《The Boss Lost His Memory and Only Remembers Me》


 Chapter 1

    Must Stay By Your Side


    The gentleness that the world owes to you, I¡¯ll return to you on its behalf.


    ¡ªFu Nanli


    At 5:30pm, typhoon signal No.3 was raised as Typhoon Mina struck. Rain was pelting mercilessly against the windows of the quiet and dimly-lit house, making it difficult to see.


    It took Wen Qiao an entire afternoon to finally realize that she seemed to have been reborn.


    It felt like there were rm bells going off in her head, pounding and making a great din.


    -Must stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side


    -Must stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side


    -Or else you will die!!


    -You really will die!!!


    Wen Qiao rapped herself on her head. ¡°I got it, got it already. How many times are you going to repeat it?¡±


    The name Fu Nanli sounded a little familiar. A ray of white light shed by in her head, and suddenly it all came back to her. In her previous lifetime, she seemed to have seen this name in the news. Two days before the submission of her college application, the sole heir of the Fu family, Fu Nanli, died in a car ident on his way to the airport.


    Hmmm¡­ Wen Qiao nced at the calendar on the desk, and saw that the date 24th of June had been circled. If today was the 22nd¡­ wasn¡¯t that the day after tomorrow? Then¡ª


    That meant Fu Nanli was going to get into a car ident tonight!


    With no time to think, she immediately grabbed her umbre and dashed outside. On her way out, she almost crashed into her mother in the courtyard, who was entering the door at the same time.


    Su Yun held her back. ¡°Here¡¯s a sandwich and some milk, it¡¯s only one day past the expiration date. The supermarket boss allowed me to bring these back. You haven¡¯t eaten your dinner, have you? You can eat thister.¡±


    Caught in a hurry, Wen Qiao shook off her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I have something urgent to attend to. I need to go out now.¡±


    With that, she ran outside. Behind her, her mother¡¯s voice grew increasingly softer. ¡°Where are you going in this heavy rain?¡±


    Wen Qiao casually gged down a cab. After getting into the cab, she put down her umbre and set it down beside her feet. She then flicked off the rainwater on her skirt as she said, ¡°Sir, to the Dongpu Airport please.¡±


    The cab driver turned on the meter and stepped on the elerator, and the vehicle made its way through the torrential rain.


    This cab driver was a chatty one. The minute he opened his mouth, he seemed unable to close it.


    ¡°Youngdy, are you heading to the airport?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Going to the airport at this hour? Are you catching a flight? Or are you sending someone off?¡±


    ¡°Sending someone off.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the captain of Dongchuan Airlines, Fu Nanli?¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a chuckle. It seemed this Fu Nanli was a bigshot indeed.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s tall and handsome. Most importantly, hees from a conglomerate family that owns mines, among other businesses. I heard his maternal grandfather used to be in the air force and that his dying wish was for him to be a pilot. That was why he chose to be a captain.¡±


    The endless chatter only made her more nervous and Wen Qiao nced at her watch anxiously. ¡°Sir, can you please drive faster?¡±


    The cab driver tapped on his mobile phone¡¯s GPS by the side. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry, we¡¯ll go via the outer ring. There¡¯s no traffic jam there. Don¡¯t worry, rest assured I will take you to the airport in the shortest time possible.¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes, trying hard to recall the news of Fu Nanli¡¯s ident in her previous lifetime. What time had it happened again? And where did it take ce?


    Even though it was only a trivial part of her life, she actually managed to recall those details.


    At 7:30 pm in the outer ring, on the highway three kilometers away from the Bai An Exit, Fu Nanli¡¯s car crashed into a concrete mixer, causing it to flip over and explode. He died tragically, without even aplete corpse.


    When she nced at her watch, she saw that it was already seven.


    ¡°Sir, can you get out of the outer ring by 7:30?¡±


    ¡°Hm, shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Raindrops pelted against the car window as the cab moved through the roads. Inside, a soft and melodious Cantonese song was ying. Wen Qiao felt so anxious that she wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly there herself.


    The traffic jam in the outer ring was too severe. Along with the horrendous weather, the cab driver didn¡¯t dare to speed in case it caused an ident. By the time they got out of the outer ring, it was already 7:28pm.


    ¡°Sir, can you please go faster?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, I need to take note of our safety. We can¡¯t go any faster.¡±


    Bang!


    Right before her eyes, a Bentley and a concrete mixer collided into one another. The headlights were so piercingly bright that she raised her hands to cover her eyes. The jarring sound of the brakes, along with the screeching of the car tyres and the sound of the car abruptly crashing to the ground meshed together in a cacophony of noise that seemed fast and slow at the same time.


    Wen Qiao gazed at the world through the cracks between her fingers¡­

 Chapter 2

    The Bigshot Lost His Memory


    With a thunderous crash, the Bentley flipped to its side and finallynded upside down on the field, white smoke billowing from the front. Amid the ring of the siren mixed with the sound of rain, Wen Qiao felt her heart stop beating for a moment.


    If Fu Nanli dies, am I going to die as well?


    She held up her umbre and pushed open the car door. She had only walked two steps forward when she retraced her steps. ¡°Sir, hurry up and call the ambnce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to the airport anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and call the ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    With an umbre in hand, Wen Qiao dashed outside the wrecked guardrail. Amid the misty rain, she could see that the car was badly wrecked and oil was leaking from it. Even now, rain was battering upon the muddy ground. Transportation hade to a standstill and there were plenty of people watching outside the rails.


    Wen Qiao saw the man in the backseat. With the misty rain and car window fogging her vision, she couldn¡¯t get a clear view of the person inside. She could only vaguely make out that he was unconscious, and that his forehead was bloody.


    Scanning the surroundings, she found arge rock and violently smashed the car window until it broke, before exerting force and pulling open the car door.


    The man was wearing a captain¡¯s uniform. Even in a life-and-death moment like this, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. The cab driver sure wasn¡¯t lying, he was indeed incredibly handsome.


    She stuck her body into the car to help him unbuckle his seatbelt.


    Behind, a man shouted, ¡°Youngdy, the car is about to explode! Just leave it be ande back quickly!¡±


    How could Wen Qiao just leave him be? The safety belt buckle was stuck and despite her best efforts, she couldn¡¯t unbuckle it. She could even hear the sound of oil continually leaking from the car. More and more white smoke wasing out from the engine cover. Throughout the entire ordeal, the man before her remained motionless.


    Wen Qiao was going mad from the anxiety. Summoning all the strength she had, sheid on the ground and stepped on the seat with one foot, exerting as much force as she could as she pulled at the safety belt. With a loud crack, the buckle finally came unstuck and the man came tumbling out into her arms.


    Thank goodness!


    The unconscious man slowly opened his eyes, the blood on his eyshes carried away by the heavy rain while fresh blood seeped out from the wound on his head. With scarcely any breath left, he gazed at her. ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Wen Qiao.¡±


    The man closed his eyes and lost consciousness once more.


    Not daring to dy any further, Wen Qiao weaved both hands under his armpits and dragged him towards the highway. With much difficulty, she had only managed to move less than ten meters when©` BOOM! The car she had just escaped from exploded into mes. In the end, his chauffeur couldn¡¯t be saved and ended up dying in the explosion.


    s, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have the time to grieve over it. After dragging the man to the highway, the ambnce arrived. The paramedics speedily lifted Fu Nanli onto a stretcher and asked Wen Qiao, ¡°Are you his family?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied dazedly, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re his family, get into the ambnce with us. Hurry, the patient¡¯s injuries are severe.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao quickly got into the ambnce and went to the hospital with them.


    Fu Nanli went through the resuscitation procedures on the ambnce. Oxygen mask, defibritor, stopping the bleeding, there was suddenly a pile of blood-drenched gauze and cotton balls on the stainless tray, all a shocking sight for Wen Qiao.


    They arrived at the nearest hospital in fifteen minutes. Fu Nanli was pushed into the operating theater and the nurse at the nurse station lent Wen Qiao a nurse¡¯s uniform for her to change out of her drenched clothes.


    After changing into the nurse¡¯s uniform, Wen Qiao waited outside the operating theater for an hour, before the door finally opened. The main physician removed his mask and asked Wen Qiao, ¡°Are you his family member?¡±


    ¡°How is he? Is his life in danger?¡±


    ¡°No, his life isn¡¯t in any danger.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Qiao¡¯s rose heart finally lowered. Since Fu Nanli¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in any danger, that meant her life wasn¡¯t in any danger as well.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s main injuries are in his brain. We¡¯ve taken a look at his brain CT scan and electroencephalogram. After hees to, there might perhaps be some seque.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible he might have amnesia.¡±


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips lifted uncontrobly. ¡°Did you just say amnesia?¡±


    The doctor cast a dubious nce at her. Wasn¡¯t this his family? Why did she seem so happy to hear that he had lost his memory?

 Chapter 3

    I¡¯m Your Wife


    When Wen Qiao realized she had lost herposure, her expression morphed almost instantaneously into one of concern. ¡°Are there no other injuries?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only superficial injuries, they won¡¯t cause any other issues.¡±


    The person in the ward was pushed out. Fu Nanli¡¯s head was bandaged and his eyes were closed, it was clear he was still unconscious. The doctor said that he would wake up after the anesthesia wore off.


    The sound of the rain pattered outside the window. At the same time, the consistent lines from both the electrocardiography and electroencephalogram gave Wen Qiao peace of mind. It was as if they represented signs of her life.


    She sat by the bed. It was only now that she had the time to take a good look at this man. Somehow, their lives had intertwined by the threads of fate.


    The man had a high nose as well as prominent features. Even though he was unconscious, he still gave off a dignified and cold disposition. It was clear that he was a young master of a rich family who had a high status.


    ck. The door was suddenly opened and Wen Qiao saw a white-haired man rushing in, fear evident from the panic in his eyes as well as his flustered movements and stuttering in his voice. ¡°W-What happened¡­ to Young Master?¡±


    Sensing his anxiety, Wen Qiao quickly consoled him and stuck to what she knew. ¡°He had a car ident on the way to the airport. At this stage, his life isn¡¯t in any danger, it¡¯s just that he received an impact to the head. The doctor said that he will wake up very soon, so there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Despite her attempt to soothe away his fears, the butler¡¯s expression showed he still had lingering doubts.


    ¡°Ss¡­¡± The man on the bed suddenly gave off a weak sound.


    Almost leaping up from where he was, the white-haired man quickly ran to the bed, appearing at a loss as his eyes turned red. ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Master¡­¡±


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes slowly. When she saw that the man had awakened, Wen Qiao pressed on the button at the top of the bed. The top of the bed was inclined up, and the patient rested in a half-seated position.


    Hmm¡­ Wen Qiao carefully observed Fu Nanli¡¯s expression. Judging from his gaze, he seemed to be in a stupor and also appeared confused. He threw a nce at the man who had just entered, his voice sounding hoarse. ¡°You are?¡±


    The white-haired man appeared stunned, his fingers trembling as if he couldn¡¯t believe what Fu Nanli had just said. ¡°Young Master, I-I¡¯m the butler of the Fu family, Uncle Li. What¡­ what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    With her fists clenched unknowingly, Wen Qiao secretly let out a sigh of relief. So he had really lost his memories. Somehow she had lucked out. Thank goodness for this great assist.


    Fu Nanli seemed to be in great pain, his expression and gritted teeth showed he was forcing it down as much as he could. There was a hint of impatience in his voice that arose due to the difort that he was feeling. ¡°Butler? What butler?¡±


    In contrast, Uncle Li¡¯s expression seemed as if the entire world had copsed. The doctor happened toe in at this moment and called Uncle Li out, exining to him the patient¡¯s condition.


    Now it was only Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao left in the ward. As hey there, his daze appeared blurred and unconcerned.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although the man was wearing patient clothes, the dignified and cold aura that he gave off still left Wen Qiao feeling unsettled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    As Fu Nanli squinted his eyes slightly, it was clear he was trying to recall her existence. But all he felt was an intense headache that seemed to be steadily growing worse. Ugh. Forget it. He took in a deep breath before he repeated, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s blurred vision, Wen Qiao, to save her own life, opened her mouth hesitantly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am your wife.¡±


    The ends of the man¡¯s eyes raised slightly, assessing her. Wen Qiao gulped nervously, her fingers forming rough creases as she clenched tightly onto her dress. She faced his slightly invasive and pressurizing gaze, looking very guilty as she gave him a half-hearted smile.


    He shouldn¡¯t notice anything, right? After all, he didn¡¯t even recognize the butler, so she shouldn¡¯t be exposed¡­


    She had no intention to scheme anything. She just wanted to stay alive.


    He raised his hand slowly, his long and slender finger with distinct joints paused by her face. Wen Qiao instinctively wanted to dodge, but after thinking about it, she felt that she mustn¡¯t do that.


    The touch from his fingers was a little cold and there were also some light calluses. He gently pinched her face.


    The girl in front of him was beautiful like a porcin doll, but her gaze was innocent and clear. It was hard to turn his eyes away.


    ¡°My wife is¡­ a nurse?¡±


    His elegant and husky voice caused the face of Wen Qiao, who had a carefree character, to heat up all the way to her ears!

 Chapter 4

    Labeled


    ¡°I¡­ am not a nurse. You got into an ident and my clothes got wet while trying to save you. The nurse here gave me these clothes. We¡¯re lovers and¡­ But we haven¡¯t gotten married. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t reached the legal age of marriage yet. But our rtionship is like that of a husband and wife despite not being a married couple. Our feelings for each other are very deep. Your family and friends don¡¯t know of my existence, so I guess you would say we¡¯re secretly in a rtionship.¡±


    Toward the end, Wen Qiao felt like biting her tongue. What rubbish was she spouting?


    Fu Nanli nodded. ¡°En, I have an impression of the ident. I think you were the one who pulled me out.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes trembled. He¡­ he remembered?


    Was she going to get a p in the face?


    The door was suddenly pushed open and Wen Qiao felt that her heart, which was already thrown on a great roller coaster today, felt like it was going toe to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Can the family member pleasee out for a while?¡±


    Wen Qiao immediately fled the room.


    Outside, the surgeon said with a grim countenance, ¡°The patient has been confirmed with dissociative amnesia. This means that his memories toward interpersonal rtionships are blurry, but his memories regarding things that have happened as well as his retained knowledge is excellent.¡±


    Wen Qiao started to sort out the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°This means that he has forgotten the people he knows, but he still remembers how to fly a ne. That¡¯s generally how it is.¡±


    Wen Qiao instinctively pped. He should have said this earlier. For a moment, it caused her to be so scared that her heart almost stopped!


    Uncle Li and the doctor were perplexed as they stared at her. Wen Qiao supported herself against the wall and wore an aggrieved expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a stroke of luck amidst the misfortune that he still recalls the events that had happened as well as his knowledge? Isn¡¯t it something that is worth being happy about?¡±


    Uncle Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. But, youngdy, who are you?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Uncle Li bent backward slightly, having a hint of confusion in his gaze. ¡°Why was I not aware that our young master had gotten a girlfriend?¡±


    In response, Wen Qiao smiled calmly. ¡°Your young master did not tell you about every single thing. I¡¯m sorry, I have to make a call first.¡±


    After saying that, she took her phone and quickly ran over to the emergency stairway, giving her friend, Lu Youyou, a call. ¡°I won¡¯t be going home tonight. I told my mom that I¡¯m at yours. If my mom calls you, help cover me?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Lu Youyou¡¯s voice almost pierced her eardrums. ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you going to do? You¡¯ve only just graduated from high school and you¡­ you¡¯re going to do bad things? Daddy doesn¡¯t allow that! You¡¯re still young! Go home!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing bad things. I don¡¯t have time to exin. I have to hang up and call my mom. Thanks, Youyou, we¡¯ll talk moreter!¡±


    Wen Qiao then called her mom. After Su Yun heard that she was with Lu Youyou, she didn¡¯t say much.


    Once she had finished with the calls, she was about to go out when she heard someone talking on the other side of the safety exit.


    ¡°I heard that Fu Nanli has gotten amnesia.¡± It was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Is it confirmed?¡± A young female voice rang out.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m certain. When we enter the wardter, you can just say that you¡¯re his girlfriend. He doesn¡¯t remember anyway.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    ¡°Dad, can that really work? What if he were to discover the truth? Won¡¯t our family be in trouble?¡±


    ¡°We can only take the risk. If ourpany doesn¡¯t get some more investment, I don¡¯t know how much longer we can hang on. Only an empty shell is left. Mingshu, you like Fu Nanli anyway. Isn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s see how the situation is after we go to the ward.¡±


    The sound of the footsteps got increasingly further away and Wen Qiao wiped her sweat. Thankfully she had confirmed things with Fu Nanli one step earlier. Otherwise, someone else with ulterior motives would have made the first move.


    When she returned to the ward, the atmosphere inside was a little strange. Fu Nanli leaned against the headboard, wearing a nonchnt expression. He wore a smile as if he was concealing an important secret as he looked at the father and daughter next to him.


    Only then did Wen Qiao see this father and daughter pair, who had been plotting to get their hands on the Fu family¡¯s assets. They wore bright clothes and looked like they were from the upper society. The girl named Mingshu wore a branded suit, held a limited-edition handbag, and had exquisite makeup. She stared at the man on the bed, feeling unsettled.


    ¡°Oh? You say that you¡¯re my girlfriend, but I already have a girlfriend.¡±


    Although Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was somewhat sluggish, he looked coldly at Lin Mingshu, as if appraising her.

 Chapter 5

    The Disposition of the Actual Girlfriend


    Lin Mingshu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao, who was at the door. He raised his hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked over and sat by the bed. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, locking his fingers with hers before he looked up at Lin Mingshu. ¡°This is my girlfriend.¡±


    With the calm disposition of the actual girlfriend, Wen Qiao smiled and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. You are?¡±


    Lin Mingshu was thrown into confusion, the colors on her face switching between red and white. While panicking, she exposed herself. ¡°That¡­ That¡­ Actually, I¡¯m pursuing Young Master Fu. I¡­¡±


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s predicament, Lin Zhenliang tried to round up the situation. ¡°That¡¯s right. We all think that Young Master Fu and our Mingshu are verypatible.¡±


    Fu Nanli stroke Wen Qiao¡¯s slender and soft fingers, feeling a little addicted to it. There seemed to be ayer of cold air shrouded around him. ¡°Without my agreement, you get to proim to be my girlfriend? So you think that I¡¯m easy to fool just because I¡¯ve lost my memories? Is that it?¡±


    His voice felt very prestigious. Not only did it make the Lin father and daughter fall into anxiety, but it also caused Wen Qiao¡¯s scalp to turn numb, feeling on tenterhooks.


    She was forced to do this. She wasn¡¯t after anything. If Young Master Fu were to regain his memories one day, she needed to cut things off cleanly.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t like this. Mr. Fu, you¡¯re mistaken. Our Mingshu heard that you got into the ident and had sustained serious injuries. She wants to take care of you but was afraid that she was in no position to do that. This was why she was muddled and¡­¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face sankpletely. ¡°Since you know that I sustained serious injuries, you should know that I need rest. Irrelevant people can leave now.¡±


    To put it simply, ¡®the two of you can scram now!¡¯


    Fu Nanli heartlessly gave the order for the guests to leave. After the Lin father and daughter apologized, they left the hospital awkwardly.


    The rain continued. Lin Mingshu sat in the car, smashing her handbag against the seat angrily.


    Lin Zhenliang wore a doubtful expression. ¡°To think that Fu Nanli already has a girlfriend. Who on earth is that girl? Where did shee from? Why haven¡¯t we heard of her before?¡±


    Lin Mingshu felt indignant. ¡°She looks just like a vixen. From the way she stresses, is she a nurse in the hospital? To think that Fu Nanli likes a nurse. He turned away from so many youngdies from affluent families and ended up choosing a nurse who has nothing but looks? Is he out of his mind?¡±


    ¡°No matter how right or how cultured a man is, he still cannot escape the enticement of beauty. I will go and investigate this nurse¡¯s background first.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s butler, Uncle Li, transferred him into one of the VIP wards. His wound was hurting so the doctor gave him a painkiller injection. It didn¡¯t take long before he fell asleep.


    The wind and rain outside was very heavy. In the middle of the night, Wen Qiao felt unsettled as she rested her head by the bed. As she looked at the man¡¯s cold face, she felt at a loss. Had she done the right thing?


    After she was reincarnated, she didn¡¯t understand why she became forcibly tied together with Fu Nanli.


    Perhaps this was fate.


    ¡­


    The next day, the rain finally stopped. Wen Qiao secretly slipped away at 6.30 in the morning, when the sun was just starting to rise into the sky. The man on the bed had yet to wake up.


    Fu Nanli had lost his memories after all and only remembered her from when she had saved him from the car ident. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems at this end.


    Since she had been reincarnated, there were many things that she had to do. She mustn¡¯t let her destiny go the same way as it had in her previous life.


    The typhoon had passed and the courtyard was covered in fallen leaves from the camphor trees and Chinese parasol trees. Wen Qiao¡¯s mother had just cleaned up the courtyard and put down the whisk broom when she saw Wen Qiao. ¡°The sandwich and milk were finished by Wen Most night but there¡¯s porridge and egg crepe on the stove. I¡¯m off to work at the supermarket.¡±


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo were her younger twin brothers. Wen Mo had autism while Wen Chi had recessive manic syndrome, both of which were gic mental illnesses. Wen Chi¡¯s manic syndrome became increasingly out of controlter on and hemitted a crime, causing their difficult lives to be even worse.

 Chapter 6

    Views Sons As Stigmas


    Their father, Wen Jianmin, immediately abandoned his wife and children after knowing that his sons were ill. He made their mother leave the Wen family without a cent to her name, along with the three of them.


    There hadn¡¯t been any hesitation at all. It was as if he¡¯d only need to stop the damages in his life in time and there weren¡¯t any excessive emotions involved.


    Geniuses and lunatics were only differentiated by a fine line. Wen Qiao knew that both her younger brothers were geniuses, and in this lifetime, she was going to work hard to nurture both Wen Chi and Wen Mo into amazing people.


    Let their trashy scoundrel of a father go regret his decision!


    Wen Qiao sent Lu Youyou a message while she had breakfast, telling her to bring over a name card of theirwyer.


    Lu Youyou rushed over rapidly in half an hour, tossing bags of stuff onto the sofa. ¡°Qiaoqiao, it¡¯s all clothing that I don¡¯t really wear. You can have them.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that the clothes and shoes given to her by her best friend Lu Youyou, who came from a rich family, were in fact all new. Lu Youyou was worried that Wen Qiao would be mentally burdened and was likely lying that these were all old clothes that she no longer wore.


    In the past, Lu Youyou has always told her this:


    It¡¯s fine to not recognize that heartless father. I¡¯ll be your father. I¡¯ll support your entire family!


    ¡°Youyou, thank you.¡± Wen Qiao hugged Lu Youyou.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to say these things. Daddy is willing to give all that I have to you.¡±


    Lu Youyou swiped her phone and her countenance changed drastically. ¡°Xu Lu posted something on her Moments.¡±


    Xu Lu was the daughter her stepmother Zhong Hui had brought to the Wen family. Xu Lu was the elder sister whom she had no blood rtionship with and was now living in the Wen family¡¯s vi together with her mom.


    [Xu Lu: Thank you Uncle Wen for buying me a grand piano. [/love]]


    The attached photo was an expensive-looking piano.


    Not longter, ament appeared at the bottom. [Xu Lu: Giving a reply together here. It isn¡¯t expensive. It only costs 200,000.]


    Seeing the shameless post, Lu Youyou groused, ¡°Retch. I really feel like puking. What ¡®giving a reply together¡¯. It¡¯s clearly a post that only went up three minutes ago. Are there really so many people asking her about the price? Xu Lu is really a b*tch. Your dad is seriously the trashiest dad I¡¯ve ever seen. To think that he is so generous with his money to spend on someone else¡¯s daughter. Despicable! After your parents got divorced, your dad didn¡¯t spend a single cent on you and your two siblings. Isn¡¯t that trashy? That¡¯s just too too trashy! Ugh it just pisses me off!¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. ¡°Where¡¯s thewyer¡¯s name card?¡±


    Lu Youyou quickly took out the name card from her bag. ¡°Why do you want it for?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°To collect debt.¡±


    Even though she had many ways to earn money, this was something that Wen Jianmin owed them. Therefore, of course she must ask for it back.


    ¡­


    Inte June, the stuffy and humid weather was brought away by the typhoon and it became cooling andfortable. Wen Qiao took a public bus to the Wen family¡¯s vi in which she had spent nine years of her life.


    The maid, Auntie Rong, who had always treated her endearingly was there when she arrived. Seeing that she hade, Auntie Rong opened the engraved metal gates and said warmly, ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯vee.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°Is he at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your father is here. Madam, Young Master, and Miss Lu are all at home.¡±


    Passing through the garden and walking along the swimming pool, Wen Qiao walked up to the vi¡¯s entrance. She opened the door and stood at the entryway, seeing the figure ying the piano. It was her 11-year-old younger brother Wen Xuan, who shared the same father but a different mother with her.


    Auntie Rong was about to call out when Wen Qiao tugged at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait for him to finish ying.¡±


    The family of four was all present. Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui were seated on the sofa, Wen Xuan was ying the piano, and Xu Lu was standing by his side, guiding him. They looked really harmonious together, and she, as the uninvited guest, appeared excessive and abrupt.


    Wen Xuan didn¡¯t have any talent in the piano at all, but he shook his head a lot, putting up a good act. After he pressed down on thest key, he raised his chin, wearing an expression that practically screamed ¡®asking to be praised¡¯.


    Wen Jianmin took the lead to apuse, looking very proud. ¡°Our Xuanxuan is so good. When youpare, Wen Chi and Wen Mo really are the greatest stigmas in my life.¡±


    Hearing those callous words uttered by her so-called father, Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled with a hint of mockery.

 Chapter 7

    If There¡¯s Anything, Talk to My Lawyer


    When she saw that the pretentious farce was over, Wen Qiao, who had been leaning against the wall, stood up straight and entered the living room while pping. ¡°Chopin¡¯s Polonaise in G Minor. Not bad. It¡¯s only a little worse off than our Wen Mo when he was four years old.¡±


    The arrival of the uninvited guest broke the harmonious feeling amongst the family of four. A hint of guilt shed in Wen Jianmin¡¯s eyes. Did thisss hear him when he said that those two children were the stigmas in his life?


    Wen Xuan was the first to react. He jumped off from the stool and snapped indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with a nutcase who can¡¯t even talk!¡±


    Both Zhong Hui and Xu Lu observed Wen Jianmin¡¯s reaction without saying anything. Wen Jianmin clearly had no objections about this statement and didn¡¯t speak up to refute him.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°If I were to choose, I¡¯d rather be a mentally challenged genius than a mediocre person like you. After all, mental disorders can be cured but mediocrity will follow you for life.¡±


    Zhong Hui couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and retorted in an enigmatic tone, ¡°Xuanxuan is still young. Why are you arguing with a child like him?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s lips. ¡°If the child doesn¡¯t know any better, then he must be taught by the adults. If the adults don¡¯t know any better, then does that mean that Aunt Zhong often mentions the word ¡®nutcase¡¯ in private?¡±


    Zhong Hui was forced to yield and she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°The moment youe, you act so aggressively. What are you here for?¡± Wen Jianmin finally spoke up, but it was only to defend his current wife and son.


    The four of them stood together, while Wen Qiao was by herself, standing up against the entire world. Even the smile in her eyes was cold as ice.


    Wen Qiao took out a piece of paper from her jeans pocket, slowly opening it up. ¡°The reason I¡¯vee today is to settle a debt with you. When you divorced my mother, you forced her to leave without a single cent to her name. In the past 11 years, you haven¡¯t paid a single cent for child support. This is illegal. I¡¯ve done up a calction and you¡¯ll need to pay us about two million. Here is the bill for you to take a look.¡±


    Now that she had been reincarnated, there were many things that she had to do. Of course, she¡¯d need money.


    It¡¯d be a waste to not get the trashy dad¡¯s money. How could she let him get away so easily?


    Zhong Hui burst out furiously, ¡°Wen Qiao, you don¡¯t manage the finances so you don¡¯t know how much things cost. To think that you¡¯re asking for such an exorbitant amount, do you have any shame? Wanting to get two million right off the bat. Do you think that your father¡¯s moneyes from nowhere?¡±


    The courteous but insincere smile on Wen Qiao¡¯s face disappearedpletely. ¡°Your ex-husband is useless and isn¡¯t willing to pay you for the child support, but my dad is different, he is rich. Moreover, who are you to interfere when I¡¯m taking my dad¡¯s money? Get the facts right on what your surname is before you speak.¡±


    It would be hard to find a cker face than Wen Jianmin¡¯s at that moment. ¡°You show no respect to your elders at all. Is this how your mom taught you?¡±


    In response, Wen Qiao shrugged. ¡°My mom is gentle and virtuous, it¡¯s just that I grew wildly by myself. Moreover, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not showing any respect to my elders. I¡¯m just straightforward in my words. I¡¯m only 19 and I¡¯m still young. Aunt Zhong, you can¡¯t possibly hold it against me, right?¡±


    Having her words thrown back in her face, Zhong Hui was so angry that the color on her face kept switching between red and white.


    Wen Jianmin was more than a little enraged. ¡°I¡¯ve said one line, and you have ten lines waiting to refute me. You don¡¯t know how to conduct yourself at all. You know to call me dad when you¡¯re here to ask for money, but why don¡¯t you usually call me dad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong with the cause and effect rtionship. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t call you dad, but weren¡¯t you the one to abandon us first. I want to call you that, but did you give me the chance to? Mr. Wen?¡±


    Wen Jianmin threw the bill in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of getting the two million. No way.¡±


    Wen Qiao then took out a name card from another pocket. ¡°If Mr. Wen has any opinions, please discuss it with mywyer. I don¡¯t mind airing dirty linen in public and taking this to court.¡±


    With that said, she ced the name card on the grand piano and turned to leave in a brusque manner.

 Chapter 8

    Colder Than Before


    An enraged bellow rang out from behind her, ¡°That girl! She¡¯s getting increasingly improper!¡±


    Then there was Zhong Hui¡¯s gentle voice appeasing him, ¡°Jianmin, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook her head. The sun was zing outside and the Wen family¡¯s garden was truly beautiful and exquisite. Her eyes were drawn to a long path of Chinese wisteria. In the past, she liked to y here. But thereafter, the owner of this ce changed and each time she came, they would always part ways unhappily in the end. As time passed, she stoppeding.


    What was the point?


    This time was probably thest time.


    Footsteps rang out from behind her. She turned and saw that Xu Lu hade chasing after her, calling her and panting heavily.


    ¡°Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and looked at this ¡®Miss White Lotus¡¯ without saying anything.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    Xu Lu handed over a card. ¡°Wen Qiao, there¡¯s 5000 here. Take it.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t receive the card. She raised her brows at the other girl. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I feel that you shouldn¡¯t talk to Uncle Wen like that, he is an elder after all. Moreover, you¡¯re already grown up. Surely you can rely on your own hands to earn money. Take this 5000 and tide over a little, you¡¯ve graduated from high school after all. Go out and find a job. I trust that you¡¯re an independent person and don¡¯t have to rely on other people.¡±


    Did she even know what she was saying? Wen Qiao was about to burst outughing from anger.


    In her previous life, she had believed this Miss White Lotus¡¯s brainwash to the point that she came to believe that one must have pride. If her trashy dad didn¡¯t give them money, then she wouldn¡¯t ask for it. Because of that, she gave up on the opportunity to pursue university studies and worked as a singer at a pub. She was so foolish that she felt like opening up her own head to check why was she so foolish in her previous life.


    In this life, this Miss White Lotus words remained the same.


    She smiled. ¡°Where did you get this 5000 from?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your money given to you by my dad? If even an outsider of another surname like you can use my dad¡¯s money, then surely as his blood-rted daughter, and Wen Chi and Wen Mo being his blood-rted sons, it would be even more justified for us to use his money, no? What is with the talk about pride? If we¡¯re talking about having pride and bing independent, then it should be you, Xu Lu, who should refuse to spend my dad¡¯s money.¡±


    Having been called out, Xu Lu looked aggrieved. ¡°Wen Qiao, I¡¯m saying this for your own good, but why have you suddenly be so hostile? You¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder. ¡°Just take care of yourself and don¡¯t tell people what they should be doing. Don¡¯t try to act all nice in front of me either. Understand?¡±


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    Xu Lu was so angry that she stomped her foot. ¡°Unappreciative of other¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    ¡­


    The cooling summer breeze blew as the scorching summer hid behind the Chinese parasol trees. After passing through the green path, Wen Qiao got out of the car and stood in front of the hospital, holding onto a phone.


    It was Fu Nanli¡¯s phone.


    After she reincarnated, she automatically unlocked some skills that she didn¡¯t have in her previous life. Somehow, she was now aputer expert. She added some chat history to both hers and Fu Nanli¡¯s phone so that she wouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    While heading for his ward, she browsed through the records of her added WeChat history to ensure that there weren¡¯t any loopholes.


    Two airline staff wearing uniforms stood outside the ward. The man was tall, and judging from his uniform, he should be a co-pilot. Thedy¡¯s makeup and hair were all in ce and she was wearing three-centimeter tall heels and was standing upright. Wen Qiao guessed that she should be an air stewardess.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been his co-pilot for three years, but he just forgot about me just like that,¡± the man said emotionally.


    Thedy patted his shoulder, sighing, ¡°I¡¯ve worked as the Chief Stewardess under him for four years and he didn¡¯t recognize me either. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Captain seems colder than before. In the past three years, I¡¯ve put in relentless hard work and finally managed to be able to make a few jokes every now and then. Suddenly, everything is returned to the initial state. Sigh.¡±


    ¡°The Aviation Administration¡¯s Director hase and he¡¯ll be conducting a test for Captain. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Quite Reliant On Her


    The Aviation Administration¡¯s Director, Zheng Peidong, was at the age where the hair by his temples had turned white. He wore a professional suit and had two yellow armbands on his sleeves. There was also a small Aviation Administration badge on his chest. The two members of the senior management behind him were also wearing the same Aviation Administration uniform as him.


    The co-pilot Xu Shen and chief stewardess Zhao Yuan both nodded to greet them.


    Zheng Peidong walked up to the ward. ¡°Is Captain Fu awake?¡±


    ¡°He is. His condition is alright and he only sustained injuries to his head. Other than that, he is fine.¡±


    Zheng Peidong knocked on the door and a voice rang out, saying e in¡¯. Wen Qiao was like a little tail, following behind them.


    When Zhao Yuan turned and saw her, she said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you cannot enter.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t my girlfriende in?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s deep voice interjected.


    Zhao Yuan and Xu Shen¡¯s pupils trembled intensely. When did Captain Fu Nanli, Dongchuan Airline¡¯s number one workaholic who treats the nes as his girlfriend and who had no emotions and desires, have a girlfriend?


    The effect of this news was too explosive. If those air stewardesses and female ground crews from Dongchuan Airline who adored Captain Fu were to find out about this, the entire Dongpu Airport would be flooded by their tears.


    Wen Qiao wore a polite expression and ¡®shyly¡¯ walked up to Fu Nanli¡¯s bed.


    The man was wearing a dark-checkered sleeping robe and his head was bandaged, with his hair falling down his forehead sluggishly. As the afternoon sun passed through the gaps of the full-length window blinds, it made his high nose, deep eyes, and intense gaze seem to flood the room with emotions. Wen Qiao felt a little guilty from his scorching gaze.


    Fu Nanli had a dignified face that seemed to say ¡®you can only submit when you are before me¡¯. When he was heartless, his gaze would feel so cold that it was hard to look straight at them. For example, when he was facing a group of irrelevant people.


    Yet when he was affectionate, the warmth in his eyes was like the hottest sunlight in California¡¯s summertime. It made Wen Qiao¡¯s ears turn hot in just a short moment.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± He was a man of few words, and when he spoke, he kept things simple.


    Originally, Wen Qiao had wanted to sit on the stool next to the bed, but he reached out his hand and pulled her to the bed.


    He acted intimately and affectionately, not hiding anything nor from anyone. It seemed as if he felt that there wasn¡¯t a necessity for that.


    Wen Qiao felt as if she was being roasted over a fire, feeling so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his face.


    ¡°Something happened at home and I made a trip back. This is your phone. It couldn¡¯t switch on previously so I went to a handphone shop to get it fixed. It¡¯s alright now.¡±


    ¡°Next time, let me know before you leave. Otherwise I¡¯ll look for you when I wake up.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Somehow, he seemed to be quite reliant on her?


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave without saying a word in the future.¡±


    The group of people from the Aviation Administration were dumbstruck. Was this the Captain Fu that they knew?


    Xu Shen, especially, really felt like crying. He thought that he was Captain Fu¡¯s right-hand man, the one who was closest to him. By the looks of things now, it seemed that he had the wrong impression!


    It wasn¡¯t that Captain wasn¡¯t warm, it was just that he wasn¡¯t the person Captain would choose to warm up to!


    With an inward sigh, he took a step forward carefully and said, ¡°Captain, the Aviation Administration¡¯s Director Zheng is here. He needs to conduct some basic theory tests as well as conduct checks on your body functionality.¡±


    Fu Nanli seemed a little displeased at Xu Shen¡¯s sudden interjection and a weary gaze shed in his eyes. Xu Shen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have made Captain unhappy again.


    Although Zheng Peidong was Fu Nanli¡¯s superior in name, Wen Qiao could still tell that this elder in his fifties was very respectful toward Fu Nanli.


    ¡°As I heard that after Captain Fu got into an ident, you¡¯ve sustained some injuries to your brain and have lost some memories.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded and said ¡®en¡¯, expressing his acknowledgement of the man¡¯s words.

 Chapter 10

    Help Him Put on Swimming Cap


    ¡°So if Captain Fu intends to return to pilot nes, the Aviation Administration will need to do some checks to ascertain if you have the right to return.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zheng Peidong raised his hand and the staff behind him handed him a tablet. A cursory nce showed a number of questions on it.


    ¡°Does Captain Fu remember, what is the number of hours before flight in Dongchuan Airline¡¯s requirement for pilots to not drink alcohol?¡±


    Fu Nanli yed with Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers. She felt that this pose wasn¡¯t serious enough in such a significant situation, and tried to draw her hand out. However, she couldn¡¯t do it and could only leave him be.


    ¡°It was eight hours in the past, but two years ago, it was changed to 12 hours.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This amnesia was really intriguing. Somehow, he only forgot about interpersonal rtionships but his knowledge was all intact.


    ¡°How many hours of training is required to be a captain in a civil airline?¡±


    ¡°250 hours of training in the aviation academy, and 2700 hours of training as a co-pilot.¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly. ¡°Director Zheng, are you being serious? Why are you asking questions that even ordinary people know?¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Should ordinary people know about these things? She certainly didn¡¯t¡­


    Hearing this, Director Zheng quickly tried to salvage his diminishing pride, ¡°Can Captain Fu exin what Mach number is?¡±


    ¡°It is a parameter for high-velocity current. The Mach number we usually refer to is the ne¡¯s flying speed rtive to the speed of sound in the area¡¯s atmosphere. Mach 1.6 means that the ne¡¯s speed is 1.6 times the speed of sound in the area.¡±


    As the questions he fired off were responded to with apparent ease, Director Zheng continued to see slight impatience in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes to these trifling questions. Sweating profusely, hemented, ¡°Captain Fu¡¯s theoretical knowledge is still very strong. Next we¡¯ll be testing your physical capabilities.¡±


    His hand was big, wide and warm, with light calluses. His gentle caress caused Wen Qiao to feel parched and unsettled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be doing a test on your endurance toward low temperatures as well as a test on your lung capacity. Captain Fu, please follow me to the washroom.¡±


    The washroom in the VIP ward was very spacious. Zheng Peidong held a timer and a refrigeration machine, as he stood by the washroom¡¯s door.


    Fu Nanli flipped up the thin nket on him and temporarily let go of Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. Wen Qiao felt as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden and was just about to let out a sigh in relief.


    However, the man said, ¡°Come in together with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao stuttered, ¡°H-Huh? Why¡­ Why do I need to go in?¡±


    The staff behind her handed her a swimming cap. ¡°To prevent Captain Fu¡¯s head from getting wet, please help him put on the swimming cap.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it but said softly, ¡°You can just give it to him directly.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s longer and slender fingers with distinct joints knocked two times on the washroom¡¯s ss door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    What could she do? She was Captain Fu¡¯s girlfriend after all. There were so many pairs of eyes staring at her.


    At the washroom door, she was shaded by the man¡¯s tall figure and felt an overwhelming aura from him. He was too tall, being 1.88 centimeters in height. To put on the swimming cap for him, she¡¯d have to stand on her toes and reach up.


    As his hair was draping down messily across his forehead, she had to reach her hand out to push them to the back. Her fingertips inevitably touched his forehead and his skin lightly.


    Gasp. Wen Qiao felt as if she had been electrocuted.


    The man had one hand against the ss door, the other on her waist. It was an instinctive feeling of wanting to get close to her physically.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face flushed up and she looked up at him, almost blurting out ¡®what are you doing?¡¯. Then, she recalled that they were a couple. That¡¯s right, a couple. It waspletely normal for the boyfriend to put his hand on his girlfriend¡¯s waist. If she were to ask the question, she¡¯d be exposed.


    So she could only continue to put on the swimming cap for him.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, a light pink color had appeared on the girl¡¯s porcin skin. It was a beautiful pink, and her peach blossom eyes seemed dewy, even her gaze seemed moist and bing. The tip of her nose was sharp and her lips were the color of rose. She had a long and slender neck, as well as exquisite corbones.


    After a longer moment, his throat rolled and he turned his gaze away, not continuing to look at her.

 Chapter 11

    Pure Love


    Finally!


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief after going through a lot of trouble to help him put on the swimming cap. The washroom door was closed and Director Zheng set up the refrigeration machine in the shower, then said, ¡°The temperature inside has plunged down to 16 degrees celsius and will continue to drop. When Captain Fu is ready, you can enter. After you enter, give me a signal and I¡¯ll start the timer.¡±


    Fu Nanli tugged at the belt to his sleeping robe and Wen Qiao immediately turned away.


    The sound of clothes rubbing against each other seemed to be ringing in her ears, and a sleeping robe with his body temperature was tossed onto her shoulder. ¡°Hold onto it.¡±


    The smell of cigarettes mixed with the scent of a man wafted into her nose. Wen Qiao felt that it was a little agonizing.


    Soon enough, she heard the sound of the showerhead being turned on.


    Director Zheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The temperature inside is indicated as zero degrees celsius. Captain Fu, are you ready to start?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The timer continued ticking on in this enclosed space. Wen Qiao nced at Director Zheng from the corner of her eye and asked softly, ¡°How long is required?¡±


    ¡°Shower under cold water in a zero degrees celsius environment for five minutes.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Cold water?¡±


    Director Zheng let out a softugh. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can it be called a low-temperature endurance test?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked back instinctively. The lower half of the shower room was frosted ss while the upper half was clear. The cold water showered down from above his head and she could faintly see his muscles. They weren¡¯t bulging muscles that were trained in the gym, but were the smooth and elegant lines that were trained from Brazilian jiu-jitsu.


    The man looked like a piece of art, presented in a transparent ss cab. Just like a God, it made one only dare to look at him from afar.


    The five minutes felt very long. It was almost as if he was a statue, standing under the showerhead and not moving at all.


    There wasn¡¯t any steam inside. The temperature had clearly dropped down to zero degrees. She instantly shuddered at the thought of jumping into ice water in the harsh winter.


    A ¡®click¡¯ rang off as Director Zheng pressed the button on the timer. ¡°Captain Fu, the time is up.¡±


    When Wen Qiao saw the man switching off the showerhead and about toe out, she quickly turned back again. His cold and wet body went up right behind her and she could feel that his breathing had be vigorous from the cold. His icy cold fingersnded on her shoulder and picked up the sleeping robe.


    His clear voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m done. You can turn around now.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned and saw that the man was using his long and slender fingers to slowly tie up the belt. He then casually tugged off the swimming cap, leaving his slightly dampened hair falling down. He looked sexy and casually charismatic.


    Director Zheng took his blood pressure. ¡°Steady blood pressure didn¡¯t exceed 18.4/11.7 Pascal 138/88 millimeters. The reading has passed. I¡¯ll head out first then.¡±


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to leave with Director Zheng, the man behind grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look?¡± There was a hint of teasing in his gaze.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t reach that stage yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Which stage were we at?¡±


    ¡°Only holding hands.¡±


    It was better to be more conservative.


    ¡°Holding hands? How long have we been together?¡± As they spoke, their breathing entangled together, and Wen Qiao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t settle down.


    ¡°One year.¡±


    Fu Nanli squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a year but we¡¯re only at the stage of holding hands?¡±


    What kind of primary school pure love was this?


    Wen Qiao was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m still young and you were more of a gentleman.¡±


    My god, how many more lies did she have to make up? Her nose would surely grow a mile at this rate!


    ¡°How old are you?¡± His long and slender fingers moved to her face and pinched her chin gently. Her skin was so smooth that he couldn¡¯t stop touching it.


    ¡°Neen.¡±


    The man let out a soft tsk. ¡°So young?¡±


    Didn¡¯t that make him seem like a beast?


    Wen Qiao nodded docilely. ¡°Fate isn¡¯t something that can be fended off easily. Love is something that disregards age, no?¡±


    ¡°How did we meet?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Gangster, Sister Qiao


    ¡°It wasst summer. That day it was raining, we met on a path lined by Chinese parasol trees. You were in a car and when you passed by a pool of water, the water sttered all over me, since I was walking by the road. I went up, wanting to argue with you. I guess that was the beginning of it all. It was how we got to know each other.¡±


    Wen Qiao kept her fingers crossed. Toward the end, she lowered her eyelids. I¡¯m sorry, my imagination is a little limited, and can only think of a story like this. I hope that Young Master Fu won¡¯t despise it.


    The man let out a softugh and pinched her face. ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Wen Qiao tugged at his big hand. ¡°We were keeping our rtionship in secret, but they¡¯ve found out about it now. I think that the people around you won¡¯t believe that we¡¯re in a rtionship and they¡¯ll definitely object to us being together. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So can you please only believe me?¡± She looked at Fu Nanli anxiously. The man inclined forward slightly, pressing his elbow on the wall next to her. The cor of his robe was opened up slightly and his scent suddenly enveloped her. There was invasiveness barely concealed in his eyes, and Wen Qiao tried hard to look straight into his face.


    Then he grabbed her hand, turned, and said in a deep, clear, and pleasant-sounding voice¡ª


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll only believe you.¡±


    As Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief, she felt a little guilty at the same time. After all, she was the one who had lied to him.


    She¡¯d work hard to find another way to survive. When the time came, she¡¯d be able to tell the truth and leave him. She only hoped that she¡¯d be able to find another way before everything turned bad.


    After leaving the washroom, Zheng Peidong signed the test slip. The other two members of the Aviation Administration¡¯s senior management also penned their signatures.


    Xu Shen said, ¡°The hospital will issue a detailed body checkup report. I¡¯ll submit it to the Aviation Administration when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Zheng Peidong and the others said, ¡°Captain Fu, sorry to trouble you. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded and the group left.


    Meanwhile, Xu Shen and Zhao Yuan still stood by the bed and Fu Nanli looked at them coldly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    His intention of sending off the guests was very clear.


    The two of them quickly said, ¡°No, not at all. We¡¯ll be leaving right away.¡±


    The two of them left the ward anxiously, heaving a sigh of relief. Xu Shen looked back and took a nce. ¡°That youngdy looks a little young.¡±


    Zhao Yuan said, ¡°But she¡¯s really very beautiful, even more so than our Dongchuan Airline¡¯s number one beauty, He Qian.¡±


    ¡°En, she¡¯s already so pretty without dolling up. It¡¯d be a lot more amazing if she were to dress up.¡±


    In the ward, Fu Nanli was a little cold due to having showered in cold water under such a low-temperature environment. Wen Qiao poured him a ss of hot water. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Mm, let me say this first. I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep and I might note tomorrow. I have to submit my university applications.¡±


    The man replied in a maic voice, ¡°Got it.¡±


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t go on the day to submit the applications. It was because she had been brainwashed by Xu Lu and felt that pride was the most important thing, and that she must rely on her own hands to bring her family out of poverty.


    Thinking back on it, she had been really foolish.


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t waste her second chance.


    ¡­


    When she arrived home, she met Wen Chi and Wen Moing back from school.


    Her younger twin brothers were 15 years old this year, in their second year of middle school. Although they were only 15, their height was close to 1.8 meters. Moreover, both of them were extremely handsome.


    Wen Mo had the look of a clean youth, his gaze was innocent and warm.


    On the other hand, Wen Chi had distinct features, but his grayish-blue and uninhibited hairstyle looked too much of an eyesore.


    Although Wen Mo had autism, he was a top student in Nine Middle School. He would always be the top student in the grade every time.


    On the other hand, Wen Chi was a school bully in Nine Middle School and had lousy grades. If there was someone fighting, the likelihood that he was involved was second to none. Right now, he had an ice-cream in his mouth and was holding onto his bag in a slovenly manner. There were a few of his underlings with different-colored hair behind him as they urged, ¡°Brother Wen, be quick. There won¡¯t be anyputers left if we were to gote.¡±


    Wen Chi unbuttoned his school uniforms while entering his room. ¡°I¡¯lle right away after changing my clothes.¡±


    People in middle school uniform wouldn¡¯t be allowed into the cyber cafe.


    After changing into a white T-shirt, Wen Chi ran out. Wen Qiao picked up a rod and leaned against the door frame as she eyed him casually.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Nine Middle School¡¯s School Bully


    Wen Chi¡¯s manic syndrome¡¯s scientific name was known as PTSD (Posttraumatic Stress Disorder). The main signs were being overly alert and increased reactions. People with PTSD also were more likely to have increased irritability and anxiety.


    When Wen Mo was four years old, he couldn¡¯t talk yet and waster found out to have autism. Wen Jianmin felt that it was due to the psychosis gene from her mother¡¯s side of the family and asked for a divorce.


    In the beginning, her mother had wanted to salvage this marriage.


    However, Wen Jianmin would speak maliciously to the four-year-old children every day, calling them nutcases, constantly scolding Wen Mo for being stupid. Her mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was worried that if this were to continue for a prolonged period, the children would be hurt even more. Therefore, she left the Wen family with the three of them in tow.


    Later on, Wen Mo¡¯s autism became increasingly serious and Wen Chi gradually contracted PTSD. It became hard for him to control his emotions from the slightest hint of agitation.


    When he was 18 years old, he took care of the bullies who bullied Wen Mo. He lost control and crippled one of them,nding himself in jail.


    ¡­


    The warm evening light brushed past the roof and cast down from a strange angle due to the refraction. The young man¡¯s face with distinct features was sweating. He was standing properly in front of her, causing her to feel overwhelmed with emotions and her eyes turned slightly red.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡± He spat the icecream stick out onto the floor, looking baffled.


    Wen Qiao held onto the wooden rod. ¡°You¡¯re only 15 years old and haven¡¯t evene of age. You aren¡¯t allowed to go to the cyber cafe.¡±


    The underlings with colorful hair stood at the door,ughing and whistling, ¡°Oi, Brother Chi, your elder sister is so strict with you.¡±


    The young man felt that he had lost face and lowered his voice, ¡°Wen Qiao, move away.¡±


    The school bully¡¯s face mustn¡¯t be stomped down on, not even by his own sister.


    In response, Wen Qiao only grabbed onto the rod tightly. ¡°If you want to go to the cyber cafe, then you¡¯ll have to defeat me first.¡±


    What? Wen Chi was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. ¡°Wen Qiao, what crazy talk is this?¡±


    The underlings were whispering amongst themselves, ¡®Did Brother Chi¡¯s sister receive some kind of blow?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, our Brother Chi has no problem taking on six people in a fight by himself. Moreover, they are all gangsters with strong fighting skills. His sister¡­¡¯


    Wen Chi nudged his sister¡¯s shoulder nonchntly. ¡°Wen Qiao, stop fooling around. Move away.¡±


    However, he wasn¡¯t able to move her. His sister stood there very firmly. At the next second, Wen Qiao grabbed onto his wrist with one hand, rapidly moving the other to his shoulder. Thud! Without any hesitation at all, she gave him a clean shoulder throw without any hesitation.


    Holy crap! The gangster Brother Chi, who could take on six opponents by himself, was thrown to the floor by his own sister!


    As hey there on the floor, he started to doubt his life.


    By the time he reacted, he jumped up from the floor and started to take on his sister seriously. He dashed over but was given another shoulder throw.


    F*ck, which mountain did his sister go to to find her teacher? Why was her martial prowess so incredible?


    On the side, his underlings watched as Brother Chi kept being given shoulder throws and their hearts trembled. It turned out that Brother Chi¡¯s sister was a vicious character!


    Wen Chi let out an agonizing groan and his underlings quickly came over to provide support. However, they were just courting death. All of them were beaten up badly. The way Wen Qiao beat them up was as if she was chopping cabbage!


    Not long after, all five of themy on the ground, rolling about. Their faces were all badly bruised.


    Wen Qiao threw away the rod in her hand and all of them trembled.


    Even Wen Mo broke into a rare smile.


    Then Wen Qiao went up and pulled Wen Chi up. ¡°Go with me to the hair salon.¡±


    Wen Chi, whose face had swollen up to be like a pig¡¯s head, spoke in an unclear manner, ¡°Go¡­ Go to the hair salon for what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to dye your hair back to ck. If you dare to dye your hair into such non-mainstream colors again, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of this beating up again.¡±


    Wen Chi went up to Wen Qiao and pleaded softly, ¡°Sis, can¡¯t you give me some face. I¡¯m the Nine Middle School¡¯s bully after all. I have a reputation to maintain. Plus all my brothers are all here.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Win Against Everyone Else With Your Beauty


    Hearing what her brother said, Wen Qiao turned back and stared at the underlings. ¡°What do you guys say? Are you going to dye your hair?¡±


    All of them struggled to get up, patting off the dust on them while saying with their heads bowed, ¡°Dye, we¡¯ll dye it. Of course we¡¯ll listen to Sister Qiao.¡±


    ¡­


    In the hair salon, the evening light shone in through the ss windows. The problematic students sat in a row on the couch, asionally throwing guilty nces toward Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao spoke to the boss Tony politely, ¡°Help them dye their hair back to ck. Thank you.¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s best friend was called Xia Bo. He was the first to have his hair dyed back to ck and was called out by Wen Qiao.


    The Chinese parasol trees were lush in the summer, and everywhere was illuminated in yellow light from the setting sun. The young man who had his hair dyed back to ck looked clean, refreshing, and pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°If Wen Chi is to fight again in the future, you must stop him, do you hear me?¡±


    Xia Bo said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Sister Qiao, how can I possibly be able to stop Brother Chi?¡±


    ¡°Then call me. If Wen Chi were to show the slightest inclination towards violence, call me immediately, do you hear me?¡±


    Nodding profusely, Xia Bo replied, ¡°Yes, Sister Qiao.¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s posttraumatic stress disorder and Wen Mo¡¯s autism both required help and treatment from a psychologist. This was why she had gone to ask Wen Jianmin for money.


    Besides, it was what Wen Jianmin owed them.


    Wen Qiao stood at the salon¡¯s door, and the underlings who had their hair dyed ck all passed by her, bowing and saying docilely, ¡°Goodbye, Sister Qiao.¡±


    ¡°If you guys dare to egg on Wen Chi to go to cyber cafes again, I©`¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t. Sister Qiao, we won¡¯t dare to do that anymore.¡±


    Wen Chi was thest one to have his hair dyed back. One of the boys, who was a rich second-generation heir, paid the bill and then ran off anxiously.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a loose-fitting uniform and had his hands in his pants pockets as he walked up to Wen Qiao. ¡°When did you start learning martial arts?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? This is what it means to hide one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    The eyes of the young man with his short ck hair looked sharp without the coverage of his hair. Now he looked clean and handsome. The children that Wen Jianmin cast aside were Wen Qiao¡¯s glory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡­


    The street lights along the path that was lined with Chinese parasol trees seemed glowed faintly in the darkness. Wen Qiao kept talking the entire journey, telling Wen Chi to not fight again in the future, not to go to cyber cafes, and to work hard in his studies.


    Wen Chi listened half-heartedly, not caring much about it.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t hoping to be sessful on the first attempt. It was better to take things slow. There might be psychosis genes running in their family, but there were also genes producing geniuses.


    Since young, she didn¡¯t need to study seriously to be able to get good grades. It was the same for Wen Mo. It should be simr for Wen Chi as well, but it was just that he was unable to focus at the moment. After he overcame these ailments, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to get into a good high school.


    In her mind, Wen Qiao had already thought of the university she wanted to apply for. She was going to apply for the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Traditional Instruments Department. Her mastery of the pipa had already reached a high level of proficiency.


    In the morning, both Wen Chi and Wen Mo went to school while their mother had gone to work. After having breakfast, Wen Qiao changed into a T-shirt and jeans, before tying her hair up into a ponytail. She then washed her face and patted on a Dabao [1. Chinese skincare brand.] skincare product that cost seven dors a bottle.


    Suddenly, Lu Youyou¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Qiaoqiao¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up pipa on the sofa, putting it in its case. At that moment, Lu Youyou pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to school like this?¡±


    Wen Qiao zipped up the pipa¡¯s case then looked at herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s an interview for the Central Conservatory of Music in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then you also know that Xu Lu will also be participating in the interview, right?¡±


    ¡°En, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Grabbing her hand, Lu Youyou walked up to the wardrobe with gusto. ¡°Go and put on a beautiful dress! Daddy wants you to win against everyone else with your beauty!¡±

 Chapter 15

    The Maniptive Miss White Lotus


    With her demure looks, Xu Lu was the belle of Nine Middle School. On the other hand, seventeen to eighteen year-old kids didn¡¯t fancy femme fatale appearances like Wen Qiao¡¯s, and felt that her beautycked ss.


    Xu Lu¡¯s type was more their cup of tea. Hence when it came to the selection of the school belle, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even qualify for a nomination.


    When they were selecting the school belle, Lu Youyou went around everyday rallying their ssmates to vote for Wen Qiao, saying ¡®Look at our Qiaoqiao. With her beauty that can overthrow a kingdom, you won¡¯t stand to lose by voting for her. Only a school belle with a face like hers will be impressive enough and win against other schools.¡¯


    A pity, it didn¡¯t have the intended effect, and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even end up getting nominated.


    Lu Youyouforted Wen Qiao, that in university, people would have a more normal perception of beauty, that she was a hundred times prettier than Xu Lu, that she would definitely be the incontestable school belle when they entered university.


    To tell the truth, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t care much about being the school belle and whatnot. She heard that Xu Lu only became the school belle because she had spent quite a lot of money bribing those students who had a say in this matter. Xu Lu was trying her darnedest here and if even then she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, she might just drown Nine Middle School with her tears.


    Standing at the school entrance, Wen Qiao felt a little uneasy. Not only did Lu Youyou make her wear a white dress, she also made her let her hair down and also did some styling for her. Also, she applied BB cream and lipstick on her. She had originally even wanted to apply eyeliner on her, but because she wasn¡¯t used to having the eyeliner poke at her eye, she kept tearing up whilst Lu Youyou was at it, hence thetter could only forget about it.


    Lu Youyou admired her work of perfection. ¡°Even with just ayer of lipstick applied, our Qiaoqiao is already so beautiful it makes one dizzy. Today we¡¯ve got to let Xu Lu know what a true beauty is like.¡±


    A ck Bentley halted at the school entrance and Xu Lu and Zhong Hui came out of the car together.


    Of course, Zhong Hui saw Wen Qiao. She deliberately smoothed Xu Lu¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Your Uncle Wen will definitely be there to support you at this afternoon¡¯s interview. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll do fine.¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes at the mother-and-daughter duo without bothering to conceal it and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Wen Jianmin is as attentive to his stepdaughter as ever.¡±


    Wen Qiao tugged at the straps of her pipa case and pulled Lu Youyou into the school with her.


    Under the shade of the tree, Xu Lu caught sight of Wen Qiao right away. And what she saw made her feel threatened, as though she was confronted by a formidable enemy. In the past, Wen Qiao used to wear her school uniform, the cheapest sneakers, a worn-out canvas bag, coupled with the same old boring hairstyle¡ªa ponytail. Naturally, she couldn¡¯tpare with Xu Lu¡¯s hairstyle and nude makeup that appeared casual but in fact, were painstakingly made until it was wless.


    However, she knew that Wen Qiao only had to doll up a little, and she would immediately pale inparison. She had at least that much self-awareness.


    Moreover, clearly she had sessfully convinced Wen Qiao into a singing gig at a nightclub a few days ago. Why had she, in the blink of an eye, transformed into apletely different person, and was now insisting on applying for university?


    She hurriedly caught up to Wen Qiao. At that moment where Wen Qiao turned around, the visual oppressiveness of Wen Qiao¡¯s beauty made her unknowingly clench her fists.


    ¡°Oi, Wen Qiao, you put on makeup today? You even had your hair done. Although the college entrance examination has ended, doesn¡¯t our school forbid its students from wearing makeup?¡±


    Lu Youyou scoffed. ¡°Xu Lu, why are you ying dumb here? Over the past three years, when have you ever not worn makeup to school before?¡±


    Xu Lu instantly got anxious, her face turning red. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? S-Since when have I ever worn makeup?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? BB cream, tightlining your eyes, nude lipstick. Oh right, you even had eysh extensions done. Perhaps a straight guy wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but you think it¡¯d escape my eyes? And here you are, pretending you don¡¯t have an ounce of makeup on your face?¡±


    Having been exposed so mercilessly, the colors on Xu Lu¡¯s face switched between red and white. She pulled Wen Qiao by the hand.


    In response, Wen Qiao only pushed away her hand with disdain.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, I have something to say to you. Can youe over with me for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Just say it here.¡±


    Xu Lu took out a bank card from her bag. ¡°Uncle Wen was actually mad at you for a long time. It took me much effort to plead with him before his anger finally subsided by a bit. He¡¯s willing to make concessions, so why don¡¯t you each relent a step? Two million yuan is too absurd an amount. Surely you can understand that Uncle Wen¡¯spany needs cash flow to sustain its operations. I persuaded him into giving you this fifty thousand yuan. Take this money and apologize to Uncle Wen, then let this matter rest. Alright?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Wen Qiao? Is She Worthy?


    This ¡®Miss White Lotus¡¯ never failed to simultaneously infuriate and amuse her.


    Fifty thousand yuan?


    And also, she was to apologize to Wen Jianmin?


    Who did she think she was? This Miss White Lotus must be thinking she was being an angel here, when she was just being meddlesome.


    Lu Youyou exploded with anger, snatching the bank card from Xu Lu¡¯s hand in one swoop and smacked it in her face. ¡°Wen Jianmin easily parts with two hundred thousand yuan buying a piano for you, his stepdaughter. Who are you trying to insult with a meager fifty thousand? Let me guess, you¡¯re moving yourself to tears with this great act of kindness towards her, huh? Scram the hell away with this fifty thousand of yours. If you dare to insult Qiaoqiao again, I don¡¯t mind having a strike in my disciplinary records right before graduation!¡±


    With that, she started rolling up her sleeves.


    Eyes turning red, Xu Lu picked up the bank card on the ground looking aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help here. Moreover, Uncle Wen bought me the piano willingly, it¡¯s not that I forced him. How can you me something like this on me? Wen Qiao, aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    Wen Qiao gazed at her coldly. Although this Xu Lu looked harmless, she had plenty of devious tactics up her sleeves. Due to her deliberately getting closer to her in the previous lifetime, in the end she was caught off guard and even brainwashed by this Xu Lu into passing up on the opportunity to pursue university studies.


    By the look of things now, it was clear that Xu Lu had borne malicious intent right from the start when she tried to get close to her. And back then, she was deceived by that seemingly guileless-looking face of hers.


    ¡°We were never friends.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was so icy it gave one the shivers. ¡°So, stop pretending to be a saint in front of me. You disgust me with your fakeness. Am I being clear enough? This is between my father and I. An outsider like you should just stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The guy standing behind Xu Lu, Zhuang Yan, asked.


    Zhuang Yan was handsome and came from a rich family, with outstanding academic results to boot, making him one of the legendary figures at Nine Middle School.


    At the age of seventeen to eighteen, where one¡¯s interest in the opposite sex was first awakened, it was true that Wen Qiao used to have a crush on him. Back then, Xu Lu had even goaded her into writing a love letter to him. She had deliberated over every single word and poured her heart and soul into that love letter she wrote him.


    A girl like Wen Qiao, who was pretty to the point of bewitching, tended not to have a good reputation in senior high. Even though she had never even dated a single boy before, there were all sorts of rumors flying around about how she was ¡®promiscuous¡¯ and ¡®slept around¡¯.


    Zhuang Yan, who got to know her through these rumors, determined that she was such a person. Towards her fondness, he simply responded with a cold and merciless statement:


    ¡°Wen Qiao? Is she worthy?¡±


    With that, he had casually tossed her love letter into the trash can without even a second nce.


    Some busybodies had rummaged through the trash and found her love letter, and went on to stick it on the school¡¯s bulletin board. The girl¡¯s heartfelt words of confession turned into the lethal weapons those people would use against her. No matter where she went, she couldn¡¯t shake off the fate of being mocked at.


    That love letter she wrote in her second year of senior high made her the butt of all jokes at school for the entire year. Like that she became the biggestughingstock at Nine Middle School.


    Looking back now, although the youth was tall, hunky and handsome, he was too heartless. Why had she moped over such an unfeeling person for an entire year?


    It was so not worth it.


    At the sight of Zhuang Yan, two streams of tears rolled down Xu Lu¡¯s cheeks at will. Lu Youyou sneered. ¡°Why are you applying for the Central Conservatory of Music instead of The Central Academy of Drama. Don¡¯t waste your talent in acting.¡±


    As Xu Lu yed the piano, and Zhuang Yan, the violin, the two of them would perform together whenever there was a school event. Everyone felt they made a handsome couple.


    Xu Lu quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s fine. This has nothing to do with Wen Qiao.¡±


    If this had happened in the past, Wen Qiao would have been worried that Zhuang Yan might misunderstand and be anxious to exin things. But now, her heart was as settled as still water. If he misunderstood, so be it. She no longer cared about Zhuang Yan¡¯s opinion of her.


    Lu Youyou scoffed. ¡°Hurry up and stop crying. Is your eyeliner waterproof? I think your makeup is about to get smudged.¡±


    Zhuang Yan frowned as he swept a nonchnt gaze over Wen Qiao¡¯s face. But Wen Qiao only hooked her arm around Lu Youyou¡¯s and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Merely Wanted Her to Make a Fool of Herself


    Zhuang Yan merely said ndly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem like he intended to ask what had just happened. Since he did not ask, Xu Lu couldn¡¯t very well speak to herself and pull the topic back to Wen Qiao.


    In the end she was left perplexed¡ªwhy did Wen Qiao suddenly turn into an entirely different person?


    Her greatest fear was that Wen Qiao would enter the Central Conservatory of Music with her. She was afraid that when they entered a higher institute of learning, Wen Qiao would shine brighter than her. She had originally seeded in convincing Wen Qiao to get a job after graduating from high school. Now, it seemed like her efforts were in vain. How had things started to go wrong? She had no idea¡­


    In the lecture room, Wen Qiao carefully verified her identity number, student number, and those few words she filled in as her first choice.


    With her sights set on only one school, she had only filled in one choice¡ªthe Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Traditional Instruments Department.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s first choice was the Central Conservatory of Music; second was the Harbor City Conservatory of Music; and her third choice was the Xinghai Conservatory of Music.


    They were ranked in order of decreasing prestige, for she wasn¡¯t sure of her chances of getting into the Central Conservatory of Music, and so she had to leave herself other routes of retreat.


    Wen Qiao and the rest sat near the window of the lecture room. Sunlight shone through a Camphor tree outside and sprinkled onto the desks.


    Having filled in her choices, she waited for Lu Youyou, feeling bored.


    From where she sat, she could see Zhuang Yan and Xu Lu sitting in the second row. From time to time, Xu Lu would gingerly edge closer to Zhuang Yan in the manner of a demuredy, her smile and posture wless after having been rehearsed countless times before the mirror.


    Wen Qiao thought to herself, how was she Xu Lu¡¯s match in front of Zhuang Yan? It was clear Xu Lu only encouraged her to write him a love letter so that she would make a fool of herself.


    As the saying goes ¡®those closely involved cannot see as clearly as those outside¡¯. Now that she extracted herself from within, she could see that Xu Lu had yed her for a fool.


    Yet, she saw Zhuang Yan suddenly turn around, as though he had sensed a pair of eyes on him. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t shy from his gaze and looked right back into his eyes.


    A few momentster, Zhuang Yan bowed in defeat and retracted his gaze.


    Xu Lu sensed it, and turned around to nce at Wen Qiao. There was a hint of contemtion in Wen Qiao¡¯s smile.


    Herid back manner gave off such a mesmerizing charm, so much that it startled Xu Lu. She turned her head back and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Eh, I¡¯m really worried about the rtionship between Wen Qiao and Uncle Wen.¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡±


    ¡°Two days ago Wen Qiao ran back to the Wens and kicked up a big fuss, making Uncle Wen fly into a rage. Out of kindness I had helped to try and appease Uncle Wen, and he also agreed to make some concessions. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Wen Qiao. For some reason she¡¯s suddenly being so unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°What was she kicking up a fuss about?¡±


    ¡°She came and asked Uncle Wen for money. What¡¯s more, she demanded two million yuan with a justified attitude. Plus the way she spoke¡­ was kind of harsh.¡±


    Zhuang Yan capped the lid on his pen and nced at her. It was unclear from his expressionless face what was going on in his head.


    Xu Lu ran a hand through her hair in a seemingly casual way and gently bit the corner of her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to badmouth others. But Wen Qiao¡¯s attitude truly wasn¡¯t too good that day.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s her father. She¡¯s not wrong in asking him for money.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s pupils trembled. Was Zhuang Yan¡­ speaking up for Wen Qiao?


    Adept at reading someone from their bodynguage since a young age, she knew that if she continued to speak poorly of Wen Qiao at a moment like this, it would do nothing but smear her own image. Hence she hurriedly added, ¡°Mm. That¡¯s why I helped her to convince Uncle Wen. But she¡­ seems to have some misunderstanding of me.¡±


    However, Zhuang Yan simply said ndly, ¡°Done filling up the form? If you are, let¡¯s submit it.¡±


    When Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou passed by their desks, Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze no longer trailed after Zhuang Yan. Now that she had let go of certain people in her heart, she felt much more rxed.


    At present, she only wanted to change her own fate and focus on grooming her two younger brothers. As for matters of the heart, it wasn¡¯t something she would consider for now.

 Chapter 18

    He¡¯s Here


    They had lunch in the school canteen. Everywhere Wen Qiao went, there were people pointing fingers at her behind her back. Somehow, those people never seemed to tire of mocking her about the love letter she wrote.


    ¡°¡®Coming down to Earth, you ought to see the sun. To walk on the street, with your beloved.¡¯ Wow, that¡¯s Hai Zi¡¯s poem! You¡¯re quoting the ssics!¡±


    ¡°¡®You¡¯re the refreshing breeze and bright moon on the mountain in February, illuminating my gloomy life that has no end in sight.¡¯ Wow, with your literary talent, it¡¯d be a waste not to enter into writingpetitions!¡±


    The mockery was mixed with oddughter brimming with malicious intent. Over this past year, all thanks to Zhuang Yan, mockery apanied her everywhere she went in this school.


    By now, she had grown used to it.


    Lu Youyou mmed down her lunch tray heavily and howled at those people with gritted teeth. ¡°F*ck! Are you guys done or not! Aren¡¯t you bored already?!¡±


    Those people roared withughter as they dispersed.


    Wen Qiao tugged at Lu Youyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Wouldn¡¯t you spite yourself to death by getting angry at those people?¡±


    But Lu Youyou was so furious that she mmed the table. ¡°Xu Lu is trashy and Zhuang Yan even more so. Even if he doesn¡¯t like you, fine. But why did he have to trample on your genuine feelings for him? Despicable!¡±


    Wen Qiao stroked Lu Youyou¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve let it all go. From now onwards it¡¯s a brand new life. Let¡¯s not waste our energy over the unworthy, hm?¡±


    Lu Youyou was so mad that she mmed the table again.


    In order to distract her, Wen Qiao said, ¡°Youyou, if someone tries to sound you out about me and ask you if I¡¯m dating a man called Fu Nanli, just say you¡¯re aware but aren¡¯t too sure about the details, okay?¡±


    Psssscht! Lu Youyou, who had just drank a mouthful of soup, spat it out with a sputtering sound. Thankfully Wen Qiao dodged in time, for the soup ended up sttering all over her seat.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly reached for her tissues and helped Lu Youyou wipe her mouth. Thetter grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Fu Nanli? I¡¯ve heard of him. The sole inheritor of the Fu Corporation, right? Moreover he¡¯s renowned for being the most good-looking hunk in the airline industry. You and him¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I also have no idea how to exin it to you. In any case, just reply as I said if anyone tries to sound you out.¡±


    After lunch, Lu Youyou pestered her all the way to the convenience store entrance. With a cup of bubble tea in each of their hands, Wen Qiao took a sip, then gave a simplified recount of what had happened to her over the past two days.


    Of course, she revealed nothing about the fact that she was reborn, only that there seemed to be a voice in her head telling her to ¡®stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side, or else she would die¡¯.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes sparkled as she bit on the chewy milk tea pearl. ¡°This is what they call decreed by fate. I¡¯ve never seen Fu Nanli, but I heard his reputation in the upper ss society is exceedingly good. He¡¯s aloof, enigmatic, and doesn¡¯t fool around despite having the looks and the money. The socialites in Harbor City are all secretly vying for him,peting to be Mrs. Fu. I never imagined you would be the one to end up with this good deal.¡±


    Looking vexed, Wen Qiao said, ¡°The day his memoriese back to him, will be the day my reputation is ruined.¡±


    Lu Youyou patted her on her shoulders. ¡°Perhaps by then, Young Master Fu would have fallen for you? Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    At 1:30pm, audiences were scattered in the mini-hall with a round stage and a capacity of two hundred people.


    There were only twelve students at Nine Middle School who qualified for the interview. Several professors from the Central Conservatory of Music were seated in the second row, while the staff set up the stage.


    Standing at the side of the round stage, Wen Qiao saw the presentably-dressed Wen Jianmin, Zhong Hui and Wen Xuan enter the hall and sit down in the third row. Clearly, her biological father was here to root for Xu Lu.


    As she didn¡¯t want her mother¡ªwho was busy with work¡ªto go through all that trouble, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t tell her about the performance. This was why no one came to watch her perform.


    As the domed lights slowly dimmed, a teacher shouted out her name from behind, ¡°Wen Qiao, you¡¯re number 12, thest performer.¡±


    Wen Qiao was about to turn around, when she saw the back door of the hall open. Into the hall entered a familiar, tall and broad figure¡­

 Chapter 19

    Grading


    Why was he here?


    Wen Qiao initially thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. But when she fixed her gaze, she saw that it was indeed Fu Nanli. Donned in a ssy custom-made suit, he gave off a noble and aloof charm with his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. As he walked on the stairsid with carpet, every step he took he looked like a deity descended on a high-end luxury runway, making her heart pound wildly.


    Even as he casually sat down on an empty seat and adjusted his sleeves, it was hard to tear her eyes away. With his long legs crossed and his gaze nonchntly roaming the ce, he resembled a tycoon who was here to view a jewelry show.


    As the domed lights dimmed, it seemed as though there was a sky full of stars above his head, making the man¡¯s handsome facial features appear all the more deep-set and superior.


    A contemptuous remark sounded behind Wen Qiao. ¡°Pipa? You¡¯re thinking of entering the Central Conservatory of Music with pipa? From how I see it, it¡¯s a busker¡¯s art. Simr to the erhu, it¡¯s a musical instrument used by beggars to beg for alms. You must be delusional to think you stand to enter the Central Conservatory of Music. Tsch.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up her pipa and adjusted the strings. She cast a nce at Xu Lu¡¯s bestie, Zhao Tong, and said in an icy tone, ¡°Traditional musical instruments are a Chinese culture quintessence, and you look down your nose at them. Is it hard on you to be born and bred in this country? Since you feel so aggrieved, why are you applying for the Central Conservatory of Music? Why not Berklee instead? Ah, is it because they wouldn¡¯t take you in?¡±


    Zhao Tong clenched her teeth. ¡°Whichever school I apply for is none of your business! Look at how many people are learning traditional musical instruments now. It¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t appeal to refined tastes to begin with.¡±


    Wen Qiao adjusted the strings and casually strung them a couple of times.


    ¡°In 1936, with the outbreak of the Spanish Civil War sparked by Francisco Franco, Mr. Pablo Casals¡ªone of the greatest cellists of all time¡ªceased all his performance engagements to protest this war. He¡¯s a peace-loving person, yet you¡¯re sobative. If he were to see a cellist of ater generation make a distinction of highliness and lowliness between different musical instruments, he¡¯ll probably feel that you¡¯re not fit to y the cello.¡±


    Zhao Tong couldn¡¯t evene up with a single word of rebut.


    It was only then did Xu Lu step out to ease the situation. ¡°Tongtong, stop it. Western musical instruments and traditional musical instruments each have their own merits. We need to show the quintessence of Chinese culture some support.¡±


    Lu Youyou pulled Wen Qiao to one side and scoffed softly. ¡°Pretentious. Just ignore her. Come, let¡¯s practice one more time.¡±


    In their specialized practice room, Zhao Tong said to Xu Lu with her teeth clenched, ¡°Lulu, why did you pull me away? It


    is


    a fact that traditional musical instruments don¡¯t appeal to refined tastes. Most of those in the Traditional Instruments Department are only there because they failed to hit the required standard in other musical instruments, and were transferred over. What are they so cocky about? How dare a pipa yer swagger before people like us who y the cello and piano? This is infuriating.¡±


    Xu Lu patted her on her shoulder. ¡°Forget it, if we get into a fight and this blows up, we might lose our interview opportunity. We have more to lose than we have to gain.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Zhao Tong¡¯s face. ¡°Our families sponsored the Central Conservatory of Music student concerts. No way would they cancel our interview opportunity. Even if they were to cancel anyone¡¯s interview, it would be Wen Qiao¡¯s. We ought to have blown up the matter just now.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Lu really wanted to break up the fight, but earlier, Zhuang Yan was leaning against the door and watching them quietly. Her public persona had always been that of a gentle and demure girl, so she feared that Zhuang Yan would overthink if she didn¡¯t at least try to stop things from escting.


    All thanks to that, Wen Qiao was let off lightly.


    Someone behind Zhao Tong urged her, ¡°Just let Wen Qiao perform. I heard that among the three professors present, two of them have no interest in traditional musical instruments. I¡¯ll bet she won¡¯t be able to get an A grade.¡±


    The interview grades were ranked S, A, B, and C. S was the highest grade and only those who obtained grades A and above would get into the Central Conservatory of Music.


    Only then was Zhao Tong¡¯s anger appeased slightly. ¡°Exactly. She definitely won¡¯t be able to pass the interview. Let¡¯s just bear with the beggar¡¯s art for a bit. Guess our ears will have to endure some suffering.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Offer Flowers to Her


    Zhuang Yan was the first to go on stage. His violin had reached Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s grade 9 and naturally could pass an interview of this level easily. He clinched the S grade.


    Xu Lu was the secondst to perform. She yed the second movement of Beethoven¡¯s Piano Sonata No. 4 in E-t Major.


    After the piece waspleted, all three judges gave her an A grade. Xu Lu felt a little disappointed. She thought that she¡¯d be able to get an S grade, but then again, she could enter the Central Conservatory of Music even with her A grade results.


    Wen Jianmin pped for her to show his support while Zhong Hui passed her the flower bouquet she was holding to him. ¡°Jianmin, go and offer her the flowers.¡±


    Wen Jianmin didn¡¯t refuse. He took the bouquet and walked up to the front of the stage. Xu Lu smiled and walked over to the edges, lowering her head slightly and receiving the lily bouquet. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wen.¡±


    This scene was naturally seen by Wen Qiao, who was standing at the side and preparing to go on stage. Wen Qiao let out a breath, trying hard not to let her emotions be affected by them.


    As always, Wen Jianmin treated his stepdaughter better than he treated his own daughter. She had long been used to it and it wasn¡¯t something for her to be too concerned about.


    Wen Jianmin patted Xu Lu¡¯s head, his gaze filled with approval. ¡°You yed well. I saw that the examiners were all nodding. Uncle Wen is proud of you.¡±


    Xu Lu smiled shyly, holding the bouquet and passing by the sides as she left the stage with the people moving the piano away. She paused in her footsteps and smiled, looking at Wen Qiao. ¡°Uncle Wen has probably prepared a flower bouquet for you as well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wen Qiao threw her a cold nce, as if saying with her gaze, Do you think that I¡¯ll care for it?


    Seeing Wen Qiao¡¯s dismissive attitude, Xu Lu clenched her teeth and went backstage with her flowers.


    Wen Qiao walked up to the center of the stage and sat on the chair. The lights lit up slowly and her long and slender fingers gentlyy on the pipa¡¯s strings.


    The song she performed was the well-known pipa song, [Ambush from Ten Sides] and the audience¡¯s emotions were lit up from the very beginning. Using abination of different fingering techniques, she expressed the soldiers¡¯ mighty disposition.


    In thest part, ¡®The Battle of the Jiuli Hill¡¯, the scene of both armies¡¯ intense battle of life and death, the sound of the horses¡¯ hooves, the shing of des, entered everyone¡¯s ears. The three judges¡¯ attention was immediately attracted, as well as¡­ Fu Nanli¡¯s.


    He sat there and looked quietly at the youngdy on the stage. Warm light shone down on her and she was wearing a white dress, bringing out her stunning figure and beautiful face. Immersed in her world of music, she attracted the gazes of the entire audience and judges present.


    Xu Lu stood next to Zhuang Yan at the side of the stage. She could see his gaze. Ever since Wen Qiao went up, Zhuang Yan had been maintaining the same posture, looking at Wen Qiao.


    Somehow, this made her feel unsettled. Even though the entire school felt that she and Zhuang Yan were a good match for each other, Zhuang Yan had never expressed that he liked her.


    And she was ady. She couldn¡¯t be like Wen Qiao, taking the initiative to pursue a guy.


    After Wen Qiao¡¯s piece ended, the long, lingering, agitated and exhrating ending note continued to reverberate on.


    Silence¡­


    The judges quietly discussed amongst themselves.


    Xu Lu clenched her fists. She hoped that Wen Qiao would get a B grade rating. She didn¡¯t wish for Wen Qiao to get into the same school with her and Zhuang Yan. Even if Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t get into the Central Conservatory of Music, she could still get into the Xinghai Conservatory of Music.


    Wen Qiao felt as if all the blood in her body was seething. After she finished ying the piece, her fingertips trembled slightly. She looked up and saw Fu Nanli getting up and walking over. He was holding onto a flower bouquet as well.


    Dressed in a suit, he gave off an intense ssic aura filled with charisma As he walked slowly closer to her, he was like a dignified young master from the Republican Era of China who had returned from his overseas studies, lived a luxurious life and had a proper upbringing. He looked proud yet mysterious.


    He walked over to the stage and Wen Qiao got up, lifting her dress a little before smiling and walking toward him. In his arms was a bouquet of white roses, symbolizing purity and innocence.


    She lowered her head and received the flowers from him¡­


    A few girls who were at the side of the stage instantly erupted. ¡°Who is that? He¡¯s so hot.¡±


    ¡°He must be a celebrity. Look how tall and handsome he is!¡±

 Chapter 21

    Highest Grade


    Zhao Tong crossed her arms and rolled her eyes. ¡°Even so, he must be a small-time celebrity. I haven¡¯t even seen him before. He must be one who isn¡¯t popr.¡±


    ¡°Mm, he looks like he is quite rich.¡±


    Zhao Tong said, ¡°So what? I doubt he¡¯s anyone special. Hehe, birds of the same feather flock together. How can Wen Qiao possibly know any rich people?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Youyou quite rich?¡±


    Zhao Tong¡¯s eyes were rolling non-stop. ¡°That¡¯s because Lu Youyou allows herself to wallow in degeneration.¡±


    With that, Lu Youyou grabbed a bunch of her hair. ¡°Who the f*ck are you saying is wallowing in degeneration?¡±


    Zhao Tong put up a hard struggle. ¡°Lu Youyou, how can you be so uncouth? You don¡¯t look like someone who learns the arts at all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like someone who learns art? Do you think you look like one who does when you¡¯re always talking sarcastically all the time? I¡¯m warning you, say one more bad thing about Wen Qiao and I¡¯ll really beat you up.¡±


    The others quickly tried to salvage the situation, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore.¡±


    At the side of the stage, Fu Nanli patted Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Wen Jianmin said words of encouragement to Xu Lu, and now there was someone who said these things to her as well. Wen Qiao was only a 19-year-old girl and no matter how cool she looked on the outside, her heart would still be touched.


    When someone was seriously good to her like this, she¡¯d feel like crying as well. Her heart was filled up to the brim and she pursed her lips to smile as she looked at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car at the school¡¯s entrance. Come over after things are finished here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao took the bouquet and returned to the side of the stage, throwing a challenging nce at Xu Lu.


    There¡¯s someone who gives me flowers. I no longer need Wen Jianmin¡¯s flowers.


    Xu Lu¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t look good. She watched as Wen Qiao passed by her and walked towards backstage.


    Those from rich families would be influenced by their environment. Xu Lu felt that the guy had a dignified disposition. It must be just his superficial appearance.


    How could Wen Qiao possibly know someone rich?


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s countenance was very dark as well. His gaze was locked on Wen Qiao.


    After Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou left, Xu Lu tugged at Zhao Tong and asked softly, ¡°Should I go talk to Wen Qiao to persuade her? Could she like the guy for his money?¡±


    Zhao Tong stroked her neck. ¡°A small celebrity who isn¡¯t popr shouldn¡¯t have much money, right?¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯d still be richer than Wen Qiao is.¡±


    Zhao Tong opened her eyes wide. ¡°Are small celebrities who aren¡¯t popr also able to keep someone who¡¯s going to be a female university student? This is really wild!¡±


    Meanwhile, backstage, Wen Qiao¡¯s rating came out ten minutester. The teacher held onto a card and smiled, looking at Wen Qiao, ¡°Guess how you went?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the teacher confidently. ¡°I felt that I yed very well. I should be able to get an S grade.¡±


    A stifledugh broke out, unconcealed from Miss Zhao Tong. Hardly considered a whisper, her voice rang out, ¡°The sun outside is still so high up, yet she¡¯s already dreaming. Our Lulu is only at A grade, yet she¡¯s having the wishful thinking of getting an S grade. It¡¯s really such a joke.¡±


    The teacher showed the card and smiled, saying, ¡°Wen Qiao, you¡¯ve guessed it right. It really is an S grade.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt as if a huge burden had been taken off from her. She took the card. ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    The teacher patted her head. ¡°Teacher always had high expectations for you. We¡¯ll be relying on you to revive traditional music.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t let Teacher down.¡±


    After the teacher left, Zhao Tong walked up to Wen Qiao and snatched the card from her hand. ¡°Is this for real? You¡¯re able to get S-ss from that busker¡¯s art? This is such a big joke!¡±


    Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou back and sat down, leaning by the table. She looked sluggishly at the group of girls who refused to believe that she had gotten an S grade, her gaze contemptuous.


    Zhao Tong opened it up and took a look. A massive ¡®S Grade¡¯ appeared before her eyes. Moreover, all three judges had given the S grade rating in unison.


    H-How was this even possible?


    Xu Lu clutched onto her dress tightly, biting the corners of her lips lightly. How¡­ how could it be?


    To think that Wen Qiao¡¯s rating was higher than hers. This¡­ wasn¡¯t fair.


    ¡°There must be some kind of shady deal!¡± Zhao Tong pointed at Wen Qiao¡¯s nose and spat out in rage.

 Chapter 22

    Why Are You So Ruthless?


    Wen Qiao pped away her hand.


    ¡°On one hand you¡¯re mocking me foring from a poor family while on the other, you¡¯re using me of engaging in some underground shady deal. Hey, can you be more consistent? Decide on what sort of a public persona you wish to create for me before speaking, okay?¡±


    Clenching her teeth, Zhao Tong was so mad she nearly vomited out blood! ¡°Lulu only got an A grade even though she has received so many awards before. What right do you have to receive an S grade? Stop dreaming!¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°What does that tell you? It tells you that your Lulu still has to work hard at her craft for some time before she can catch up to me.¡±


    With that, she drew the card from Zhao Tong¡¯s hand and waved it with a vibrant smile. ¡°Look, it¡¯s an official certification.¡±


    Zhao Tong blurted out whatever came to her mind. ¡°You¡­ you are a fart!¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled in a jesting manner. ¡°I got the S grade, and you, an A grade. If I¡¯m a fart, doesn¡¯t that make you worse than a fart? Why are you so ruthless to scold yourself like that?¡±


    Zhao Tong was nearly driven insane by the anger. Feeling attacked by that remark, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. But Wen Qiao only patted her on her shoulder and cast a nonchnt smile at her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Or else it¡¯ll look like you can¡¯t afford to y.¡±


    With all that said, she then picked up her pipa case and happily left the backstage area with Lu Youyou. On the side, Lu Youyou¡¯s savageughter rang in Xu Lu¡¯s ears, sounding extremely jarring on her ears. This, to her, was the greatest humiliation, the biggest irony.


    The things she had been worrying about were happening one by one, and she was powerless to stop any of it.


    ¡­


    At the hall entrance, Wen Qiao had just taken two steps down the staircase, when she heard someone calling her from behind.


    The moment she turned her head, she saw Zhuang Yan in his white shirt leaning against the wall, his gaze riveted upon her.


    Pretending she didn¡¯t see him, Wen Qiao hooked her arm around Lu Youyou¡¯s and continued walking forward. But there was a sudden movement and he grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Wen Qiao broke free of his grip and stared at him coldly. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why do you not have any self-respect?¡±


    He saw that man¡¯s car¡ªit was a Bentley. Clearly, that was a rich man.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Both Xu Lu and Zhuang Yan had this ability to make her burst outughing from anger. In a certain sense, the two of them were actually ratherpatible with each other.


    ¡°Butt off!¡±


    Zhao Tong was to be med for this¡ªall the talk about farts and butts made Wen Qiao slip up. She actually wasn¡¯t such a crude and vulgar person.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. In any case, her reputation at Nine Middle School was terrible to the max already. When rumors like this first started spreading around in the school, like a fool, she had stubbornly tried to exin things to him. With eyes brimming with tears, she had gone to block Zhuang Yan¡¯s way and told him ¡®I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I¡¯m not promiscuous, and I don¡¯t sleep around. I¡­ I¡¯ve never even held a boy¡¯s hand before¡¯.¡±


    But him?


    He treated her as though she was invisible, doing nothing as those sidekicks and brothers of his mocked her mercilessly. The campus violence thatsted a year and his indifference had long made her passionate heart turn cold.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou continued walking ahead. Speaking with gritted teeth, Zhuang Yan¡¯s voice rang behind them. ¡°Do you really have suchpleteck of respect for yourself? You like him for his money, don¡¯t you?¡±


    But Wen Qiao continued ignoring him. She was immune to an attack of this level by now.


    Zhuang Yan frustratedly mmed the violin he was carrying onto the floor.


    That exorbitantly-priced violin with a million yuan price tag, bought at a Sotheby¡¯s auction, was mmed onto the floor just like that.


    ¡­


    Losing control of her emotions, Xu Lu went to the washroom.


    Wen Qiao had alwayse out on top in the cultural sses, now that she even passed the interview with the highest grade, they were definitely going to be schoolmates.


    This was the oue she hated to see the most.


    Seated in a cubicle, shortly after, she heard the door to another cubicle open, followed by the sound of water running and the voices of two women speaking.


    ¡°Sister, what do you think of that child Xu Lu?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright I guess.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says she¡¯s verypatible with our Zhuang Yan. They perform together frequently.¡±


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s mother and aunt hade to watch him perform, and so it was clear they were the ones talking.


    There was a tant contempt in the woman¡¯s chuckle. ¡°Her? Forget it, she¡¯s only the stepdaughter of the Wen family. Her biological mother used to be Wen Jianmin¡¯s secretary, before she somehow managed to be his proper wife. Her biological father is a cab driver. How is she good enough for our Zhuang Yan? You think too highly of her.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Her background is that awful? Forget about it then.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Xiao Chi, Give Sister Some Face


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Those in the upper-ss society had always been snobbish. It had been so many years and she thought she had finally blended into their circles. Yet it had never urred to her that those people who would smile at her when they crossed paths, would deem her worthless behind her back.


    ¡°On the other hand, that girl who performedst, Wen Qiao, she¡¯s the prettiest in the entire hall and also has a remarkable disposition. Furthermore, she¡¯s Wen Jianmin¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Wen Jianmin abandon them? All these years it seems like he¡¯s been disregarding thempletely.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s the rightful eldest daughter of the Wen family. With our kind of family background, or course we need to consider one¡¯s identity.¡±


    The washroom door opened and closed, and silence ensued in the washroom.


    Hidden in the cubicle, Xu Lu¡¯s tears quietly slipped down her cheeks. Why did this world harbor such animosity towards her? What did she do wrong?


    ¡­


    When Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou got to the entrance of Nine Middle School, they saw a ck Bentley parked under a Chinese parasol tree. The car window was half-opened and the ck-suited man inside was sitting with his back straight. With his gaze slightly lowered, he appeared icy and distant, emitting a coldness that made Lu Youyou not dare to go near.


    ¡°Is he Fu Nanli?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou to the car and shed at him the smile of a naive neen-year-old female student.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. This is my best friend, Lu Youyou.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s vision shifted from his phone to Wen Qiao¡¯s face. Seeing up close this face so handsome it angered the gods, Lu Youyou was rendered speechless. Only after a moment did she manage stutteringly, ¡°Hello Mr. Fu, I¡­ I frequently hear Qiaoqiao mention your name.¡±


    She then nudged Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, as if to say ¡®Was my performance alright?¡¯.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft cough.


    Fu Nanli gave a fleeting smile out of courtesy, which seemed to carry with it a hint of charity.


    Lu Youyou, whose head was still spinning over his gorgeous looks, managed to retain a sliver of rationality amid her dazedness. ¡°Err, I shan¡¯t intrude upon you two then.¡±


    It was clearly written on Captain Fu¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t want her to y gooseberry. Reading that perfectly well, she left immediately.


    After Lu Youyou left, Wen Qiao was about to get into the car, when someone hooked his arm around her neck. ¡°Wen Qiao, who is this?¡±


    Why did his imposing sister appear so meek in front of this man?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pulled Wen Chi¡¯s hand and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Xiao Chi, give Sister some face, will you?¡±


    Can you please not expose my tough girl image in front of Young Master Fu?


    Oh, how the tables had turned.


    Wen Chi raised a brow. ¡°Let me consider for a moment.¡±


    Looking at the arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s neck, Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression darkened.


    ¡°This is my younger brother.¡±


    With a lingering gaze, Fu Nanli repeated, ¡°Younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Biological younger brother.¡±


    Only then did his tense expression ease. He gave a slight nod as a form of greeting, which was about as respectful a response a stranger could expect from him.


    Wen Qiao lowered her voice and said to Wen Chi, ¡°I have something on. You and Xiao Mo go home first and do your homework. Don¡¯t run about, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°He is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ I¡¯ll tell you when I get home. Be good and go home now.¡±


    With that, she pulled open the car door and got into the car, meeting Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve yet to fully recover. You should return to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Drive.¡± Fu Nanli gave a simple order. The new chauffeur was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, and he looked steady and seemed to be one of few words. He immediately started the engine. Wen Qiao waved at Wen Chi through the car window and the car slowly drove away.


    ¡°Your younger brother doesn¡¯t know about us?¡±


    The man suddenly spoke. Facing him, Wen Qiao had to be extremely focused.

 Chapter 24

    Revealing Her Background


    ¡°My good friend Lu Youyou knows about it. But Wen Chi and the rest of my family don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The evening rays weaved past the foliage of the Chinese parasol tree, illuminating the car interior in a flickering manner. His well-chiseled face was like a sculpture, enigmatic and made one unable to tear their gaze away from.


    ¡°Because my mom feels that I¡¯m still young and hopes for me to focus on my studies. So I didn¡¯t dare to tell my family. I only told my best friend about it.¡±


    The man nodded, epting this reason.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Constantly weaving lies had her living on tenterhooks. Was her lifespan going to be shortened as a result of this?


    When she had the time, she had to figure out if her life would really be ced in danger if she were to leave Fu Nanli¡¯s side.


    Perhaps it was only a bug after her rebirth.


    What followed next was a long silence. The man beside her spoke very little. Even though he had specially shown up to watch her perform, he wasn¡¯t chatting in a friendly manner with her.


    Afraid that the more she spoke the more mistakes she would make, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare open her mouth freely.


    As the car turned a corner, Wen Qiao slightly tilted towards Fu Nanli, causing their bodies toe into contact. He gently helped her into an upright sitting position and she hurriedly held onto the car handle.


    ¡°Thank you foring to watch me perform today.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t given her flowers, Xu Lu might have subtly unted her superiority in front of her.


    He grabbed her hand and gently ced it on his crossed knees and subconsciously rubbed it. ¡°We¡¯re lovers, there¡¯s no need to make such clear distinctions.¡±


    There was a pleasant-smelling fragrance of sea salt mixed with a faint cigarette scent on his body. In this enclosed environment, she felt enveloped in his scent and that there was nowhere to hide from it. Every time she met Fu Nanli, her brain turned into a woozy state.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    The setting sun dyed her cheeks a crimson shade and her wrist was fair and delicate. From her earlobes to her long and slender neck, thin veins could be seen. It was an appearance so pretty it messed up one¡¯s breathing.


    He pressed the window switch and opened a crack, allowing the midsummer evening breeze to enter the car.


    Her hand was held in his palm throughout. In spite of the sweltering weather, his palms weren¡¯t sweating. Instead, they felt warm and dry, of a temperature that made one feel at ease.


    After a long silence, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t quite take it anymore. So she tried finding something to talk about. ¡°When are you going to resume flying?¡±


    ¡°Mid-July.¡±


    Wen Qiao was shocked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting for longer? So fast?¡±


    It was already the end of June. After getting into such a severe car ident, he was only resting for half a month?


    She thought to herself, ¡®People more outstanding than you are more hardworking than you. Is there a rich young master as dedicated to his profession as him?¡¯


    ¡°Not used to staying idle.¡± As usual, his reply was simple and concise.


    Wen Qiao nodded. ¡°Bigshot, definitely the bigshot I admire.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Is this how you address me?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Look, I¡¯ve always been addressing you as Bigshot.¡±


    Wen Qiao whipped out her phone and opened WeChat. Above, there was a remark ¡®Bigshot¡¯.


    She took the chance to ¡®identally¡¯ let him see their chat logs, to let him know that her chat log matched with his.


    For her to have considered all the trivial aspects of this matter, it seems like she was truly very suited to be a liar. She had mastered another useless skill today.


    Fu Nanli nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±


    The car stopped in front of the hospital entrance. With a ¡®beep¡¯ sound after the vehicle scanned at the system, the barrier gate slowly rose. The car entered the hospital inpatient building and had just stopped, when an anxious-looking person came to stand in front of the car and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have something very important to tell you. You¡¯ve been deceived by that Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    Wasn¡¯t that Lin Mingshu? Did she discover something?

 Chapter 25

    Come Clean


    Fu Nanli fixed his suit with a hint of lethargy in his eyes. He felt irritation towards this woman who had tried to impose as his girlfriend.


    Getting out of the car, he was about to walk to the other side to help Wen Qiao open the door. But Wen Qiao had already flusteredly got out of the car and ran over to his side to hook her arm around his.


    The scene that greeted her was incredibly unpleasant to look at for Lin Mingshu.


    Everyone said Young Master Fu was averse to physical contact, that no one was able to get close to him. Yet thisss had broken that rule time and time again.


    How dare this little liar deceive the Fu family. Watch how I tear down her mask in front of Fu Nanli today!


    Fu Nanli pinned down that petite hand on his arm and, treating Lin Mingshu like air, and directly walked towards the hospital inpatient building.


    Lin Mingshu was about to go up to him, when his chauffeur stopped her. ¡°Miss, please do not harass our Sir.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this Wen Qiao girl is not your girlfriend. She harbors ill intentions.¡±


    Wen Qiao could feel her heart tremble with every step she took. She looked up and secretly sized up Fu Nanli¡¯s expression. From his side profile, no emotions could be observed. He probably¡­ didn¡¯t take Lin Mingshu¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s a boy she¡¯s fond of. That guy is called Zhuang Yan¡­ he¡¯s the young master of the Zhuang family. You should have heard of his name.¡±


    Lin Mingshu shouted from outside.


    The man¡¯s lower jawline tightly tensed. Even though she had only seen it a few times, Wen Qiao knew that this meant he wasn¡¯t feeling too happy.


    There were many peopleing and going in the hospital lobby. As the central air-conditioning blew down upon her, Wen Qiao felt goosebumps rising on her neck. With her hand held in a tight grip by the man, she entered the elevator.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the elevator, but still, she was dragged to a corner by the man. With one hand propped against the elevator wall, he towered over her.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Who is Zhuang Yan?¡±


    In a tiny, mosquito-like voice, Wen Qiao replied, ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°So you and him¡­¡±


    The other people in the elevator kept sneaking nces at the duo blessed with exceptional looks.


    Wen Qiao tugged at his hand and said in a gentle, wheedling manner. ¡°I was insensible in the past and have pursued him before.¡±


    Fu Nanli could feel a sour breath rise to his throat from his chest. He undid two buttons on his shirt, his voice and gaze both dark and gloomy. ¡°You pursued him?¡±


    The elevator arrived at the 16th story. Wen Qiao pointed at the number above and said in a small voice, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    The man grabbed her by the wrist and brought her to the ward.


    Uncle Li was relieved to see him. ¡°Young Master, I searched everywhere for you, but couldn¡¯t find you. Where did you go with this injury?¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Uncle Li wore an aggrieved expression. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get. Out.¡±


    The young master who used to treat him with kindness was gone and would never return. He had turned into arge ice mountain and often faced him with a dark expression.


    Uncle Li felt so depressed.


    The door was gently closed, leaving only Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli in the ward. Looking at the man¡¯s countenance, Wen Qiao was seized by panic. Lin Mingshu sure acted fast, to have found out about Zhuang Yan in such a short amount of time.


    Looking back, she felt very grateful to Zhuang Yan for not epting her when she confessed to him back then.


    The man removed his suit jacket and tossed it to one side, then rolled up his shirt sleeves bit by bit, revealing smooth lines above his wrist bones oozing with sexual tension.


    He sat on the luxurious leather sofa with his legs crossed, the veins on his temples popping. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®pursued him before¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That wasst year, before I met you.¡±


    ¡°Later I met you. And after I met you, Zhuang Yan means nothing to me. I realized how ignorant andughable I was back then and I¡¯ve been reflecting upon this every day since. I really am a girl who hasn¡¯t seen much of life.¡±


    These words of ttery were clearly working, for his face didn¡¯t appear so cold anymore.


    ¡°So, that Zhuang Yan rejected you?¡±

 Chapter 26

    Didn¡¯t Even Look Straight At Her


    Wen Qiao nodded. ¡°Mm. He¡¯s not as tall or handsome as you. On top of that he treats me terribly. I must have been blind. Ever since you appeared, you¡¯re the only one in my eyes and my heart. You¡¯re the only one in my life.¡±


    Oh heavens, would she be struck by lightning for fabricating lies every day?


    She spoke slowly, and the way she looked into his eyes was sincere and solemn. It was a face that one just couldn¡¯t be guarded against.


    Finally, Fu Nanli replied softly with a hum.


    Wen Qiao then said in a soft and delicate voice, ¡°Everyone has a past, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Fu Nanli, ¡°¡­¡±


    Not him. He remembered being focused on his aviation career, and likely didn¡¯t have any dating history.


    How could a 19 year-old high school student defeat him in terms of rtionship experience? If he told her this, that youngss might ridicule him. As such, he could only feign indifference and respond with another ¡®mm¡¯.


    Wen Qiao then said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°With so many girls fancying you, there might be countless peopleing out to smear my name in the future. You said that you¡¯ll only believe in me. You can¡¯t¡­ go back on your word.¡±


    She was 19 anyway, the best age to wheedle and act shamelessly. Plus with that face of hers, she should be quite invincible.


    Breathing slightly heavily, Fu Nanli clutched her hand tightly. ¡°Mm.¡±


    A knock on the door sounded, following which Xu Shen and Zhao Yuan entered together. Greeted by that emotionless face again, Xu Shen had a feeling their arrival was untimely.


    ¡°Captain, our entire crew had just finished flying to and from Munich, so we came by to visit you.¡±


    Wen Qiao edged close to his ear and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±


    With her breath in his ear, Fu Nanli felt his breathing get messed up. Though he didn¡¯t speak, his countenance was no longer terrible.


    Getting better at reading someone from their bodynguage, Wen Qiao retracted her hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    Perhaps they needed to discuss some work matters, and it could involve confidential aviation stuff, making it inconvenient for an outsider like her to be around.


    As she passed by the door, she saw five to six air stewardesses with pretty faces and exquisite makeup. They were still in their uniform probably because they didn¡¯t have the chance to change out of it yet. Also, there were two tall and well-built captains.


    As she brushed shoulders with the most striking one out of them all, that girl turned her head and took a second nce at her. Pulling Zhao Yuan, she asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Sister Yuan, who is she?¡±


    Zhao Yuan replied softly, ¡°Captain¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    He Qian¡¯s expression darkened and her fingertips trembled, her smile turning stiff. ¡°What kind of a joke is this? How is it possible that our captain has a girlfriend?¡±


    Zhao Yuan ced an index finger at the side of her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss personal matters yet. Xu Shen needs to report the flight conditions for this trip. The Captain¡¯s getting back to work after he fully recovers.¡±


    Xu Shen reported: ¡°Currently there are 72 flights between Dongpu Airport and Munich a day, and four of them are direct flights. Because you¡¯re injured and on a hiatus from work, some of those flights were distributed to other airlines. At present our Team A are split between Teams B to F, and we¡¯lle back together as a team after you¡¯ve fully recovered, Captain. The Aviation Administration stiptes that you need to be co-pilot for a month following your return. When that timees, your captain will be Captain Cheng, and he¡¯ll assess if you¡¯re fit to resume flying.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for work. Everyone is very worried about you, so right after wended we¡¯ve alle to visit you.¡±


    Fu Nanli said with indifference, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I even went to watch my girlfriend¡¯s performance this afternoon. All of you should go back and rest.¡±


    He Qian walked over with a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Captain, here¡¯s to wishing you a speedy recovery.¡±


    After a nce, Fu Nanli soundedpletely disinterested. ¡°Just leave it there.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even look directly at her when he spoke.

 Chapter 27

    Uninvited Guest


    ¡°Does Auntie know about your injury?¡±


    He Qian¡¯s mother was the founder of thergest cosmeticspany in the country, Yun Corporation, making He Qian a bona fide rich man¡¯s daughter cum socialite. She had only condescended to be a mere air stewardess in Dongchuan Airline in order to pursue Fu Nanli.


    But Fu Nanli was like a block of ice,pletely devoid of emotions. It had been three years, and although they were in the same crew, he had rarely ever spoken to her.


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk, seemingly displeased at her poking her nose into his affairs.


    Uncle Li hurriedly said, ¡°Madam is overseas. Young Master said it¡¯s only a minor injury so there¡¯s no need to inform her, lest she worries unduly.¡±


    With that, He Qian intertwined her fingers, feeling a little awkward because it was apparent Fu Nanli had no interest in continuing the conversation. It was obvious he wished for her to leave.


    He had always been this cold and aloof. Furthermore because she cared too much, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, fearing that she would lose all chances entirely if she made him displeased.


    That was why the two of them had interacted as colleagues in a neither hot nor cold manner throughout these three years.


    Moreover she had always been a proud one. She felt that in the entirepany, she was the only one whose appearance and family background were good enough for Fu Nanli. Regarding those eagerly-attentive air stewardesses, she had always felt contempt towards them.


    In fact, she even fantasized that one day Fu Nanli would take the initiative to pursue her.


    Yet now, without any omen, Fu Nanli suddenly had a girlfriend.


    How had this happened? This was like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky, shocking her out of her wits and throwing her into confusion.


    As the chief stewardess, Zhao Yuan had worked alongside Fu Nanli for four years now and had a pretty good understanding of him. Seeing his slightly furrowed brows, she knew that he was getting impatient. So she hurriedly pulled He Qian and said, ¡°Captain, have a good rest. We¡¯re waiting for you toe back.¡±


    The group of them slowly exited the room.


    Standing next to the coffee vending machine in the inpatient department, He Qian¡¯s face was drained of all color and she looked pale and listless.


    Rich men¡¯s daughters from prominent families like her always had a shrewd judgment, with eyes that worked like X-ray scanning devices. One look at that girl who brushed shoulders with her and she knew how much her outfit roughly cost¡ªfrom head to toe, they didn¡¯t add up to more than two thousand yuan.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was prejudiced, but it was truly ipatible for high-end luxury to stand next to roadside goods.


    ¡°Sister Yuan, this can¡¯t be real right?¡± He Qian took a sip of the instant coffee reluctantly, unable to calm down.


    Zhao Yuan shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who said it. Didn¡¯t you hear the Captain himself? He said he was alright and even went to watch his girlfriend¡¯s performance this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Did¡­ did he?¡± The instant she saw Fu Nanli, her mind went nk, and she failed to register anything he said.


    For the longest time, she had already had a crush on him. It had been three years and Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even spare her a gaze, yet that girl managed to get his approval. Who exactly was she?


    Zhao Yuan patted her on her shoulder. ¡°You have so many admirers. Actually you don¡¯t have to be so fixated on him, right?¡±


    With the paper cup in her hand, He Qian¡¯s hand involuntarily trembled. How could those people be mentioned in the same breath as Fu Nanli?


    No one in the world couldpare with Fu Nanli.


    Seeing her expression, Zhao Yuan didn¡¯t know what else she could say tofort her.


    ¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Qiao took the bus home. She got off the bus at the entrance to thene and carrying her pipa case, she walked towards the convenience store at which her mother worked.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news with her mother.


    From far away, beside a Camphor tree, she saw a silver MINI stop at the entrance of the convenience store. The person getting out of the car was Zhong Hui.


    The sensor door to the convenience store automatically opened and she walked in elegantly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart rose to her throat, and she quickened her footsteps before breaking into a sprint.

 Chapter 28

    One Needs to Pay a Price For Provoking Others


    Su Yun was making an inventory of the sandwich, rice balls and milk that were about to expire. The supermarket boss, Ji Mingyuan, was two years older than her at age forty, and had always taken good care of her.


    ¡°Sister Su, these expire tomorrow morning. You can bring them back and let the kids eat them at night.¡±


    Whenever there were foods that were going to expire in the store, Ji Mingyuan would let Su Yun bring them home for her kids to eat. Su Yun was about to speak, when¡­


    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re still as poor and shabby as ever¡­¡±


    From behind came a voiceced with derision. Su Yun turned around and saw Zhong Hui, the current wife of her ex-husband.


    Zhong Hui was adorned with expensive jewels from head to toe¡ªjade bracelet, emerald ring, among others. Also, she was d in Chanel¡¯stest suit-dress, with a limited edition Herm¨¨s crocodile-skin bag costing four hundred thousand yuan hanging on her arm.


    Comparatively, Su Yun appeared much poorer, wearing a cotton shirt and khaki-colored wide-legged pants, with a wine-colored checkered apron wrapped around it. Having busied around the entire day, her hair also appeared slightly messy.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    Su Yun tightened her grip on the rag cloth in her hand and looked at Zhong Hui.


    Zhong Hui cast a nce towards the oden cooking beside the cashier counter and gently covered her nose with a hand, showing her disdain in a tant manner.


    It was almost as though she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and had never had to struggle in the lower echelons of society, and had never set foot in a small convenience store by the roadside.


    She hadpletely forgotten that before she became Wen Jianmin¡¯s secretary, she had lived in a one bedroom old-style t.


    Zhong Hui snickered softly. ¡°Su Yun, I truly underestimated you. You¡¯re still so coquettish at this age. Why, are you only able to obtain such benefits with that face of yours? Bread and milk that are soon to expire? Aren¡¯t you a tad too unpicky?¡±


    The way Zhong Hui was sizing Su Yun up was thinly-veiled with contempt.


    Unable to watch by the side any longer, Ji Mingyuan spoke up, ¡°Woman, what nonsense are you spewing?¡±


    Zhong Hui let out a soft sneer. ¡°Is that not the case? What a high-handed move, Su Yun. On the one hand you¡¯re seducing your own boss, and on the other you¡¯re instigating your daughter to ask money from Jianmin, seeking benefits from both sides. You¡¯re pretty ambitious huh¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao, who hurriedly rushed over, grabbed a bottle of stewed snow pear with rock sugar off the racks and twisted open the bottle cap, then threw it over the top of Zhong Hui¡¯s head.


    Like that, the Chanel suit-dress and Herm¨¨s limited edition bag, all were damaged by her.


    ¡°Ah!!! My bag¡­¡±


    She shielded her bag with her arms, revealing her true nature in this critical moment. Would a truly rich and powerful person care about a mere limited-edition bag?


    Ji Mingyuanughed out loud unkindly, while Su Yun looked worried.


    After Wen Qiao finished drizzling an entire bottle of stewed snow pear with rock sugar on her, she mmed the empty bottle on the ground.


    Only then did Zhong Hui turn her head. Seeing that it was Wen Qiao, sheshed out at her. ¡°Are you insane? Do you know how much this bag costs? Can you afford thepensation if you damage it?¡±


    Wen Qiao ran a hand through her hair. ¡°If the daughter gets into trouble, just let her old man foot the bill. You can go back and cry in front of Wen Jianmin¡­ just get him to buy you another one. Look at the way you¡¯re weeping and wailing. Isn¡¯t it just a crocodile-skin bag that costs hundreds of thousand yuan? Your behavior is unseemly of a rich man¡¯s wife, you know that?¡±


    The disheveled Zhong Hui flusteredly fished out a packet of tissues from her bag and wiped off the sticky beverage on her face. Her hair was clumped together and the customers in the store were pointing fingers at her and gossiping about her in hushed tones.


    Even back in the past, she had never been in such a sorry state.


    Taking out that anger on Su Yun, she said, ¡°No wonder you were driven out of the Wen family. You have arge part to do with how this vulgarss turned out to be. Also, why are you so thick-skinned as to instigate this brat to ask for money from Jianmin when you two are divorced? Furthermore you have the audacity to demand two million yuan in one shot!¡±


    Hearing those words, Su Yun was shocked.

 Chapter 29

    Still Not Getting Out Of Here?


    Meanwhile, Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was cold and sinister. ¡°Since you¡¯re ignorant of thew, let me teach you a thing or two. Wen Jianmin bought a bag costing hundreds of thousand yuan for you, and a two hundred thousand yuan piano for his stepdaughter with whom he has no blood rtions. Wen Chi, Wen Mo and I are his biological children, the ones he has a legal and moral responsibility to raise. It¡¯s only right that he spends this money on us. For you to show up here to look for my mom, you¡¯re picking a quarrel and causing trouble on purpose. If this happens again, let¡¯s see each other in court.¡±


    Stewed snow pear with rock sugar was still dripping off Zhong Hui¡¯s hair. She knew that Wen Qiao was ferocious despite her tender age, and that she was neither this brat¡¯s match in a verbal argument nor in a physical brawl. Also, looking at how the convenience store boss was rolling up his sleeves fiercely, seemingly ready for a fight, she knew that if she were to hang around any longer, she was bound to suffer a huge disadvantage.


    Despite wimping out inside, she put up a strong appearance and tossed out a snide remark. ¡°It is indeed true that only awful children wille out of a lousy mother. None of you are decent.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao grabbed the cup of coffee on the cashier counter and sshed it at her face.


    Scalded by the remnant heat of the coffee, Zhong Hui screamed loudly, ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Wen Qiao said in an icy tone. ¡°Still not getting out of here?¡±


    In her wretched state, Zhong Hui fled the convenience store.


    When Wen Qiao turned her head, she saw her mother with a terrible countenance. Her mother was a gentle and virtuous woman. Like she said, it was true that she had grown up wildly by herself.


    But if she wasn¡¯t barbaric, she would only stand to be bullied.


    She wasn¡¯t going to let herself be bullied again this lifetime.


    Once Zhong Hui left, Wen Qiao hid away her sharp ws and transformed back into that obedient youngdy. She walked to Su Yun and called out to her in a small voice. ¡°Mom¡­ Uncle Ji.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Su, you should go back with Qiaoqiao first. I¡¯ll help you pack up the stuff.¡±


    While Ji Mingyuan was packing up the things, Su Yun had already dragged Wen Qiao out of the convenience store.


    Throughout the ten-minute journey on foot from the convenience store to home, Su Yun didn¡¯t say a single word. Her upbringing didn¡¯t allow her to lecture her children in public.


    When they reached their house entrance, Wen Chi and Wen Mo were doing their homework on the old elm table in the small courtyard. Wen Chi covered a hand over his mouth and let out a soft cough, it seemed like he had caught a cold.


    When Wen Chi saw Wen Qiao, he was about to go up to her, when thetter stopped him with a gaze.


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the bedroom by Su Yun.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Wen Qiao set down her pipa case gently and smoothed her hair uneasily. ¡°What do you mean by what happened?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask for money from your father?¡± Su Yun¡¯s voice was trembling slightly and her eyes were reddened.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? He¡¯s our father in the eyes of thew. The three of us are his children, and he has a legal and moral obligation to support us financially. This is the money he ought to fork out.¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Wen Qiao, what about pride? Do you not want your pride anymore? Do you want Mom to lose her pride? We should live on with pride.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t sacrifice Wen Chi and Wen Mo¡¯s health just so that you can retain your meaningless pride. You can¡¯t just think of yourself!¡±


    The minute those words left her mouth, she saw Su Yun¡¯s tears gushing out of her eyes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart quivered. She knew that she had spoken too harshly. She wanted to hold her mother¡¯s hand, but Su Yun pushed her hand away and walked out.


    Wen Qiao felt as if a knife was being twisted inside her heart. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ Mom, I misspoke.¡±


    Su Yun wiped away her tears haphazardly and said in a restrained tone, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the fruit store and buy some snow pears to stew for Xiao Mo. He¡¯s been coughing for two days.¡±


    With that, she ran out.


    Wen Qiao rapped her own head in frustration, annoyed at herself for not thinking before speaking.


    By now, the lighting in the courtyard had dimmed, and Wen Chi walked over with a pencil hanging between his jaws. He asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wen Mo, too, was gazing at her with a worried look.

 Chapter 30

    Was This Kid Really That Lucky


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Chi on his shoulder. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Go into the room, turn on the lights and do your homework. It¡¯s getting dark, doing homework outside is bad for your vision.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao went out too. There was a small bluestone alleyway outside the door. Wen Qiao walked out, and she heard someone sobbing around the corner.


    Not daring to go any further, she simply leaned against the wall.


    Her mother was squatting in one corner and crying secretly.


    Her mother would cry in her moments of frailness too. Her mother, too, needed someone to lean on.


    Su Yun¡¯s sobs were very soft and restrained. Shortly after, Wen Qiao heard the sound of footsteps gradually weakening. Adults only vented their emotions for about five minutes and she only allowed herself that much.


    In those five minutes, secretly find a corner and cry to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content, then it was back to facing reality.


    When Su Yun came back, it was raining outside. She carried a stic bag containing four pears, and also some bananas with ck spots and a few apples.


    Wen Qiao quickly grabbed a towel and went up to help her mother wipe her hair. With eyes that were still reddened, Su Yun said softly, ¡°Eat the banana. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to stew snow pears for Xiao Mo.¡±


    Wen Qiao trailed behind her mother like a tail and entered the kitchen.


    With the continuous patter of raindrops outside, as Su Yun pared the skin by the stove, Wen Qiao said to her softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Yun shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you three down, to have made you three lead such a difficult life.¡±


    When she heard those words, Wen Qiao felt even more guilty. She knew her mother was doing her best to make sure she and her brothers didn¡¯t lead a life worse off than an ordinary family.


    Even though finances were tight, her mother still signed her up for pipa sses, only because she was talented in this area and because her mother felt that girls who yed a musical instrument tended to have a better disposition.


    ¡°Mom, even when we haven¡¯t looked for Wen Jianmin all these years, he had never once thought more highly of us because we have pride. He doesn¡¯t feel an ounce of sympathy towards us when he sees us struggling to make ends meet. By doing this, other than touching our own hearts, it doesn¡¯t serve any other purpose. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Su Yun put the snow pear on the steamer and filled the bottom with water, before turning on the gas. She nced at Wen Qiao. ¡°He¡¯s your father. You¡¯re not to address him by his full name.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to regard him as my father, but he has never regarded us as his children. Throughout these eleven years, he has neither cared to inquire about nor to hear about us. Even if it serves no other purpose than to piss him off, I must get this money from him.¡±


    Su Yun opened her mouth, but upon seeing the resolution in her daughter¡¯s eyes, her hands fell limply by her sides. ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±


    For Zhong Hui to sessfully convert from Wen Jianmin¡¯s secretary to his proper wife, she must be a scheming and maniptive person. The daughter she brought over, Xu Lu, wasn¡¯t a simple character either. How was her Qiaoqiao, who had always been one to wear her heart on her sleeve, topete with that devious mother-and-daughter pair?


    Wen Qiao clutched her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I will protect myself. I will protect you and my younger brothers.¡±


    With a sigh, Su Yun finally relented. ¡°Talk it over nicely with your father. If you really fail to get the money from him, just forget it. Mom will think of ways to earn more money. Okay?¡±


    Feigningpliance while nning to act in opposition, Wen Qiao nodded her head.


    Talk it over nicely?


    Not gonna happen.


    A person like Wen Jianmin wouldn¡¯t shed tears until he saw the coffin. No way was she going to talk it over nicely with him.


    After half an hour, the stewed snow pear with rock sugar was ready. Su Yun scooped out arge bowl and brought it into the living room. ¡°Xiao Mo,e over and drink this soup.¡±


    Compared with Wen Chi, Wen Mo was thinner and fairer. He sat down by the dining table and obediently drank the pear soup.


    Wen Qiao touched his forehead. ¡°If you¡¯re still coughing tomorrow, go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Twisting her head, she saw that Wen Chi had already tossed his homework aside and was off to y games on hisputer.


    They had twoputers in the house¡ªone desktop and oneptop, both of which were brought back by Wen Mo. He said he won them as prizes in a Weibo lucky draw.


    Even the smartphones used by the three Wen siblings were won in a lucky draw by Wen Mo.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao had some doubts. Was this kid really that lucky?

 Chapter 31

    Many Means to Make Money


    Wen Qiao went behind Wen Chi with one arm akimbo. ¡°You¡¯re fifteen now, you ought to have some self-awareness. Have you finished your homework? You only know how to y games.¡±


    With half a banana hanging from his mouth, Wen Chi said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up his math assignment and swept a casual gaze over it and flew into a rage almost instantly. It was clear that Wen Chi didn¡¯t put any effort into it¡ªhe had randomly filled in the multiple-choice questions with ABCD, and eight out of ten of them were wrong.


    ¡°Redo it. Do it seriously.¡±


    With reluctance written all over his face, Wen Chi said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m just not cut out for studying. Forcing me to study is aplete waste of time. I¡¯ve talked with Xia Bo and the rest. Once the nine years of mandatory education ends, I¡¯m off to earn money.¡±


    ¡°What will you rely on to make money?¡±


    Straightening up, Wen Chi stopped being his dilly-dallying self. ¡°Enter a club and be a professional gamer. You¡¯ve heard of Ding Hai, haven¡¯t you? His uncle runs a club. Their team has made it into the world top three before, it¡¯s just that they¡¯ve declined a little now. We¡¯re nning to enter the team and help his uncle¡¯s club reim its past glory.¡±


    As the youth spoke of his dream, his eyes sparkled with a passionate glow.


    This made Wen Qiao begin to review her assessment of Wen Chi. In her previous lifetime, because he had vehemently refused to enter senior high, he broke his mother¡¯s heart and things at home became really tense. In the end, he even left home and cut off all contact with them.


    Even then, he would still secretly pay attention to his family¡¯s situation and would stand out to fight for Wen Mo when he saw his brother get bullied.


    From the looks of it now, if he genuinely had no interest in studying, so perhaps professional gaming


    was


    a viable option.


    As the saying went, ¡®every road leads to Rome¡¯.


    ¡°Are you ying PUBG?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your standard like?¡±


    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯m a master. I can easily get 10 kills and win the game.¡±


    Hearing the conversation, Su Yun frowned. ¡°You ought to prioritize your studies. Don¡¯t keep thinking about ying games all day long, child.¡±


    After Wen Mo finished drinking the pear soup, Su Yun brought the bowl into the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao said in a hushed voice, ¡°I support your idea in entering the club, but you have to guarantee that your studies won¡¯t be too greatly affected. You must enter university at least. Can you promise me that?¡±


    ¡°Deal! Eh, who was that man today? I saw you acting like a wimp in front of him.¡±


    Who was acting like a wimp? Wen Qiao raised a hand, threatening to give him a vicious beating. Wen Chi assumed a posture of shouting for his mother.


    Ugh! Wen Qiao immediately relented, before whispering, ¡°That¡¯s my boyfriend. But you¡¯re not to tell Mom.¡±


    Perhaps after finding a new means of survival she would be able to leave Fu Nanli. She decided not to rm her mother for now.


    Even Wen Mo looked shocked.


    Wen Chi asked, ¡°Who is he? What does he do? How old is he?¡±


    ¡°Are you investigating his entire household?¡±


    ¡°Xia Bo said his car is quite expensive. I don¡¯t know about that stuff. I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll be stupidly deceived by that man.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know what to do. If you let slip of this in front of Mom¡­¡± Wen Qiao raised a hand again.


    Though furious, Wen Chi knew he was no match for his sister. ¡°You only know how to threaten me.¡±


    The school bully¡¯s pride was being trampled upon time and again, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down. But because he was no match for her, there was nothing he could do about it except to hold it in.


    After Wen Qiao was reborn, she did have many means to make money. Firstly, she couldpose songs. In her previous lifetime, she had lived till 24, and by then she had developed an understanding of whichpany valued talents and copyright, and could also provide her with good development.


    After careful consideration, she decided to choose Ocean Lux Records. In her previous lifetime, the songs that sheposed impromptu were misappropriated by the pub boss and sent to the recordpany by him. Even when the songs subsequently fell in poprity, that scumbag boss could earn a steady six-figure ie every month in royalties. While he earned a lot of money from misappropriating her work, she didn¡¯t gain a single cent from it.


    This lifetime, she naturally had to n for herself in advance.


    She first wrote a tune, then created a demo using Logic Pro and MIDI keyboard, before sending them to the Ocean Lux Records music director in oneption. She knew that the music director of Ocean Lux Records would show great interest in this tune.


    Even if she could rely on herself to earn money, she had to get back from Wen Jianmin what he owed to her.


    No way would she allow that heartless cad who abandoned his wife and children to live in peace.

 Chapter 32

    ck Eucalyptus


    After sending that email, she saw that there was a keyword trending on Weibo¡ª#SY ims International Cyberspace Competition championship once again#. Wen Qiao clicked on that video of the cyberspacepetition and saw that SY¡¯s profile picture was that of a ck eucalyptus.


    Eucalyptus symbolized ¡®a gift¡¯. This SY seemed to be very low-key. Even after winning the champion title, he didn¡¯t reveal his real identity or open a Weibo ount.


    Wen Qiao raised a brow, dismissing it from her mind as it was none of her business.


    She then checked her email and found that she had received a ridiculous email fully written in English. It imed toe from the world-ss pianist Mr. Vincent, and it was written that he was on a world tour and would be holding a concert in Ocean City on the 9th of July and was sincerely extending an invitation to her to perform onstage with him.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft tsk and thought to herself that frauds sure have many innovative ideas to con people these days. She directly closed the email and ignored it.


    Outside the window, the rain had yet to cease. She got to her feet and walked over to Wen Chi and Wen Mo¡¯s room. Wen Chi was re-doing his assignment, while Wen Mo was ying Minesweeper on the desktopputer.


    Wen Qiao walked over. Leaning against the desk, she cocked her head sideways at her younger brother. ¡°Xiao Mo, did you really win all thoseputers and smartphones in a lucky draw?¡±


    Wen Mo gazed at her with his clear eyes and nodded his head.


    ¡°You won all of them by reposting Weibo posts?¡±


    Wen Mo nodded again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Weibo post you reposted? Show me.¡±


    Wen Mo obediently took out his phone and entered his homepage. He keyed in the words ¡®lucky draw¡¯, and after some screening, several Weibo posts jumped out. Indeed, among those that popped up were the Weibo posts he reposted, as well as records of him winning the lucky draw, and private messages asking him for the address to send his prizes to.


    Perhaps her younger brother was simply born lucky?


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything Xiao Chi doesn¡¯t know, guide him along, hm?¡±


    Wen Mo nodded his head obediently once more.


    ¡­


    At a window-side table in a cafe, Xu Lu and Zhao Tong sat opposite of each other.


    Zhao Tong said, ¡°I heard Zhuang Yan smashed his million-yuan violin. With the soundboard and tes cracked, it seems like the violin is now rendered useless.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t his dad buy that for him at a Sotheby¡¯s auction? He¡¯s always cherished it so much. Why did he out of the blue¡­¡±


    Zhao Tong said with a smirk, ¡°I heard it¡¯s because Wen Qiao made him angry.¡±


    Xu Lu, however, felt a deep sense of unease. Didn¡¯t they say that hatred derived from love? For Wen Qiao to have such a strong influence on Zhuang Yan¡¯s emotions, didn¡¯t it go to show that Zhuang Yan cared about Wen Qiao from the bottom of his heart?


    Feeling vexed, she took two sips of the coffee.


    ¡°By the way, Master Vincent will be holding a concert in Ocean City on 9th July, as part of his world tour. My dad has given me two VIP tickets. Let¡¯s go watch him perform together. After the concert ends, we can even go backstage and take a photo with the master himself.¡±


    Only then did Xu Lu manage a forced smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    There was contempt in Zhao Tong¡¯s voice when she spoke. ¡°Those who y the pipa, guzheng, and erhu, can only form a team and perform at weddings and funerals. Heh¡­¡±


    The smile that revealed Xu Lu¡¯s superior self image finally appeared on her face again.


    That¡¯s right. Even if Wen Qiao got into the Central Conservatory of Music, honestly speaking, traditional music was still at the bottom of the food chain. She was only one person, what change could she make?


    ¡­


    Fu Nanli¡¯s rate of recovery was incredible. After staying in the hospital for two days, he asked to be discharged.


    Uncle Li knew this young master¡¯s temperament. If he said he wanted to be discharged, the decision was final. In any case, they had a family physician at home.


    As he packed up, he said, ¡°Madam, and by that I mean your mother, is in Z¨¹rich right now. Regarding matters in business, your grandfather has always had veiled words of censure about your being a captain. Old Master doesn¡¯t have a good temper. After you get home, you should go and greet him first. I didn¡¯t tell him about your car ident, lest the elderly man worries.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Retiring After Clocking 10,000,000 Kilometers


    Fu Nanli buttoned thest button and fixed his sleeves, then went out. The worried Uncle Li wondered if this stubborn young master had heeded his words.


    Once out of the ward, he handed his luggage to the bodyguard, then hurriedly followed behind that leggy young master. The hospital management executives personally walked them to their car.


    To get to the seaside vi, the car weaved through long tree-lined trails, before entering the main entrance. They then drove through the mountain roads for another ten odd minutes, during which Uncle Li refreshed his memories on his major life events.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been studying in an elite private school in Europe since young. Youter went to do your undergraduate in MIT. Also, you¡¯re fluent in English, French and German¡­¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    ¡°Got it.¡± There was a nd expression on his face.


    It was drizzling lightly. Uncle Li got out of the car and opened arge ck umbre to shelter his young master from the rain. With his brisk footsteps, Fu Nanli entered the corridor in two to three steps. Some rainwater had gotten onto his shoulder, and he flicked it away with his finger, not seeming to mind it.


    It seemed like the old master had just returned from ying golf in the backyard. He removed his raincoat, and a servant took it from him and handed him a dry towel.


    Fu Huaiyong wiped his gray hair then tossed the towel to a servant by the side. At the sight of Fu Nanli, his emotions wereplex.


    Moving forward, Fu Nanli went up and greeted his grandfather.


    Fu Huaiyong said with a heavy sigh. ¡°Your maternal grandfather¡¯s dying wish is for you to be a pilot, and you heeded his words. Do you need me, your paternal grandfather to pass away and leave a dying wish for you to take over Vast Skye, before you¡¯ll obey me?¡±


    The atmosphere was quite solemn, so much so Uncle Li didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. There was forever only one topic of conversation between this grandfather-and-grandson duo¡ª


    ¡®When are you going to inherit mypany?¡¯


    ¡®You should be fair towards your maternal and paternal grandfather.¡¯


    ¡®The only difference between your maternal grandfather and I is merely that one has passed away, while one is still alive.¡¯


    ¡®Are you only going to do as I say when I die?¡¯


    On the way back Uncle Li had filled him in on plenty of random stuff.


    ¡°I promised you that I will return to Vast Skye after clocking 10,000,000 kilometers in the skies.¡±


    Fu Huaiyong let out a soft tsk, and the atmosphere plunged to freezing point.


    Uncle Li tried to ease the tension by saying, ¡°Young Master clocks about 20,000 kilometers in one round trip to Munich. He flies twice a week, so that makes 2,000,000 kilometers a year. It¡¯s been four years. I estimate he¡¯ll finish clocking the 10,000,000 kilometers in one year.¡±


    Fu Huaiyong let out a sigh. ¡°Do you know that every one of your uncles and cousins are ambitious fellows? Yet you¡¯re wasting your time in that airlinepany. Are you really not worried that those greedy and ambitious coteral rtives of yours will seize Vast Skye from you?¡±


    ¡°With alpha female Mrs. Fu holding down the fort, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that easily snatched away by others.¡±


    Uncle Li was also the one who refreshed his memory on this.


    Old Master Fu was about to say something, when Fu Nanli said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired, I will go upstairs to rest.¡±


    In this big n, only this young master dared to treat him in this manner.


    Watching Fu Nanli¡¯s untamed back view, despite feeling furious, Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t bear to re up at him. But that was only inevitable, for his only son had died early, and he was only left with this one grandson.


    Uncle Li quickly went up and poured Old Master Fu tea. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Master¡¯s behavior tell us that he is one to keep his promises? Since he could fulfill his promise to clock ten million kilometers in the skies to his maternal grandfather so dutifully, he surely won¡¯t go back on his word about entering Vast Skye after that. You merely have to wait for a year more.¡±


    Old Master Fu seemed preupied with troubles. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m imagining things, but I keep feeling that those rtives are up to somethingtely. I¡¯m already advanced in age, and can only pin my hopes on him.¡±


    Braving the rain thatsted for a day, Wen Qiao, who felt that she was pretty dedicated to her role as a girlfriend, went to the hospital again. It was only after she reached that she was notified by a nurse that ¡®Mr. Fu had already discharged¡¯.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Alright, maybe she was ttering herself. He didn¡¯t even notify her about his discharge.


    With an umbre in hand, she was about to walk to the elevators, when she heard someone mention Fu Nanli¡¯s name as she passed by the safety exit.


    ¡°Mm, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t die.¡±

 Chapter 34

    His Handsome Face Erged


    Through the door cracks, Wen Qiao saw a man in a ck shirt with his back facing her. He was holding the phone to his ear with one hand and wielding a cigarette with the other. The cigarette-wielding arm had the sleeves rolled up a little, and she could indistinctly see that there was a tattoo with English alphabets on that man¡¯s forearm.


    Just as she was about to go closer to take a better look, the man in ck shirt turned around. Holding her breath, Wen Qiao hurriedly ran away.


    Wen Qiao sat in the inpatient building lobby for a long time, but didn¡¯t see a man of roughly that physique. She guessed that his car must be parked in the underground carpark and that he had directly left from there.


    ¡®Fu Nanli didn¡¯t die.¡¯ When that man said this, he sounded regretful.


    With a grave expression, Wen Qiao had thoughts swirling around her mind. Was Fu Nanli¡¯s car ident not an ident?


    That made sense, considering the Fu family¡¯s vast riches andrge n. Last night when she had a video call with Lu Youyou, thetter had raved to her about how ¡®The Fu family has a worth of several hundred billion yuan. You¡¯ll be a hundred billion yuan-Young Mistress in the future. My Qiao, you¡¯ve made something of yourself. Daddy is going to enjoy a meteoric rise up the socialdder with you.''¡±


    She also heard that although Fu Nanli was the sole sessor of the Fu family, the Fu family had many coteral rtives, and their rtionships wereplicated. Probably everyone would want a slice of therge pie that was Vast Skye.


    Bzzzt. Her phone vibrated. It was thewyer she engaged, the Lu family¡¯swyer Liu Xiangbo.


    ¡°Miss Wen, the court has issued a summons. Where would you like it to be sent to?¡±


    ¡°Help me send it to Huaihai Road No. 4333, address it to Mr. Wen Jianmin. Please have the courier boy delivering the summons emphasize at the front desk, that this is the court summons regarding his daughter pressing him for alimony. Make sure to say it as loudly as possible, and it¡¯ll be best if it can be sent at the peak rush hour in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao happily hung up the phone.


    After leaving the hospital, she took Bus 98 at a bus stop beside Xiangzhang Lane. After a half an hour journey, she got off the bus at Shuying Road.


    Having been rinsed by the rainwater, the bluestone alleyway glistened with water. With a transparent umbre in hand, Wen Qiao returned home.


    When she arrived, Wen Chi and Xia Bo were ying games with their headphones on, while Wen Mo was sitting on the sofa and reading aic book.


    Wen Chi was shouting at Xia Bo, ¡°Airdrop in the Northeasterly direction! Be careful¡­ all the members of our team are seated in the car¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare he wreck havoc on Daddy¡¯s territory! F*ck him!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, the gall of you to bump into Daddy¡¯s car. You know Daddy¡¯s car is out of gas and wish to gift Daddy a car, is it?¡±


    Rolling her eyes at the repeated mentions of the word ¡°Daddy¡±, Wen Qiao asked Wen Mo, ¡°Has he finished his assignment?¡±


    Wen Mo nodded.


    ¡°Did you inspect it?¡±


    Wearing his slippers, Wen Mo dragged his feet back to his bedroom and retrieved two test papers, one biology and one chemistry. He ced them before his older sister.


    Wen Qiao saw some traces of amendments on it.


    ¡°You inspected all of it, right?¡±


    Wen Mo nodded his head seriously.


    ¡°Then did you tell him where his mistakes are?¡±


    Wen Mo picked up a notebook. On it were the corrections for the incorrectly answered questions, written in Wen Chi¡¯s handwriting. Only then was Wen Qiao¡¯s mind put to ease. She patted Wen Mo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Go ahead and read youric.¡±


    With that, Wen Qiao entered her own room. Her room was very small, with a bed, a wardrobe, a study desk, and if two people were to be in the room, there wasn¡¯t quite enough space to turn around.


    She sat before the desk and made a video call to Fu Nanli.


    Within two seconds, the call was picked up. An erged handsome face suddenly appeared on the screen, making Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He was d in a ck sleeping robe and there was a whole wall of wine cabs behind him. As he picked up a bottle of liquor, he added two ice cubes into his wine ss. Then he cast a nonchnt nce at Wen Qiao. ¡°Something the matter?¡±

 Chapter 35

    Lying for the Nth Time


    When Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli, her countenance was severe. ¡°I went to the hospital today and realized that you were discharged.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I bumped into someone rather strange at the hospital.¡±


    With his slim and long fingers wrapped around the transparent ss, he took two sips of the alcohol. When he raised his head, all that could be seen on the screen was his Adam¡¯s apple.


    As he swallowed down the liquid, his Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down. Wen Qiao could feel her face heating up.


    The man gently set down the ss he was holding, his thin lips appearing glossy from the alcohol.


    ¡°How was he strange?¡±


    ¡°He was standing in the staircase and I heard him saying ¡®Fu Nanli didn¡¯t die¡¯. I wanted to listen more, but he turned around, so I ran away. I didn¡¯t want him to discover me.¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned in concentration, as though analyzing what she told him.


    ¡°Oh right, there was also a tattoo of some English characters on his right forearm, around the length of four to five letters. I didn¡¯t get a proper look at what the tattoo was though. Do you know someone like that?¡±


    Lowering his gaze, Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.


    Oh¡­ Perhaps it was a redundant question¡­ He had lost his memory, so how was he to remember?


    ¡°Regardless, you must be careful. Remember to bring bodyguards with you wherever you go.¡±


    From outside the door came the sounds of killing¡ª


    ¡°The circle of death is narrowing! Hurry over and cover me. I¡¯m going to kill the enemies! There should be two of them hanging around the second storey.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Chi, I¡¯ll throw a grenade outside. Go ahead and enter.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ where the f*ck are you throwing? Are you trying to st me to death?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ my bad, Brother Chi. Wait up, I¡¯ming over to save you right now! Stay there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Hurry! I hear footsteps! Don¡¯t rescue me yet. Kill off the enemies first¡­¡±


    Fu Nanli stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What sound is that?¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    That¡¯s my idiotic younger brother.


    ¡°Err¡­ my younger brother is gaming. I should probably hang up. Just remember what I told you earlier.¡±


    After the call ended, Fu Nanli ced his phone on the zed countertop. Uncle Li came in with a gold stamped envelope and set it down beside his phone.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s friend, Mr. Vincent, will be holding a concert on the 9th on the Jasmine Cruise. This is the invitation specially sent by the concert organizer entrusted by Mr. Vincent for you to attend the concert.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded but said nothing.


    ¡°Young Master, will you be going? Your father was on very good terms with this Mr. Vincent when he was alive.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again.¡±


    He sounded disinterested.


    ¡­


    Wen Qiao wanted to conduct an experiment to see whether the message ¡®must stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side, else she would die¡¯, that constantly reyed in her mind after she was reborn, was real.


    Of course it was best if it wasn¡¯t true. That way, she didn¡¯t have to fabricate lies all day long.


    If¡­ unfortunately it turned out to be real, then, what was the greatest extent to which she could stay away from his side.


    It had been one day of not seeing Fu Nanli and she waspletely fine.


    Two days, still fine¡­


    On the sixth day, Fu Nanli invited her out for a meal, and she made up some excuse of her and Lu Youyou being away at some summer camp and wasn¡¯t in Ocean City. Young Master Fu wasn¡¯t someone to pester a person relentlessly, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sense any abnormality with her body.


    So when Lu Youyou asked her out to have dessert together in the afternoon, she readily agreed.


    ¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in a dessert store.


    Whilst sitting at a window-side table, wearing a blue-and-white sailor outfit styled by Lu Youyou and donning a straw hat, Wen Qiao shoveled a spoonful of vani ice-cream into her mouth from time to time.


    A ck Bentley slowly drove by the French windows.


    The red lights ahead made the car stop. The minute Fu Nanli turned his head, he caught sight of her. Just like a barbie doll in the disy window, she wore an innocent and vibrant smile, looking so gorgeous that one couldn¡¯t resist but do a double take as they passed her by.


    Summer camp?

 Chapter 36

    Wait for Her to Confess the Truth


    Uncle Li could see that his young master¡¯s terrible countenance had turned even colder.


    He had apanied his grandfather to the lunch appointment. Those uncles and elders of his had brought along their granddaughters to the lunch. During the meal, those few women kept edging closer to him, and as the meal went on, his countenance grew increasingly more terrible.


    After the dull and long meal finally ended, his expression had eased a little. And now¡­


    Following his gaze, he looked over and saw that young girl who imed to be his young master¡¯s girlfriend.


    Uncle Li said testingly, ¡°Young Master, do you want to get out of the car and say hello?¡±


    Fu Nanli retracted his gaze. ¡°No need.¡±


    His expression was very cold, and the corners of his lips were slightly downturned. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡­


    The phone on the round table vibrated. When Wen Qiao saw the iing caller, she was on her guard. After inhaling a deep breath, she answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Her voice sounded delicate and sweet.


    ¡°Where are you attending the summer camp?¡±


    ¡°South¡­ A city in the south, Elephant City. Have you heard of that? There are mountains and rivers here, there¡¯s also a crew filming a TV drama series here. Just earlier, Lu Youyou and I even saw two celebrities.¡±


    Lu Youyou who was being mentioned out of the blue,¡±¡­¡±


    Against the dim car windows, Fu Nanli reached out to tug at his tie, the veins on the back of his hands popping, just like his throbbing temples which was causing him a headache. ¡°Is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao brought the phone away from her a little. ¡°The signal¡­ isn¡¯t too good¡­ in the mountains¡­ I think I should¡­ hang up.¡±


    With a beep, she ended the call.


    The traffic light ahead turned green and the chauffeur asked in a small voice, ¡°Young Master, are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Coming from that kind of family background and upbringing, he wasn¡¯t going to expose her lies. He would wait for her to take the initiative to confess the truth to him.


    Uncle Li cast a deep and meaningful nce at the youngdy in the dessert shop, then towards his ashen-faced master in the backseat. He wondered silently if there was a conflict between the two of them.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°If you run into Fu Nanli in the future, don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag. We¡¯re away at the summer camp over these few days.¡±


    Lu Youyou was baffled. ¡°Why are you lying?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied in a gloomy tone, ¡°I¡¯m conducting an experiment to see if that sentence that keeps reying in my mind is merely my hallucination. I want to see if I¡¯m able to leave his side.¡±


    Lu Youyou was even more baffled after hearing this. ¡°Why are you racking your brains to leave his side when Young Master Fu already believes you¡¯re his girlfriend? My Qiao, have you any idea how many socialites in Ocean City are dying to be his girlfriend?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s mentally exhausting to have to lie to him everyday.¡±


    ¡°If one day you¡¯re exposed, I¡¯ll vouch for you. You had no other choice but to do this, and you¡¯re only doing this to stay alive.¡±


    Wen Qiao said, ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll ept such an absurd exnation?¡±


    Lu Youyou hesitated, but didn¡¯t have a good reply to that.


    ¡­


    After six days Wen Qiao remained fine. There wasn¡¯t any abnormality with her body and she was very much still alive and brimming with energy. Testing this out on Wen Chi, she could still as easily flip him over her shoulder.


    Wen Qiao was beginning to feel that the voice in her head was merely her imagination.


    Someone knocked on the door, making Wen Qiao raise her head. She saw a blond man with blue eyes standing outside her courtyard and speaking fluent Mandarin. ¡°Is it Miss Wen?¡±


    Having been flipped over his older sister¡¯s shoulder, Wen Chi struggled to get to his feet. He cast a mournful look at his older sister. ¡°Why did you beat me up out of the blue?¡±


    Wen Qiaoforted him perfunctorily. ¡°My hands were feeling itchy.¡±


    Wen Chi, ¡°?¡± What the heck?!


    Wen Qiao asked the Caucasian man standing outside, ¡°Who are you? Is something the matter?¡±


    The man appeared to be in his forties, and he had an elegant and affable disposition. ¡°I am Vincent, and I would like to invite Miss Wen to perform onstage with me. I¡¯ve always had a keen interest in traditional music. Previously I had sent you an email¡­ I wonder if you received it?¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Oh¡­ So it turned out that email wasn¡¯t actually junk mail sent by a fraud.

 Chapter 37

    You Sound As Though You¡¯re Pulling Out Your Investment Or Something


    On 9th of July, a ten story cruise ship was parked at the harbor of Ocean City¡¯s east coast. At 6:30 pm, in the brightly lit cruise ship, the red carpets were decked out, leading a morous path straight to the golden Roman columns and revolving doors. It was as though one could sniff the scent of money everywhere in this vanity fair.


    Having rehearsed for the entire day with Mr. Vincent the day before, the fusion of Eastern and Western music was honed to perfection. Today, they were going to perform the ¡®Butterfly Lovers Violin Concerto¡¯ and ¡®Jasmine Flower¡¯ together.


    It was said that he was blown away when he chanced upon the video of her performing at the Central Conservatory of Music interview, so much so that he sought out Nine Middle School for her email address.


    Wen Qiao was dressed suitably in a ck dress while next to her, Lu Youyou looked like her assistant carrying a pipa case on her shoulders. Thetter was extremely pleased with her creation.


    ¡°Our Qiao¡¯s beauty has reached a new height today.¡±


    Wen Qiao hooked her arm around Lu Youyou¡¯s. Seeing the duo standing by the revolving doors, she raised a brow. ¡°Look¡­¡±


    As they spoke, the pair walked towards a golden Roman pir.


    With her arms crossed, Zhao Tong let out a soft snicker. ¡°I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. Turns out it¡¯s really you two. What are the two of you doing here? To watch the performance? Your presence really pulls down the standards of the entire audience, you know that? Why are you carrying your pipa case when you¡¯re here to view a performance? Is this a provocative act towards the world ss piano master? Stop disgracing yourself and go home.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Why was this person such a motormouth?


    Her lips parted, and was about to exin, lest Zhao Tong spoke too much and appeared too stupid.


    But Zhao Tong opened her motor-like mouth again. ¡°Which row are your tickets? You won¡¯t be able to view the master¡¯s elegant demeanor if you sit too far behind. Oh that¡¯s right, not everyone is able to get VIP tickets like ours, Lulu and I are in the first row. After the concert is over, I suppose we can describe to you how fascinating his performance was from where we were.¡±


    In the face of the other girl¡¯s tirade, Lu Youyou merely said, ¡°¡­ Sorry to disappoint you, our Qiaoqiao isn¡¯t here to view a performance today. Our Qiao is here to perform onstage with Mr. Vincent.¡±


    Xu Lu froze for a moment. She tightened her grip on her handbag, the smile on her face turning stiff.


    Perform together with Mr. Vincent?


    What shameless braggarts.


    Zhao Tong sneered. ¡°Perform together with Mr. Vincent? Lu Youyou, if you¡¯re going to brag, at leaste up with something that sounds remotely usible. Her? Wen Qiao? Is she fit? Never mind the lowly status of your traditional music, even if we solely focus on results, has Wen Qiao ever won a major international award? Has she ever received the recognition of any professional organization? Even our Lulu, who has obtained so many major awards before, doesn¡¯t dare to make such a bold im! Y¡ª¡±


    At that moment, Wen Qiao leisurely fished out an invitation and waved it before Zhao Tong¡¯s eyes. Lu Youyou said smugly, ¡°Can you read? It¡¯s written in both Chinese and English. Do you need me to read it out loud for you?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s entire heart was trembling, and her emotions were spiralling out of control. But she could only grip her handbag tightly, so much so her fingernails were digging into the flesh of her fingers.


    Still in disbelief, Zhao Tong snatched the invitation from her and her eyes scanned the card. The arrogance she disyed earlier seemed like a joke now.


    Not afraid to add fuel to the fire, Wen Qiao went on to say, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to describe to me how wonderful the performance is. Being onstage, I should be able to have a better perception of it than you.¡±


    With an ashen face, the young miss of the Zhao family tossed the invitation back at Wen Qiao. ¡°Just from this, it¡¯s obvious that this Mr. Vincent¡¯s taste is only so-so. I¡¯m definitely no fan of his from now on!¡±


    Wen Qiao scoffed. ¡°You sound as though you¡¯re pulling out your investment or something. There¡¯s no need to announce something as trivial as this. No one cares.¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you so cocky about?¡± Zhao Tong fumed.


    Lu Youyou raised a brow. ¡°Our Qiaoqiao has the capital to be cocky. Can¡¯t take it lying down? Guess you can only suck it up.¡±


    On the other side of the red carpet, Zhuang Yan had entered with his mother. Xu Lu tugged at Zhao Tong and whispered, ¡°Tongtong, forget it. Perhaps the school wishes to poprize traditional music and that¡¯s why it brought about this coboration.¡±


    Having no interest in continuing the conversation, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou had already entered the revolving doors and ascended the gangway.

 Chapter 38

    Running Away


    Zhao Tong clenched her teeth. ¡°That must be it, she must have forced her way into this coboration. Perhaps Mr. Vincent really hates the idea of performing with her. So what in the world is she so smug about?¡±


    Just as she said this, Zhuang Yan walked by hurriedly. In his haste, he didn¡¯t even say hello to Xu Lu as they brushed shoulders. Through the revolving doors, Xu Lu saw Zhuang Yan trying to catch up to Wen Qiao.


    Her expression grew even darker.


    She had always felt that she had no need to be jealous of Wen Qiao.


    She, too, was pretty and smart. On top of that, she was popr and had a good personality. Not only that, Wen Qiao¡¯s biological father doted on her more than he did on Wen Qiao. Since she was young, she had lived the pampered life of a rich young Miss and was the object of everyone¡¯s envy.


    What was there to be envious of? She really had no need to be jealous of Wen Qiao.


    But when she saw Zhuang Yan chasing after Wen Qiao as though he could see no one else, all those masks and facades smashed to smithereens in that instant. The jealousy buried in the depths of her heart exploded there and then.


    Why did it have to be Wen Qiao? She didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao ought to be content to stay in her poverty-riddled world, and note to destroy the harmonious bnce between them!


    Just like dominoes, the transformation in Wen Qiao would lead to the destruction of her entire world.


    She hated such an incident.


    She could never let it happen.


    Madam Zhuang walked over with a handbag over her arm and greeted Zhao Tong, then politely smiled at Xu Lu.


    Recalling how this madam had despised her behind her back, Xu Lu felt both indignant and furious. Nheless, there was nothing she could do but wear a demure smile on her face as the trio entered the cruise ship together.


    Xu Lu was the first to speak up. ¡°Thank goodness I made it in time. I was nearlyte today.¡±


    Zhao Tong asked, ¡°Ah¡­ What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Wen Qiao¡¯s younger brother¡¯s mental illness acted up, so I went over to visit and make sure everything was okay.¡±


    The ever-sensitive Madam Zhuang caught a few keywords. ¡°Mental illness?¡±


    ¡°Mm, she has two younger brothers. One has autism while the other has recessive manic syndrome. It¡¯s a little scary when they act up. I heard it¡¯s hereditary and there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it.¡±


    Madam Zhuang¡¯s expression was quite fascinating. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You actually went to visit them? Aren¡¯t you being too kind? Wen Qiao doesn¡¯t even treat you as family!¡± Zhao Tong was so livid she almost exploded.


    Xu Lu tugged at her hand in appeasement. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Uncle Wen treats me very well. They¡¯re Uncle Wen¡¯s children after all, so I want to try and help them to the best of my ability.¡±


    Madam Zhuang cast an approving look at her. ¡°You¡¯re truly a kind and good-natured child.¡±


    Xu Lu responded with a small smile.


    As Wen Qiao entered the central atrium with Lu Youyou, she sighed with emotion at the grandeur and resplendence of the cruise ship. It didn¡¯t at all feel like they were on a ship. The crystal chandelier¡¯s shadows slided across the floor of the central atrium as though they were injected with swirling light.


    The two of them entered the elevator. Just as the door was about to close, a hand reached inside to stop the door from closing¡ª


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The hand belonged to Zhuang Yan.


    Leaning against the transparent elevator, the expressionless Wen Qiao swept an indifferent nce over him.


    As it was still early, there were only five to six people in the elevator, so there was plenty of space. With no one saying a word, the atmosphere felt rather awkward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuang Yan had just spoken, when the elevator arrived at the Mercedes-Benz Arena on the fourth floor. Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou walked out nonchntly, and it was obvious neither had any intention of talking to him.


    Wen Qiao had changed. She was no longer that girl whose gaze trailed after him and him alone.


    Once Wen Qiao walked out of the elevator, she was startled by a man walking past her. She instinctively turned around, wanting to go back into the elevator.


    When suddenly, her wrist gripped by the man¡¯s hand¡ª


    ¡°Wen Qiao, why are you running away from me?¡± Barely restrained rage could be detected in the man¡¯s voice.


    It was Fu Nanli.


    It seemed like he hade up in the adjacent elevator with her.


    Why was Wen Qiao running away from him?


    This was now the thirteenth day of the experiment. It had been thirteen days since she hadst seen him. What if her body was going to show some abnormality from not seeing Fu Nanli for thirteen days? It would all be in vain!

 Chapter 39

    Possessiveness


    The sudden appearance of Fu Nanli disrupted her ns and made her previous efforts go to waste. Now she had to begin her experiment again! Not only that, it meant she probably had to fabricate more lies¡­


    Of course her first instinct was to run away.


    She sheepishly turned back to face Fu Nanli. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­ wasn¡¯t running away.¡±


    Fu Nanli sized up the guy behind her. Uncle Li had shown him Zhuang Yan¡¯s photo before, so he recognized that guy to be the male ssmate whom Wen Qiao had pursued in the past.


    His gaze turned dark and gloomy, and his tight grip left a red imprint on Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, making her gasp softly. ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her towards the central atrium. Zhuang Yan had wanted to follow then, but one of Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards stopped him. ¡°Sorry, our young master does not wish to be interrupted.¡±


    The door to the opposite elevator opened, and Madam Zhuang walked out from it. Seeing Zhuang Yan getting into an argument with someone, she quickly held her son back. After casting a nce at Wen Qiao who was being pulled away by a tall and well-built man, she said in a hushed voice, ¡°The concert is about to begin, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    A girl with a family history of mental illness wasn¡¯t good enough for her son regardless of how outstanding she was. This Wen Qiao could forget about marrying into the Zhuang family.


    ¡­


    In the central atrium¡¯s resting bar area, next to the flowerbeds, the rippling sounds of water could be heard in the background as Wen Qiao cautiously gazed at the livid-looking man in front of her.


    ¡°Why did you run away when you saw me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was afraid you¡¯d get the wrong idea about me and Zhuang Yan.¡± If she didn¡¯te up with a usible excuse, this young master definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off today!


    ¡°So you came here with Zhuang Yan?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! We merely bumped into each other at the entrance of the cruise. I came with Lu Youyou. If you don¡¯t believe me you can ask Youyou¡­¡±


    Lu Youyou had always dered herself to be a ¡®Man of Steel¡¯. Yet now that she was suddenly called upon, she trembled as she replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, the summer camp was real. Qiaoqiao and I did go to summer camp together.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Whoever mentioned summer camp? Is she exposing herself without being asked?


    Lu Youyou, what happened to your manly aura? Why did you turn into a wimp at the sight of Fu Nanli?


    Fu Nanli looked towards Lu Youyou. ¡°Sorry, I need to speak to my girlfriend in private. Can you please leave us?¡±


    Wen Qiao widened her eyes and shot Lu Youyou a look pleading for her not to leave them alone. Lu Youyou, however, was like a littlemb and did whatever Fu Nanli told her to. She fled in a light-footed manner and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this summer camp.¡±


    Enough was enough. It had been six days, but still she didn¡¯t show up to confess the truth to him. Today, when she saw him, the first thing that came to her mind was to run away. Fu Nanli was livid.


    No matter how good a person¡¯s upbringing was, it was inevitable that he would lose control of his emotions in such a situation.


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was about to open her mouth when¡­


    ¡°Think carefully before you speak.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her head and closed her mouth again. With the crystal chandelier lights cast upon his face, she could sense him fuming inwardly.


    By now, she was already regretting the decision to deceive him to begin with, and had the intention to extract herself from the situation. Yet now, she felt like she had sunk into a gigantic swamp and that it was no longer her call to end this.


    ¡°I did lie to you.¡±


    ¡°What about?¡± He grazed his fingers against her wrist, a deep glint in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to summer camp.¡±


    ¡°Why did you lie?¡±


    Like someone walking on a tightrope, since Wen Qiao had taken that first step, she had no choice but to keep moving forward, to cover up one lie with another one.


    It was beyond her control, and she was feeling increasingly guilty and sheepish about it.


    ¡°Because I keep feeling that our family backgrounds aren¡¯tpatible. I feel that I¡¯m not good enough for you. Being together with you gives me an immense sense of pressure.¡±


    At her words, Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand glided down from her shoulders down to her waist, his fingertips tracing her perfect curves.


    The young woman¡¯s figure was superb.


    Lifting hisrge hand gently, Wen Qiao was forced to press against his chest, making her heart rate escte together with her adrenaline levels.


    This man was too dangerous.


    It was crazy of her to be testing the boundaries of danger.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to be my girlfriend, you need to be responsible for me. You mustn¡¯t have thoughts about escaping from me again, you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Like a Scumbag Who Toys With Others¡¯ Feelings


    Wen Qiao nodded her head docilely. ¡°Mm, got it.¡±


    ¡°I lost my memory after the car ident. You¡¯re the first person I saw after regaining consciousness, and also the person I trust the most. Wen Qiao, you mustn¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    Under his scorching hot gaze, Wen Qiao blinked and braced herself before she could bring herself to reply to him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡±


    Dear lord, she felt like a scumbag who toyed with others¡¯ feelings.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll resume flying to Munich. Come and fly with me.¡±


    After a momentary pause, Wen Qiao nced at his countenance, then instantly agreed. ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever taken my flight before?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°Then what did we do on our dates?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ just walked around in the park near my house.¡±


    Never to lie to him again? Wasn¡¯t this way too difficult?! She was already at it again¡­


    He merely held her like that and didn¡¯t do anything further. Wen Qiao continued cautiously, ¡°I came here because I¡¯m supposed to perform together with Mr. Vincent, so I need to go backstage to prepare.¡±


    With an arm around her waist, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a resilient girl. Even though something so heart-stirring had happened right before the concert, she still managed to perform at a standard that would allow her to win at a major internationalpetition.


    As for Zhao Tong¡¯s doubts about her never having won any prize before, that was because she wasn¡¯t as fond of seeking the limelight as Xu Lu, so she had never signed up for anypetitions before.


    After the final performance ¡®Jasmine Flower¡¯ ended, the audience roared with a standing ovation.


    In the manner of a perfect gentleman, Mr. Vincent walked away from the piano and to Wen Qiao¡¯s side. He extended a hand to her and she elegantly ced her hand on his arm, before the two of them walked to the center of the stage. Shining with boundless radiance, she bowed together with him as the curtains lowered.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s vision seemed fixated on her, as if she was the only one in existence. From the time she went onstage to the time the curtains lowered, his gaze was riveted upon her throughout.


    Seated in the first row, Xu Lu saw particrly clearly Mr. Vincent¡¯s admiration towards Wen Qiao. She was merely deceiving herself about Wen Qiao forcing her way into this coboration.


    The only thing she could be d about was that Madam Zhuang now thought less of Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao¡¯s dream of returning to the upper ss society was crushed once more.


    Gloating over this perceived misfortune, Xu Lu thought to herself that a crudess like Wen Qiao didn¡¯t belong to the upper ss society. Also, that small-time male celebrity was also watching the performance in the first row, seated not far away from them.


    A foreign staff member walked over to Fu Nanli¡¯s side, lowered his head and said in English to him, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Vincent invites you to go backstage.¡±


    With that, Fu Nanli smoothed his suit, before walking past Xu Lu and Zhao Tong.


    Zhao Tong said with uncertainty, ¡°Did¡­ did I just hear that guy address him as Mr. Fu? As in the Fu family? There aren¡¯t many with the surname Fu in Ocean City. Surely he¡¯s not Vast Skye¡¯s young master¡­?¡±


    That mysterious young master who worked in the aviation industry?


    Xu Lu¡¯s hand trembled and she dropped her handbag to the ground with an unnatural expression. ¡°What kind of a joke is this? How could Fu Nanli possibly take a liking to Wen Qiao?¡±


    Zhao Tong nodded profusely in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. I heard that every socialite who has seen Fu Nanli dreams of bing Young Mistress Fu. Too bad Young Master Fu is extremely picky, and none of them managed to catch his eye. He definitely won¡¯t deign to look at someone of Wen Qiao¡¯s caliber. So are we still going backstage to take a photo with Mr. Vincent?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I feel that thest two traditional music performances dragged down the standard of the entire concert. It¡¯s so out of ce. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re no longer a fan of his?¡±


    She was used to Wen Qiao being mocked at and ostracized by everyone.


    Deep inside her heart, she feared seeing a Wen Qiao being adored and praised by others, a Wen Qiao who shone brightly.


    Zhao Tong raised her chin. ¡°Exactly. We don¡¯t care for that. If we go backstage we might run into that cocky Wen Qiao who¡¯s surely going to gloat over this. Why should we have to put up with her bad attitude? In fact, let¡¯s never go to Vincent¡¯s concert again in the future.¡±


    They left with the other members of the audience.


    Yet even as they left, their ears were filled with all sorts of praises for Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 41

    Her Address


    ¡°That girl at the end was so beautiful and elegant. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that pipa and piano would sound so lovely together. It made me feel like my soul was being cleansed. What a treat for the ears!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even paying attention to the music. I was too engrossed staring at her, she¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she feels so much prettier than all those popr female celebrities.¡±


    Being forced to listen to all thosepliments, Xu Lu¡¯s expression darkened to the point that ck ink was almost dripping down her face.


    How was Wen Qiao as good as they made her out to be?


    Not only was she so rude to her father, she was always fierce and uncouth, and not at all gentle like how a girl should be. What¡¯s more, she was delusional enough to pursue Zhuang Yan. She was theughingstock of the entire school!


    Other than that Lu Youyou, who in Nine Middle School was willing to be her friend?


    Moreover she was promiscuous and slept around. After failing to win Zhuang Yan¡¯s affection, she immediately turned around and hooked up with some random rich guy!


    She wasn¡¯t at all worthy of these praises.


    Backstage, Vincent sighed emotionally for the 18th time. ¡°My goodness, I hardly dare to believe that you two are a couple. Oh my god, what amazing affinity. You two are sopatible¡­ you¡¯re simply a match made in heaven.¡±


    Behind, Lu Youyou nodded in agreement. These two people truly looked amazing together.


    Fu Nanli smiled. ¡°She¡¯s worthy of your invitation.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Vincent shook Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for agreeing to perform with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Throughout, Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was ced on Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, demonstrating his obvious possessiveness.


    Vincent said, ¡°Feynman, I have something to say to you in private.¡±


    Hearing that, Wen Qiao quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a walk.¡±


    With an arm circled around her waist, Fu Nanli edged close to her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far away. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    After leaving the backstage, Wen Qiao bumped right into Uncle Li who was smartly dressed in a suit. With his affable face, Uncle Li looked like an approachable elder.


    ¡°Miss Wen, is it convenient for us to have a word?¡±


    Wen Qiao walked with him to the railings. Uncle Li didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush. ¡°Are you really our young master¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists slightly. ¡°Why else would I rescue apletely unrted man at the risk of my own life?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. Young Master may have lost his memory, but I haven¡¯t. The only two ces Young Master ever goes to are the airport and home, and I¡¯ve never heard of him having a girlfriend. Our young master is no saint. If one day your lies are exposed, you won¡¯t be the only one to suffer, your entire family will be implicated as well. Youngdy, listen to my word of advice¡ªstop while you can.¡±


    Wen Qiao tightened her grip on the golden railings and lowered her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re prejudiced against me.¡±


    Uncle Li sighed. ¡°Young Master is surrounded by perils and his each and every day is filled with cunning people. Everyone is plotting something against him, eager to rece him. Youngdy, if you have a heart, please be a kind person. Don¡¯t be that person he trusts the most, yet deceives him and hurts him most deeply.¡±


    The words seemed to hammer steel nails into her and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched, feeling heartache for Fu Nanli all of a sudden.


    Footsteps sounded behind. The man¡¯srge hand was ced upon her waist once more. There was a hint of displeasure in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Uncle Li. ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    The way he was unconditionally shielding her made him seem like a muddle-headed tyrant.


    I¡¯m a sinner!


    I¡¯m guilty of a mortal sin!


    Uncle Li¡¯s solemn expression eased into a smile. ¡°I was just praising Miss Wen about how charming she was at tonight¡¯s performance. Right, Miss Wen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Qiao yed along with a smile.


    Soon after, Vincent personally escorted the duo out of the cruise ship. As the bodyguard ced Wen Qiao¡¯s pipa case into the trunk, the self-aware Lu Youyou said, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    With that, the bodyguard fled towards the car park, fearing that if he were to stay a second longer he would incur the displeasure of Young Master Fu.


    Like that, Wen Qiao was led to the car by Fu Nanli. The lights outside the window illuminated the interior of the car in a flickering manner.


    ¡°Tell the chauffeur your address,¡± the man said in his deep voice.

 Chapter 42

    Seeking Trouble at Her Doorstep


    Without any other choice, Wen Qiao could only give the chauffeur her address. Half an hourter, the ck car quietly stopped at the entrance of Shuying Road.


    ¡°5 pm flight tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to book the tickets for you. Make sure to reach the airport by 3 pm.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. ¡°Mm, got it.¡±


    The man stared at her with a gaze that warned ¡®If you dare to not show up¡­¡¯


    Wen Qiao quickly reassured him. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    Only then did the man let go of her hand. Wen Qiao got out of the car and with the car window half-opened, she bent over and bade him farewell with a broad smile on her face.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled slightly. The car slowly left her vision.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Take his flight? To Munich? Didn¡¯t that mean she had to stay in Munich for a day? Clearly it would be just the two of them spending time alone. How was she going to face that intrusive gaze of his?


    Ugh! Why did I so shamelessly im to be his girlfriend back then?


    I feel like I¡¯m in too deep.


    Should I just¡­ not show up and say I¡¯m sick or something?


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the Wens¡¯ vi, the Benz had just parked and Xu Lu was about to get out of the car when Zhao Tong sent her a WeChat message. It was a Weibo screenshot. When she tapped it open, she saw that Vincent specially registered for a Weibo official ount today, just so that he could upload his photo with Wen Qiao.


    There was a caption written in Chinese¡ª @Vincent: A perfect coboration with Traditional Music Genius, Miss Wen. I¡¯m really happy.


    Xu Lu kept staring at that photo, biting her gums so hard it nearly bled.


    The chauffeur turned his head. ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    It took a long time before Xu Lu finally calmed herself down. She walked into the house, only to see Wen Jianmin throwing a great temper. He was hollering¡ª


    ¡°That girl has no respect for her elders. How dare she send the court summons to mypany! If that¡¯s not bad enough, she sent during the peak hour in the morning, and the courier boy had shouted loudly in the lobby. Now there isn¡¯t a single soul in thepany who isn¡¯t aware of that girl pressing for alimony. I¡¯ve been utterly disgraced!¡±


    Zhong Hui, who finally caught an opportunity to lodge aint, said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Jianmin ah, that girl Wen Qiao is truly ill-bred. Two days ago, I went to Su Yun with the intention of discussing her matters. I said it¡¯s not easy for you either, and asked how she could demand two million yuan at one go. Guess what happened? That girl picked up a cup of scalding coffee and sshed it at me without an apology. I¡­¡±


    She then broke into sobs.


    This was just adding oil to fire. Wen Jianmin was so furious that he pped the table and kicked the stool with a resounding bam!


    Hurrying into the room, Xu Luforted her mom by the side, adding another bucket of oil to the fire. ¡°Uncle Wen, not only did Wen Qiao ask money from you, it seems like she¡¯s hooked up with some sleazy small-time celebrity. I guess she¡¯s probably doing it for money.¡±


    Wen Xuan chimed in from the side, ¡°Dad, they¡¯re all baddies. Big baddies. They bully Mom and Sister!¡±


    By now, Wen Jianmin was boiling with rage. ¡°I must give that girl a firm talking to!¡±


    ¡­


    It was mid-July, at the height of summer, and only in the morning was there still a slight breeze. The family of three was seated in the courtyard eating their breakfast under a honey locust tree.


    Wen Chi shouted to Wen Qiao, who was washing her face beside the well. ¡°Why are you taking your sweet time? Hurry over and have some breakfast with us!¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her face with water and haphazardly ran her hands through her hair, before walking to the dining table. Wen Mo ced a


    youtiao


    and a meat bun into her bowl, and also poured a bowl of soybean milk for her.


    Wen Qiao stroked Wen Mo¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Mo.¡±


    Su Yun, who had already finished her breakfast, entered the house and retrieved her canvas bag, then said to the three Wen siblings. ¡°After you¡¯re done eating, clean up by yourselves. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Shortly after their mother had just stepped out of the courtyard, they heard the sound of a man¡¯s reprimanding voice. ¡°Su Yun, is this how you teach those kids of yours? I¡¯m extremely disappointed in you! How could you be so insatiably greedy!¡±


    Being the first to react, Wen Chi bolted out like a shot arrow.


    ¡°Wen Jianmin, how dare you scold my mom!¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that it was Wen Jianmin showing up to seek trouble. She quickly slipped into her slippers and rushed out.


    ¡°You rude brat! How dare you show no respect to your elders!¡± Overwhelmed with fury, Wen Jianmin raised a hand to give Wen Chi a p.


    <li data-annotation-id="8b353714-5f70-4b31-906b-1da18da36b6a">A stick of fried dough, normally eaten for breakfast </li>

 Chapter 43

    Sister Will Protect You


    Wen Chi¡¯s emotions were ignited in an instant. He dashed over and grabbed Wen Jianmin¡¯s cor, raising a hand to punch his face. Seeing this, the startled Su Yun hurriedly held him back. ¡°Wen Chi, stop. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Wen Jianmin ground out with gritted teeth. ¡°Acting like a nutcase as always. The son hitting his old man, huh? Su Yun, so these are the wonderful sons and daughter you¡¯ve brought up?¡±


    Wen Qiao ran over, grabbed Wen Jianmin in one swoop before she hurled him towards the wall.


    Thud!


    She then turned around and spread out her arms to hug Wen Chi, patting his back gently. ¡°Xiao Chi, don¡¯t be rash. With Sister around¡­ with Sister around, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you guys. Calm down, calm down.¡±


    Wen Chi was trembling all over, his eyespletely fiery as his chest heaved up and down. On the other hand, Wen Mo was standing at the door, watching this scene fearfully. Wen Jianmin was the person who caused him the most trauma. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to go near.


    With his temples throbbing, Wen Chi grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand as his lifeline, as though he was a drowning man hanging onto a piece of wood to keep him adrift.


    He was struggling with his own manic emotions.


    His biological father had given up on him. His eyes were filled with despair, as though saying ¡®Sister, you can¡¯t give up on me as well.¡¯


    Holding her breath, Wen Qiao continued to soothe his emotions. ¡°You and Xiao Mo will always be my good brothers. Sister will always be here to protect the two of you.¡±


    Only then did Wen Chi slowly calm down.


    Behind, Wen Jianmin was aching all over after Wen Qiao violently threw him against the wall. At the thought of how thisss had sent a court summons to hispany, his fury intensified.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, how dare you treat me this way? You¡¯re so ill-bred! Your behavior is ridiculous! Like mo©`¡±


    Wen Qiao murmured softly to Su Yun, ¡°Mom, look after Xiao Chi.¡±


    She then turned around and stared at Wen Jianmin coldly. ¡°Towards people I like, not only do I show good upbringing, I¡¯m also very affable and friendly. If Mr. Wen feels that I¡¯m ill-bred, that just means I detest you, that I abhor you. Mr. Wen, you¡¯re using others of being ill-bred when you yourself showed up at someone else¡¯s doorstep making vicious remarks. If anything, that is behavior that reflects poor upbringing.¡±


    Wen Jianmin nearly fainted from anger. ¡°Su Yun, did you teach her that? Mr. Wen this and Mr. Wen that?¡±


    Standing forward to block off the view of her mother, Wen Qiao shoved away that disgusting hand pointing at her mother. ¡°What right have you to point fingers at my mom? Are you fit? If I don¡¯t address you as Mr. Wen, should I be calling you Dad instead? Are you fit? Have you ever fulfilled the duty of a father for a day? Buying limited edition bags that cost hundreds of thousands yuan for your current wife, buying a two hundred thousand yuan piano for your stepdaughter, while being unable to fork out the medical expenses for your biological sons. And you¡¯re here pointing fingers and saying I am being insatiably greedy? Just buy two fewer limited edition bags for Zhong Hui, and you can easily cough up the two million yuan! Aren¡¯t Wen Chi and Wen Mo your biological sons? You¡¯re so calctive when ites to spending money on your biological children. Has your conscience been eaten by the dogs?¡±


    By now, the surrounding neighbors were sticking their heads out to watch the free show. Wen Jianmin¡¯s original intention foring was to teach this insatiably greedy family a lesson. He hadn¡¯t imagined thisss to be so sharp-tongued that he couldn¡¯t even ward off the blows.


    He felt aplete loss of face.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I what? If Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t wish to pay this sum, at least do it in a more dignified manner. Don¡¯t run here and act like a shrew shouting abuse in the streets. Let¡¯s settle this in court. Didn¡¯t I give you a name card? Communicate through mywyer. You may not have any pride, but I do!¡±


    Wen Jianmin was so infuriated that he lost all sense of rationality. Raising his hand, he wanted to hit her again, when even Wen Mo ran over.


    Regardless of how afraid Wen Mo felt, his desire to protect his older sister overwhelmed that fear.


    Wen Qiao shielded her brother and grabbed Wen Jianmin¡¯s wrist in one swoop. She spat out with clenched teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t win in an argument and you¡¯re getting physical? Is this Mr. Wen¡¯s so-called ¡®good¡¯ upbringing? Is this Mr. Wen¡¯s standard? Thankfully us three don¡¯t live with Mr. Wen. Else we might have turned into scoundrels who only know how to resolve issues with violence when anger gets the better of us!¡±

 Chapter 44

    You¡¯re Not At All Scary


    Wen Jianmin was so furious that he lost the capacity to speak. ¡°Good, very good. Lass, you¡­ you¡¯ve got a sharp tongue¡­¡±


    ¡°Because we didn¡¯t have the protection of my biological father, so we could only learn to protect ourselves. Mr. Wen, you should properly reflect on that!¡±


    Who wished toe across as prickly?


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a civilized and presentable person?


    But not everyone had that kind of chance to make such a choice.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrific. You¡¯re really terrific, standing proud on your own feet like this, facing up to your father.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Wen one week¡¯s time. If by then Mr. Wen hasn¡¯t transferred the money to my ount as per my request, next time the court summons might be sent to the homes of your major clients, so they can see for themselves the sort of person you are.¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled, a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see if I dare to or not!¡±


    It was the cold and intrusive gaze of a ferocious young one, and Wen Jianmin actually felt himself shuddering under such a gaze. He kicked the wall and left after snapping out waspishly, ¡°Su Yun, these three have turned to trash under your care.¡±


    If this went on, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good at all. With that said, he left with a sour face.


    Once he left, Wen Qiao pulled Wen Mo, Wen Chi and her mother into the courtyard and sheforted Wen Mo in a soft voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Wen Mo nodded and pointed at Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao then asked Wen Chi, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Wen Chi sounded a little breathless as he spoke. ¡°Just now it was as if someone had set my brain on fire. The blood all over my body was screaming and my actions weren¡¯t in my control at all. Did I look very scary?¡±


    Wen Qiao stroked his head. ¡°No you weren¡¯t scary. Not at all. You¡¯re just sick. It¡¯s an illness that can be cured, just like a flu or a gastric problem.¡±


    Su Yun said with a sigh, ¡°Qiaoqiao, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? Things are getting too ugly.¡±


    Hadn¡¯t they just discussed this? Wen Qiao stared at her mother with a dark expression, disappointed as she had expected better. ¡°Now that things have gotten this far, you¡¯re asking me to forget about it? No way, Mom. You heard him too. He¡¯s never deemed it as his responsibility to provide for us. In contrast, he feels that we are insatiably greedy. What kind of person can be like that? Do we need to be so benevolent towards such a heartless person?¡±


    When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, Su Yun felt helpless. ¡°I will think of ways to earn more money.¡±


    Wen Qiao said with a heavy sigh, ¡°How about this? To be fair let¡¯s put this to a vote, and the majority will decide. Okay, Mom?¡±


    Su Yun had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Those who think we shouldn¡¯t ask for money from Wen Jianmin, raise your hand.¡±


    Her mom was the only one who raised her hand.


    Su Yun gazed at Wen Chi, then at Wen Mo.


    The two of them averted their gazes.


    Wen Qiao then said, ¡°Those who agree we should ask for money from Wen Jianmin, raise your hand.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Wen Qiao and Wen Chi raised their hands at the same time, whilst Wen Mo slowly raised his.


    Su Yun was astounded. ¡°Xiao Mo, even you¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed a hand upon her mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, you can stay out of this matter and just leave it to me.¡±


    Su Yun feared that her daughter¡¯s radical actions would bring about revenge from her ex-husband. She could tolerate being poorer, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate having her children¡¯s safety be threatened.


    The way she conducted herself throughout life was to ¡®bear with things¡¯, to hide inside her tortoise¡¯s shell and not offend anyone. Even if someone got overboard and poked into her tortoise¡¯s shell to mess with her, she could still tolerate it.


    In her dictionary, there were only the terms promise¡¯ and ¡®swallow insult and humiliation silently¡¯.


    She had lived in this manner all her life.


    Perhaps she had too many soft spots, and she worried that her three children would be harmed.


    As the saying goes ¡®Excessive strength gives way to fracturing¡¯. She was too afraid that with Qiaoqiao¡¯s fiery temperament she would be on the losing end. Why was she so weak and useless? She med herself for her inability to protect her three children properly.

 Chapter 45

    Taking Captain Fu¡¯s Flight


    As Wen Qiao truly didn¡¯t wish to go to Munich, she procrastinated, and even up until the next day¡¯s afternoon, she still hadn¡¯t packed her clothes.


    In the conference meeting room at Dongchuan Airlines, Fu Nanli had justpleted an alcohol breath test. Compared to how he usually looked, he exuded an air of abstinence in his captain¡¯s uniform.


    After Xu Shen handed a copy of the weather report to both him and Captain Cheng, Fu Nanli flipped through the pages with his slender, long fingers.


    While Chief Stewardess Zhao Yuan was assessing several air stewardesses, He Qian would cast a nce over at the man seated opposite her from time to time.


    Bzzt. Fu Nanli¡¯s phone vibrated. In a lowered voice he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±


    Captain Cheng was extremely polite. ¡°Aye, we¡¯re more or less ready here.¡±


    Fu Nanli picked up his phone and walked to the French windows, then dialed a number¡­


    Wen Qiao, who was lying on a deck chair as she ate watermelon and scrolled through the bilibili site, was pondering over whether she should create an ount to upload her music creations. Based on her capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to be a big boss in the music arena.


    The phone suddenly vibrated. Upon seeing who the iing caller was, Wen Qiao instantly bolted into an upright sitting position. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done packing your luggage?¡±


    Wen Qiao stared half-heartedly at the watermelon in her hands. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m done packing.¡±


    ¡°The car picking you up is already packed at the alleyway entrance near your home. Since you¡¯re done packing, leave the house now.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Now?! Wen Qiao ran to the door and stuck her head out. Indeed, there was a shiny limousine parked at the alleyway entrance.


    Did this Fu Nanli already guess that she would cook up some excuse not to go?


    Since his chauffeur was already here and there was no means of escape, she could only say, ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go out right now.¡±


    Forget it, she decided to think of it as going on this trip as his personal bodyguard.


    Wen Qiao speedily grabbed a few clothes from her wardrobe and stuffed them into her luggage. As she jogged out the house, she sent a voice message to Lu Youyou saying, ¡®Fu Nanli and I will be going on a trip to Germany. I¡¯ll tell my mom I¡¯m going to summer camp with you. Don¡¯t give me away.¡±


    Lu Youyou quickly replied with a voice message ¡®Oh my Qiao, why is your excuse always summer camp?¡¯


    ¡®You can¡¯t do me in again this time okay. Or else my mom is going to be worried sick.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry! Although my heart trembles a little when ites to deceiving Young Master Fu, I¡¯m perfectly capable of lying to your mother.¡¯


    Seated in the car, the sweltering heat was engulfed by the cool air instantly. Wen Qiao reached out a hand to touch the cold metal. Lowering her head, she saw that it resembled a monocr.


    His call came through again.


    ¡°After you reach the airport, stand at boarding port number 85 and look through the French windows with the monocr. The aircraft number is D1005. At four in the afternoon, I will do an inspection of the aircraft.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°You sound a bit reluctant. You don¡¯t wish to see how I look when I work?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m very keen on seeing how you look when you work. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look professional and dashing. Aye, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°When we reach Germany it will be 8 pm local time and your seat is by the window. When we reach Germany, you can look outside the window. Due to different lifestyle habits in the past, the East Germans are used to using yellow lights, whereas the West Germans prefer white lights. You can deduce from the color of the lights which side is East Berlin and West Berlin¡­¡±


    One could sense his earnest desire to show her the beautiful sceneries during the journey from his deep voice.


    Wen Qiao, too, put aside her jesting manner and said solemnly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember to look out the window.¡±


    ¡°When we enter Germany, it will be announced over the system.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Several air stewardesses were whispering among themselves, ¡°Who is Captain Fu talking to? His voice is so gentle.¡±


    ¡°Probably his girlfriend. From what I saw the other day, I feel that the captain dotes on that girl very much.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh so jealous!¡±


    The chatter of the air stewardesses seemed to grate on her nerves as He Qian tightly clutched the notebook in her hands. All the while, she was gazing at the tall and well-built back view of the man before the French windows, feeling indignant and aggrieved.


    Did Fu Nanli damage his brain during the car ident? Why did he take a fancy to that sort of girl?

 Chapter 46

    No nkets Are Avable


    After Fu Nanli hung up the phone and returned to the conference table, Captain Cheng pped his hands together and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. Let¡¯s board the ne andplete the routine inspection.¡±


    Everyone picked up their own luggage in an orderly fashion and took the staff passageway up the ne.


    ¡­


    In ordance with the usual procedures, Wen Qiao collected her ticket and checked in her baggage, then entered the VIP waiting hall. Fu Nanli had booked her a seat in business ss.


    All throughout, she was apanied by a bodyguard. It was as though he feared she would attempt to flee halfway through or something.


    At four in the afternoon, Wen Qiao went to stand at the French windows as instructed. Gazing ahead through the lens of the monocr, she found a Dongchuan Airlines aircraft with the number D1005, and also a tall man walking down the ramp in his captain¡¯s uniform.


    And he seemed to be casting a nce over in her direction. Wen Qiao waved at him. But she also knew that with such a great distance between them he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to see her.


    When Fu Nanli was working, he didn¡¯t at all have the foppish aura of a rich second-generation heir. He was very serious, highly professional, and he didn¡¯t abuse his power to get benefits for his girlfriend. If she wanted to look at him, she could only do so via a monocr from 400 meters away.


    To be honest, Wen Qiao felt that it was rare andmendable that he wasn¡¯t tainted with the vices usually associated with the rich second-generation heirs. At the same time, he exuded a vibrant yet lonely vibe.


    After the stringent inspection ended, an announcement broadcasted a reminder for the passengers to board the ne. The bodyguard escorted her all the way to the boarding gate and watched as she went in, before finally leaving.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Did he reallyck that much confidence in her?


    In her haste, she had left the house dressed in a T-shirt and pleated skirt, which exposed her long and slender legs. The minute she entered the ne, the cold air caused her to shiver instantly.


    After locating her seat and sitting down, she gazed around. Behind, it was the air stewardesses¡¯ meal room and not far in front of it was the cockpit. Right now, Fu Nanli must be seated in the cockpit in his captain¡¯s uniform, looking dashing as always.


    Feeling the chill, Wen Qiao felt goosebumps rising all over her. She politely called out to an air stewardess walking past her. ¡°Hello, can you please give me a nket?¡±


    At the sight of Wen Qiao, He Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her mind went nk.


    This was the first day that Fu Nanli returned to work, and she was taking the same flight. Did Fu Nanli ask her toe?


    Momentarily, the trained expression on He Qian¡¯s face copsed slightly.


    ¡°Can you please give me a nket?¡± Wen Qiao repeated her question.


    Only then did He Qian resume her usual countenance, revealing a perfunctory smile. ¡°My apologies, dear passenger. The nkets have been fully distributed. There are no more at the moment.¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her arms. ¡°Ah? No more?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my apologies.¡±


    Wen Qiao paused slightly.


    Even a passenger in the business ss cabin can¡¯t get a nket? Fu Nanli sure didn¡¯t get his money¡¯s worth considering how much he paid for this expensive flight ticket.


    Would she be frozen over this ten-hour journey?


    Taking another look, this air stewardess appeared familiar¡­ Wasn¡¯t she one of those ones who had visited Fu Nanli at his ward?


    Hmm¡­ Could she be¡­ a rival in love?


    Was this her love rival making things difficult for her?


    Captain Fu, with so many admirers, your girlfriend sure faces a hidden trap every step of the way.


    Zhao Yuan, who had heard themotion, came over. A little surprised to see that it was Wen Qiao, she smiled and asked, ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I would like a nket. The air-con in your ne is too cold, and I¡¯m feeling rather chilly. But she told me there¡¯s no more,¡± Wen Qiao said in an aggrieved tone.


    Zhao Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Please hold on a minute while I retrieve one for you.¡±


    After pulling He Qian into the meal room, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. ¡°Clearly there are still nkets. Why did you tell the passenger that there are none left?¡±


    He Qian¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Zhao Yuan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. ¡°Firstly, she¡¯s a passenger, an esteemed customer of our Dongchuan Airlines. Secondary to that, she is also the captain¡¯s girlfriend. As a crew member of Dongchuan Airlines, how can you be so unprofessional as to deceive your customer?¡±

 Chapter 47

    Sexy When You Speak in German


    He Qian lowered her gaze, sounding aggrieved. ¡°Esteemed customer? I¡¯m sure Captain Fu was the one who bought the business ss ticket.¡±


    As if a youngss like her could bear to buy such an expensive flight ticket with her own money!


    Zhao Yuan was speechless. ¡°Since you know the captain was the one who bought it, why do you still have to make things difficult for her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if the captain finds out, he will remove you from Team A?¡±


    He Qian¡¯s voice was caught in her throat. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t face her with a pleasant countenance. Sister Yuan, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    With a sigh, Zhao Yuan patted her shoulder. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to serve her anymore. Let me attend to her for the rest of the flight.¡±


    Soon after, Zhao Yuan retrieved a nket and returned to Wen Qiao¡¯s side, then bent over and said, ¡°Dear passenger, I¡¯m sorry for the wait. I was able to retrieve a nket from elsewhere. I offer you our sincerest apologies for causing you inconvenience.¡±


    Not wanting to cause trouble, Wen Qiao hurriedly reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡±


    Looking at how this girl was pretty and had a good personality, Zhao Yuan could begin to understand why the captain liked this girl so much.


    ¡°If you need further assistance, feel free to press the bell. I¡¯m honored to be of service to you.¡±


    ttered by this level of service, Wen Qiao nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the cockpit, Captain Cheng and his co-pilot, as well as Fu Nanli and his co-pilot Xu Shen, were all present. In total, there were four captains in the cockpit.


    Captain Cheng said, ¡°Captain Fu, I will leave you to handle the


    R/T


    while I operate the controls. Xiao Gu will be filming the entire process.¡±


    This was part of the assessment to determine if Fu Nanli was fit to resume flying.


    With a focused gaze, Fu Nanli said, ¡°Engine fire warning light, check.¡±


    ¡°MCDU, check.¡±


    ¡°Tower, D1005, requesting permission to taxi.¡±


    With every line that Fu Nanli transmitted, Captain Cheng would carry out the respective action, nodding slightly as he did so.


    Fifteen minutester, the ne took off. It was evening, and the ne was flying towards the west, the direction in which they were facing the ring sun. Fu Nanli picked up the sunsses lying by the side.


    Even though he had seen this countless times, Xu Shen still couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion at how his captain was so handsome that it angered the gods!


    The captain¡¯s voice rang over the announcement system. Wen Qiao felt it a pity that she couldn¡¯t hear Fu Nanli¡¯s voice over the announcement system as he wasn¡¯t the captain for this flight.


    At 5 pm, with the myriad of evening rays upon the ne signalling the descent of the sun, Wen Qiao leaned against the cabin windows and watched the golden clouds billowing outside. At the thought of how she and Fu Nanli were staring at the very same scenery right now, a somewhat wondrous feeling arose in her heart.


    After flying for ten hours, when they entered Germany it was already eight in the evening. The drowsy Wen Qiao finally heard the remindering over the announcement system. This time it was Fu Nanli¡¯s voice.


    Damn. If anything, his voice sounds even more deep and sexy over the microphone.


    ¡°Good evening passengers, the ne has just arrived in Germany. There is still half an hour from now until the ne willnd in Munich¡­¡±


    Following the announcement in Mandarin, in that same voice, the message was repeated in English, and then German.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ears involuntarily heated up.


    Why does he sound so¡­ So good?


    Sexy.


    When he spoke in German it was practically oozing with sex appeal and charisma. It was as though he was murmuring in her ears. Behind, there were sounds of wondering from impressed foreigners.


    Taking out her camera, she took the opportunity to snap a few pictures through the window.


    Indeed, the divide between East and West Berlin could be seen from the lights¡ªhalf of it was a warm-toned lighting, whilst the other half was white lighting.


    Seated adjacent to her was a German, and he was telling her the story of the yellow and white lights in English with a rigid ent.


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°Mm I know, my boyfriend told me before.¡±


    ¡°Wow, your boyfriend actually knows about this? Is he German?¡±


    ¡°No, he is a captain. He¡¯s this flight¡¯s co-pilot.¡±


    There was an imperceptible sense of pride in her tone.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    He Qian, who was serving the passengers in the next aisle, naturally heard the conversation perfectly clearly. Her hands trembled and she identally spilled the water in the paper cup in her hands. Seeing this, Zhao Yuan quickly rushed over and apologized to the passenger.


    The passenger was a woman in her forties or fifties. As she wiped the water off her skirt, she glowered at He Qian and snapped at Zhao Yuan, ¡°Why is the service quality of your business ss crew so atrocious!¡±


    <li data-annotation-id="0aa4e4a3-620a-40fb-88d9-8e76f6f1611b">Radio telephony </li>

 Chapter 48

    Circled Her Arms Around His Waist


    He Qian could only apologize in a subservient manner.


    To think that she, a rich man¡¯s daughter cum socialite, was apologizing to an ordinary nouveau riche who would have to grovel at her feet outside of this setting!


    Everything she had done, everything she was willing to do, was for Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Does apologizing help matters? Did I pay so much money for a business-ss ticket so that I can be sshed with water by you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I¡¯m really sorry. How about this? Dongchuan Airlines will reimburse your ticket expenses to make up for your losses. Will this be eptable?¡±


    The woman only let things rest after having obtained benefits.


    Wen Qiao wrapped the small nket around her body firmly and quietly watched the scene unfold as though it didn¡¯t concern her.


    There was a hint of resentment in He Qian¡¯s gaze as she looked over, her eyes slightly reddened. But that resentment only appeared for a fleeting moment before she quickly hid it away.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    You were the one who didn¡¯t service the passenger well. Moreover the one making things difficult for you is that passenger. Why do I sense so much resentment from your gaze?


    As the saying went, ¡®if one really wants to condemn a person, there will be nock of excuses.¡¯


    Zhao Yuan pulled He Qian into the meal room with a dark countenance. ¡°You have made too many mistakes today. I can¡¯t shield you anymore and have to deduct points from your performance. Or else if the captain finds out, the punishment will be more severe.¡±


    He Qian¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks instantly. ¡°During nearly every trip, there will be passengers making things difficult for me. I¡¯m putting up with all this because of him. But he¡­¡±


    Zhao Yuan sighed. ¡°He Qian, this might not sound pleasant to your ears, but everything you have done is just wishful thinking on your part. The captain never asked you to do all of this. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even care about what you have done for him.¡±


    Not wanting to hear the heartbreaking words, He Qian covered a hand over her mouth, nearly sobbing out loud.


    Knowing she had spoken a little too harshly, Zhao Yuanforted her. ¡°Alright alright, hush hush. I¡¯ve told you this before, you have so many admirers, so many handsome and rich men amongst them. Why do you insist on having this cold machine who has never even spared you a nce?¡±


    ¡°If I, He Qian, were to marry, I must marry the best. Fu Nanli is the best.¡±


    Now that she had seen the best, she couldn¡¯t possibly put up with the second best.


    Seeing that nothing she said was going into He Qian¡¯s head, Zhao Yuan wisely stopped talking.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the ne finallynded at Munich International Airport. As the passengers dispersed, Wen Qiao waited for Fu Nanli in her seat as he had instructed.


    Ten-odd minutester, when the ground personnel entered the cockpit to do their routine inspection, the crew had also disembarked.


    Another two minutester, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli walking out of the cockpit.


    He was wearing his captain¡¯s uniform, two bright yellow armbands on his sleeves with epaulettes of the same color on his shoulders. On his head he donned a pilot cap, exuding the unique vibe of someone in a uniform on top of his handsome good looks.


    As he walked towards her through the narrow passageway, he looked just like a male model in uniform. His gaze, fixed intently upon her, was invasive and revealed his possessiveness. With every step he took towards her, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart rate escted by a beat.


    Getting to her feet, Wen Qiao walked over to circle her arms around his waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you, Mr. Captain.¡±


    The man appeared a little shocked, as though he never expected her to be so passionate and take so much initiative.


    Not far away behind the passageway, He Qian felt all sorts of vors exploding in her heart as she watched the duo. Zhao Yuan tugged at her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    But He Qian turned her head in a lingering manner, reluctant to leave.


    Of course, Wen Qiao was doing it for He Qian¡¯s benefit. She naturally didn¡¯t have to spare any mercy towards the love rival who refused to even give her a nket!


    Fu Nanli gazed at the youngdy¡¯s sweet and charming smile, her eyes seemingly brimming with moisture as the edges of her peach-blossomed like eyes slightly upturned at the edges. Her very countenance exuded an inadvertently seductive vibe. Her pupils were a pretty shade of amber and her petite hands were circled around his waist.


    Was she aware that this was an extremely dangerous pose?

 Chapter 49

    Weren¡¯t You Very Clingy To Me?


    Despite what he was feeling, since there were others around, Fu Nanli restrained his emotions. With one arm circled around her waist, he stroked her head with the other hand. ¡°Thepany¡¯s minibus is waiting for us in the carpark. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They descended the ramp right after He Qian, who turned her head and cast a nce at them. Like an enchanting concubine bringing ruin upon the kingdom, Wen Qiao submissively leaned into Fu Nanli¡¯s embrace and gazed back at He Qian with a radiant smile.


    Just like that, she exuded the strong vibe of a femme fatale.


    He Qian felt as though there were thorns in her heart and pins stabbing into her eyes. Even her respiratory pipe was hurting from holding in the anger! She held onto the ramp¡¯s rails and walked on, refusing to turn back again.


    ¡°Be careful where you¡¯re stepping.¡±


    Footsteps behind her, Captain Fu, who was like a cold machine in the eyes of the entire crew, was gently reminding his little girlfriend to be careful.


    Mr. Captain, your cool and aloof persona is crumbling!


    ¡°Mm,¡± Wen Qiao replied in a sweet and docile tone.


    She absolutely had to solidify her ¡®gentle girl¡¯ persona.


    In front, Xu Shen whispered to Zhao Yuan, ¡°Sister Yuan, I really never expected that our cool and aloof Mr. Captain would behave in this manner when he¡¯s in love.¡±


    Catching sight of He Qian¡¯s pallid countenance, Zhao Yuan red at Xu Shen. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about the captain behind his back.¡±


    Once they got up the shuttle bus, Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao to sit down with him. In her pleated skirt, her long, slender legs were revealed in all their glory.


    Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, Fu Nanli reached out a hand to unbutton his coat and removed his uniform toy it over herp, covering her long legs. As he raised his head, he swept a gaze over the spacious shuttle bus.


    Everyone immediately pretended to either admire the scenery or chat amongst themselves.


    Captain, we really weren¡¯t paying excessive attention to you and your little girlfriend¡­


    After they moved into a minibus from the shuttle bus, Wen Qiao sat with Fu Nanli¡¯s captain uniform over her as she curiously gazed at the scenery outside the windows.


    ¡°What river is that?¡±


    ¡°Isar River.¡±


    ¡°What about that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Munich Frauenkirche.¡±


    There was an imperceptible affection and extreme patience in his calm tone.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have such patience towards others.


    She seemed extremely clingy towards him. Leaning her chin on his shoulders, she said in azy tone, ¡°So pretty. The night view is beautiful.¡±


    He Qian pinched her skirt¡¯s hemline tightly. With those two people seated just opposite of her, she couldn¡¯t ignore their presence even if she wanted to.


    Although the girl seemed young, she had all sorts of tactics to seduce men. The way she was leaning against Fu Nanli throughout the bus ride, was as though she didn¡¯t have a single bone in her body.


    He Qian never deigned to scold others with derogatory terms. But this Wen Qiao was truly a bona fide little vixen!


    At the entrance of Pullman Hotel, the golden lights cast a faint glow over the exterior walls of the hotel, exuding an understated yet luxurious ambiance. A hotel bellboy dressed in a security guard¡¯s uniform and donning white gloves came up to open the door for them.


    Everyone got out of the car and stood outside waiting for them.


    Once Fu Nanli got out of the car, he immediately reached out a hand to support Wen Qiao, who in turn jumped down.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat at how adorable she looked jumping out of the bus. He reached out a hand and supported her by the waist. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Behind them, two air stewardesses were exchanging frenzied nces as they whispered to each other, ¡°He really dotes on her.¡±


    Meanwhile, He Qian, whose aggrievedness was burning its way to the top of her head, didn¡¯t wait for them and walked to the hotel by herself.


    This was the hotel they stayed at everytime they flew here, so they each had their usual rooms reserved for them.


    Once out of the elevator, Fu Nanli walked on the soft carpet with his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist. When he got to the end of the corridor, he halted in his footsteps. Only then did it ur to Wen Qiao to ask, ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re staying in the same room?¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out a hand to swipe the hotel key card. His long and slender fingers were ced on the golden handle, yet not making a move to open the door. He lowered his gaze and cast a nce at her. ¡°We¡¯re lovers. What¡¯s wrong with us staying in the same room?¡±


    ¡°Is it a double room or a twin room?¡±


    ¡°Double room.¡±


    Double room¡­ that meant there¡¯s only one bed! Inside, Wen Qiao started panicking!


    ¡°Ah? That¡­ that doesn¡¯t seem like such a good idea. We¡­ we¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very clingy on the way here?¡±

 Chapter 50

    3.2 Billion USD and Rugby Team


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    That was all for He Qian¡¯s benefit. Indeed, one couldn¡¯t be too petty¡­ she got her retribution in one hit!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce, that¡¯s why I was a little¡­ clingy¡­¡±


    Before she finished her sentence, she was forcibly pulled into the room by the man, letting out a gasp that sounded a little forlorn.


    Only after entering the entranceway did she realize that she was tricked.


    This was arge suite with a living room and two bedrooms, not a room with one bed like he had told her.


    She cast a mournful look at Fu Nanli. He removed his captain¡¯s cap and ced it on the countertop at the entranceway, then unbuttoned his shirt, an indistinct smile at the corner of his lips.


    Wen Qiao looked indignant.


    Not funny at all.


    Just as she was about to confront him, Fu Nanli whipped out his phone and started talking on it. Shifting the receiver a little away from himself, he said to her, ¡°I need to attend to some matters. Take a rest first.¡±


    Taking a seat on the sofa, she waited as the man stood before the French windows. He spoke English throughout. Wen Qiao indistinctly caught a few words like ¡®rugby¡¯, ¡®team¡¯, things like that.


    Their room was on the 32th storey and the night scenery of Munich reflected its lights upon their French windows. The man¡¯s captain uniform entuated his figure¡ªhis broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    After half an hour on the phone, he walked over and said in a casual tone, ¡°Bought a rugby team.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was drinking water, said, ¡°What team?¡±


    ¡°Rugby team, it¡¯s named after you. It¡¯ll be called Qiao in the future¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°How¡­ how much?¡±


    ¡°3.2 billion¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hands trembled.


    ¡°USD.¡±


    What?!


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t stop her hands from shaking, it was hard to resist the shriek from escaping her lips!


    His tone was identical to hers when she said she bought a 32 yuanrge watermelon at the supermarket!


    ¡°What virtues or abilities do I have for you to name a rugby team after me? How about¡­¡±


    Ding dong. The doorbell rang, signalling the arrival of the room service. In the end, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence.


    The better Fu Nanli treated her, the more guilty she felt. Uncle Li¡¯s words were swimming around in her mind.


    Everyone is plotting something against him, eager to rece him.


    Even now he was constantly surrounded by perils, standing in the center of the vortex of money and power all by himself. Yet here she was, the one who was the closest to him, weaving a web of lies every time she spoke to him¡­


    Her heart indistinctly ached for him.


    ¡­


    At the Wen family mansion, Wen Jianmin¡¯s fury hadsted for two days. Of course Zhong Hui had to seize this opportunity to add insult to injury.


    Wen Jianmin pressed his fingers against his temples, sounding both furious and helpless at the same time. ¡°I will have the Finance department transfer the money to her tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Hui and Xu Lu¡¯s hearts sank in unison. There were so many of them, yet they were no match for one Wen Qiao. They had suffered an utter defeat this time.


    How could Zhong Hui take this lying down?


    ¡°Jianmin, are you really going to give her the money? How can you let thatss have whatever she demands for! Moreover, isn¡¯t she reaching out for a yard after taking an inch? What if she keeps asking you for money? What are we to do then?¡±


    Wen Jianmin said with gritted teeth, ¡°Thatss is one crazy wretch. If she really sends the court summons to my clients, my business will be greatly affected. I can¡¯t let her continue to make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then at least make her sign a document, making it clear that after you give her this money, there will be no next time. What happens if she gets addicted to extorting money from you and does it repeatedly, who can take it?¡±


    Shaking with rage, Wen Jianmin dered, ¡°Of course. In the future, that nest of nutcases will no longer have anything to do with me.¡±


    A smile flickered across Xu Lu¡¯s face. It might not be a bad thing for them to cut off their rtionship for good with this two million yuan. After this, Wen Qiao¡¯s connection with the upper ss society would bepletely severed.


    That¡¯s right, hold onto that two million yuan and live a contented life in your poverty-riddled world. Don¡¯te and bother us anymore!

 Chapter 51

    The English Pear and Freesia-Scented Kiss


    At seven in the morning, He Qian walked out of the hotel room, which was right opposite Fu Nanli¡¯s. Last night, having watched the two of them go in together, she was unable to fall asleep the entire night. At the thought of how they might be¡­ Argh! The thought made her stomach churn and she felt overwhelmed with frustration.


    Zhao Yuan walked out from the adjacent room and tugged at her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    With a resentful expression, He Qian was pulled away by Zhao Yuan.


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao had a good night¡¯s rest. It was only until the knock on her door sounded that she woke up in a daze.


    Walking barefooted on the soft carpet to open the door, she found Fu Nanli in his own dark-checkered sleeping robe, hair a little unkempt, with a sleepy look in his eyes. ¡°Get dressed, we¡¯re going downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    As she turned around to rummage through her luggage, she was still only half awake. Because she had left in a hurry, she had casually grabbed a few sets of clothes, all of which were the JK uniforms Lu Youyou had bought for her.


    These skirts were even shorter than the one she wore yesterday. She was pretty sure that if she wore this, that He Qian would think of her as a vixen deliberately trying to seduce Fu Nanli.


    But she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    Standing in the entranceway, Fu Nanli was picking up his Gorget patch from the silver tray to pin it at his cor, when he cast a casual nce at her upon hearing her footsteps.


    She was wearing a red and white JK uniform, with her skirt being on the shorter side. As her hair was bunched up in a high ponytail, her ochre red hair ribbon hung over her tender, slim neck.


    When Wen Qiao walked over to the narrow entranceway which could fit only one person, Fu Nanli grabbed her by the wrist.


    Thud. Searing lips pressed onto hers when he noticed her panic. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he bit her on her chin before letting her go.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been marked by me, you belong to me from now on.¡±


    His manner carried with it a powerful possessiveness that didn¡¯t allow for any negotiation. Being trapped in his territory, there was nowhere Wen Qiao could escape to.


    The strong fragrance of English pear and Freesia entered her senses. He had sprayed some cologne, which one could only detect when standing within inches of him.


    She felt extremely remorseful.


    Why did she blurt out that she was his girlfriend back then?


    The two of them went to the buffet-style restaurant on the first storey. After retrieving the food on their trays, Fu Nanli pulled her to a table by the window. Seated next to their table was his entire crew.


    At the sight of Wen Qiao, He Qian¡¯s hands, which were in the midst of cutting a German sausage, involuntarily exerted more force, causing the knife to graze against the tray, making a piercing sound.


    Vixen!


    She couldn¡¯t help scolding her silently.


    The one in charge of keeping the atmosphere bubbly in the entire crew, Xu Shen asked testingly, ¡°Captain, can we address her as Xiao Wen?¡±


    Fu Nanli cast a nce at him. ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xu Shen greeted her in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, Xiao Wen.¡±


    Next he introduced the entire crew to her. Wen Qiao hurriedly got to her feet and shook hands with everyone. Everyone was polite and friendly, regarding her as a little sister.


    Thest one to be introduced was He Qian.


    Unable to even put up a pretense, He Qian remained cold and aloof, merely nodding her head at the mention of her name.


    Zhao Yuan tapped her leg gently under the table as a reminder for her to behave in a more friendly manner. Even if she didn¡¯t give the youngdy face, she had to give the captain face.


    He Qian pretended she didn¡¯t catch that.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind her cold response though, simply returning to sit opposite Fu Nanli afterwards.


    Noticing the teeth marks on her chin, Xu Shen joked, ¡°Xiao Wen, why are there teeth marks on your chin?¡±


    Teeth marks? Stumped, Wen Qiao had no idea how to reply to that sudden question. She gazed towards Fu Nanli with a hint of panic in her eyes.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ our captain left those marks?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Who Else Could It Be?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned visibly red, and a deep flush slowly emanated to her ears down to her neck.


    At the same time, there was a slight displeasure in Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze at Xu Shen. ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    Panicking, Wen Qiao hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth as she hissed, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He Qian, who nearly sliced the tray apart, set down her knife and fork and bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m full. You guys carry on eating.¡±


    With that, she ran off.


    Those at the adjacent table didn¡¯t dare to talk indiscreetly anymore, so they finished the rest of their breakfast in silence.


    Only then did Wen Qiao let go and cast Fu Nanli a mournful look. However, thetter didn¡¯t seem to feel that he had said anything wrong.


    Since they were only staying a day in Munich, they didn¡¯t go too far away and merely shopped around in the city.


    They were due to depart at 4 am the next day. The crew waited at the hotel entrance, and shortly after, they saw the person in their captain¡¯s arms yawning constantly. With one arm circled around her, the captain pushed two luggages with the other hand, looking every part the dutiful boyfriend.


    ¡­


    Ocean City was surrounded by seas on three sides, and the remaining side was a small mountain. It rained a lot in the summer. When the ne arrived in Ocean City it was 9 pm, and there was quite a heavy downpour outside.


    With the cockpit controls fully lit up, the lights from the controls and the night scenery reflected upon Fu Nanli¡¯s face.


    There was a red dot on the controls radar that was blinking slightly, indicating there was lightning hidden in the cumulus clouds. With a solemn expression, he made a mental note to avoid the lightning when the ne touched down.


    ¡°Tower, D1005, requesting permission tond. Control tower, please advise¡­¡±


    As rain could lower visibility, the airport¡¯s navigation lights were especially important, as they served as a visual reference.


    Slowly but surely, the nended, and only finally came to a halt after gliding for some time.


    Captain Cheng smiled. ¡°Actually I feel that such an assessment is unnecessary for Captain Fu. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a rule stipted by the Aviation Administration, and we have no choice but to abide by it.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. ¡°I understand and will abide by the rules.¡±


    The duo left the cockpit. Wen Qiao, who was dozing off, suddenly jolted awake sensing a vibration from her phone. She whipped it out and nced at it.


    It was a notification informing her that two million yuan had been credited into her ount.


    All of a sudden she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore.


    When Fu Nanli came over, he saw her hugging her phone to her chest as she sat in her seat, looking ecstatic.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Standing behind her, he stroked her head with affection.


    When Wen Qiao looked up, she saw that it was him and leaped up, circling her arms around his neck and revealing her true sentiments. She dered excitedly, ¡°I did it!¡±


    Upon hearing themotion, He Qian turned her head. She was so furious that she couldn¡¯t even keep her footing steady and twisted her ankle. It hurt so badly that she couldn¡¯t stop the moan froming out of her lips. Too bad Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t even cast a nce in her direction.


    Zhao Yuan quickly helped her up. ¡°Did you twist your ankle? Hurry up and go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    In her sorry state, He Qian was helped off the ne.


    Meanwhile, Fu Nanli gently caressed Wen Qiao¡¯s back. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that the two of them were so¡­ intimately positioned. She wanted to retreat, but the man held her in ce by her waist.


    ¡°Err¡­ I just achieved something at school.¡±


    In front of Fu Nanli, she truly did not wish to talk about money, for he was the sort of person who didn¡¯t even blink when blowing 3.2 billion USD on something. If sheined of ack of money, the rich young master would surely transfer money to her. If that should happen, their ties would be even more entangled, so how could she let that happen?


    It was raining quite heavily outside. Fu Nanli picked one of the spare big ck umbres next to the cabin door and descended the ramp together with her.


    The rainwater fell upon his captain¡¯s uniform. As he had a broad chest, he was able to fend off the wind and rain for her. Being held in his arms, Wen Qiao felt a surreal sense of security.


    And even, a sense of reliance.


    She felt panicked at having such thoughts.


    She was a fraud through and through.


    One day the truth woulde to light. What right did she have to cling onto him?


    ¡­


    Having rained heavily for an entire day, the car stopped at the alleyway entrance of Shuying Road. Just as Wen Qiao was about to get out of the car, her wrist was being grabbed by the man¡ª


    ¡°Come with me to Spring Hill Country Club this weekend.¡±

 Chapter 53

    Spring Hill Country Club


    Spring Hill Country Club was built on Ocean City¡¯s most expensive plot ofnd and the Fu family was the one who financed the construction. It was an exclusive entertainment venue where families like the Wen family and Zhao Tong¡¯s family didn¡¯t even qualify to enter. It was an affluent venue only the super-rich elites had ess to.


    It was a ce that reeked of extravagance.


    Wen Qiao, ¡°What are we going there for?¡±


    ¡°Introduce you to some of my friends.¡±


    Recalling that tattooed guy she saw at the hospital, Wen Qiao agreed, thinking she might be able to find some clues at the country club.


    The minute Wen Qiao returned to Ocean City, early the next morning, Xu Lu eagerly came to her with a contract agreeing to sever all ties with the Wen family. As Wen Jianmin didn¡¯t even wish to see them again, he had asked her toe on his behalf.


    And she was d to help.


    She presumed that with Wen Qiao¡¯s bourgeois mindset, she would look pleased with herself at having obtained that two million yuan. And only when she got to witness that expression for herself, would she feel a sense of superiority.


    Two million yuan was merely enough to pay for a few of her mom¡¯s limited edition bags. She found itughable that Wen Qiao¡¯s perspective had narrowed ordingly having been used to living in poverty.


    Without a care, Wen Qiao picked up the contract and signed her name upon it with her beautiful penmanship. She truly didn¡¯t care for this two million yuan, her sole intention for doing this was to piss Wen Jianmin off.


    As Xu Lu watched her sign her name, she dispensed what she intended to sound like warmhearted advice. ¡°Wen Qiao, is there a need to sour your rtionship with Uncle Wen for the sake of two million yuan? You made Uncle Wen so mad that he wants to cut off all ties with you and your younger brothers.¡±


    After signing the document, Wen Qiao casually tossed away the pen and cast a nce at her. ¡°We¡¯d already cut off all ties eleven years ago. If he had given the money more readily, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t be in this terrible state. Since you¡¯re so kind and understanding, you should go back and urge him to treat his ex-wife and children better, so that he wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage all the time, hm?¡±


    Xu Lu bit her lips. ¡°Since you¡¯re getting increasingly sharp-tongued now, I can¡¯t outtalk you. But you should know that all along I¡¯ve been acting in your best interests.¡±


    Wen Qiao tossed the contract back at her. ¡°Alright, take this contract with you and get out of my sight.¡±


    She could no longer be bothered with the Xu Lu who was clearly trying to act pitiful.


    Only until she walked out of the alleyway did Xu Lu let out a snicker. ¡°Dumb wretch.¡±


    The entirety of the two million yuan was transferred to Wen Qiao¡¯s ount and not a cent was left in her mother¡¯s charge. This was because her maternal uncle, his wife, and those two children of theirs, weren¡¯t exactly good and honest people.


    As the saying goes ¡®A poor man in the crowded city has no visitor, while a rich man in the remote mountain area will be called on by distant rtives.¡¯ She was afraid that this aunt of hers would show up at their doorstep to borrow money from them if they came to know of this two million yuan. And knowing herpassionate mother, she probably couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject them.


    Hence Wen Qiao was the one holding on to the money. This money was to be used for engaging psychiatrists for her two younger brothers, and whoever wished to borrow it would receive a t ¡®no¡¯ from her.


    The most renowned psychiatrist in Ocean City, Ms. Chen Yanfei, graduated with a psychology degree from Princeton University. Wen Qiao logged in to Ferrin Clinic and made an appointment for consultation with her on July 25th.


    After making the appointment, she opened her email and found that there were three unread emails, all of which were sent from Ocean Lux Records¡¯ music director, Song Hao.


    He had replied to her email yesterday morning, expressing keen interest in her demo and wished to add her on WeChat for further discussions.


    As Wen Qiao was overseas at the time, she didn¡¯t respond immediately.


    Seemingly worried that she had submitted her work to other recordpanies, Song Hao followed up with another two emails, the urgency evident in his tone.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly added him on WeChat. Song Hao replied with a voice message very quickly, expressing his astonishment at her musical talent, and informing her that he had already decided to include the song she sent him in Ocean Lux Records¡¯ most popr singer, Shang Fan¡¯s new album that was to beunched in September.


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s lips. She had tailored the song ording to Song Hao¡¯s preferences, so she wasn¡¯t at all surprised that he would like it.


    Being one to act with crity, Song Hao directly offered her apositional fee of three hundred thousand yuan, and on top of that, Wen Qiao would own all copyrights to the song.

 Chapter 54

    Royalty Fee of Three Hundred Thousand Yuan


    Since she would retain all rights, that meant if this song were yed on any music apps or sites or used in amercial performance, Wen Qiao would be paid royalties for it.


    If the song became a hit, Wen Qiao basically would earn money even if she did nothing but lie around all day.


    Also, Song Hao had asked her for her ount number right away, so that he could transfer the money to her immediately. The sense of urgency was so strong it made him seem like a fraud.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she did receive three hundred thousand yuan half an hourter, Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t have felt quite so confident about it.


    The reason for Song Hao¡¯s urgency was because he feared that such a talentedposer would run away, hence he wanted to confirm their partnership as soon as possible!


    ¡°In the future if youpose a new song, make sure to send it to me, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao merrily replied to him with an ¡®ok¡¯.


    She had great faith in Song Hao¡¯s aesthetic sense and character, and she nned for it to be a long term coboration between the two of them.


    Just then, Su Yun entered the house with a bag of vegetables in her hands. Wen Mo went up to her to help her carry the stuff. Upon hearing themotion, Wen Qiao walked out of the room.


    Su Yun lifted the stic bag in her hands. ¡°We¡¯re eating prawns today. How do you want it cooked? Stir fried or cooked in brine?¡±


    ¡°Stir fried.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Bring the toothpicks over, I¡¯m going to devein the prawns.¡±


    Under the honey locust tree, Wen Qiao offered to help her devein the prawns, but Su Yun waved a hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help out with this.¡±


    Nheless, Wen Qiao picked up the prawns that were still alive and jumping about. ¡°Mom, I want to help.¡±


    Su Yun gazed at her with a smile. ¡°Oh right, your uncle called me today. He said it¡¯s his birthday tomorrow and asked us to go over for lunch.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze turned cold. That snobbish aunt of hers had always despised their family, and never deigned to associate with them. This timest year, her mother even had to show up at their ce uninvited.


    Back then, her mom had bought a shirt for that uncle back then, and her aunt had scoffed at it saying it looked like something bought at a roadside vendor.


    Why were they taking the initiative to invite them over this year?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have to face all that grief from Aunt when we went to their housest year? Are we still going over this year?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s lips were curled in distaste at the thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s your uncle, my older brother. Don¡¯t take your aunt¡¯s words to heart, understand?¡±


    ¡°Older brother¡­ but does he regard you as his younger sister? He doesn¡¯t even treat us as well as Auntie Xiaojun.¡±


    Su Yun appeared helpless. ¡°We¡¯ll just be going over for a meal. Your uncle has already asked us personally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, if you wish to go you can go by yourself.¡±


    Su Yun didn¡¯t know what to do with Wen Qiao. ¡°Child, why are you so disobedient?¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Su Hai called bright and early. Even from a great distance away, Wen Qiao could hear her uncle¡¯s voice over the phone. ¡°You and your family have toe. You¡¯re my dearest younger sister here in Ocean City. How can your family note over on my birthday?¡±


    Did the sun rise from the west? A frown marred her face as Wen Qiao heard his voice. His over-friendliness was making rm bells go off in her head.


    After Su Yun ended the call she said to Wen Qiao, ¡°Your uncle said he¡¯sing over to pick us up.¡±


    Wen Chi took a break from chomping on his apple and muttered, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a weasel giving new year¡¯s greetings to a hen has ulterior motives¡¯. I bet they are up to no good. What do you think they¡¯re plotting this time?¡±


    Su Yun smacked his head. ¡°Little punk, who¡¯s the weasel and who¡¯s the hen?¡±


    Wen Chi scoffed. ¡°C¡¯mon, Mom. All along, Aunt has been terrified of being associated with us poor rtives. For her to suddenly shower us with such affection, I smell a conspiracy a mile away.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Su Hai¡¯s minivan was parked at Shuying Road. At the age of 46, he was a little plump, and he only had to jog a few steps before his face got reddened. Huffing and puffing, he stopped at the courtyard entrance of Wen Qiao¡¯s home. ¡°Uncle specially drove here to pick you guys up. Qiaoqiao, Xiao Chi, Xiao Mo, hurry up ande with your mom to Uncle¡¯s ce to celebrate.¡±


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo looked towards Wen Qiao unanimously.


    Feeling uneasy, Su Yun said softly to her children, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just a meal.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°Since Uncle specially came to our doorstep to invite us, Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go over for a meal. After all, we should celebrate Uncle¡¯s birthday with him.¡±


    Let us see what this family is up to.

 Chapter 55

    Didn¡¯t Give Them Any Face At All


    Her uncle Su Hai owned a fruit store in Ocean City. Together with his wife, they had a son and a daughter and led a rather cushy life.


    Back then when her mom was still at the Wens¡¯, her uncle and aunt treated her and her younger brothers even better than their own children.


    Later when her mother left the Wens without a cent to her name, they had initially wanted to seek shelter at their uncle¡¯s house for the time being, so at least they didn¡¯t have to sleep in the streets.


    The once amiable and warmhearted Aunt instantly revealed her true colors. Throughout their entire stay there, she had insulted her mother either subtly in the form of veiled sarcasm or outright to her face.


    Regrettably, her mother wasn¡¯t one to bear grudges. But unlike her mother, she remembered the humiliation she had suffered as a nine-year-old. She would never ever forget those days spent seeking refuge under their roof.


    Later it was her mother¡¯s bestie, Auntie Xiaojun, who was living overseas at the time, who learned of their predicament and hurriedly rushed back to offer to let them stay at her old house in Ocean City which came with a courtyard.


    Moreover, throughout the eleven years they stayed there, she had never charged them a single cent of rent.


    In contrast, her snobbish and calctive aunt never bothered to hide her contempt of them ever since they fell on hard times. So it was inevitable that her behavior today struck them as extremely


    peculiar,


    to say the least.


    Had they somehow found out about that two million yuan she received?


    But she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to tell her mom and younger brothers yet, so how did these people find out about it?


    The minivan entered the housing estate which was nicely done up with plenty of lush green spaces. The apartments in these medium-rise buildings went for about thirty thousand yuan per square meter, and her uncle had paid for that 100 plus square meters apartment in full cash. Though they had moved in for nearly a year, this was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time here.


    The car stopped at the apartment building, and Su Hai enthusiastically ushered them inside. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, quicklye in.¡±


    With her arm hooked around Wen Mo¡¯s, the few of them entered the building together.


    When the elevator door opened on the seventh storey, Su Hai said to them fervently, ¡°It¡¯s said that the seventh and eighth storey are prime levels, so we bought an apartment on the seventh storey.¡±


    There were two apartments on each storey, and the door to Apartment 702 was opened. Wen Qiao¡¯s aunt, He Mei, weed them even more warmly than Su Hai. ¡°Aiyah, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been awaiting your arrival for a long time. I¡¯ve cut some watermelon. Come in,e in!¡±


    Su Yun set down the fruit basket she was holding, and He Mei said loudly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have. Your presence is good enough already.¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. ¡°If we don¡¯t bring a gift along, I feared we would be disdained by Aunt.¡±


    Su Yun pinched her from behind. Thisss was truly prickly in her words.


    He Mei smiled awkwardly. ¡°Of course not. Why would Aunt disdain you all?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s older cousins, 21-year-old Su Ying and 25-year-old Su Lei, were seated on the sofa watching television. Upon their entry, Su Lei merely cast a nonchnt nce their way.


    As for Su Ying, at the sight of Wen Qiao, she immediately got to her feet and went to her room, before emerging again with a bag. She ran to Wen Qiao and said, ¡°We just came back from Macau two days ago. I bought a YSL Bag when I was there. Look, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Was she showing off?


    A song that takes me half a day topose can fetch me three hundred thousand yuan. Are you seriously showing off in front of me?


    ¡°Not at all pretty.¡±


    Since you asked so sincerely, I shall be benevolent and express my honest opinion on it.


    Su Ying looked clearly displeased. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked. You¡¯re ustomed to using those roadside goods and don¡¯t know a thing about branded bags. I forgot that you won¡¯t be able to appreciate the beauty of designer handbags.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    Failing to see the anticipated envy in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes or hearingpliments from her, the snubbed Su Ying could only bring the bag back into her room as she flounced off. As she turned to leave, she muttered the word ¡®pauper¡¯ under her breath in a condescending tone.


    Lunchmenced soon after. As He Mei brought out the dishes, she said, ¡°I specially bought prawns and beef for you all.¡±


    ¡°We do get to eat prawns and beef at home,¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile. On the side, Su Yun pinched her hand under the table.


    This child truly didn¡¯t give them any face at all!

 Chapter 56

    Someone Tipped Them Off


    The stiff smile betrayed Su Ying¡¯s displeasure as she rolled her eyes at Wen Qiao. ¡°If others offer you kind hospitality and take the time to whip up good food for you, a ¡®thank you¡¯ would suffice. There¡¯s no need to veil your words with sarcasm.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised a brow. ¡°Kind hospitality? What has our family done to deserve such ster treatment? Actually we didn¡¯t really want toe, but Uncle had insisted.¡±


    Su Ying clenched her teeth. ¡°Wen Qiao, why are you so rude? Is this the attitude one should have when speaking to their elders?¡±


    ¡°Elders? I should think that only those who shower us with at least a little bit of concern can be considered an elder. Can people who leave us to fend for ourselves when we had nowhere to go, be considered elders deserving of our respect?¡±


    Bam! Su Ying mmed her hands on the table. ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s birthday today. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Must you dampen everyone¡¯s mood with that atrocious attitude of yours?¡±


    He Mei and Su Hai hurriedly tried to ease the tension in the air. ¡°Alright alright, Xiao Ying, that¡¯s enough. Qiaoqiao is your younger sister, just give in to her a little.¡±


    Give in?!


    Su Ying gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Wen Qiao watched this family of fraudsters with keen interest.


    He Mei was all smiles as she spoke. ¡°Your cousin is getting married soon. His future wife-to-be also lives in Ocean City and her parents both work at the Industry and Commerce Bureau. She¡¯s quite pretty too.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, said nothing in response.


    Su Yun, however, gave them plenty of face and responded with some praise. ¡°Xiao Lei graduated from a famous university. On top of that he¡¯s handsome and capable. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s able to marry such a good girl.¡±


    Su Lei wore a look of smugness.


    Wen Qiao knew that these two cousins had always despised them.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we n to buy a house in the city for Xiao Lei since he¡¯s getting married.¡±


    Ah. Bingo.


    So this was their true motive in inviting them over today.


    ¡°Mm, he does need to buy a new house since he¡¯s getting married.¡± Su Yun was rather cooperative.


    ¡°You see, we¡¯re short of a bit here and wish to borrow some from your side.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled. As expected.


    ¡°Aunt, you must be kidding. If we have the money to buy a house, would we still need to live in someone else¡¯s house?¡±


    He Mei was all smiles as she looked at her. ¡°Aiyoh, didn¡¯t your father just give you two million yuan?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fake smile turned cold.


    How did her aunt and her family find out about this? Even Su Yun was surprised to hear that the money had already been transferred.


    Wen Qiao stered a fake smile on her face again. ¡°Aunt, who did you hear this from? Don¡¯t you have any idea how our dad treats us? How could he possibly give us two million yuan?¡±


    He Mei quickly whipped out her phone. ¡°You¡­ I received a text message saying you received the two million yuan two days ago. And here you are, denying it. We¡¯re merely borrowing it from you and it¡¯s not like we¡¯re never going to return the money. We¡¯re rtives after all, how can you¡­¡±


    There was no doubt in Wen Qiao¡¯s mind that Xu Lu was the one who tipped them off.


    How devious.


    She took note of the phone number on He Mei¡¯s phone.


    Su Hai said, ¡°Qiaoqiao, your uncle is only asking you guys because I want to buy a house for your cousin since he¡¯s getting married. How can you be so calctive? Don¡¯t all ordinary folks borrow money from their rtives when they buy a house?¡±


    He Mei chimed in, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re merely borrowing 1.5 million yuan. We¡¯re not nning to buy a big house or anything, we¡¯re just short 1.5 million yuan.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at her with a smile. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you know you can borrow from a bank? If you find the interest too high, you can borrow using your provident funds. Since Cousin and his wife both hold good jobs, their employers probably credited a lot of money into their provident funds. Repaying the loan shouldn¡¯t be a great burden for them.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t we have to pay interest if we take out a loan? Why should we let the bank earn this money, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Maintaining a smile, Wen Qiao said, ¡°Aunt, so are you saying you wish to let me earn this money instead? Alright, if I¡¯m not wrong the interest charged by the provident fund is 3.5%? Well, since we¡¯re rtives, I


    can


    lend you the money. How about an interest rate of 3%? That¡¯s generous enough, considering the amount, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The faces of that entire family unanimously turned cold in an instant.

 Chapter 57

    Attention-Seeking Illnesses


    Just as Su Yun was about to speak, Wen Qiao held down her hand. There was no room for negotiation when it came to this matter. The money was to be used for treating Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo¡¯s illnesses and couldn¡¯t be lent to anyone.


    Su Ying was the first to re up. ¡°Wen Qiao, why do you only think about money? We¡¯re family, is there a need to be so calctive?¡±


    Noticing that Wen Chi¡¯s manic symptoms were about to act up, Wen Qiao pinned him down by the shoulders and stared at Su Ying with a sneer. ¡°There are so many people who take out a loan to buy a house. Why is your family the only ones that can¡¯t part with that interest? Over these ten odd years, your family had never helped us out, even a little. What gives you the right to demand that I ought to lend the money to you? You and your family are the ones who recognize nothing but money instead. Just who is being calctive now? Why are you ying the me game and pointing fingers here?¡±


    Su Lei was displeased. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s forget about borrowing from her. She¡¯s so arrogant.¡±


    He Mei turned around to re at him, then turned back to face Wen Qiao with a smile. ¡°Qiaoqiao, in the past Uncle and Aunt weren¡¯t too well-off ourselves. What¡¯s more we had two children to raise. In the future¡­¡±


    Wen Qiao cut her off impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve already engaged a psychiatrist for Xiao Mo. That doctor charges by the hour and the two million yuan will be gone in no time. This money can¡¯t be lended out to anyone.¡±


    He Mei tried to talk her out of it nicely. ¡°Aiyoh, Qiaoqiao, everyone says autism and depression are attention-seeking illnesses. There¡¯s no need to look for a doctor. Don¡¯t waste that money.¡±


    Pah!


    Wen Qiao mmed her palms on the table abruptly, startling everyone. Having had enough with these shameless people, Wen Qiao grabbed her mom¡¯s hand and looked towards Wen Chi and Wen Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Caught in a difficult position, Su Yun said softly, ¡°Qiaoqiao, whatever it is, we can talk things over.¡±


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, your aunt isn¡¯t good at talking. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Su Hai said catingly.


    Su Lei said with clenched teeth, ¡°Just let her go. At the most we¡¯ll just take out a loan to finance the house. Why should we have to put up with her terrible attitude? Does she regard herself as the emperor?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at her mom and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing her daughter trembling slightly, Su Yun knew her daughter wouldn¡¯t budge. In saying that Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo, the most important people in Wen Qiao¡¯s lives, were suffering from attention-seeking illnesses, it really stabbed her where it hurt.


    Her heart ached terribly to see her child suffer such wrongs. She quickly picked up Wen Chi and Wen Mo¡¯s hand and said to Su Hai, ¡°We¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    Su Hai and He Mei walked them to the elevator, and by the time the elevator door closed, Su Ying and Su Lei were rolling their eyes so hard they nearly saw their brains. ¡°Dad, Mom, since she refused to lend us the money, why are you still fawning on her? Wen Qiao is only that cocky because you two indulge her.¡±


    He Mei poked Su Ying¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know? Wen Jianmin treated them poorly all along, yet thatss could somehow wrestle two million yuan from the hands of their stingy father. That goes to show that she¡¯s very capable. Thatss has a promising future ahead of her.¡±


    Su Ying crossed her arms and snickered. ¡°Ha. I doubt it. I bet all she did was act shrewish and make a scene. Wen Jianmin probably only gave her the money because he wants to save face for himself. What promising future could she have?¡±


    Downstairs, it was in the peak of summer and even in the sweltering heat, Su Yun still wanted to take the bus. Having none of that, Wen Qiao stuck out a hand to g down a cab.


    Not only was there that two million yuan from Wen Jianmin, she could also rely on her own talents to feed herself. They wouldn¡¯t need to live from day to day in the future.


    When they reached home, Su Yun set down her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook noodles for you guys.¡±


    Wen Qiao said solemnly to her two brothers, ¡°No matter what others say, don¡¯t take it to heart. You hear me?¡±


    A snort came from Wen Chi as he sneered. ¡°When someone from that family speaks, I take it as if they¡¯re farting.¡±


    Beside him, Wen Mo nodded seriously. He would only heed his older sister¡¯s words. As Su Yun brought out arge bowl of noodles into the living room, the aged air-conditioner let out a threatening screech, before it rumbled to life. Thankfully, it managed to dispense a cool breeze nheless.

 Chapter 58

    Instant Revenge


    Su Yun scooped out the noodles for the three siblings, then gazed at Wen Qiao, looking hesitant to speak.


    ¡°I did receive the money.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Her mother nodded in response.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with the psychiatrist for Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo. She¡¯s the best in this field and her rates are very expensive. Mom, I¡¯m not going to lend the money no matter who asks.¡±


    Su Yun nodded again. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to lend them the money. I just want to tell you not to take their words to heart.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know.¡±


    Although it had only been a quick nce, Wen Qiao had always had a good memory, allowing her to retain whatever her eyes came across. Regarding the person who sent that message to her aunt, although she did have a suspect in mind, she needed to verify it first.


    This phone number clearly wasn¡¯t registered under the user¡¯s real name, but came from an unregistered sim card bought at a small roadside store or newspaper stand.


    After Wen Qiao was reborn, she suddenly mastered advancedputer skills without anyone having taught her. With her newfound skills, deciphering and decrypting the firewall password was a piece of cake. Finding out the venue from which this sim card was sold from only took her¡­ half an hour.


    First, she found out that the location where the sim card was sold was a newspaper stand not far away from her home. As Wen Qiao was familiar with the ce, she knew there was a traffic camera there.


    Theputer screen turned ck and strings of green code rapidly shed by as it deciphered the firewall password on that street. Half an hourter, Wen Qiao retrieved the relevant snippet of video and carefully wiped off all traces of her involvement in retrieving and decoding the video.


    After the format of the video was converted, Wen Qiao saw the culprit she was looking for.


    It was just like she had expected¡ªXu Lu.


    Moreover, looking at the timestamp, it happened 15 minutes after she made her sign that contract. It was apparent that she couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer, instantly heading to buy the unregistered sim card and tipping her aunt off about that two million yuan Wen Qiao just received.


    It was clear that Xu Lu was aware of the sort of people Wen Qiao¡¯s uncle and aunt were, and she knew very well that they wouldn¡¯t possibly let slip such a good opportunity to take advantage of them.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the back of the chair as she stared at the girl on the screen, her lips curled up coldly.


    There were voices outside and Lu Youyou could be heard outside the door. Secondster, the door was abruptly pushed open and the girl in question had a face filled with righteous indignation.


    Wen Qiao immediately closed the video.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    With clenched teeth, Lu Youyou said, ¡°I ran into Hu Zhulin and Zhang Peini in the mall toilet today.¡±


    These two people were famous in Nine Middle School for being bullies. Smoking, fighting, dating¡­ they participated in whatever students were forbidden from doing.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I heard them saying it was Xu Lu who bribed them to spread rumors of you sleeping around back then. Qiaoqiao, I recorded their conversation.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled at her. ¡°Clever girl.¡±


    Lu Youyou yed the video recording for Wen Qiao. The disdain those two girls felt towards Wen Qiao was evident in their tones. They ridiculed her for being too dumb, for never having suspected Xu Lu before.


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou to send the recording to her phone. She then sent it to her PC and created a new WeChat ount with a hidden IP address, before sending the video to¡ª


    Zhuang Yan.


    Giving someone a taste of their own medicine was something she was pretty skilled at. Her fingers flew across the keyboard and Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t at all understand what she was doing.


    ¡°Wow, Qiaoqiao, you seem like aputer expert. When did you master this skill?¡±


    ¡°Recently,¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile as her fingers continued to tap at the speed of light.


    As Lu Youyou cupped her face with her hands, her voice was filled with wonder. ¡°Qiaoqiao, I really feel that you¡¯ve be way different than before. The current you is so charming.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for me. Nothing is going toe out of it.¡±


    Lu Youyou let out a soft snicker as she retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only love handsome young dudes.¡±


    ¡­


    When Zhuang Yan received the video, he was baffled. He was very certain he had never added this sender as his friend. That person¡¯s profile picture waspletely ck and his ID was a string of random alphabets. Was his phone hacked and did he get some kind of virus?


    He opened it and saw that it was a video thatsted for less than a minute, with no images and only sound.

 Chapter 59

    Keeping the Appointment


    After he finished listening to the recording, Zhuang Yan¡¯s countenance grew dark. His mind was in a whirl and many things raced through his mind. Finally, he gave Xu Lu a call.


    Xu Lu was delighted to receive Zhuang Yan¡¯s call. ¡°Hello, Zhuang Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who fabricated the rumor about Wen Qiao being promiscuous and sleeping around! It was you who trashed her image, saying she engaged in immoral transactions with boys from other schools involving money!¡±


    With his rage stuck in his throat, his voice sounded a little raspy. If those rumors hadn¡¯t existed, perhaps, perhaps he might already have¡­


    W-What?!


    When she heard the infuriated voice, Xu Lu flew into a panic. How did Zhuang Yan find out about this?


    However, she very quickly calmed down. ¡°Zhuang Yan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    A few taps of the screenter, Zhuang Yan sent her the video. The minute she heard what¡¯s on the recording, Xu Lu¡¯s face turned pale. Why were those two such bbermouths?! How could they discuss such a matter in public!


    They¡¯re truly ipetent teammates! They f*cked things up for her big time!


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything of the sort, they¡¯re maligning me. Zhuang Yan, you know the kind of person that I am. Haven¡¯t I always treated Wen Qiao very well? How could I possibly do something like this behind her back?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. Whether you treat Wen Qiao well or not, you yourself know best.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What am I denying? Wen Qiao is currently hooked up with a rich man, and you yourself saw it as well. Was I the one who maligned her about that? Because she needs money, she will do anything for money. Zhuang Yan, how can you think of me as being someone so despicable? Am I really like that in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± He hung up the call directly.


    Xu Lu¡¯s countenance turnedpletely dark.


    Who was the one who filmed the video? Who was the one who sent it to Zhuang Yan?


    The only person that came to mind was Wen Qiao. For thetter to be able to do her in so stealthily, the thought really filled her with apprehension.


    Did Wen Qiao take some drug that suddenly cured her dumbness?


    No, she couldn¡¯t panic, she had to remain calm. No matter how smart Wen Qiao was, she wasn¡¯t her match.


    She had yed Wen Qiao for a fool for three years, and thetter only just managed toe to her senses.


    If that wasn¡¯t dumb and slow, what was it?


    ¡­


    At 6 pm, with the chirping of cicadas from the honey locust tree andrge banyan tree lingering in one¡¯s ears, Wen Chi and Xia Bo were ying online games as usual. Wen Mo, on the other hand, was watching Peppa Pig on the sofa, like a young child.


    The phone on the table vibrated. ¡®Car¡¯s parked at the alleyway entrance,e out. ¨C Big Boss.¡¯


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and considered her outfit. Thankfully Lu Youyou had bought her plenty of dresses that were appropriate for posh venues. Today she was wearing a champagne-pinkce dress with dark gold threads embroidered in the seams of the skirt, which gave off an ethereal shimmer as she moved.


    She walked to theputer table and rapped the desk. ¡°If Momes back and asks, tell her I went to Lu Youyou¡¯s, okay?¡±


    Without even raising his head, Wen Chi replied, ¡°Got it. The virus¡¯sing, hurry up and get into the car! Xia Bo, are your eyes only for decorative purposes? Look at which car you climbed into. I¡¯m in another car!¡±


    ¡°Ah sh*t! Sorry, Brother Chi, I wasn¡¯t looking carefully.¡±


    Wen Qiao, ¡°¡­¡±


    When she walked to the sofa, Wen Mo held her hand and gazed at her with his clear eyes and she said gently to him, ¡°Sister is going to have a meal with her boyfriend. Don¡¯t let it slip, okay?¡±


    Wen Mo seemed worried about her.


    If they were dating in an above-board fashion, why did she have to keep things under wraps?


    Sensing his worry, Wen Qiao stroked his head. ¡°There are someplicated reasons, so I can¡¯t tell Mom for the time being. But Sister and him have a very legitimate rtionship. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Wen Mo nodded his head hesitantly as he let go of her hand.


    By the time she got out, the skies were darkening and the neon lights starteding on. Fu Nanli sat in the car with the window half-open, and the midsummer night breeze entered the car as the car door opened.

 Chapter 60

    ying Cards


    The man who was staring at the stock market on his tablet raised his head. Suddenly, he found himself looking into a pair of innocent and bewitching eyes.


    A look of amazement shed past Fu Nanli¡¯s intense gaze as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He then grabbed her hand and intertwined his fingers with hers.


    Wen Qiao asked him, ¡°Am I dressed presentably?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As always, Fu Nanli was a man of few words.


    Spring Hill Country Club was constructed on a mountain. The car weaved through Xiangzhang Lane and Wutong Lane, before steadilying to a halt in front of a building with a lowkey luxurious ambiance beside theke.


    The bellboy came forth to open the door for them, and the duo got out of the car.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± An entourage of staff members dressed in formal wear respectfully weed his arrival.


    Fu Nanli nodded and walked in with his arm around Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They are in the Bridge Room.¡±


    Famous paintings from various countries were hung on the two sides of the corridor, and the crystal chandelier lights cast a gentle glow from above. Feeling uneasy, Wen Qiao cautiously asked testingly, ¡°Do you remember those friends of yours?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li introduced them to me. They¡¯re some cousins in the Fu family.¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao heave a sigh of relief.


    The door to the Bridge Room opened, revealing a luxurious and spacious room, gently illuminated by a crystal chandelier. The ink-gray and dark green hues of the interior decor appeared rich and exuded a feeling of understated opulence. Other than the bartender, there were four people, two of whom were ying cards, while one was drinking wine, and thest one was ying with darts.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze lingered between the four of them, wanting to see if the back view she caught sight of at the hospital that day was amongst them. Too bad it was hard to distinguish.


    Upon seeing Fu Nanli¡¯s arrival, everyone halted their actions.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Although those present were all young masters themselves, they still respectfully addressed Fu Nanli as ¡®Young Master¡¯. As the sole heir in the direct line of descent in the Fu family, it went without saying that his identity was highly dignified.


    Fu Nanli introduced them to Wen Qiao one by one.


    Fu Chuan, Fu Huaiyuan, Fu Huaiming, Fu Cheng.


    The first three were older than him, appearing in their thirties. Thest one, Fu Cheng, was two years younger than him. They were all cousins of his in his coteral family.


    Those few people were surprised to see Wen Qiao. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°She is my girlfriend.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Wen Qiao to sit down on the sofa.


    With an incredulous look, Fu Cheng asked, ¡°Young Master, since when did you get yourself a girlfriend? Howe we¡¯repletely unaware of it?¡±


    Feigning calmness, Wen Qiao maintained the smile on her face. Meanwhile, Fu Nanli swept a nd gaze over Fu Cheng. ¡°Do I need to report everything to you guys?¡±


    Only then did Wen-in-battle-mode-Qiao heave a sigh of relief.


    Raising his hands in mock surrender, Fu Cheng joked teasingly, ¡°We¡¯re just surprised that despite looking like a cold and aloof machine that only knows how to work, you actually have a romantic rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y cards,¡± Fu Huaiyuan suggested.


    Fu Huaiyuan and Fu Huaiming were brothers. Compared to Fu Cheng, they were slightly more distant cousins from Fu Nanli. Amongst the four of them however, Fu Nanli¡¯s most distant cousin was Fu Chuan.


    On the side, Fu Huaiming shook his head helplessly. ¡°y cards with the mathematics and physics genius? Wouldn¡¯t we just be giving money away to him?¡±


    Fu Cheng said with a chuckle, ¡°Brother, go easy on us. Or else there¡¯s no meaning in ying with you.¡±


    With an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, Fu Nanli said, ¡°Then let her y with you guys.¡±


    Fu Cheng said, ¡°Ha? Wouldn¡¯t we be bullying a younger sister in that case?¡±


    When she heard the easygoing banter, Wen Qiao smiled. ¡°Brothers, please go easy on me.¡±


    As she had a delicate voice, she would inadvertently sound coquettish when she spoke. Fu Nanli¡¯s smile faded a little, and he tightened his grip around Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.


    Soon after, the four of them sat down at a table, and Fu Nanli was seated beside Wen Qiao.


    Bridge tested one¡¯s calction skills. At the start, the three of them went easy on her, since they were all bridge experts and they would be disregarding the young master if they didn¡¯t cut her some ck.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao won three rounds consecutively. The youngdy gazed at them with a smile. ¡°Thank you for taking it easy on me, Brothers!¡±


    As he sat by her side, Fu Nanli watched them y with a nonchnt gaze. The youngdy¡¯s skills at counting cards exceeded his expectations. It was clear that she was a hidden expert.

 Chapter 61

    So jealous


    The fourth round began, and the three of them took it seriously.


    However, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.


    On the surface, they were talking andughing, but in the dark, there were turbulent undercurrents.


    Wen Qiao maintained the rule of winning three rounds and losing one round, and for the one round she lost, it was obvious that she deliberately went easy on them, as if she didn¡¯t want to embarrass her brothers.


    She was obviously in control of the rhythm of the game, but she wasn¡¯t entirely focused on counting the cards. She was still observing the micro-expressions and some movements of the four people.


    He killed his brothers with ease.


    The way the three of them looked at Wen Qiao was obviously different from the beginning. This girl¡¯s mathematical talent was not inferior to young master¡¯s.


    This couple was really scary.


    After ying more than ten rounds, the three of them kept losing. They had more chips on their hands, so Fu Nanli bowed his head and told Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°You won 200000 Yuan in one night,¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    It was so easy to earn money from rich people.


    She wasn¡¯t here to y cards, so she reached out to rub her shoulders. Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s tired, so she¡¯s not ying anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Money was a small matter, but being crushed by a girl in all aspects and losing face was a big matter.


    Wen Qiao left Fu Nanli behind and walked to the bar counter. She ordered a few sses of wine and brought them to the table enthusiastically, giving them to her older brothers who had lost money to her.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at Wen Qiao, his slender fingers caressing the chips in his hand.


    Wen Qiao picked up the wine sses from the silver tray and served them to her brothers one by one.


    Fu Chuan was thest one to send her off.


    This person was Wen Qiao¡¯s main suspect.


    That day in the hospital corridor, although she had heard him speak, the noise was too loud, and it was really difficult to distinguish which one of them it was.


    Fu Chuan was a man of few words and looked rather gloomy.


    When Wen Qiao passed the ss of wine to him, she deliberately tilted her hand and the entire ss of wine spilled onto Fu Chuan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As Wen Qiao apologized, she reached out to help him roll up his sleeves.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just wipe it,¡± Fu Chuan said.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. He grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were still locked on Fu Chuan, and she even reached out to help him roll up his sleeves. The fu brothers were so enthusiastic that they looked flustered.


    Fu Cheng took the tissue and went over.


    Fu Chuan took the tissue and wiped his sleeves, but he didn¡¯t roll them up as Wen Qiao had hoped.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, not noticing that the man¡¯s face had already sunk to the bottom.


    ¡°Fu Huaiyuan, is little Wen as good at math as our young master? did she go to college?¡± Which university is he in?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. in the Music Academy. Mathematics is just a hobby.


    With her academic results, she could also enter the top universities in the country. However, she loved music and wanted to clear the name of the folk music that Xu Lu, Zhao Tong, and the others looked down on. So, she had to go to Central Conservatory of Music.


    Fu huaiming tugged at his brother. The young master¡¯s expression was clearly not good, and he seemed to mind that they had taken up too much of the youngdy¡¯s time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the boxing Hall to y.¡±


    Wen Qiao got up and wanted to follow, but she was a little unwilling to give up before she could find out who had the tattoo.


    She was pulled back by the man, and his voice came into her ear, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere, just stay here.¡±


    A few of his cousins had already left in a hurry.


    Wen Qiao turned around and met a pair of gloomy eyes. Her heart trembled. Why was he unhappy?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    In front of Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao had always been gentle, keeping away all her sharp ws.


    ¡°nothing much.¡±


    His tone was light, and his slender fingers casually yed with the chips in his hand. The words ¡®I¡¯m not happy, but you have to find out yourself¡¯ were clearly written in his eyes.


    With Wen Qiao¡¯s carefree personality, she couldn¡¯t detect the jealousy in the man before her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She said.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened even more.


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless. Why was he always so easily angered? He didn¡¯t provoke him!

 Chapter 62

    Did Wen Qiao lie today?


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Sometimes, Wen Qiao¡¯s nerves were even straighter than a Man of Steel.


    He held her with his iron arms, and his calloused thumb gently rubbed the skin on her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    An unprecedented possessiveness invaded his mind, hoping that she would only look at him. This kind of possessiveness was even a little morbid and uncontroble.


    Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere between the two of them had be inexplicably ambiguous again and wanted to get up.


    ¡°Do you want to drink? I¡¯ll get you a ss of wine? Dragon tongue orchid? Whiskey? Or Yingluo?¡±


    Her wrist was held in ce. I¡¯m not drinking. I¡¯m flying tomorrow. I can¡¯t drink for the next 12 hours.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to sit on the sofa obediently. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Fu Nanli pressed the space between his brows. after this flight, I¡¯ll be going to Europe to attend a conference. It¡¯llst for ten days. Including the time wasted on the way back, I¡¯ll be away from home for about half a month.


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up, the joy in her eyes hard to suppress. ¡°Really?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to lie for half a month.


    How good!


    Fu Nanli¡¯s tall figure closed in on her. He narrowed his eyes at her, his fingers exerting a little force. Her skin was soft, and a slightly red fingerprint instantly appeared on her chin.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Wen Qiao immediately held his hand, and within a second, she was reluctant to part with the switch. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. You muste back immediately after your meeting.¡±


    Her tone softened, like a clingy kitten.


    Fu Nanli had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Wen Qiao still wanted to find out if the tattooed man from the hospital was among those brothers.


    Fu Nanli treated her well, so she felt that she should at least do something for him to offset the guilt she felt from lying.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand, and a waiter came over with a small golden tray with one hand. On it was a ck bangle. Fu Nanli picked it up and put it on her hand. this is the pass to the Xiaotang Mountain Club. If I fly overseas in the future and you¡¯re bored, you cane over to y. You can travel freely with this bracelet.


    Wen Qiao touched it. It seemed to be high-tech and she could use a card.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Jiu Jitsu dojo. Come find meter, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    His smooth muscle lines were indeed the result of practicing Brazil Jiujitsu.


    After Fu Nanli¡¯s figure disappeared into the dark red Corridor, Wen Qiao casually grabbed a waiter and asked him where the boxing club was. The waiter enthusiastically told her how to get there.


    However, this Xiaotangshan club was simply too big. Wen Qiao walked down the corridor, down to the courtyard, and made a few turns.


    Then, she was lost.


    This ce was too much like a maze. She stood where she was and calmed down. She began to model in her mind which ces she had been to and which ces she had not been to.


    Soon, the huge andplicated map of Xiaotang mountain was formed in her mind.


    A Porsche was parked at the entrance of the club.


    Zhao Tong pulled the unhappy Xu Lu over to y and waved the card in her hand. my brother has a good rtionship with the young master of Ming City Pharmaceuticals, Fu Cheng. He got me this VIP card, but it¡¯s a one-time use and I can onlye here once. But don¡¯t worry, my brother will get me a bracelet pass to pass through Mt. Tang. I¡¯ll be able toe and go as I please then.


    Xu Lu¡¯s expression was still ugly.


    Xu Lu pulled her inside. one Wen Qiao really isn¡¯t worth you being so depressed all the time. While we¡¯re having fun with the young masters and young mistresses of the upper ss at such a high-end ce, she can only squeeze together with her mentally ill brother in her poor neighborhood to watch television. They¡¯re not on the same level at all. Let¡¯s not lower our status.


    ¨C

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 the most dandy


    Wen Qiao took another look at the map next to the elevator on the second floor. The boxing Hall was on the fourth floor, which was divided into building a, B, and C, so one had to pass through the atrium of building A.


    The elevator door opened, and their eyes met. Zhao Tong was the first to shout,¡±Wen Xuxu, Wen Qiao,¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could Wen Qiao ... How could she be here?


    What kind of underhanded method did she use to get into the upper ss?


    Wen Qiao nced indifferently at the two people in the elevator, but didn¡¯t pay them any attention, walking straight to the courtyard.


    Zhao Tong couldn¡¯t believe it. she seems to be wearing a Xiaotang mountain bracelet.


    Xu Lu¡¯s gaze followed Wen Qiao, and as expected, she saw an exquisite ck bangle on her right wrist. It was also the symbol of status that Zhao Tong had mentioned, the Xiaotang Mountain club¡¯s pass.


    It was as if her heart had been stabbed by a sharp de. At that moment, Xu Lu could not breathe.


    Overwhelming emotions surged through her. She clearly knew that when all these emotions were gathered together, it was called jealousy.


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s involved this time? How did Wen Qiao be so depraved?¡± She tore off her usual gentle and virtuous facade and said this indignantly.


    Zhao Zhu echoed,¡±that¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely not that no-18 fromst time, eh?¡± That¡¯s not right, that noob can¡¯t really have the surname Fu, right? even if he¡¯s not Fu Nanli, he can be one of those young masters from the fu family¡¯s coteral branch.¡±


    Xu Lu chuckled. I don¡¯t think the young masters of the coteral branch will like her either. They¡¯re all from prestigious families. Every family pays attention to matching their families.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them and take a look.¡± Zhao Tong pouted.


    The courtyard was a nightclub. The atmosphere was restless, and the lights were red and the music was deafening. Wen Qiao wanted to pass through and walk to the side of the dance floor. A man at the bar counter, who was slightly tipsy, grabbed her wrist.


    Zhao Zhu was beaming with joy. She took out her phone and took a few photos.


    that¡¯s Fu Jiang, the person closest to the fu Corporation. He¡¯s also the most foppish and uneducated yboy in the fu Corporation. So this is the person Wen Qiao has befriended. What a weird taste.


    Wen Qiao looked at her wrist being held by a man and was stunned for a moment. She looked at the drunk man and frowned. let go.


    She didn¡¯t want to get rough with Fu Nanli¡¯s Club.


    ¡°Where did this beautye from? whose bed do you want to climb into tonight?¡± Fu Jiang leaned closer. Drink with big brother, whatever wish you have, big brother will satisfy it. ¡±


    From time to time, there would be female celebrities who would try their best to sneak into Xiaotang mountain. They might be able to get a top-notch resource by simply sneaking into a young master¡¯s private room.


    Oh, there were male celebrities who had the same thought now.


    After all, most of the resources in the entertainment industry were in the hands of the big bosses.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to act in a movie, TV, or Fashion Week? Big brother can satisfy you.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was extremely lecherous, and Wen Qiao¡¯s fist was already ready to move.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The veins on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead were throbbing. She had to give Fu Nanli some face and not ruin his show. She had to bear with it.


    Fu Jiang was engrossed in Wen Qiao¡¯s beauty andughed awkwardly.¡±Brother¡¯s name is Fu Jiang. You should know that, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a headacheing on.


    His surname was Fu, so should he fight or not?


    Fu Jiang leaned over, his breath reeking of alcohol, and wanted to kiss her. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have time to think. She took a step back, broke free of her hand, raised her leg, and kicked Fu Jiang¡¯s heart.


    It was done in one go, clean and neat.


    Fu Jiang was caught off guard and was kicked to the front of the bar counter by her, hitting the entire wine cab. The famous wine on the wine cab fell to the ground with a loud bang and smashed into the ground.


    Fu Jiang had sobered up from his drunken stupor. With the help of his bodyguards, he climbed up in a sorry state and looked at Wen Qiao with gritted teeth.¡±Bitch, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness.¡±

 Chapter 64

    Arrived in time


    Zhao Tong started recording like crazy. Oh, so the person Wen Qiao hooked up with wasn¡¯t fu Jiang. This is going to be a good show. This young master Fu sure has a temper. Other than Fu Nanli, no one here can deal with him. Wen Qiao is in for a bad time.


    Xu Lu was gloating.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him at all. She still had to find Fu Chuan to verify her identity.


    Fu Jiang raised his hand, and the two tall and burly bodyguards raised their fists at Wen Qiao.


    A tall figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd and grabbed the fist that was about to hit Wen Qiao. He twisted it hard, and the bodyguard screamed.


    Wen Qiao took a look. Wasn¡¯t this the person she was most suspicious of, Fu Chuan?


    Why was he here?


    And he even knew Kung Fu?


    She had just been embarrassed and he had rushed over. Why was he so fast?


    Could it be that he had been watching her?


    There was definitely something fishy about this Fu Chuan.


    Zhao jun, who was standing at the side, was amused,¡¯Wen Qiao hooked up with Fu Chuan? ¡°Fu Chuan and Fu Nanli¡¯s rtionship is so distant that they can¡¯t even be considered rtives. They can only be considered to be from the same family. Well, it¡¯s reasonable for Wen Qiao to try so hard to get close to this young master who¡¯s marginalized in the fu Corporation. It¡¯s a pity that no one takes Fu Chuan seriously, so Wen Qiao can¡¯t hope for her chickens and dogs to rise to the heavens.¡±


    Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and red at Fu Chuan. I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Get up.


    young master is here today, ¡± Fu Chuan said coldly. I advise you not to make a big scene and make him unhappy.


    ¡°Even if the young masteres, he will only go to the jiushu dojo. It¡¯s far away and won¡¯t disturb him. If you¡¯re tactful, get out of the way and don¡¯t ruin this young master¡¯s mood.¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her fingers, her knuckles making cracking sounds. brother Chuan, move aside. I¡¯ll deal with him.


    Two more bodyguards rushed up to take care of Fu Chuan.


    Fu Chuan was busy with them and couldn¡¯t care about Wen Qiao for a moment. He saw Fu Jiang gritting his teeth and rushing to Wen Qiao¡¯s side. His raised fist was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    ¡°Which dog doesn¡¯t care about his life? how dare you stop me?¡± Fu Jiang was agitated.


    The DJ quickly turned off the music. The surroundings were dead silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with panic.


    They didn¡¯t know the man who was holding Fu Jiang¡¯s wrist, but standing beside him were Fu Cheng and Fu Huaiyuan. These two were respectful to him, showing that his status was higher than Fu Cheng¡¯s.


    It was obvious who it was.


    ¡°Fu Jiang, turn around and see who it is,¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s teasing voice was heard.


    Fu Nanli pressed down on his shoulder and threw him onto the other half of the wine cab.


    Nearly a hundred bottles of Louis XIII wine were all on the ground.


    Fu Jiang looked up. The smell of alcohol and heat made his legs weak, and he couldn¡¯t get up.


    The bartender hurriedly helped him up. He walked up to Fu Nanli respectfully, the arrogance he had earlierpletely gone. He stammered, ¡± brother, Yingluo, why are you here? ¡±


    Fu Jiang¡¯s grandfather was Fu huaiyong¡¯s younger brother by blood. Among the cousins with the surname Fu present, Fu Jiang and Fu Nanli were the closest.


    This was also the reason why he had been so arrogant.


    He had never taken any of his brothers, other than Fu Nanli, seriously.


    Because his back was facing Zhao Tong and Xu Lu, they couldn¡¯t see the tall man¡¯s face. Zhao Tong muttered, who exactly is Wen Qiao with? why are there so many people standing up for her? ¡±


    who cares who he is? ¡± Xu Lu said disdainfully, ¡± Wen Qiao only knows how to cling to others.


    Zhao Zhu chimed in. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably either Fu Huaiyuan or one of Fu Huaiyuan¡¯s two brothers. He¡¯s not a Big Shot either. He¡¯s about the same status as the Zhao family and the Wen family. He¡¯s just taking advantage of the fact that he has the surname Fu.


    Fu Nanli turned around to look at Wen Qiao. Her face was sshed with quite a bit of wine. He took out a silk handkerchief from the pocket of his suit and wiped her face.¡±What did he do to you?¡±

 Chapter 65

    A hundred bottles of Louis XIII


    The intimate gesture made Fu Jiang¡¯s brain go nk. Did he kick a steel te?


    But he had never heard of young master dating.


    He had never heard of his young master having the habit of raising small stars. His private life was as clean as a piece of white paper, and he had never heard of him raising a lover in Xiaotang mountain.


    Wen Qiao pointed at Fu Jiang. he pulled my hand and asked me to drink with him. He even wanted to kiss me.


    Fu Jiang saw that his cousin¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, and his legs immediately trembled so much that he couldn¡¯t stand.


    young master, I¡¯m Yingluo. he was so scared that he even changed the way he addressed her, not daring to call her brother anymore.


    Fu Nanli slowly wiped Wen Qiao¡¯s face, then wiped the dark red wine off her neck. He then threw the handkerchief in his hand away. Without even turning his head, he said in a voice that was so sinister that it would make one¡¯s scalp tingle, ¡± let me see you here again, Huahua.


    ¡°Young master, I was wrong. I was blind. I will nevere to Xiaotang mountain again. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have touched your people. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He made a 90-degree bow and almost knelt down.


    if you see her again in the future, aww. Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was cold.


    I¡¯ll definitely take a detour, young master. I was wrong for failing to recognize Mount Tai.


    ¡°These two wine cabs and nearly a hundred Louis XIII bottles have all been smashed. Fu Jiang, what are you going to do?¡± Fu Cheng took advantage of the situation.


    Fu Cheng had long found Fu Jiang an eyesore, so he had to hit him when he was down.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll pay for it. I¡¯ll pay for everything.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze and looked at Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, young master. I¡¯ll get someone to call him immediately.¡±


    Fu Jiang¡¯s fear was a little strange in Zhao Tong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. Fu Jiang has always been arrogant and doesn¡¯t put those people in his eyes. Could he be a coward?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat as she denied it. it can¡¯t be Fu Nanli.


    No matter how capable Wen Qiao was, it was impossible for her to get close to Fu Nanli.


    With an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, Fu Nanli left the chaotic night club under the crowd¡¯s escort.


    A few socialites who walked past Zhao Tong and Xu Lu whispered, ¡± Fu Jiang is a paper tiger. In front of Fu Nanli, he doesn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.


    ¡°How satisfying.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned frighteningly pale in an instant. She clutched the edge of the table tightly, her knuckles turning white, and her heart beating rapidly.


    No wonder Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like Zhuang Yan.


    It turned out that he had climbed a higher branch.


    What method did Wen Qiao use to get close to Fu Nanli? To think that she could even make the most mysterious young master of a wealthy family stand up for her.


    She could not understand.


    Fu Nanli must be toying with her. Zhao Tong felt indignant.


    When Xu Lu heard this, she was relieved.


    What did she have to worry about?


    Wen Qiao had two younger brothers who were just child¡¯s y. If the Zhuang family didn¡¯t like the gic disorder, then the fu family would definitely not like it.


    Fu Nanli was just ying around with her because he saw that she was young, beautiful, and pure. A young master from a family like Fu Nanli¡¯s would definitely have to marry a socialite of equal social standing.


    However, only she could feel the turbulent emotions in her heart.


    Even if it was just for fun, it was enough to make all the socialites in Haicheng envious.


    In the corridor, Fu Nanli removed his suit and draped it over Wen Qiao. I told you to look for me at the Jiu-Jitsu dojo. Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lost.¡± Wen Qiao looked at him cautiously.


    ¡°The jiushu dojo is in the opposite direction from here.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Wen Qiao replied with an innocent expression. that¡¯s why I said I¡¯m lost.


    Those brothers seemed to have a good rtionship with him. Without concrete evidence, she did not want to speak ill of them behind their backs. It sounded too much like a source of trouble that would drive a wedge between the brothers.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 diagnosis and treatment


    Fu Nanli cast her a meaningful look.


    ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m not here, you¡¯d better note.¡±


    Today, Fu Jiang was coveting her. Tomorrow, Li Jiang and Zhang Jiang might be coveting her beauty.


    She was too beautiful, and he really had to worry about her.


    Wen Qiao agreed obediently.


    The matter of testing Fu Chuan had alsoe to an end.


    However, her suspicion of Fu Chuan deepened. Fu Chuan¡¯s skills were clean and Swift. Fu Jiang had a total of four bodyguards, but none of them were his match.


    It didn¡¯t make sense for a rich young master to have such skills.


    That night, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t practice jujitsu anymore and sent her to the entrance of the alley.


    After that, he left Sea city. He would be gone for half a month.


    Wen Qiao had really restrained herself that night, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Half a month could be used for experiments, and she didn¡¯t have to lie. Wen Qiao felt rxed.


    After breakfast, she pulled Wen mo and beckoned Wen Chi to walk out. we¡¯re going to Dr. Chen¡¯s clinic today. Don¡¯t feel guilty. Just do as the doctor says, okay? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Chi rubbed his head,¡¯is there a need for treatment? Actually, I think Yingluo ¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled him back. there¡¯s a need. Come with me.


    The three of them went to the Ferlin clinic and saw Dr. Chen Yanfei.


    Doctor Chen was in his forties and looked gentle and kind.


    Chen Yanfei smiled and looked at Wen Qiao. which one is Wen mo? which one is Wen Chi? ¡±


    Wen Qiao introduced them to her one by one, and doctor Chen said, ¡± ¡°Can I have a chat with Wen mo first?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Wen mo stood behind Wen Qiao, holding her hand and not moving forward. He was very guarded against this world and did not dare to step into unfamiliar territory.


    Wen Qiao could feel his slight trembling and asked the doctor if she could apany him.


    of course you can. Wen Chi, please sit outside for a while.


    In the spacious, bright, and cozy office, Wen Qiao sat on the sofa with Wen mo while doctor Chen poured two sses of warm water.


    ¡°Little Mo, can I call you that?¡±


    Wen mo did not look into her eyes and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re the closest to your sister at home, right?¡±


    Wen mo nodded again.


    ¡°Do you have any hobbies? If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you can write it down for Auntie to see.¡±


    Wen mo gave it some thought and wrote ¡®read and study¡¯.


    ¡°Wow, our Little Mo looks like a good kid. His grades should be very good.¡±


    Wen mo nodded and wrote,¡¯first in the level¡¯.


    Chen Yanfei was obviously a little surprised, because many autistic children would be apanied by symptoms of dementia. Wen mo was actually the first in the grade. Each case had to be treated individually.


    Wen Qiao had been listening to the conversation and was very satisfied with doctor Chen. She was very kind and Wen mo gradually opened up his heart and was willing to write down answers to some of her questions. She had been guiding him patiently and would change the topic whenever she touched his sensitive spot, never letting him suffer a second emotional trauma.


    There was indeed a reason why it was expensive.


    Two hourster, doctor Chen asked Wen Qiao to stay in the office.


    I would like to ask if your two younger brothers ¡®mental disorders are inborn or acquired.


    my parents didn¡¯t say it clearly, ¡± Wen Qiao said hesitantly. but it should be a certain degree of inborn causes.


    Wen Jianmin felt that it was caused by the SU family¡¯s genes, so he couldn¡¯t wait for them to leave the Wen family.


    However, no one in the SU family had any mental illness, and her mother had never mentioned it.


    Why was Wen Jianmin so sure that it was inherited from her mother?

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 both epted


    Wen Mo¡¯s illness is indeed inherited from his parents ¡®genes, but Wen Chi¡¯s illness is an acquired one. Inparison, Wen Mo¡¯s condition is much more serious. He has a serious social barrier and is only immersed in his own world. The more important thing for Wen Chi¡¯s PTSD is to take the medicine. I¡¯ve given you a list. You can buy it from a tertiary Grade A hospital. Wen MO will need to have psychological counseling and medicine once a week. I have confidence in these two children. Thepany of their family is the most important thing for them.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Just bring Wen mo here once a week from now on.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    On the way back, Wen Qiao went straight to the hospital to buy the medicine list given by doctor Chen. She then carried tworge bags of medicine and got into the taxi.


    ¡°Is there a need to take medicine?¡± Wen Chi touched his neck.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± it¡¯s the same as a cold. If you¡¯re sick, you have to take medicine. In the future, you have to take your medicine on time. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Chi rested his elbow on the window. Alright, alright. I got it. How much did Wen Jianmin give you? ¡± Do you have enough to spend? don¡¯t waste it. ¡±


    Who said that young people did not know the taste of sorrow?


    Wen Chi might look like a big-headed person, but he was also worried about his family¡¯s livelihood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough. Besides, I¡¯m starting to make money, so you don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    The one million Yuan from that profligate young master, Fu Jiang, was transferred to his ount that very night. It was clear that he was so afraid of Fu Nanli that his soul had left his body.


    This one million was a hot potato to her. She had to find an opportunity to spend it on Fu Nanli.


    I¡¯m sorry. Wen Chi rubbed her head. it¡¯s been hard on you.


    Her mother was weak and her younger brothers were autistic and manic. Wen Chi had always known that she had a hard time.


    For the first time, the young man had the urge to grow up quickly.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Wen mo. look at your brother. To think that there would be a day where he would speak like a human. Did the sun rise from the West? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, is there anyone like you?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    The three siblings ughter and chatter could be heard in the hot summer breeze.


    Wen Qiao received the eptance letter from Central Conservatory of Music. It was two dayster when the deliveryman sent it directly to her house.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, there¡¯s a delivery.¡±


    Wen Qiao rushed to the door and the young man chuckled. the central Music University. An Admission Notice, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was extremely excited as she took the envelope. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to open the envelope, and the whole family gathered around her. Su Yun was so excited that her voice trembled.¡±Is this really the admission Notice from Central Conservatory of Music?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the principal¡¯s own letter of admission.¡±


    On the gold cover was the principal¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡®Wen Qiao, we hereby admit you to our school¡¯s Folk music department¡¯s pipa major. Please report to our school with this notice. For the specific time and ce, please see the admission Notice for new students.¡¯


    The lower right corner was stamped with the red official seal of the Central Conservatory of Music.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was about to be a university student. After her rebirth, everything was slowly getting better.


    Su Yun was so excited that she looked at the admission Notice over and over again. your principal¡¯s handwriting is really elegant. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy some ingredients. Let¡¯s have something good for dinner.


    Half an hourter, Lu Youyou¡¯s wailing could be heard from the alley all the way to her house.


    ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Qiao asked anxiously.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red from crying. Wen Qiao thought that she had failed the exam, but then she saw Lu Youyou take out an Admission Notice from her bag. Qiao Qiao, I¡¯ve also gotten into Central Conservatory of Music. I¡¯m majoring in folk music and guqin.

 Chapter 68

    The limit is thirteen days


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s great! We can be in the same school again!


    Xu Lu, Zhao Tong, and Zhuang Yan also received their admission letters one after another.


    ¡°I heard that both Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou have been hired,¡± Zhao Jin said indignantly.


    For Xu Lu, this waspletely touching on her sore spot.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Zhao Tong¡¯s expression was contemptuous. the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Folk Music Department is in a state of final struggle. I heard that at the end ofst year, the Board of Directors even voted on whether to close down the Folk Music Department. The Folk Music Department is at the bottom of the food chain in Central Conservatory of Music. If Wen Qiao goes in, she¡¯ll be at the bottom for us. We don¡¯t have to take her seriously at all.


    your cousin is the president of the student council, right? ¡±


    Zhao Zhu was beaming with joy. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why. Once she¡¯s in Central Conservatory of Music, won¡¯t Wen Qiao be at our mercy? ¡± Lulu, you really don¡¯t have to put on such a long face all day for Wen Qiao. She only knows how to rely on men, she¡¯s not worthy of us taking her seriously.¡±


    ¡ª


    On the thirteenth day after Fu Nanli left, another thirteenth day had arrived. Wen Qiao was feeling a little uneasy. The sky outside was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    Wen Qiao patted her head, got up and did two high-ups, but there was no reaction.


    Moreover, the voice that had asked her to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side had only appeared once after her rebirth. Ever since then, it had never appeared again.


    It should not be a big problem.


    On the flight back to Haicheng from Copenhagen, Fu Nanli sat in business ss as a passenger. The meeting had ended two days earlier, and they would arrive in Haicheng in three hours.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Xu Lu, asking her to meet at a nearby cafe, saying that she wanted to apologize to her for leaking the two million dors to her uncle¡¯s family.


    She had actually admitted it.


    Of course, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t believe that Xu Lu woulde back to her senses. This person clearly had some bad intentions.


    She sent Zhuang Yan another message with the WeChat ount she had registered before. There was nothing else but an address.


    Xu Lu was waiting at the coffee shop. There was a lot of traffic outside the window, and the air conditioning in the coffee shop was very good. She smiled slightly and saw the person approaching with an umbre outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The neon lights were soaked in water vapor as Wen Qiao walked out from the rain and fog. She was as beautiful as a dream. Xu Lu clenched her fists, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She was here.


    Wen Qiao was still so gullible.


    She was relieved.


    She found a rich second generation friend, Liu Yang, whom Zhuang Yan also knew. He would be here soon, and she would make an excuse to go to the washroom to make the two of them stay. Liu Yang would be touching Wen Qiao, so she would find a good angle to take a few photos and show them to Zhuang Yan.


    She didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. She just wanted Zhuang Yan not to think that she was the one who spread the rumors about Wen Qiao¡¯s messy lifestyle. She just wanted Zhuang Yan to think that Wen Qiao had always been a girl with a messy private life.


    Zhuang Yan was at a nearby violin shop. The violin worth millions was still under repair. More than half of the tes had been repaired, so he came over to listen to the music.


    It was that strange number again, and there was only a strange address, but he still ran out instinctively.


    Wen Qiao kept her umbre and ced it on the rain gear rack at the entrance of the cafe. She surveyed her surroundings before walking towards Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu waved her hand, and the waiter and Wen Qiao walked to the table together.


    two cups of cabbinos. Wen Qiao, is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t really here to drink coffee.


    After Wen Qiao sat down, she suddenly felt her heart beating faster and faster. She realized that there was something wrong with her body.


    And this was not because of Xu Lu. After all, she had entered the coffee shop and had not drunk anything.

 Chapter 69

    The emergency contact is Fu Nanli


    Xu Lu did not dare to be so brazen in front of so many people.


    In that case, was she feeling unwell because Wanwan had left Fu Nanli for thirteen days?


    Was thirteen days the limit?


    She instantly panicked and reached out to support herself on the table, trying to stand up. Xu Lu saw that her face was pale and asked, ¡± Wen Qiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The veins on Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was gripping the edge of the table were visible. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    let¡¯s go. Xu Lu pulled her arm. finish your coffee before you leave.


    get lost! Wen Qiao pushed her hand away. get lost.


    Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Wen Qiao realized that her hands and feet seemed to be out of control. Her mind went nk and her eyes gradually lost focus.


    In thest second before she fainted, she saw Zhuang Yan run over in the rain. He didn¡¯t hold an umbre and looked at her with a worried expression.


    He was probably mistaken.


    Zhuang Yan hated her, so why would he be worried about her?


    In an instant, her heart seemed to stop beating. Her eyes dimmed, and her world fell intoplete darkness.


    Xu Lu was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know how to react to Wen Qiao¡¯s sudden fall to the ground. The guests at the side were pointing and whispering, and they were all a little flustered.


    It was only when Zhuang Yan¡¯s voice rang out from behind her that he pushed her away. He knelt on one knee and held Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders, his voice filled with worry. Wen Qiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Only then did Xu Lu return to her senses.


    She thought she could set a trap for Wen Qiao, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wen Qiao would beat her at her own game and set a trap for her instead.


    She must be pretending. Who would faint so easily?


    Xu Lu, who had regained her senses, hurriedly squatted down and patted Wen Qiao¡¯s face. Wen Qiao, wake up. Don¡¯t joke around.


    Zhuang Yan pushed her hand away and reached out to check Wen Qiao¡¯s breathing. Her breathing was very weak. His heart clenched, and he carried her up with a grave expression and ran out in a hurry.


    Xu Lu waspletely flustered. Her n had beenpletely disrupted, and she had once again put herself in danger.


    Zhuang Yan should have seen Wen Qiao faint in front of her with his own eyes.


    Then, would he think that Wen Qiao¡¯s fainting was rted to her?


    Wen Qiao was definitely acting. She had informed Zhuang Yan in advance so that he woulde and witness this scene.


    Wen Qiao was really too scheming.


    She had actually fallen for her trap.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think and hurriedly followed him out, only to see Zhuang Yan carrying Wen Qiao into a taxi.


    In the car, Zhuang Yan could feel Wen Qiao¡¯s weakness. Her breathing was getting weaker and her face was as pale as paper.


    What medicine did Xu Lu give her?


    Was she crazy?


    ¡°Master, can you please hurry up?¡±


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal and sped through the rainy night.


    Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the second People¡¯s Hospital. Zhuang Yan took off his shirt, leaving only a t-shirt on. He covered Wen Qiao¡¯s head with the shirt and carried her straight to the emergency room.


    The doctor stopped him at the door of the operating room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    Zhuang Yan clenched his fists and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to contact her family? The patient¡¯s condition seems to be critical. We need to contact her family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhuang Yan was already in a state of panic.


    A nurse pushed open the operating room door and walked out. the patient¡¯s heart rate is too slow. We need to use a pacemaker. There¡¯s a bracelet on her wrist with a name on it. It¡¯s called Fu Nanli. Also, this person¡¯s contact information should be an emergency contact. I¡¯ll make the call here.


    It was urgent and orderly at the door of the operating room, and Zhuang Yan was the only one standing there, stunned.


    Fu Nanli?


    Was it the fu Nanli he knew?


    How could Fu Nanli be her emergency contact?


    The ne arrived at Haicheng¡¯s Dongpu airport. Fu Nanli and Xu Shen alighted the ne together, followed by two bodyguards.

 Chapter 70

    heart rate suddenly rises again


    Uncle li was the first to call. He was waiting at the exit, saying that his mother had returned from z¨¹rich and was waiting for him at home.


    Fu Nanli hung up the call and walked towards the exit.


    his phone vibrated again. it was an unfamiliarndline number. he hesitated for a moment before picking it up. a noisy and urgent voice came from the other end.¡±Are you Mr. Fu? There¡¯s a girl who fainted here, and she has your contact information on her, so we called you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°i think she¡¯s called wen qiao.¡±


    ¡°The location.¡±


    the second hospital, No. 46 Qingyang Road.


    After hanging up the call, Fu Nanli quickened his pace. At the exit, he saw uncle li waiting for him. Uncle li came up to him with a smile.¡±Madam has been talking about you.¡±


    ¡°To the second courtyard.¡±


    ¡°The second courtyard? What¡¯s wrong with young master?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. You can go back first.¡±


    ¡°Young master, are you not feeling well?¡± uncle li asked worriedly. We have a doctor at home.¡±


    Fu Nanli only swept a cold nce at uncle li, who was following him to the car park. ¡°Do you want me to say it a second time?¡±


    Uncle li had been in the fu family for more than twenty years and was the best at reading people. He also understood young master¡¯s personality the best. The gloominess that shed in his eyes meant that he was really unhappy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get too entangled.


    alright, I¡¯ll go back and let Madam know first. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner.


    Fu Nanli got into his own Bentley, and the chauffeur drove to the second People¡¯s Hospital ording to the address.


    The rain outside was heavy, and the windshield wipers moved frequently. The man in the back seat was frowning.


    In the emergency operating room of the second hospital, the two doctors were at a loss. A pacemaker was used, and the heart stopped trembling was also used. After a series of examinations, they could not find the cause of the illness. The blood test showed that he had not taken any drugs that caused heart cramps.


    It was an inexplicable fainting and unconsciousness.


    At the current stage of medicine, it seemed that there was no way to exin her symptoms.


    Several elite doctors from the cardiology department and the neurosurgery department had entered the operating room. Zhuang Yan¡¯s heart was in his throat as the group of doctors entered and left.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the emergency room. The rain was heavy, so Fu Nanli immediately opened the car door and got out. The chauffeur hurriedly picked up the umbre beside him. young master, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre, umbre ...


    The tall figure had already entered the emergency room.


    The suit that Fu Nanli was wearing had arge wet stain on it, causing the color to darken. At the information desk, he asked a few questions, and a young nurse personally led him up to the third floor. At the entrance of the emergency room, he saw the boy named Zhuang Yan.


    He again.


    His face turned even gloomier.


    He was wearing a formal suit, but he didn¡¯t have time to take off the flight badge on his chest. When Zhuang Yan saw it, he was even more flustered.


    It was really the young master of the fu family who worked at the airline.


    How did Wen Qiao get involved with him?


    Even if she was still in the Wen family, it was impossible for her to get close to the fu family. Moreover, Wen Qiao was now living in themoner¡¯s ss and the fu family should be an unattainable social circle that she looked up to.


    What exactly happened in between?


    In fact, Fu Nanli was even her emergency contact, and she even had his contact number with her.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s face was pale.


    In the operating theater, the patient¡¯s heart rate, which had dropped to 40, suddenly rose to 60, then 70 without any warning.


    A normal adult¡¯s heart rate was between 60 to 100, but she suddenly returned to normal. The water vapor in the oxygen mask gradually increased, and her breathing went from weak to strong.

 Chapter 71

    Don¡¯t leave me


    The top doctors in second People¡¯s Hospital watched a medical miracle with their own eyes.


    Self-healing.


    It was aplete self-healing.


    After a long observation, the patient¡¯s vital signs were all normal, but the patient was still in aa. It seemed that there was no need to stay in the operating room and that it was enough to be transferred to the general ward for observation.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious for, because this experience was extremely terrifying. It waspletely different from sleeping. She had no consciousness at all, as if Xuxu was dead.


    Suddenly feeling that she could breathe again, she sat up abruptly. A familiar tall figure was sitting by the gloomy window, and she instinctively reached out to hug him.


    Her entire body was trembling in fear of surviving a disaster.


    The longest period of time she could leave Fu Nanli was 13 days. Once the 13 days were up, something would really happen to her body.


    13 was not a good number. Jesus was killed by the betrayal of Judas, the 13th disciple.


    That was why Westerners hated the number 13.


    Now, she also hated thirteen.


    She hugged Fu Nanli tightly, her voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to die yet. She was still young and had many things to do. Without her, her mother and brother would be bullied.


    She knew fear.


    Fu Nanli had never seen her so afraid of sticking to him. It was a fear that was engraved in her bones. He didn¡¯t know what she had gone through, and his heart tightened inexplicably.


    Hisrge hand gently caressed her back, and his voice was low and warm. I won¡¯t leave.


    Wen Qiao hugged him tightly, like a drowning person clutching onto the only piece of driftwood in her hands.


    Being relied on by the other party in such a way would cause the person to develop an endless desire to protect her. Fu Nanli hugged her back, his voice bing gentler.¡±I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Zhuang Yan, who was standing at the door, saw everything.


    His eyes were filled with anger, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Didn¡¯t Wen Qiao like him?


    Before the college entrance examination, she would always secretly look at him and stare at him in a daze. No matter where he went, he could not escape her longing and infatuated eyes. Why did she withdraw her feelings so quickly? why could she suddenly throw herself into another man¡¯s arms?


    Fu Nanli could feel a burning gaze behind him. He turned around, his expression secretly displeased.


    ¡°Can you leave now?¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that Zhuang Yan was also in the ward, but his body was still leaning against Fu Nanli¡¯s.


    After the experiment, she couldn¡¯t leave Fu Nanli.


    Right now, she was like a fish in a dried pond, and Fu Nanli was the source of her survival. She was filled with lingering fear and wished that she didn¡¯t leave him for even a moment.


    In Zhuang Yan¡¯s eyes, it was extremely ring.


    He walked to the end of the bed and looked at the sickly Wen Qiao, who was relying on someone else. He asked her, ¡± ¡°Who is he to you?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt likeughing when she heard his tone.


    He sounded like a boyfriend who had just caught his girlfriend in bed questioning his girlfriend.


    Zhuang Yan? What right did he have?


    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± She sped Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and met Zhuang Yan¡¯s threatening gaze, not avoiding it at all.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± He hid his inexplicable anger and wanted to get a definite answer from her.


    ¡°Last year, in June.¡±


    ¡°June? Didn¡¯t you just write me a love letter in June?¡±


    He was really crazy to actually question such a thing. He was like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy and was making a scene. He couldn¡¯t control his words and actions.


    ¡°A love letter?¡± The young girl looked weak because of her illness. Her face was pale, but her eyes were not weak. The slight redness in her eyes was left by the extreme fear just now, and she looked pitiful. didn¡¯t you throw it away? ¡± After throwing it into the trash can, you watched helplessly as those busybodies took the love letters out of the trash can and pasted them on the bulletin board. You say that I, Wen Qiao, am worthy of liking you? Didn¡¯t you just trample on my self-esteem? Didn¡¯t I let all the students in schoolugh at me for a year? Why are you bringing up love letters now?¡±

 Chapter 72

    Suddenly bing clingy


    What right do you, Zhuang Yan, have to speak to me in such an interrogative tone?


    Zhuang Yan was so embarrassed by her questions that his face turned pale. He regretted his words and actions, but at the same time, heined about why her love for him was so short and fragile. He had rejected her, but she had immediately turned to someone else.


    What kind of love is this?


    With a bang, he left the ward and mmed the door. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Wen Qiao was a little envious. Zhuang Yan¡¯s egoistic personality was unique to children who grew up in a good family. Everyone was on his side and fawned over him, and he would never feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Even if he realized that he was in the wrong, he would still put on a look that said, ¡± I know I¡¯m wrong, so why can¡¯t you forgive me? ¡±


    She refused.


    The wound in her heart was truly engraved in her bones and engraved in her heart. The pain that Zhuang Yan had given her would never heal. The wound that an 18-year-old girl had suffered would follow her for the rest of her life.


    It was still raining outside the window. Fu Nanli¡¯s warm and dry hand pinched her face. ¡°Why did you suddenly faint?¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Wen Qiao pulled his hand.


    the doctor said the cause is unknown. They¡¯ve never seen such a case.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t seem to mind. it¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t eat. My blood sugar is a little low. It¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Why did Zhuang Yan send you here?¡± His deep voice contained a hint of suppressed displeasure.


    Wen Qiao said carefully, ¡± Xu Lu asked me to go to a cafe. Zhuang Yan should be there to look for her. They¡¯re on pretty good terms. He happened to see me unconscious, so he sent me to the hospital.


    ¡°Xu Lu?¡±


    yes, she¡¯s the daughter that my father, Wen Jianmin¡¯s current wife, Zhong Hui, has brought to the Wen family. You should have seen her during the interview with the Central Conservatory of Music. She¡¯s the secondst one to y the piano.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression of it.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°So, you fainted after seeing Xu Lu, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli nodded. I understand. I¡¯ll go for a full-body checkup tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck uneasily. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. alright, if you say there is, then there is. Let¡¯s check it out.


    ¡°Can you rent an apartment outside?¡±


    Fu Nanli clearly couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts. huh? ¡±


    you usually live with your family in the vi at Xiaotang mountain. It¡¯s not convenient for me to see you. Can you live outside? ¡±


    After all, she was a liar, and she would try to avoid meeting his family as much as possible.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t wait to grow on him, and she didn¡¯t want to leave him for a moment.


    So, huhu


    ¡°Why are you so clingy all of a sudden?¡±


    Previously, she had carelessly revealed her anticipation for his business trip, but all of a sudden, she seemed to have changed into a different person.


    He was truly unable to fathom the thoughts of a young girl.


    Wen Qiao held hisrge hand. it¡¯s because of you. You¡¯ve been away for so many days. I realized that I¡¯ve really missed you.


    She was afraid that she would have to lie even more in the future. She was only trying to save her life.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her.


    She missed him?


    She did not contact him either.


    ¡°Is that good?¡± The sickly girl¡¯s voice was even softer, with an unconscious coquettish tone. Her eyes were watery, and she stared at him pitifully. She was soft and charming, and no one could resist her gentleness.


    okay, I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements. It¡¯s closer to your house, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao clung onto his arm and almost climbed onto him. She nodded. Okay, okay, okay.

 Chapter 73

    Clingy spirit


    Fu Nanli realized that Wen Qiao was really sticking to him. When she went to the bathroom, he went to the corridor to smoke and called Xu Shen to arrange for him to stay in a ce near Shuying.


    He took two puffs of the cigarette and had just spoken a few words to Xu Shen when he heard her flustered voiceing from the corridor.


    Fu Nanli, please advise Fu Nanli.


    It was an urgent and fearful voice.


    Xu Shen heard it and teased, ¡± ¡°Captain, little Wen really can¡¯t leave you for a while.¡±


    find me a house within three days, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice. I¡¯m hanging up.


    Xu Shen felt a little helpless. Half of the real estate in Haicheng and even the whole country belonged to the fu family. Why did Master Fu have to ask him to move in when he wanted to find a house?


    Forget it, whatever the captain says.


    Fu Nanli stubbed out his cigarette. The door to the emergency exit was suddenly pushed open, and she hurriedly ran up to him, her eyes brimming with tears and clear panic. She grabbed his wrist, her hands trembling, and so did her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why she had changed so much after a business trip, but he still enjoyed her clinginess.


    He held her in his arms and stroked her long hair. she hasn¡¯t left. She¡¯s arranging a ce to stay.


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that she had been too flustered.


    This would probably make Fu Nanli feel very strange.


    He was afraid of death.


    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death?


    Moreover, she was someone who had walked through the gates of hell. The feeling of losing all consciousness was too scary. She had too many concerns in this world.


    Xu Lu was still waiting at the entrance of the coffee shop. Zhuang Yan had called her and said that he woulde to see her.


    She waited all the way until eight or nine O ¡®clock. The rain was still falling outside, and she was feeling uneasy. She was certain that Wen Qiao had set a trap for her, or that Wen Qiao had contracted some terminal illness.


    At the thought of thetter, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    A taxi was parked outside the floor-to-ceiling window. When she saw Zhuang Yan get out of the car, her heart was in her mouth again.


    There weren¡¯t many people left in the caf¨¦. Zhuang Yan pushed the door open and entered. Xu Lu stood up uneasily, her face full of worry. is Wen Qiao sick? ¡±


    ¡°You cursed her?¡± Zhuang Yan¡¯s eyes were dark.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that he was not sick.


    Then she was pretending. Wen Qiao was really shrewd.


    ¡°I, Yingluo, why would I curse her? Why would she faint if she wasn¡¯t sick?¡±


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s t-shirt was half-soaked, and he didn¡¯t have an umbre when he left the hospital. He didn¡¯t have an umbre when he got off the car either. His thoughts were in a mess, and his life was in a mess because of Wen Qiao, so how could he care about an umbre?


    ¡°You know best how she fainted. What medicine did you give her?¡±


    Perhaps it was some kind of drug that couldn¡¯t be detected by medicine. There had been simr cases a few years ago, with rare metals and malignant chemical elements.


    If Xu Lu could allow others to spread rumors that Wen Qiao was a fickle woman, what else couldn¡¯t she do?


    He really didn¡¯t dare to believe that she had a honey mouth but a sword in her heart.


    Xu Lu was about to cry, tears welling up in her eyes.¡±Zhuang Yan, am I that kind of person in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Lu almost swore to the heavens. she just arrived at the coffee shop and didn¡¯t have time to drink anything. How could I drug her? from a distance? ¡± Do I have such great ability? Zhuang Yan, why are you still being deceived by her? She must have pretended to faint to frame me. ¡±


    the doctor clearly said that her breathing is weak and her heart rate has dropped to 40. She even used a pacemaker to stop her tremor. Is she so capable that she would team up with the entire hospital to lie to me? ¡°

 Chapter 74

    If your eyesight is bad, you¡¯ll be admitted to the Ophthalmology Department


    Xu Lu was trembling. I don¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t do anything. I have a clear conscience.


    She was actually tricked by Wen Qiao to such an extent. She was full of regret. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Wen Qiao out today.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s tears flowed down. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the coffee shop for the surveince video. See if I drugged her. Am I crazy? ¡± Don¡¯t you think I know that what I¡¯m doing is illegal?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡±


    He looked at her with wariness and disgust in his eyes, and he turned around and left so resolutely.


    Xu Lu¡¯s legs gave way and she copsed on the chair.


    That gaze made her feel fear and despair.


    In the past, Zhuang Yan had always looked at Wen Qiao with aplicated gaze.


    In fact, she had always known that Zhuang Yan might have liked Wen Qiao in his heart, but he was also bothered by her bad reputation. As a young man, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose face, so his good friend teased him and said,¡¯Wen Qiao, she¡¯s not worthy¡¯.


    However, the way Zhuang Yan looked at her was different from how he looked at Wen Qiao. There was noplexity in his eyes, only pure disgust.


    She was angry and aggrieved. Just like that, she went to second People¡¯s Hospital and found Wen Qiao¡¯s ward. Fu Nanli had gone out to buy dinner for her, so Wen Qiao was the only one in the ward.


    Looking at Xu Lu¡¯s aggrieved expression, Wen Qiao felt likeughing.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, you¡¯re pretending, right?¡±


    There was still a syringe inserted into the back of Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. It was Fu Nanli who was worried, so the doctor gave her a bottle of glucose to reassure young master.


    She waved her hand. if your eyesight is bad, you can go to the Ophthalmology Department. It¡¯s in the hospital. It¡¯s quite convenient.


    Xu Lu looked at her with red eyes. that¡¯s your own problem. You didn¡¯t eat, your blood sugar level is acting up, or something else. Go and tell Zhuang Yan that your fainting has nothing to do with me.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the head of the bed in satisfaction and looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Zhuang Yan? Why should I tell him?¡±


    ¡°Because he thinks I¡¯m the one who caused you to be in this state.¡±


    you asked me out for coffee. You were nning to frame me, weren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart trembled,¡¯what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯ve already said that I want to apologize to you. I identally revealed the two million Yuan to your uncle, so I want to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, identally? You went to the newspaper stand to buy a ck card and gave it to my aunt. Is this an ident or a deliberate act?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned pale. How did Wen Qiao know so much?


    I¡¯m in the wrong in this matter. I admit that I was wrong, but you and I both know that I¡¯m innocent in what happened today. Now that Zhuang Yan is certain that I¡¯ve drugged you, how could I do such a thing? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at her nonchntly and asked,¡¯then, why is Zhuang Yan so certain that you¡¯re such a vicious person? You must have done something vicious to make him have such an impression of you, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xu Lu knew that Wen Qiao must have sent the video to Zhuang Yan.


    When Wen Qiao suddenly started a war, she thought that she had always been in the leading position. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be chased by Wen Qiao until she lost all her troops and armor, looking extremely pathetic.


    I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve done it with integrity. I have nothing to be guilty about.


    Wen Qiao sneered. then go and tell Zhuang Yan. Since you¡¯re doing it so openly, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll believe you.


    If she still wanted to pretend, then let her be.


    In terms of acting, she, Wen Qiao, was also a capable person. Who was afraid of who?


    Xu Lu left in anger. Wen Qiao really thought that she couldn¡¯t live without her and that she had to reverse her image in Zhuang Yan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 75

    I won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll apany you


    Not long after, Fu Nanli returned to the ward with a lunchbox. He had bought the mushroom Chicken porridge from qinfangzhai. The moment he opened the lid, the fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    It just so happened that a bottle of water was finished. The nurse pulled out the needle and said a few words to Fu Nanli, her facepletely red. Who wouldn¡¯t blush and have their hearts beat faster when they saw such a handsome and Noble young master?


    Fu Nanli pressed down on the cotton ball on the needle, and Wen Qiao mumbled, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital, right? I¡¯d better go home.¡±


    ¡°Observe him for one night. He can be discharged tomorrow if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving in a hurry tonight?¡±


    She asked carefully.


    ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed his thumb, her body movements full of reliance.


    She was like an abandoned wild cat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    He threw the blood-stained cotton ball into the Medical Trash Can at the side and said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m not leaving. Let¡¯s have dinner first.


    After washing his hands, they had dinner together. The sound of the rain outside was apanied by the muffled Thunder.


    He was like a pill that could save her heart. Sitting beside her, she felt extremely at ease.


    Fu Nanli had arranged for Wen Qiao to stay in a VIP Ward, which was as luxurious as a high-ss hotel. After washing up, a question came.


    ¡°Where are you sleeping?¡±


    Fu Nanli shot a nce at the sofa, meaning to say that they could just spend the night on the sofa.


    Wen Qiao felt that the young master had been wronged. She patted her bed and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed?¡±


    Before I could say that I was sleeping on the sofa, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly surged, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed heavily, and his voice was a little rough.¡±Since you¡¯re sick, you should know your ce.¡±


    This girl was always so ignorant, and he was really suffering.


    Wen Qiao was flustered. I mean, you sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.


    What was he thinking? Did he think that she had invited him to sleep with her?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze deepened as he watched her blush, spreading all the way down to her slender neck. He turned off the main lights, leaving only the corridor lights at the entrance lit. I¡¯m going out for a smoke. You go to sleep first.


    Standing in front of the window at the top of the stairs, he smoked three cigarettes in a row before he could suppress the inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    Uncle li called and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Young master, are you back? Madam is still waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell her that I won¡¯t be going home tonight. I have something to do outside.¡±


    ¡°Is there something urgent?¡±


    On the other side, uncle li heard his young master¡¯s ¡®tsk¡¯ and knew that he had crossed the line. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s about the airline.¡±


    After hanging up the call, uncle li sighed with a heavy heart. Beside him was aunt Qin, who had been taking care of Fu Nanli, asking him what was wrong.


    Uncle li told aunt Qin about Wen Qiao¡¯s matter with a grave expression.


    Aunt Qin was speechless for a moment and only said after a long while, ¡± young master isn¡¯t someone who believes others so easily. Why did he believe the little girl just because she said she was his girlfriend? even if he had forgotten some things, his personality wouldn¡¯t have changed much. When he came back that day, he still looked cold and indifferent.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so bad. He just had to believe it, and he¡¯s so smitten with that little girl.¡±


    ¡°Is the little girl very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, extremely beautiful.¡±


    young master? ¡± aunt Qin crossed her hands and was extremely worried. what intentions does this youngdy have to get close to our young master? ¡±


    Wen Qiao had wanted to wait for Fu Nanli toe back before going to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t see him anywhere and fell asleep in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well either. In her daze, she felt like someone was sitting by the bed and looking at her with a hot gaze.


    She turned over and grabbed therge hand by the bed. She mumbled,¡¯don¡¯t go¡¯ and fell asleep again.


    In a daze, she felt a warm sensation on her lips.

 Chapter 76

    A rich young master, after all


    When she woke up in the morning, it was still raining outside. The sky was cloudy, and he was sitting on the sofa by the window. His posture was upright, and other than his eyes closed, no one could tell that he was sleeping.


    The moment she moved, he woke up. He suddenly opened his eyes and the young girl¡¯s bright and beautiful smile entered his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Wen Qiao pushed away the thin nket on her body and sat beside him. There weren¡¯t even many creases on her suit, and it was obvious that she had been sleeping in this position.


    Wen Qiao felt a little guilty. She shouldn¡¯t have asked him to stay. He couldn¡¯t even sleep well.


    yes, I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to do a physical examination for you. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Wen Qiao was sent to the physical examination Department. After a series of physical examinations, her body was extremely healthy and nothing happened.


    Only then did Fu Nanli feel at ease.


    Fu Nanli sent Wen Qiao all the way to the entrance of the alley.


    The Maybach stopped in front of the old house, which was very eye-catching. The aunties and uncles who were passing by while buying breakfast would always stop to take a look at the luxury car, making Wen Qiao feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Fu Nanli caressed the bangle on her wrist. There was a very small card on it, with his name and contact information written on it.


    He was very satisfied with being her emergency contact.


    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, Wen Qiao quickly pushed the door open and wanted to get out of the car, but her wrist was held back by the man with a strong force. set a shortcut key on your phone. If there¡¯s anything in the future, call me immediately.


    He was still bothered by the fact that Zhuang Yan had sent her to the hospital.


    ¡°Mm, sure.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    After saying that, he hurriedly got out of the car and went home with an umbre.


    She sat in front of the desk and looked at the date circled on the desk calendar. She exhaled and knocked her head lightly.


    There was actually such an absurd thing in this world. She really had the illness of ¡®not being able to live without Fu Nanli¡¯.


    Could it be considered fate?


    She took a pen and subconsciously wrote and drew in her notebook. All she wrote down was the number 13.


    Thirteen days was quite a long time. As a girlfriend, she would not not see him for more than thirteen days.


    Her heart felt a little suffocated. If one day, he recovered his memory, what would she do?


    If he was angry that she had lied to her and was unwilling to see her again or save her, she had no right to me him.


    After all, she was in the wrong first.


    She reached out and touched her heart. Before that, she hoped to find another way to survive.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly pin all her desire to live on Fu Nanli alone.


    ¨C


    The son of a real estate giant wanted to live outside, but he had to entrust him with it. Xu Shen could not understand it.


    However, the captain had given the order. No matter what, he had to do it properly.


    The only condition was that it was closer to Shuying. He contacted the real estate agent, and when he went there, he carefully looked at the situation of this high-end property.


    It was clearly written that the developer was the central circle Corporation.


    They were both young master Fu¡¯s houses, but he was here to rent a house.


    It was fine as long as he was happy.


    It was a high-end apartment on the top floor, with one unit per floor. The privacy was excellent. It was a duplex apartment with an area of 200 square meters and a full floor-to-ceiling window. It had a good view and was exquisitely decorated. The furniture and household appliances were all high-end luxury brands. He took a few photos for his Captain to see, and the captain was satisfied.


    Xu Shen thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s developed by your family¡¯spany. If you¡¯re not satisfied, aren¡¯t you destroying your own family?¡¯


    ¡°Just sign the contract with your name. I¡¯ve already transferred the money to you.¡±


    [ 1 million Yuan has been transferred to my ount. ]


    Xu Shen gasped.


    The monthly rent of this house was 20000 Yuan. The pilot was a rich man who didn¡¯t know the hardships of the world, so he started with a million Yuan.

 Chapter 77

    Not interested in Vanity Fair


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s three on one now. The rent is 20000 a month. You¡¯ve transferred too much.¡±


    the president will stay here. You¡¯ll pay the rent in the future. Let me know when you¡¯re done.


    Xu Shen almost shed tears of gratitude. Nearly a million Yuan was in his ount, and the annual interest was more than 20000 Yuan.


    Thank you, tycoon!


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to move out,¡± After putting down his phone and returning to the side hall, Fu Nanli casually mentioned this.


    Fu huaiyong frowned.


    Ye minqiu, who was also Fu Nanli¡¯s mother, let out a light tsk. ¡°You¡¯re flying all over the world now, and it¡¯s hard to even see you. You still want to move out? Where do you want to move to?¡±


    you¡¯re the one flying all over the world. I¡¯m only flying on a fixed route to Haicheng Munich. I moved to a neighborhood closer to the airport, so it¡¯s more convenient toe and go.


    Fu huaiyong was unhappy. you¡¯re really taking the captain seriously. Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯ll be retired after flying ten million kilometers? ¡± Why are you still moving out?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was calm. then I¡¯ll go out and stay for a year. Grandpa probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to see me arrive at the airport at three or four in the morning and have to take a car ride for more than an hour before I can get home.


    ¡°Yingluo, if you quit your job now, why do you have to suffer like this?¡±


    Ye minqiu saw that the old man was unhappy and quickly consoled him, ¡± dad, forget it. Just let him stay outside for a year. The airport is indeed a little far from Xiaotang mountain. Oh, by the way, Nan Li bought a team two days ago. I heard that it has be the most promising team in the American rugby league. This kid, although he hasn¡¯t entered the business world yet, he has inherited your extraordinary talent in business and has a very good eye for business. If he wins the championship in the autumn, themercial value of the team will rise.


    Only then did Fu huaiyong¡¯s anger subside a little.¡±Oh, really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it, Nan Li?¡±


    Ye minqiu served her a cup of tea. this child has always done more and said less. Don¡¯t you know him well? ¡±


    you can stay outside, but you have toe back for dinner in a week or half a month.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qin, go help him pack his luggage. Let aunt Qin follow you.¡±


    no, I¡¯m just staying there. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.


    Ye minqiu ced her hands on her hips and said,¡±you know how to sweep? Mopping the floor? Washing clothes? Cooking? You don¡¯t know anything, so how can you live alone?¡±


    ¡°No need, I know how to.¡±


    After that, he went upstairs.


    Uncle li was very worried. The young master was so determined to move out because of that little girl. The little girl was young, but she was very skilled. The young master actually listened to her so much.


    Ye minqiu went upstairs. In the room, aunt Qin was packing his luggage for him. He took out a barrel of whiskey from the wine cab and put two ice cubes into the ss.


    your aunt¡¯s magazinepany is holding a charity auction on Saturday. Come with me. All the big shots in the business and political circles will be there.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡±


    Fu Nanli was a typical male engineer. He studied astrophysics at MIT and was interested in Mechanical Engineering, so he obtained a double degree by self-study.


    He was not interested in these matters of vanity.


    ¡°Of course. I know it¡¯s not very convenient for you to work in the aviation Administration. There¡¯s a private room on the second floor, so you don¡¯t have to entertain anyone. Give your aunt some face, you hear me?¡±


    Fu Nanli sipped his wine and didn¡¯t say a word, taking it as an agreement.


    After his mother left the room, he made another call.


    In the dark night, he said a few words in a deep voice and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 78

    A single sentence can cut off your path to wealth


    The Wen family was in the heat-sensing business and Wen Jianmin had many connections. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get into the fu family¡¯s good books, so they were able to coborate on the side.


    He didn¡¯t expect to earn the fu family¡¯s money, but it was nice to be able to build a rtionship with the fu family.


    However, he did not expect that such a small business would suddenly copse.


    The project manager of the southern area of Zhong Huan called Wen Jianmin directly and told him that he had found a new supplier.


    Wen Jianmin was a little flustered. Once his connections were cut off, it would be even more difficult to reach the heavens if he wanted to build a connection with the fu family in the future.


    ¡°CEO Huang, haven¡¯t we always been working well together?¡±


    someone from young master¡¯s side called me personally to say that your daughter, Xu Lu, has upset our young master. CEO Wen, you have to discipline her properly. You can¡¯t let her ruin our ns.


    Wen Jianmin simply couldn¡¯t believe it. His stepdaughter had always been well-behaved, sensible, and well-educated. When she was brought out, the elders would all praise her. How did she offend the young master of the fu family?


    At the Wen family¡¯s dining table during dinner, Wen Jianmin¡¯s face was ashen while Zhong Hui was panicking. Jianmin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Jianmin looked at Xu Lu. how did you offend that young master of the fu family? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    How could she have the opportunity to provoke the high and mighty young master?


    She had provoked Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Jianmin, what are you saying? How could our Lulu have the chance to see that young master?¡±


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth. it wasn¡¯t easy for thepany to establish a rtionship with the fu family. With just one word from the young master, the business is gone. The young master said it himself that Xu Lu had provoked him.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned extremely pale. To think that Fu Nanli would stand up for Wen Qiao.


    Zhuang Yan was on her side, and now, there was Fu Nanli.


    She was obviously pretending to frame her.


    Why couldn¡¯t they see through her tricks and means?


    ¡°Uncle Wen, I really don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve never seen the young master of the fu family,¡± she said with reddened eyes.


    Wen Jianmin was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it.


    there must be a misunderstanding, ¡± Zhong Hui took the opportunity to say. Jianmin, find a chance to find out what went wrong.


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s mood was gloomy. He said,¡±you¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble again,¡± then threw down his chopsticks and went upstairs with a displeased expression.


    Xu Lu¡¯s tears fell.


    Wen Qiao, just you wait!


    ¨C


    Shuying road, siheyuan.


    Wen Chi knocked on the door and leaned against it. Wen mo and I are going back to school tomorrow. He¡¯s going to participate in the summer Olympic Mathematics Competition. I¡¯m going to participate in a field hockey game.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the roaring sound of a motorcycle next door. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at brother Kai¡¯s big motorcycle.¡±


    Wen Qiao shot a nce at the young man, who was only left with a hurried back view, and shook her head. Other than studying, he loved everything else. It was really worrying.


    The next day, when Fu Nanli made a video call from Munich, uncle Ji, who was in the convenience store, carried an air conditioner and entered the house with her mother.


    ¡°Mingyuan, I really don¡¯t need an air conditioner in my room. I¡¯m not afraid of the heat,¡± her mother said.


    Ji Mingyuan asked,¡¯how can you not be afraid of the heat? Your room is small, and it faces west. The sun has been in the West for an entire afternoon, so it¡¯s very hot at night. I¡¯ll fix it for you.¡±


    ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay. Just take it as a bonus. The customers are very satisfied with your work in my shop.¡±


    ¡°You have to pay, Yingluo.¡±


    Then, there was the sound of an electric drill. Uncle Ji seemed to be drilling a hole.


    Wen Qiao closed the door and answered his video call. Due to the time difference, it seemed to bete at night on the other side. It was pitch ck outside the French window behind him. He was wearing a sleeping robe, his hair slightly wet and messy on his forehead. Laziness spread throughout his body. He held a ss of water in his hand and took a sip, frowning slightly.¡±What¡¯s that sound again?¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 a fight


    ¡°Socket opening,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Socket opening?¡±


    ¡°Yes, an uncle is installing an air conditioner in my house.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them chatted casually for a while. The noise outside was really too loud, and the chatting environment was too bad, so Wen Qiao had no choice but to say, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. You should rest early.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have any intention of hanging up the call. He looked at her. the house has been booked. We¡¯ll move there after the flight. It¡¯s close to Shuying.


    Wen Qiao was touched by his efficiency.


    He had taken her words to heart.


    The more he was like this, the more guilty she felt, and the more she unconsciously relied on this man.


    Uncle Ji installed the air conditioner, and the back of his t-shirt was wet. Su Yun wanted to pay, but Ji Mingyuan took his toolbox and jogged out of their house¡¯s courtyard.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the door. mom, uncle Ji installed an air-conditioner in our house. Why didn¡¯t you ask him to stay for dinner? ¡±


    Su Yun squeezed the money in her hand. send him the money after dinner. We can¡¯t take advantage of him for nothing.


    mom, I think uncle Ji is quite good. Look, he¡¯s only 40 and is quite good-looking. He¡¯s about 1.7 or 1.6. He¡¯s not short, and he¡¯s hardworking and down-to-earth. I heard that they even got two houses after the demolition.


    ¡°Girl, where did you hear that from?¡± Su Yun gave her a sidelong nce.


    that¡¯s what the fat Auntie said. She even wanted to introduce her younger sister to him. Didn¡¯t her younger sister divorce her husband? the fat Auntie has been keeping a close eye on uncle Ji. Mom, you have to seize this opportunity.


    Su Yun pretended to be angry. little girl, you¡¯re interfering with the adults ¡®business. Go away.


    After saying that, he went to the kitchen to cook.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Xia Bo. She picked up the call and Xia Bo¡¯s panicked voice came from the other end, ¡± ¡°Sister Qiao, they¡¯re fighting. Brother Chi is fighting with someone.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face darkened and she walked out. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    the school¡¯s back gate. Come over quickly. We can¡¯t hold him back.


    Wen Qiao put away her phone and ran out madly. Just then, her next-door neighbor, brother Kai, came back on his motorcycle. Wen Qiao strode forward and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Kai, lend me your motorcycle for a while.¡±


    Seeing her anxious expression, brother Kai took off his helmet and passed it to her. Wen Qiao was already on it. She turned the handle and the motorcycle made a ¡®Wuwu¡¯ sound.


    It was only when the motorcycle shot out like an arrow that brother Kai chased after it and shouted, ¡± Joe, do you know how to ride it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao galloped all the way on her heavy motorcycle and came to a sudden stop at the back door of ninth High¡¯s junior Department, one of her long legs propped on the ground.


    Wen Qiao mounted the motorcycle and rushed over like an arrow, grabbing Wen Chi¡¯s fist that was about tond-


    ¡°Xiao Chi, stop!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chi, calm down.¡±


    Wen Chi was still moring, and Wen Qiao asked Xia Bo loudly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xia Bo¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and he found it difficult to resist. ¡°They said that Little Mo is a little mute and we saw him. Brother Chi, you¡¯re going to kick him out!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t control himself all of a sudden.


    Wen Chi hated it the most when people called Wen mo a little mute.


    He was just sick. He wasn¡¯t a mute.


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Chi¡¯s back lightly. you don¡¯t have to teach them a lesson. I¡¯ll do it. Sister will do it. Wen Chi, calm down.


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

 Chapter 80

    More ruthless than a school bully


    Wen Qiao¡¯s words stunned everyone in the room.


    Xia Bo and ding hai hurriedly retreated to Wen Chi¡¯s side and pulled back the person who was still emotionally unstable.


    ¡°Ding hai, help me look after Little Mo,¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay, sister Qiao.¡±


    The other party was a student of a Vocational High School, which was near ninth high school. There were many uneducated and ipetent punks there who did all kinds of evil things like extortion and ckmail.


    In his previous life, it was these high school students who bullied Wen mo. One of his underlings was crippled by Wen Chi, and he was sent to prison because of that.


    And Little Mo was stunned.


    She hadmitted suicide by taking medicine because she felt guilty for getting her brother into jail.


    There were a total of five people, all of them carefree and frivolous. They looked at Wen Qiao with cold smiles.¡±Why is there a pretty little sister? She¡¯s prettier than Gu Yi. Be my boss¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°She seems to be little mute¡¯s older sister.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. She stretched her arms and stretched her muscles, then jogged over. With a leap, she kicked the yellow-haired boss ¡®chest. The yellow-haired boss was sent flying backward by Wen Qiao¡¯s kick, falling on his butt.


    Wen Qiao stepped on his chest and said,¡¯be your girlfriend? I dare you to say that again!¡±


    The professional high school team of five didn¡¯t seem to have expected Wen Qiao to be a martial arts practitioner, and hurriedly helped their boss up.


    The two tall men clenched their fists and rushed forward together. Wen mo wanted to help his sister, but ding hai stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t make things worse. Sister Qiao should, should be fine.¡±


    Last time, it was also one against five. Brother Chi fought against a few of them alone and sister Qiao settled it easily.


    These few high-ranked people only looked like they were bluffing.


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes were red and he clenched his fists tightly. He was terrified and worried.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his sandbag-sized fist and pressed it on his shoulder. With a push, her entire body soared into the air and she kicked the two people who were rushing towards her. The two of them were knocked to the ground, and shended steadily on the ground. She then punched the big guy¡¯s chest.


    The big guy grunted.


    Sabot Dinghai was dazzled. Just likest time, those Vocational High School students were unable to fight back at all. In a short while, they were all settled by sister Qiao.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao is awesome!¡±


    Wen Qiao walked over to the leader of the group of five, grabbed the blonde, and stepped on his chest. The leader was terrified.¡±Sister, we were wrong.¡±


    Pa, Wen Qiao gave him a tight p. Who¡¯s the little mute?¡±


    ¡°Everyone calls him Zhenzhen, but he doesn¡¯t speak. Isn¡¯t he Zhenzhen?¡±


    Wen Qiao lifted him up and mmed him against the wall. ¡°How much did you extort from him?¡±


    The yellow-haired teenager took out money from his pocket, trembling.¡±A hundred dors. Your brother only has a hundred dors on him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the total. From the past until now, how much money have we extorted from him?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t remember ran ran anymore.¡±


    Wen Qiao smacked his head again. I¡¯ll give you time. Right here, calcte how much money you¡¯ve extorted from our Little Mo. If you don¡¯t spit it out today, I¡¯ll break one of your legs.


    The Blondie was so scared that he was about to cry.


    How could he be more ruthless than ninth middle school¡¯s tyrant Wen Chi?


    The professional high school team of five squatted on the ground, took out their mobile phones, and began to calcte how much money they had extorted from Wen mo in total.


    Not even twenty minutes had passed, and Wen Qiao¡¯s patience ran out. She kicked the blonde¡¯s leg.¡±Is it that hard to predict?¡±


    The blonde looked like he was about to cry. sis, our ran ran and our grades aren¡¯t that good. If she could calcte it so quickly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to a high school.


    Wen Qiao had one hand in her pocket. it seems like you¡¯ve knocked quite a lot. You still haven¡¯t figured it out after so long.

 Chapter 81

    Deliberately provoking Wen Chi


    The yellow-haired man walked up to Wen Qiao, trembling. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s just say two thousand. It can¡¯t be more than two thousand.¡±


    ¡°Give me the money.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much cash on us,¡± the blonde shrugged.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone. WeChat or Alipay. I¡¯m fine with either.


    The blonde¡¯s face fell, and Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. She raised her hand and smacked his head.¡±I¡¯m still too light.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, sis, I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you right now.¡±


    Wen Qiao lifted her chin and looked at the Blondie. if I ever find out that you¡¯re bullying my little brother again, or that you¡¯re calling him little mute, I¡¯ll beat you up so badly that even your parents won¡¯t recognize you.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare, sister. I won¡¯t dare. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    After keeping the two thousand Yuan, Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡±


    The professional high school team of five quickly left.


    Wen Qiao turned around and walked to Wen mo. His face was also injured and the corner of his eye was swollen. The corners of his eyes were red. He grabbed her and checked her up and down, his eyes full of worry.


    There was a small cut on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead, and blood was seeping out. Wen mo raised his sleeve, wanting to wipe it off for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Set up a shortcut key on your phone. Call me immediately if you need me in the future, got it?¡±


    Wen mo lowered his head, neither nodding nor shaking his head. His hands were trembling.


    He felt that he was very useless. He couldn¡¯t protect his sister and always let her stand in front of him.


    Wen Qiao understood him and knew what he was thinking. She patted his head and said, ¡± our Little Mo will definitely be sessful in the future. You have to earn money for me to spend, okay? ¡±


    Wen mo immediately nodded solemnly.


    Wen Chi. Wen Qiao walked up to Wen Chi. are you feeling better? ¡±


    ¡°A bunch of grandsons,¡± Wen Chi said, panting.


    She touched his head. in the future, if there are such situations, Xia Bo, you still have to call me. Do you understand? ¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s face was covered in sweat and his short hair was wet. how can I let a woman like you stand out? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at him. you didn¡¯t know how to control your strength. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you better calm down. Even if you call the police, you can¡¯t do it yourself, do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. calling the police seems too cowardly. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re afraid of them.


    The underworld brother would never call the police. He would only use his fists to deal with those bastards who deliberately caused trouble.


    Wen Qiao rolled her eyes at him. calling the police is using legal means to protect your legitimate and legal rights. Why are you afraid? ¡±


    The three bad students stared at her, as if they couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    Wen Qiao was helpless. anyway, before your emotional disorder ispletely cured, don¡¯t get into a fight with others. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Chi rubbed his messy hair. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    let¡¯s go. Wen Qiao pulled Wen mo back. let¡¯s go home.


    It was only then that Wen Chi saw the big motorcycle parked at the side and his eyes lit up. ¡°Why did brother Kai lend you his motorcycle?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve begged him for a long time to let me ride it for fun, but he refused.¡±


    ¡°Little Mo, get on,¡± Wen Qiao said as she hopped onto the motorcycle.


    Wen Chi also wanted to go up, but Wen Qiao red at him. ¡°Nuclear carry the two of you, you and sabot sea take a taxi back.¡±


    ¡°Three people can squeeze in.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her leg to kick him. you want us to be stopped by the traffic police, right? we¡¯ll take a taxi.


    Ding hai and Xia Bo quickly stopped him. brother Chi, listen to your sister. Let¡¯s go and take a taxi.


    Wen Qiao wanted to let Wen mo wear the only helmet she had, but Wen mo refused no matter what. He put the helmet over his sister¡¯s head, buttoned it for her, and put his hands on her shoulders.


    ¡°Little Mo, are you seated?¡±


    He held her shoulders and motioned for her to sit down.


    A boy ran over from not far away, panting as he ran to Wen Chi. He held his thigh and panted heavily. brother Chi.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it.¡±


    ¡°When I came over just now, I heard the Blondie from Zhong Gao secretly making a phone call behind a big tree.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He told the other party that he didn¡¯t seed this time because brother Chi¡¯s sister came. He didn¡¯t seed in angering you and getting you to be ruthless or something.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes widened.


    Someone instructed the yellow-haired man to deliberately provoke Wen Chi?

 Chapter 82

    The money is in Qiao Qiao¡¯s hands


    In her previous life, when Wen Chi identally crippled one of them, it must have been the yellow-haired thug who led his underlings to provoke Wen Chi on purpose.


    Who was it?


    Who ordered the Blondie?


    what? ¡± Wen Chi kicked the foot of the wall. that b * stard provoked me on purpose? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard.¡±


    Wen Qiao had already calmed down. She patted Wen Chi¡¯s head and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive in the future, in case you¡¯re used by others, understand?¡±


    This made Wen Chi more cautious and he said in a muffled voice that he got it.


    Wen Qiao started the engine, and the motorcycle whizzed past the group of teenagers.


    Wen Qiao gripped the motorcycle¡¯s handle tightly, her eyes hidden under her helmet sharp and determined.


    She was still suspicious of the White Lotus, Xu Lu, who had always been pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger.


    Xu Lu was determined to trample their family into the mud and make it impossible for them to ever make aeback.


    Using a soft knife to sow discord in front of Wen Jianmin;


    She had tarnished her reputation;


    He deliberately provoked Wen Chi;


    Perhaps he was still suppressing Xiao mo in some way that she couldn¡¯t see.


    It was because she was afraid that they would make aeback and snatch away the identity of the upper-ss socialite that she had worked so hard to obtain.


    The human heart could actually be so sinister.


    In this life, she would definitely protect her two younger brothers well.


    As for Xu Lu, she had two creeds in life. One was ¡®give me a wooden peach, and I¡¯ll give you a good drink¡¯, and the other was¡¯ an eye for an eye¡¯.


    The motorcycle traveled along the tree-lined path in the middle of summer. The evening wind blew on the young man¡¯s face. The young man¡¯s expression was dazed. When would he be able to protect his sister?


    ¨C


    Su Yun was cooking in the kitchen when she heard a knock on the door. She wiped her hands on her apron and walked to the courtyard. It was her sister-inw, he Mei.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she forced a smile.


    He Mei carried a few apples and ced them on the old elm table in the courtyard. She pulled Su Yun to sit down and went straight to the point, not beating around the bush at all. Su Yun, su Lei is your nephew by blood. He¡¯s your only nephew. The girl¡¯s side has made it clear that they won¡¯t get married if they don¡¯t have a nuptial home. You can¡¯t just watch such a good marriage go down the drain, can you? ¡±


    Su Yun clenched her fists and lowered her head, not saying a word.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you not tell that girl and transfer the money to me first? We¡¯re just borrowing it, not not not not returning it. ¡±


    Su Yun looked up at her. sister-inw, um ... The money is in Qiaoqiao¡¯s hands. she said.


    As if she had heard a joke, he Mei immediately mmed the table and stood up,¡±That girl is only neen. Su Yun, what should I say about you? Why are you so weak? The family¡¯s financial power is actually given to a neen-year-old little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be cheated? Why are you so assured?¡±


    Su Yun forced a smile and said,¡±sister-inw, I¡¯m really sorry, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°Then you must know her password. Nowadays, online transfers aremon.¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s face darkened. then, how can Qianqian do that? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with that? Oh right, I¡¯m not here today just to borrow money from you. I¡¯m also here to introduce you to a partner, Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao and the others arrived home around the same time as Wen Chi. While they were still in the alley, they heard the sound of people talking in the courtyard. It sounded like her aunt¡¯s voice.


    As soon as the three of them entered the courtyard, Su Yun¡¯s heart trembled. Xiao mo and Xiao Chi¡¯s faces were injured, and there was dried blood on Qiaoqiao¡¯s forehead. Clearly, she had fought with someone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wen Qiao put her arm around her mother¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. The child just had an argument with someone. What¡¯s she doing here? ¡°

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 grievance


    After she finished speaking, she gestured at her aunt with her mouth.


    He Mei said enthusiastically, ¡± Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m here to introduce a partner to your mother. He¡¯s a boss with a small factory and a suitcase business. Let me show you his photo. He¡¯s a talented man.


    After he finished speaking, he enthusiastically swiped his phone and found a photo.


    Wen Qiao sneered,¡¯you call this a fine-looking man? Do you need me to do an eye surgery for her?¡±


    Short, fat, and ugly, he really got everything.


    Su Yun tugged at Wen Qiao.


    He Mei looked as if she had been through this before. you child, your mother is not a youngdy. How can she be so picky? Besides, she¡¯s taking care of three children. They¡¯re rich, and that small factory can make millions in a year. They¡¯re also one in a million.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at her aunt coldly. he¡¯s such a good catch. I¡¯ll introduce him to your Su Ying. This little boss can even lend su Lei money to buy a house. It¡¯s two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you saying?¡± He Mei was so angry that her face turned red.


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡±what did I say wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t his aunt praise him as if he was not there? Why? It¡¯s already hard on Su Ying if you introduce her to your family, but you can just introduce her to my mother?¡±


    your mom ... Your mom is divorced and has a child. How can she bepared to Su Ying? ¡±


    Oh, he¡¯s not good enough for your Su Ying, so the little boss is not that great either. My mother doesn¡¯t like that kind of person, so you don¡¯t have to be so kind.


    ¡°How can you say that, child?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you know my personality? If you don¡¯t like to hear that, then don¡¯te to my house! He hadn¡¯t been here for so many years. Why did he keep getting rebuffed recently? You¡¯re after my family¡¯s money? Then I¡¯ll be clear with you, no way!¡±


    He Mei was so angry that her nose was crooked. Su Yun, look at your daughter. Look at her. She¡¯s really treating my good intentions as ill intentions. She really has no conscience.


    Wen Qiao looked at her with a cold expression,¡±aunt, do you need me to properly exin to you who¡¯s the heartless one?¡± For more than ten years, aunt has been avoiding our family like she¡¯s avoiding a gue. Who¡¯s the one without a conscience?¡±


    He Mei was afraid of her. This wretched girl had a sharp tongue and no one was her match.


    Su Yun, think about it carefully. We know each other¡¯s background and are very honest people. Also, you have to put more effort into that matter, understand? ¡±


    Seeing that Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was ugly, he left these words behind and ran off in a hurry.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao. no matter what, she¡¯s still an elder. You can¡¯t be like this in the future. Do you understand? ¡±


    I acknowledge an elder like uncle Ji, but I don¡¯t acknowledge an elder like her. Mom, I¡¯m a good person who can differentiate between good and bad. I don¡¯t want to be a good person. If I treat both good and bad equally, wouldn¡¯t the good people be bitterly disappointed? ¡±


    mom doesn¡¯t me you, but I just want you to be less aggressive with your words. You¡¯re going to enter society in the future, so you should talk to your colleagues or leaders.


    I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll say what I want in any situation. Mom, don¡¯t worry.


    Su Yun pulled Wen Qiao into the room and said hesitantly, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, why don¡¯t you lend your uncle less money?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Qiao cried out involuntarily.


    His voice was trembling.


    Su Yun felt that she had made her unhappy, so she said carefully, ¡± ¡°Your aunt said that the girl¡¯s side doesn¡¯t have a house and doesn¡¯t agree to the marriage, so Yueyue, after all, Yueyue ...¡±


    ¡°After all what? After all, he¡¯s my uncle and my cousin.

 Chapter 84

    How did you get hurt?


    11 years ago, our family was at a dead end. It was winter, and we stayed at their house for three days. Xiao mo identally broke a bowl when he was eating. How long did Auntie scold Xiao mo? The whole night, the whole night, they were cursing and swearing. Did my uncle even say a word to persuade my aunt? Did he say a word for us? Don¡¯t you remember how scared Xiaomo was? ¡°It was still snowing the next morning, and I was the one who dragged you guys out. Even if we froze to death on the streets, we wouldn¡¯t have endured that anger. For eleven years, their family avoided us like we were the gue. I didn¡¯t lend them money because I needed money for Xiao mo and Xiao Chi¡¯s treatment. Secondly, I¡¯ll always remember the humiliation that they made me suffer. Mom, I¡¯ll ept it if you say I like to hold grudges, but I¡¯ll never return good for evil with those who treat me badly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiaoqiao. I shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted,¡± Su Yun mumbled.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the desk in a daze, her chest feeling extremely tight and her eyes were sore. mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I might¡¯ve been too rash. Can you leave me alone for a while? ¡±


    It had only been two days since she left, but Wen Qiao started to miss Fu Nanli again.


    It was because when he was around, she didn¡¯t even need to fight personally.


    As long as he was by her side, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. It was as if she didn¡¯t have to worry even if the sky copsed.


    Dependence could lead to inertia. She felt a chill in her heart and the chill spread to her palms. She hugged her knees and tried to calm her emotions.


    She told herself over and over again that she could not rely on others. She did not have the right to rely on others.


    Wen Qiao, you still have to rely on yourself.


    When he called in the evening, it was early in the morning. He was drinking coffee in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, wearing a suit and an Aviation Badge on his chest. Xu Shen seemed to be sorting out some documents beside him.


    ¡°How did Yingluo get injured?¡± His hand instinctively reached over, as if he wanted to touch her forehead.


    He only came back to his senses when he touched the cold screen.


    He wasn¡¯t in front of him, but on the other end of the screen tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Wen Qiao touched her wound indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally did it.¡±


    He took a sip of his coffee and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to send you a bodyguard?¡±


    Wen Qiao trembled and asked,¡¯ah? No, no, no, it¡¯s not from a fight. I identally hit the door, and there¡¯s a thorn on it, so there¡¯s a small hole.¡±


    If the bodyguards followed her around 24 hours a day, she would have been exposed.


    Xu Shen ced a stack of documents beside him.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy with work, right? Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    the meeting is in 20 minutes. It¡¯s at the hall across the street. It¡¯s a five-minute walk. It¡¯s about the International aviation Union.


    What he meant was that he still had ten minutes to chat with her.


    Wen Qiao misunderstood him. then you go do your work. I¡¯m hanging up.


    After saying that, he hung up. Fu Nanli¡¯s hand that was holding his phone froze in mid-air, and he shot Xu Shen a nce.


    Xu Shen, who was sorting out the information, stopped what he was doing. Captain, am I interrupting you? ¡±


    ¡°So you know? So you did it on purpose?¡±


    Xu Shen:


    I just realized it. How could I do it on purpose? ¡±


    The man had already stood up and walked out.


    Xu Shen carried a pile of documents and followed behind in a hurry. Captain, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I think you and Xiao Wen are a perfect match. I sincerely wish you all the best.

 Chapter 85

    Wen mo wins the mathematical Olympiad prize


    At the dinner table, Wen Chi was staring at his phone when he suddenly called out. Wen Qiao snorted, ¡± ¡°You scared me. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Our teacher sent a message to everyone.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wen mo has won an award.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Su Yun hurriedly looked at his phone. ¡°Is it Olympiad Math?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won the championship.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the scale of thepetition? is it a district-wide or city-widepetition?¡±


    ¡°Nationwide.¡±


    Wen Qiao was shocked and turned to look at Wen mo. Wen Mo¡¯s expression was a little shy as he smiled at Wen Qiao.


    you ... Wen Qiao hugged his head. is our Xiao mo that amazing? ¡±


    Xiao mo didn¡¯t seem to have won any Mathematical Olympiad Champion Awards in her previous life. Was it because after she was reborn, her life had changed, and Xiao mo had no worries, so he focused more on his studies?


    ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯


    Everything was slowly getting better.


    Wen mo patted his sister¡¯s back. Wen Qiao let go of him and rubbed his face. ¡°Little Mo, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    Su Yun was extremely excited. She wiped her hands and took a closer look at her phone.


    the teacher even said that there¡¯s an award ceremony tomorrow night.


    Wen mo nodded.


    ¡°Ah, does our Little Mo have a formal suit? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to the mall to buy a house tomorrow,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The copyright fee was 300000 Yuan, and she had won another 300000 Yuan from Fu Nancheng¡¯s brothers. On top of that, there was also the two million Yuan from Wen Jianmin. She was not short of money now.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    ¨C


    In the Wen family home, the whole family was watching television after dinner. When they switched to the local lifestyle channel, it was broadcasting something about the mathematical Olympiad. The subtitles below showed that ninth high school had won the National Mathematical Olympiad.


    The reporter was interviewing the student¡¯s form teacher.


    yes, it¡¯s our ssmate, Wen mo, who won the championship of the National Mathematical Olympiad.


    The faces of the four people sitting on the sofa sank.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. Recently, she had been suppressed by that family and had no chance to breathe.


    She failed to provoke Wen Chi and tried to obtain evidence of Wen Qiao¡¯s promiscuity, but she failed and was even tricked. Uncle Wen¡¯s attitude towards her had worsened recently.


    And now, that crazy little mute had actually won the mathematical Olympiad?


    An unlucky year!


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s expression was the most unsightly. He hurriedly reached out to adjust the channel, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Our Lulu just won a Piano Competition award before. It¡¯s not any worse than this Mathematical Olympiad,¡± Zhong Hui hurriedly said.


    Wen Jianmin replied with an ¡®en¡¯, but his expression did not ease up.


    Zhong Hui understood that no matter how well Jianmin treated Lulu, Lulu was still someone else¡¯s daughter. No matter how outstanding she was, how could he, as her stepfather, be happy?


    Not to mention, Jianmin seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Lulu these days.


    Xuanxuan will be in the sixth grade next semester, and he¡¯ll sign up for the mathematical Olympiad as well. Jianmin, Xuanxuan¡¯s results are good. He¡¯ll win a big prize too. We¡¯ll make you look good.


    Wen Xuan said loudly, ¡± that¡¯s right, dad. What¡¯s so great about the mathematical Olympiad? our fifth-year teachers won¡¯t let us sign up. If I sign up, I¡¯ll definitely be the champion.


    Wen Jianmin forced a smile. He knew his son¡¯s aptitude the best.


    Now, his grades were only above average in the ss of the International School. He was not even qualified to be shortlisted for the toppetition that gathered the best children in the country, such as the mathematical Olympiad.


    Forget it, a talented lunatic and an ordinary child.


    If he chose an ordinary child, it might not give him any face, but at least it would not embarrass him and make him theughingstock of others.

 Chapter 86

    Good-looking and a top student


    Late at night, Xu Lu made a phone call. ¡°Are you a reporter from the new citizen News?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯ll tell you something. Tomorrow, the city Cultural Center will be holding a young Mathematical Olympiad award ceremony. The champion is very special.


    ¡°How special?¡±


    he¡¯s autistic and can¡¯t speak, but he won the National Olympic mathematics Championship. This might be a hot topic and make the headlines of Xin min newspaper. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to interview him or not.


    The person on the other end quickly thanked her for the information.


    Xu Lu called several media outlets in a row.


    The next day, the Olympic mathematics award ceremony was held in the oil painting hall of the city Cultural Center.


    Due to Wen Mo¡¯s unwillingness to speak and his extraordinary talent, his form teacher had always taken good care of him.


    Su Yun was extremely grateful to the form teacher.


    The four of them sat in the first row. Su Yun held Wen Mo¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°When you go up on stage to receive the awardter, just say thank you. Just say thank you, okay?¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao said, ¡± mom, don¡¯t force him.


    He turned to Wen mo and said,¡±Little Mo, you don¡¯t have to say anything. When you go up to receive the award, just bow to everyone.¡± &Nbsp;


    There was a struggle on Wen Mo¡¯s face. He clenched his fingers and did not say a word.


    Seeing his pained expression as he struggled with himself, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. She touched his head and said, ¡± ¡°No one will force you to speak. Just be yourself.¡±


    Finally, it was Wen Mo¡¯s turn to go on stage to receive his award. Wen Qiao shook his hand and said, ¡± ¡°No need to speak, just bow.¡±


    Although Wen mo was only 15 years old, he was already close to 180 years old. He was wearing a suit today, and the young man walked step by step to the podium under the light, outstanding and handsome.


    Tears welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes as she smiled at the teenager in the stands.


    The guest presenter was a well-known mathematician in China, Mr. Zhao Mingde. The white-haired Mr. Zhao couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. this is the champion of this year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad, Wen mo. The most praiseworthy thing is that he got a perfect score in thispetition.


    Mr. Zhao solemnly handed the Certificate of Honor and trophy to Wen mo, then pointed to the microphone at the side, indicating for him to give his eptance speech.


    The handsome young man stood on the stage. The lights were ring. He was a little dazed, nervous, uneasy, and helpless. All kinds of emotions came like a tide. He was not used to being watched by so many people. Those people¡¯s eyes were obviously kind, but in his eyes, they were particrly hateful.


    He even felt a little suffocated.


    He still couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle.


    His fingers clutched the trophy, his nails turning white. He could hear his own heartbeat, thud, thud, especially loud.


    Wen Qiao was the first to sense Xiao Mo¡¯s uneasiness and took the lead in pping. The second and third ce runners-up on stage often participated inpetitions with Wen mo and knew that he was unwilling to talk, so they walked over to him kindly. The second ce runner-up was a girl. She took the microphone and said,¡¯thank you, everyone¡¯.


    Then, they took Wen Mo¡¯s hand and bowed to everyone.


    The hall was filled with thunderous apuse.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Mo¡¯s ssmates were all good kids and took good care of him.


    Wen mo walked down the stage, step by step, apanied by apuse and fresh flowers.


    Wen Jianmin sat in his own office and couldn¡¯t help but click on the school¡¯s main page. There was a live broadcast, but the traffic was very small, and there weren¡¯t many people who followed it. There were also no media visits, and there were only a few dozenments, all praising Wen Mo¡¯s good looks and that he was a top student. The young girls were sending flowers crazily in the bullet screen.

 Chapter 87

    He¡¯s our Savior


    Wen Jianmin looked at the child under the light and was a little annoyed. He put down his phone, stood up, and left the office in frustration.


    As Wen mo got off the stage, a few of his ssmates swarmed around him and ruffled his hair. They could not bear to part with his trophy and were all congratting him.


    Wen Mo¡¯s smile was a little shy, and he seemed to be at a loss for what to do. Wen Qiao went forward and thanked the students on his behalf, then said, ¡±ihua garden, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal to celebrate our Little Mo.


    The students were overjoyed, and the group of people surrounded Wen mo as they walked out.


    Wen Chi was acting all high and mighty as he walked, as if he had won the grand prize. He was even more smug than Wen mo.


    As soon as he left the Cultural Center, he saw arge group of reporters swarming up from the entrance. Each of them was holding a camera in their hands, and the shes wereing one after another. Even the microphones were pointed in front of Wen Mo¡¯s face.


    The reporters were like hungry wolves that had seen their prey, their eyes shining.


    Hello, you¡¯re the champion of this year¡¯s Olympic Mathematics Competition in the youth group, Wen mo, right? ¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re autistic.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what your family¡¯s education is like?¡±


    ¡°May I know which one of your parents is here?¡±


    One after another, they were bombarded with questions. They were surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could escape. The shes were so bright that Wen mo could not open his eyes.


    Wen Chi¡¯s anger red up at once,¡±where are you reporters from?¡± Who asked you toe? I¡¯m not epting any interviews. Move aside.¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out to hold Wen mo in her arms, shielding him from the reporters who were desperately trying to shove their microphones into his mouth.


    ¡°Get out of the way, all of you, get out of the way.¡±


    As she hugged Wen mo, she also reminded Wen Chi not to get into a physical conflict with the reporters.


    When these unscrupulous reporters took some photos and videos, Wen Chi would be pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    She protected Wen mo with one hand and pulled Wen Chi with the other as they walked to the intersection with difficulty. Su Yun reached out and blocked the reporters with difficulty.¡±We don¡¯t ept interviews.¡±


    I heard that Wen mo has autism. He can¡¯t speak, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a parent, right? How do you educate children with autism?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t this kind of child be particrly difficult to educate? Did you suffer a lot as family members?¡±


    A ck Maybach was parked by the side of the road. Fu Nanli thought he had seen it wrong, but instead, he saw that the person being chased by a group of reporters with their cameras on their shoulders was Wen Qiao.


    The chauffeur scoffed, and Wen Qiao saw her Savior.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Fu Nanli reached out to open the door. Wen Qiao hurriedly put her arms around Wen mo, pushed away the reporters crowding around them, and got into the car, with Su Yun and Wen Chi following closely behind.


    Wen Chi sat in the front passenger seat while four people sat in the back seat.


    Wen Qiao squeezed herself to Fu Nanli¡¯s side, looking worriedly at Wen mo, who had his eyes lowered and was trembling a little. Little Mo, are you alright? ¡±


    Wen mo did not speak, as if he could not hear her voice.


    The reporters were like zombies surrounding the city, leaning against the car windows. Fu Nanli instructed the chauffeur to drive off in a deep voice.


    ¡°Young master, are you still going to the banquet?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s send them back first,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The car sped along the wide road, and Wen Qiao looked at Wen mo worriedly. ¡°Little Mo, are you okay?¡±


    Wen mo grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly, trying his best to calm down the fear in his heart caused by the sudden appearance of this person. Not wanting to let his sister worry was the only motivation that supported him to ovee his psychological barrier.


    He looked up at Wen Qiao and held her hand tightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about those people, understand?¡±


    Wen mo nodded with all his might.


    ¡°What happened to Yingluo?¡± Hisrge hand suddenly held her small hand.


    Wen Qiao was shocked. Her mother was sitting right beside her, and she wanted to pull it out.


    The man was strong and did not allow her to retreat at all. He held her hand tightly.

 Chapter 88

    He was always good to her


    The man was strong and did not allow her to retreat at all. He held her hand tightly.


    Fortunately, the car was dark, and he held her hand by her leg. His mother was worried about Xiao mo and did not notice their little movements.


    In the narrow car, she was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. She turned to look at the man beside her, her eyes signaling him to let go.


    At this moment, the young master of the fu family realized something.¡±What happened to him?¡±


    Wen Qiao could only let him hold her hand and said softly, ¡± my younger brother has autism. He won the youth Mathematical Olympiad today and came to attend the award ceremony. I don¡¯t know who informed so many reporters, but he was stunned and frightened.


    Wen Qiao had never felt that her two younger brothers ¡®illness was anything embarrassing, so she wouldn¡¯t try to avoid the topic vaguely.


    of course! Fu Nanli nodded. do you need me to introduce you to a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re already receiving treatment, Dr. Chen Yanfei from Ferlin Psychological Clinic.¡±


    alright. Fu Nanli nodded. let me know if you have any difficulties.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Wen Chi. Wen Chi had controlled his emotions well today. Almost everything was within the range of control. The medicine was indeed effective.


    She was just puzzled. The organizers and the school hadn¡¯t informed the reporters, so how did the reporters know that the Cultural Center would hold an award ceremony?


    And it was obvious that those people wereing straight for Xiao mo.


    In the chaos just now, she had noticed the logos on the microphones of several media outlets. The one who was at the front was a reporter from new citizen News.


    She would go and verify who had exposed her brother¡¯s win and his autism to the reporters.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Shuying road.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was still wrapped in the man¡¯s palm. Just by holding their fingers together, she could feel the ambiguous atmosphere between the two.


    Su Yun was so flustered that she didn¡¯t even have time to react. How did this strange man¡¯s driver know their address?


    Besides, she had lived in a wealthy family before. She could recognize that the man¡¯s car was a Maybach. How did Qiaoqiao know such a rich man?


    She didn¡¯t have the energy to care about these problems, and all her attention was on Xiao mo.


    She helped Wen mo out of the car.


    Wen Qiao wanted to get up, but her hand was held by the man. Wen Qiao was a little flustered, afraid that her mother would discover the abnormal feelings between them. She turned to look at him and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If you have any difficulties, remember to tell me.¡± The dim street lights shone on his handsome face, and the man¡¯s eyes were gentle and lingering.


    Wen Qiao really wanted to tell him,¡¯don¡¯t be so nice to me, I¡¯m not worthy¡¯.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, why aren¡¯t you out of the car?¡± His mother¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know if I have any difficulties.¡± She hurriedly responded and got out of the car.


    The car left slowly.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, who is that man?¡± Su Yun suddenly remembered.


    Wen Chi had both hands in his pockets as he stared at Wen Qiao, waiting to see how she was going to trick his mother.


    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Youyou¡¯s older brother. He¡¯s been taking good care of me,¡±


    Wen Chi:


    Did Lu Youyou know that she suddenly had a brother of such high status?


    Su Yun didn¡¯t think much about it and the family of four returned home.


    Wen Qiao tried tofort Wen Mo¡¯s emotions until he wrote ¡®sister che, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry¡¯ on his phone.


    Wen Qiao then returned to her room.


    Hai Mao¡¯s music director, song Hao, had sent her a message, saying that the song she hadposed by the popr young singer, Shang fan, had been recorded and was going to be released at the end of the summer break.

 Chapter 89

    The second Guild


    What happened in the past two days, should she sign the song directly under Wen Qiao¡¯s name or use her stage name?


    muyue? ¡± Wen Qiao thought for a moment and replied to song Hao, ¡± it¡¯s my stage name, muyue.


    She wasn¡¯t xu Lu, who won an International Piano Competition. She couldn¡¯t wait to get Wen Jianmin to buy her a headline. She epted several interviews from various media outlets and hyped up the image of a genius piano girl for half a year.


    ¡°You¡¯re not using your real name? Shang fan especially likes the songs youposed. I wanted to arrange an interview for you and arrange for you to go on the show with Shang fan.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    She wanted to be a low-key college student, and now that her younger brothers ¡®situation had not improved, she could not live under the spotlight.


    Song Hao did not force her and used the stage name mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao went online to search for news rted to new citizen News and found the reporter who had been the most hated today, Li Ting. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find Li Ting¡¯s phone number.


    Reporters usually had the habit of recording.


    Wen Qiao spent 10000 Yuan to buy the recording of that unscrupulous reporter¡¯s phone call.


    However, the other party had used a voice changer.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t have any experience with audio that had been processed by a voice changer.


    She recalled SY who had won some onlinepetition.


    After searching for the Weibo post, he saw that they had a Guild.


    If one wanted to enter the Union, one had to go through the heavy tests set by the president. Wen Qiao calmly ovee the dazzling process one by one. The president was a foreigner, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    you only took four minutes longer than SY to clear the stage. You¡¯re currently in second ce in the entire W Guild. Wee to the Guild, Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze, the name of her Guild, was taken from the ancient divine beast, which was a symbol of auspiciousness.


    Wen Qiao found the big boss SY with the eucalyptus profile picture in the Guild, and it showed that he was not online. She sent him a message in English,¡¯can you reverse the voice frequency? if you can, please reply to me¡¯.


    ¨C


    The magazine¡¯s charity dinner was held at Henglong Cultural Center at shallowke. Almost all the A-list celebrities in the circle were present. The red carpet was full of stars that night.


    Almost all of The Heiresses and socialites of Sea city were present.


    It was only because he heard that Fu Nanli was going to support his youngest aunt and attend the charity banquet this time around.


    He Qian drank two sses of wine and subconsciously nced at the second floor.


    She knew that there were many private rooms on the second floor. Some of the low-key young masters and young mistresses were unwilling to socialize with the crowd in the courtyard, so they stayed in the private rooms. When it came to the auction, they could just ask their assistants to raise their signs.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s private room was in the middle of the second floor, with a single French window. The people inside could see the entire courtyard, but the people outside couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.


    Her good friend, su Yuanyuan, who was the daughter of a watch tycoon, held her hand. He Yan went up to the second floor with her brother. They¡¯re probably going to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room. Let¡¯s go too.


    The two of them walked to the spiral staircase and showed their VIP invitation to the security guard. They held hands and went to the VIP area on the second floor.


    Behind him were the envious gazes of the female celebrities.


    Su Yuanyuan snorted. He Yan is always around young master Fu just because her brother is good friends with him. She always makes people think that she is close to young master Fu. To be honest, young master Fu doesn¡¯t care about her at all. Qianqian, I think you¡¯re much prettier than He Yan. She¡¯s always building an intellectual image because of her good looks.


    He Qian could only smile bitterly.


    They had no idea that Fu Nanli already had a girlfriend.


    Not long after she reached the second floor, she heard somemotion downstairs. Turning around, she saw that Fu Nanli had arrived.

 Chapter 90

    Young master Fu, famous double standard


    All the guests present craned their necks in anticipation, wanting to see what kind of heavenly appearance the young master of the fu family, who was the captain of the airline, had.


    It was a pity that there were too many people around him, threeyers to the left and threeyers to the right. It was so packed that one would not be able to see him clearly from a distance.


    Fu Nanli was wearing a tailored suit with one hand in his pocket. He headed up to the second floor with a cold expression on his face. His mother, ye minqiu, and his aunt, ye minchun, were standing on either side of him.


    When he Qian saw Mrs. Fu, she immediately went to the wall.


    Ye minqiu still saw her and chuckled. Her eyes were filled with disdain. She knew that Madam Fu still did not like her.


    Fu Nanli, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look sideways the entire time and went straight into the private room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too,¡± su Yuanyuan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going in,¡± he Qian shook her head.


    Madam Fu had a fiery temper and had always been straightforward. If she didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t give her face. Why did she go in and humiliate herself?


    Just as she was about to go downstairs, someone called out to her from behind, ¡± ¡°Miss he?¡±


    He Qian turned her head and saw that it was Lin mingshu.


    Thest time Lin mingxiao had gone to great lengths to find out information about Wen Qiao, she had also thought of deceiving Fu Nanli, who had lost his memory. Hence, she could conclude that the littless called Wen Qiao was definitely up to no good.


    However, for some reason, after young master Fu found out that the little girl and the Zhuang family¡¯s young master had an affair, not only did he not kick the little girl away, but their rtionship seemed to have be closer.


    That girl was truly a Foxy and dangerous water, to actually be able to make the usually cold young master Fu lose his head.


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ¡°I have a few words to say to you. Can we talk in private?¡± Lin mingxiao said softly.


    He Qian patted su Yuanyuan¡¯s hand. you can leave now. I¡¯ll be right there.


    ¨C


    In the private room, ye minchun patted Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve been hosting this charity dinner for ten years. This is your first time attending it. Why are you suddenly giving me so much face?¡±


    ¡°Madam Fu asked me toe, I¡¯m free anyway.¡± Fu Nanli took the wine from the girl beside him and took a sip.


    ¡°Sister, your son must have inherited his straightforward personality from you, right?¡± ye minchun was so angry that he had his hands on his hips.


    Ye minqiu hugged her waist and said,¡±he¡¯s just teasing you. Do you have so much free time as the person-in-charge of the banquet?¡± Hurry up and go greet them.¡±


    ¡°The most distinguished guest, young master Fu, is here. Who else do I have to serve?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, why are you still so talkative?¡±


    The person who handed the wine to Fu Nanli was he Juan¡¯s younger sister, He Yan.


    He Yan felt a little dejected at being left out by the side. In the past, Fu Nanli would asionally nod at her and smile a little. Why was he colder than before today? it was as if ¡®I don¡¯t know this person¡¯ was written in his eyes.


    Was it her illusion?


    Ye minqiu held her wine ss and patted Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. some friends areing over too. I¡¯m going out to socialize. You¡¯re not allowed to leave early, do you hear me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly, taking it as a yes.


    As ye minqiu and her sister walked out, sheined, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s like an ice cube all day long, and he¡¯s also so reticent to his mother. I don¡¯t really understand why so many youngdies are infatuated with him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just that.¡±


    Fu Nanli finished the small amount of tequ at the bottom of the ss in one gulp. He Juan picked up the ss and poured him some wine.


    Uncle li had exined his rtionship to him before, so he recognized he Juan as his closest friend.


    ¡°Nan Li, did youe here today to auction off some collection?¡±


    He Yan looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Nanli held his wine ss and pointed at He Yan with his index finger. He looked at he Juan.¡±Who is this?¡±


    He Yan¡¯s heart sank and her usually gentle expression stiffened for a moment.


    He Juan leaned over and asked,¡¯what do you mean? You don¡¯t even recognize my sister?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your sister.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    I had a car ident and forgot some things. Don¡¯t tell the elders so they won¡¯t worry.


    He Juan jokingly said,¡¯amnesia? Then let me tell you, my sister is your girlfriend, are you going to ept her?¡±


    Fu Nanli lifted his chin slightly and looked at him with narrowed eyes.¡±I already have a girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91-an eye for an eye


    He Yan¡¯s hand trembled, and the wine bottle in her hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. Fortunately, the carpet wasid out, so the bottle didn¡¯t shatter. The corners of her mouth twitched a little as she looked at Fu Nanli.¡±You have a girlfriend? He Qianqian and he Junjun?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Fu Nanli nced at her with a frown, seemingly disgusted by her probing and rudeness.


    It was only then that He Yan came back to her senses. She had been too aggressive and had made Fu Nanli unhappy.


    ¡°Then, Yueyue, it¡¯s your birthday in a few days. Can you bring your girlfriend to meet us?¡±


    let¡¯s do it at Xiaotang mountain, ¡± he Juan chimed in. I¡¯d like to see what kind of God could conquer you.


    The first item for auction had already been pushed out downstairs. It was a simple diamond ne, and there was arge screen in the private room. Fu Nanli made a call and got his assistant to bid for this item.


    ¨C


    He Qian¡¯s expression was grim. After hearing Lin mingxiao¡¯s words, she realized that Wen Qiao must have used Fu Nanli¡¯s amnesia to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    She definitely came with ill intentions and sinister intentions. No matter what, she had to expose Wen Qiao¡¯s mask.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao only received SY¡¯s reply at 10 am.


    ¡°Send me the audio.¡± That person was also a man of few words.


    However, Wen Qiao had an inexplicable sense of trust in Him, and hurriedly sent the audio over.


    The Almighty was indeed the Almighty. In just 15 minutes, he had restored the original voice of the audio and even came with a tutorial. He didn¡¯t look cold at all.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to chat with him, but he went offline again.


    Clicking on the audio, Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned cold. She had guessed correctly, it was Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu again.


    It was still Xu Lu.


    Her family had already left the Wen family, but she was still not willing to let it go. All these years, she had been working hard.


    In the beginning, he had to rely on himself to brainwash her and stop her from going to college.


    Then, he deliberately provoked Wen Chi.


    And now, he was even looking for someone to provoke Wen mo.


    Her fingers tapped the mouse lightly, and her eyes were cold.


    News of Wen Mo¡¯s incident still spread. It was said that there was a genius autistic boy in ninth high school who couldn¡¯t speak but won the Olympic mathematics Championship with a full score.


    There were a lot of discussions on the inte, and it almost made it to the hot search. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t spend money to lower the hot search, because she knew that someone was even more anxious than her.


    That person was Wen Jianmin.


    His son, who he had chased away as soon as he was diagnosed with autism, was now living under the spotlight and being talked about by people.


    He was extremely afraid.


    Even though he had spent money to remove the hot search on the inte, there were still many people who called him to ask about Wen mo.


    Uncontrobly, many people in the famous circles of Sea city and his business circle knew that he had an autistic son.


    Wen Jianmin was burning with anger and called Su Yun to settle the score.


    Wen Qiao was listening by the side, and on the other end of the phone, Wen Jianmin was like a madman, roaring,


    ¡°If you have autism, you should just stay at home. Why are you being dragged out? Why did he let the reporters interview him? Do you really want to be in the limelight that much?


    He had already given them two million, so why did they still have to y these tricks? Are you all that happy to see me beingughed at?¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s fingers trembled when she heard these curses.


    Wen Qiao took the phone and said calmly,¡±do you want to know who leaked the information?¡± I¡¯ll send an audio to your WeChat, take a look for yourself.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s mobile phone soon received an audio message. He opened it skeptically and Xu Lu¡¯s voice was heard-

 Chapter 92

    ?Chapter 92: You ungrateful wretch


    Trantor: 549690339


    you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯ll tell you something. Tomorrow, there¡¯ll be a youth Mathematical Olympiad award ceremony at the city Cultural Center. The champion is very special, ¡±


    Wen Jianmin was burning with rage. He smashed his phone and left thepany in a rage.


    Xu Lu looked at the s on the inte, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Wen Mo¡¯s attention was so high now. As long as he went out, he would be noticed by others, and his social barriers would probably be even more serious.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. She looked up and saw Wen Jianmin rushing into the living room. She stood up obediently and looked at Wen Jianmin with a smile.


    Pa! The p caught Xu Lu off guard and made her dizzy, causing her to fall on the sofa.


    Zhong Hui and Wen Xuan, who were watching television at the side, were shocked.


    Zhong Hui hurriedly ran over and grabbed Wen Jianmin¡¯s arm. Her face was pale as she said, ¡± ¡°Jianmin, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you hit the child for no reason?¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful wretch, I¡¯ve really raised you for nothing!¡±


    Xu Lu curled up on the sofa, trembling in fear. uncle Wen, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Wen Jianmin was so angry that he lost all rationality. He took out his phone and yed the audio he had received. you know how important reputation is to me. You even told the reporters to interview Wen mo and told them that he¡¯s autistic. Now, all my business partners know that I have an autistic son. Xu Lu, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. Are you really going to bite the hand that feeds you? ¡±


    Xu Lu trembled in fear when she heard the audio.


    She had clearly used a voice changer. What kind of monster was the other party? not only did he get the audio, but he also reversed her voice.


    Was it Wen Qiao?


    It¡¯s impossible not to be afraid. How could Wen Qiao have such great ability?


    ¡°Uncle Wen, that Wanwan isn¡¯t me. You know that technology is so advanced now. Someone must have collected my voice and framed me. You¡¯ve always treated me like your own son. How could I do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling! Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯ve already stopped your credit card, so don¡¯t expect me to spend money on you in the future. Zhong Hui, do you hear me?¡±


    At this moment, Zhong Hui could only try to calm his anger. I heard you, Jianmin. Don¡¯t be angry.


    if you continue to do such things, you¡¯ll get out of the Wen family!


    After he finished speaking, he rushed out of the door in anger.


    Xu Lu covered her face and cried softly. Zhong Hui pulled her hand away and saw the bright red palm print on her face. She said in pain, ¡± ¡°You silly girl, why are you so silly? Don¡¯t you know what your uncle Wen is most concerned about?¡±


    Xu Lu sobbed in a low voice. Wen Qiao forced me to do this. She used all sorts of tricks. Zhuang Yan is ignoring me now. Do I have to sit back and wait for death and let her plot against me? ¡±


    ¡°I can deal with Wen Qiao, but you have to understand where your uncle Wen¡¯s bottom line is. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Give your uncle Wen a sincere apology tonight. In the future, you have to think twice before you do anything, understand?¡±


    ¡°Will uncle Wen still forgive me?¡± Xu Lu covered her face and nodded.


    ¡°I will. Be more obedient in the future, okay?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Wen Qiao-


    ¡°7:30 p.m., Back gate of the school, in the alley.¡±


    At 7:30 p.m., The sky waspletely dark. Xu Lu arrived at the alley behind the school ten minutes in advance. Because it was summer vacation, the shops outside the alley were closed early. The alley was so quiet that it made her scalp numb.


    She took out her phone, clicked on the recording function, and sneered.

 Chapter 93

    ?


    Chapter 93: Don¡¯t forget the pain when the scar heals


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao, if you dare to use violence on me, I¡¯ll expose you.


    As long as it didn¡¯t affect uncle Wen¡¯s reputation, he wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart trembled when she suddenly heard footsteps. She put her phone into her jeans pocket and turned around to look.


    The street light at the end of the alley shone on Wen Qiao¡¯s back, casting a long shadow. The light was not in the back, so her expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She looked like a demon who was demanding her life, walking towards her step by step.


    Fear was Xu Lu¡¯s first reaction.


    She reached into her pocket for her phone and took a step back.¡¯Wen Qiao, if you dare to touch a single hair on my head, I¡¯ll expose you immediately.¡¯


    When she got closer, Xu Lu saw that Wen Qiao was expressionless and had a terrifying gaze. She was so frightened that she leaned against the wall. Wen Qiao, Yueyue, you called me out. Is there anything? ¡±


    Wen Qiao inched closer to her and reached out her hand.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Lu was trembling.


    Wen Qiao looked like she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She looked down and reached into her pocket to take out her phone.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    ¡°You¡¯re recording?¡±


    Xu Lu was so frightened that she stopped breathing. Why was Wen Qiao so scary now?


    Wen Qiao turned off the recording software and deleted the audio clip from earlier. With a thud, her phone was thrown to the ground. She stepped on it and it broke into two.


    you!!!! Wen Qiao grabbed her by the neck. Xu Lu¡¯s words were stuck in her throat as she looked at Wen Qiao in horror.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to inform so many media outlets one by one.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Xu Lu said with difficulty. I didn¡¯t.


    Pa! Wen Qiao gave her a tight p. I was the one who sent the audio recording to Wen Jianmin. You might be able to quibble with him, but it¡¯s useless with me. Do you understand? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes flickered, not daring to look Wen Qiao in the eye.


    ¡°Not only did you look for the media to provoke Wen mo, but you also looked for a Vocational High School student to provoke Wen Chi. You want Wen Chi to identally kill someone and go to jail?¡±


    Xu Lu looked at Wen Qiao in horror. Why did she know everything?


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to say you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t walk out of this alley tonight.¡± She opened her red lips slightly, but the words that came out of her mouth were creepy. Xu Lu¡¯s breathing quickened and she was extremely frightened.


    in the future, if you dare to hurt my younger brother or my family again, Xu Lu, I know what you care about the most. I¡¯ll shatter your dream of being rich and powerful and get Wen Jianmin to chase you out of the Wen family. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Xu Lu held her breath and red at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at her with a smile,¡±I¡¯ve poked your sore spot, haven¡¯t I?¡± If you want to live a stable life in a wealthy family, then you¡¯d better be more honest in the future. If you dare to bully me again, I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred times the price, you hear me?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s neck was clutched, and she could not breathe or speak.


    ¡°If you hear me, blink your eyes.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s tone was even a little yful, like a devil hiding a knife in her smile.


    Xu Lu could only blink her eyes. Wen Qiao patted her face.¡±Remember what you said today. Don¡¯t forget the pain when the scar is healed.¡±


    After saying that, he let go of her neck. Xu Lu¡¯s legs went soft, and she half-knelt on the ground, coughing violently.


    The sound of footsteps rang out again. Wen Qiao had already left the alley with frightening steps.


    She picked up the phone. The screen was already broken. Wen Qiao¡¯s kick was like a nail on the sole of a shoe,pletely crushing her phone. She stood up and stomped her foot in frustration.


    Why was she so cowardly just now?


    What was there to be afraid of about Wen Qiao?


    She was the one who pretended to faint and caused Zhuang Yan to misunderstand her, so she was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao¡¯s hateful face under the Cold Moon, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She had to be more careful in the future.


    When she got home, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Fu Cheng.


    It was that younger cousin of his, Fu Cheng, who was closer to Fu Nanli and was more friendly to everyone.

 Chapter 94

    ?


    Chapter 94: All theputers were hacked


    Trantor: 549690339


    [ 18th of August is the young master¡¯s birthday. Do you know that? ]


    Fu Cheng sent a message.


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t know. She hurriedly thanked this older brother. She was just thinking of how to spend the one million that Fu Jiang had given her previously on Fu Nanli.


    It was not easy to spend a million Yuan on a birthday gift.


    Wen Qiao walked into the living room and saw her mother sitting on the sofa with the remote control in her hand, staring at the television in a daze.


    Wen Qiao knew that Wen Mo¡¯s matter had been exposed, and Wen Jianmin had called her to reprimand her without any reason, making her feel very hurt.


    Wen Jianmin was really stupid, muddleheaded, and irascible. She felt that it was not worth it on behalf of her mother.


    There was a knock on the door. It was the Wen family¡¯s nanny, aunt Rong. Aunt Rong treated them better than her biological father and woulde to visit them from time to time.


    He had gone out to buy groceries today, so he dropped by to take a look.


    Wen Qiao poured a ss of water for aunt Rong, who sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Sir has been throwing tantrums at home recently.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up. Raising an ungrateful step-daughter caused the secret that he had kept to his death to be known by everyone. He had lost the face that he valued the most. Wouldn¡¯t he lose his temper every day?


    I also heard that all theputers in thepany were hacked yesterday. I heard that a lot of data was lost. After Sir came back, he flew into a rage.


    ¡°Theputer was hacked?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    yeah, I don¡¯t know anything about that either. They said that all theputers in thepany were hacked at the same time.


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought. did you find out what happened after that? ¡±


    they did investigate, but they didn¡¯t find any problems. I heard that they even hired a professionalputerpany to investigate. They have very high-end technical talents. They investigated all day and still couldn¡¯t find out who caused the trouble.


    The sun was shining brightly outside. Wen Qiao took out arge watermelon from the refrigerator and cut it into a few slices, giving a slice each to her mother and aunt Rong. She also took a slice for Wen Chi, who was ying games, and finally carried the te into the room.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s condition had not been very good these few days and he was easily frightened. In the morning, he took him to doctor Chen for psychological counseling, and the rest of the time, he was reading in his bedroom.


    He was wearing a striped t-shirt, looking weak and pale. When the door was pushed open, he trembled slightly, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. She smiled at him.¡±Little Mo, have some watermelon.¡±


    He sat by the bed and Wen Qiao passed him the watermelon. He took a bite and smiled at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. yesterday, Wen Jianmin called and chided mother. Were you very angry? ¡±


    Wen mo lowered his eyes and did not look at her. There was no expression on his face.


    don¡¯t take him to heart. He¡¯s only our biological father, but emotionally, there¡¯s no need for us to treat him as our Father. Just take his words as nonsense and don¡¯t take them to heart, do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    he also got his retribution. I heard from aunt Rong that all theputers in hispany were hacked yesterday. I don¡¯t know which Big Boss hacker avenged us.


    Wen mo had already closed his eyes and was eating his watermelon, as if he had not heard her words and was not interested in the topic at all.


    After a short while, he finished arge piece of watermelon. Wen Qiao patted his head.¡±When the sun sets, it won¡¯t be so hot anymore. Let¡¯s go out for a walk. We can¡¯t always stay at home, understand?¡±


    He nodded his head.


    Wen Qiao carried the tes out of the room. Auntie Rong had already left, and her mother was in the kitchen preparing dinner.


    Wen Qiao leaned against theputer desk and rapped on it. Wen Chi looked up at her. ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao mo! Wen Qiao took off his earphones. how¡¯s Xiao Mo¡¯sputer skills? ¡±

 Chapter 95

    ?


    Chapter 95: young master Fu¡¯s birthday banquet


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chi scratched his messy hair. ¡°He¡¯s just ying minesweeper on theputer, right? It¡¯s just like that, at the level of an elementary school student.¡±


    ¡°Are you in school? How¡¯sputer ss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been to junior high school, what can you learn fromputer sses? I¡¯m done typing and using the office software, Word and Excel.¡±


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms. So, if SY wasn¡¯t Little Mo, who could it be?


    ¨C


    August 18th was still hot. In the evening, the shallowke¡¯s evening wind blew over, making Xiaotang mountain a little cooler.


    In the courtyard outside the private room, the evening primrose and the moon rose intertwined and bloomed.


    He Juan, He Yan, Fu Chuan, and Fu Cheng had arrived early. The two brothers, Fu Huaiyuan and Fu huaiming, had been sent to Africa, so they couldn¡¯te to congratte Fu Nanli on his birthday.


    On Shuying road, when Wen Qiao saw Lu Youyou, she was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. She tugged at Lu Youyou¡¯s trailing skirt.¡±Do you need to make it so Grand?¡±


    Lu Youyou was extremely excited. Qiaoqiao, I still have to thank you for bringing me to young master Fu¡¯s birthday party. It¡¯s Xiaotang mountain, so of course I have to dress up.


    Wen Qiao picked out a white dress from her wardrobe. ¡°Change to this one. Your long train dress is too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Is it an exaggeration?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very exaggerated,¡±


    By the time Fu Nanli¡¯s message arrived, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the alley. Wen Qiao hurriedly helped Lu Youyou change her clothes, then hurriedly pulled her out of the door.


    ¡°My chauffeur will take me to Xiaotang mountain. I won¡¯t disturb you and young master Fu any further.¡± Lu Youyou had always felt self-conscious.


    Fu Nanli gave her a rare smile, while Lu Youyou held her infatuated face and got into the car behind.


    Wen Qiao got into the car and stuck to the man¡¯s side. He had just returned from a flight, so she was a little flustered.


    She was wearing a dark red spaghetti strap dress. The young girl¡¯s figure was extremely good, without a trace of fat. Under the red contrast, her skin was as white as suet Jade.


    In the dark night, her face looked even more dazed.


    He picked up the long velvet box beside him and took out a ne from it. turn around. I¡¯ll put it on for you.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused,¡¯ah? I don¡¯t usually wear this kind of ne.¡±


    The cold touch of the ne and the warmth of his fingers had already fallen on her neck.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it for special asions.¡± His voice was close to her ear, and her heart throbbed inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the sparkling diamond ne around her neck and said in distress, ¡± I¡¯m a student. I¡¯m not suited to wear such an expensive thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. You don¡¯t need to feel burdened.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it wasn¡¯t expensive.


    However, she had forgotten that she and Fu Nanli¡¯s perception of ¡®not being expensive¡¯ were not the same.


    ¡°Today is your birthday, right?¡±


    She put her arms around his shoulders and looked up at him.


    She didn¡¯t know that such a position would make her eyes look slightly curved. She looked indescribably flirtatious, and her every frown and smile seemed to be seductive.


    Fu Nanli saw the words ¡®Hilton¡¯ shing outside and resisted the urge to get the driver to stop the car and carry her into the hotel. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed heavily.


    Seeing his serious expression and his silence, Wen Qiao touched his face. it¡¯s your birthday today. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, his breathing slightly heavy. don¡¯t touch it.


    I¡¯ve prepared a birthday present for you, ¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile. you can look forward to it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was pressing down on the car window, was clearly a little impatient. He opened a gap in the car window, allowing the wind from theke to blow in. Only then did the charm dissipate by half. The man closed his eyes and let out a breath.

 Chapter 96

    ?


    Chapter 96: peerless beauty


    Trantor: 549690339


    The car was already parked in front of the club, and Fu Nanli entered the private room, as usual, surrounded by a myriad of people.


    As soon as the door opened, the few people inside immediately stood up. Only he Juan was stillzily lying on the sofa.


    He Yan saw the girl in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. With just one look, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Bright and beautiful. The girl¡¯s beauty was very aggressive and mboyant. Every part of her face was perfect. She had a small face the size of a palm, a slender neck, and a curvy figure. Her skin was as white as milk.


    Leaning in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms, she looked exactly like the ¡®King does not attend court early¡¯ of the ancient times.


    Moreover, the ne she was wearing was clearly the diamond ne that Fu Nanli had bid for at the charity banquet two days ago for seven million.


    It was actually for her.


    He Juan was suddenly energized. He got up and walked up to Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli, you¡¯re really something. You found such a beautiful girlfriend without a word.


    The girl was really beautiful, and her beauty was unrivaled.


    Sea city, also known as four-nine city.


    After saying that, he wanted to shake Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, but Fu Nanli took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and walked towards the sofa. ¡°This is he Juan, my friend.¡±


    Wen Qiao politely greeted he Juan.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed at this.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have called him brother before. Thest time she was here, she called him brother, and today, she called him brother he Juan.


    His pronunciation was soft and tender, and his heart was tickled a little. He wanted to make the term ¡± brother ¡± his exclusive term.


    The hand around her waist tightened slightly.


    Lu Youyou looked at Fu Nanli with a smile. ¡°Young master Fu, can I take a picture with everyone?¡±


    The purpose of his visit today was to kill Xu Lu and Zhao Tong in his friends ¡®circle.


    As they were Wen Qiao¡¯s good friends, Fu Nanli gave her face and beckoned for them toe over.


    don¡¯t send Fu Nanli¡¯s, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. he doesn¡¯t like to show his face in public.


    Fu Nanli tugged at her wrist with more force, causing Wen Qiao to fall and sit on hisp. The man¡¯s deep voice rang out.¡±Then you¡¯ll have to take it for me.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face heated up, and the redness spread from her cheeks to her neck. She instinctively reached out to grab the man¡¯s thumb and turned back to look at him. you¡¯re Hanhan.


    The man turned her face around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Look at the camera and take a picture.¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows. this angle is good. Qiaoqiao, you¡¯repletely blocking young master Fu. I¡¯m going to take the shot now. One, two, three, Yingying.


    The photo was taken.


    He Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good as she watched Wen Qiaoxi get down from Fu Nanli¡¯sp with a red face.


    Fu Nanli had only introduced her older brother, giving her the cold shoulder yet again.


    She picked up the velvet box at the side and walked over. Nanli, this is the birthday gift I prepared for you. It¡¯s a limited edition Vacheron Constantin co-brand that I personally designed. It has a diamond Kasaya on the dial.


    ¡°Thanks, just leave it.¡±


    He Yan¡¯s heart sank for the second time.


    This watch was not only expensive, close to a million Yuan, but she had also spent a lot of time and effort on it. She had started designing it half a year ago, but he did not even have the intention to look at it.


    She was a little embarrassed, but it was her brother who helped her out of the situation. He picked up the box and brought it to Fu Nanli. ¡°He didn¡¯t even take a look. That¡¯s too much.¡±


    Fu Nanli opened the box, his brows slightly raised. ¡°It¡¯s very pretty, thanks.¡±


    After saying that, he closed the box and put it aside.


    Everyone could hear the perfunctory tone in his voice.


    He Yan looked at Wen Qiao and forced out a smile. ¡°What gift did you prepare for Nan Li?¡±


    I heard that she¡¯s the daughter who was chased out of the Wen family. Her gift should be very shabby.

 Chapter 97

    ?


    Chapter 97: He had never been so gentle


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao smiled as she looked at Fu Nanli. do you have an astronomical telescope here? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Can I get them to send it over?¡±


    ¡°Fu Cheng, get them to send it over.¡±


    ¡°ok?¡±


    He Yan smiled. Could it be that he had given Fu Nanli a sky full of stars without spending a single cent and was relying on trickery?


    This girl was not sincere enough.


    About ten minutester, an astronomical telescope was pushed into the courtyard by a small cart. Wen Qiao pulled Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and walked out.


    He Yan, who was following behind the crowd, chuckled. It was indeed a trick of an elementary school student, with no sincerity at all.


    The staff removed the binocrs, and Fu Cheng said to Fu Nanli, ¡± brother, you¡¯re a astrophysics student. You can adjust the parameters yourself. We don¡¯t know anything about these things.


    He Yanughed. don¡¯t tell me Qianqian is going to send a meteor shower to Nan Li. Will there be a Leo meteor shower tonight? ¡±


    He had to admit that even though this gift didn¡¯t cost any money, the idea was actually quite damn romantic.


    He really knew how to take advantage of loopholes.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    She had spent a lot of money on this gift. It was a million Yuan.


    As Fu Nanli adjusted the binocrs in his hands, he exined to Wen Qiao, ¡± if the telescope is equipped with an equator, you have to adjust the bnce between the cardinal longitude andtitude axes of the telescope. The next step is to adjust the axle of the main mirror and the star seeking mirror to be parallel. Alright, what do you want me to see? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at the camera. can you see the asteroid cluster at the end of Leo? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his body and lowered his head to look for the constetion, adjusting his angle.¡±Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°Which few?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell?¡± Fu Nanli drew a pattern on her palm.


    A few light bulbs quietly watched the two of them show off their love, and he Yan¡¯s eyes were full of loneliness.


    yes, I can tell. There¡¯s a total of ten stars. I bought them and named them after you and Fu Nanli. This is my birthday present to you.


    huh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly.


    With a p of Wen Qiao¡¯s hands, Lu Youyou immediately passed the certificate over. Wen Qiao smiled and held the asteroid naming certificate in front of Fu Nanli. here, I bought you ten stars, a serial number certificate issued by the International Astronomical Union, and they¡¯ll use the money to do charity and continue to research astrophysics.


    He Yan¡¯s eyes dimmedpletely.


    Fu Nanli studied astrophysics in University. This youngdy was too good at adapting what she liked. This gift was romantic and meaningful. Inparison, her branded watch was a joke.


    Fu Cheng was the first to apud. brother, little Wen really put in a lot of thought into this gift. It¡¯s not cheap to buy asteroids. She gave out ten at once, which would cost at least a million. Little Wen, you¡¯re really something, spending a million just to make a handsome man smile.


    you like it? ¡± Wen Qiao smiled as she looked at Fu Nanli. do you like it? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held her waist with one hand and cupped her face with the other. ¡°This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received in all these years.¡±


    Wen Qiao clung onto his arm and smiled foolishly. I¡¯m d you like it. Do you know about the celestial Lake Observatory? The observation results will be better there. We¡¯ll go there to take a look in the future.¡±


    He was like andlord¡¯s silly son who had spent a lot of money just to make a beauty smile.


    Everyone felt that the roles had been reversed.


    Fu Cheng said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s leave the courtyard to the couple. Let¡¯s quickly leave. Otherwise, young master will serve us with a cold faceter. Be tactful.


    He Yan was pulled away by her brother.


    On the balcony of another private room, He Yan lit a cigarette and frowned as she smoked.


    He Juan nced at her. give up. I¡¯ve never seen him look at anyone with such gentle eyes.

 Chapter 98

    ?


    Chapter 98: be good


    Trantor: 549690339


    He Yan puffed out a ring of smoke. I didn¡¯t give up on jewelry design even when I was diagnosed as weak. Brother, you should know that the word ¡®give up¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary.


    ¡°Why do you have to?¡±


    He Yan looked up at the starry sky outside and said, ¡± I thought you knew how much I liked him.


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s room for a third person to step between those two?¡±


    He Yan smiled. the youngdy doesn¡¯te from a good family. The fu family can¡¯t ept such a girl as their daughter-inw. He can have some fun before the wedding, but his grandfather won¡¯t allow him to marry such a girl.


    He Juan tapped the cigarette ash. you can be stubborn. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when you get injured.


    He Yan lowered her eyes and looked impervious to anything.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao turned around, only to realize that the people who had crowded around the French window earlier had disappeared. The courtyard was filled with flowers and the starry sky above her head was moving. It was as romantic as a dream.


    Fu Nanli, who didn¡¯t smile often, was in a visibly good mood tonight.


    Wen Qiao knew that she had indeed given the right gift.


    It was fine as long as he was happy.


    She liked to see him happy.


    His face came closer and closer. Wen Qiao was a little flustered, but she forgot to push him away.


    With a crash, the sliding door was pulled open. Wen Qiao snapped out of her daze and pushed Fu Nanli¡¯s chest.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed, and the gaze he cast over was filled with gloom.


    Fu Chuan forced a smile. let¡¯s have dinner. The waiter is starting to serve the dishes.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Chuan with aplicated expression. Why did he choose toe in at this time to dampen Fu Nanli¡¯s spirits? Fu Chuan was really keeping an eye on her.


    But she was also grateful that he suddenly came to wake her up.


    She must have gone crazy. She actually didn¡¯t resist Fu Nanli¡¯s kiss just now and almost kissed him.


    She unconsciously touched the corner of her lips. Fortunately, she had reined in her horse at the edge of the cliff and her first kiss was still there.


    Wen Qiao reached out to pull Fu Nanli. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was dark as he walked past Fu Chuan with Wen Qiao in his arms. Fu Chuan forced a smile.


    He Yan had a hard time eating dinner.


    This was because the usually noble young master Fu had done everything for the youngdy beside him, from washing the spoon with lemon water to pouring wine to serving the dishes. The youngdy was served by him like a proud Princess.


    She couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. Her face was dark, and she didn¡¯t even want to force a smile.


    After a long time, dinner finally ended. Lu Youyou, who had taken eight gigabytes of photos, was satisfied. She called for a retreat and went up to Wen Qiao.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. How about you stay at Xiaotang mountain with young master Fu tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wen Qiao red at her. She turned to bid Fu Nanli farewell, but the man held her down and whispered in her ear, ¡± I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning.


    Wen Qiao trembled and pulled Lu Youyou back with all her might. she drank quite a bit and is drunk. I want to send her back.


    Lu Youyou was about to shake her head when Wen Qiao pinched her waist. Lu Youyou felt that young master Fu¡¯s gaze on her was like dismembering her.


    ¡°My Yueyue¡± was actually not drunk and did not need anyone to apany her. However, she did not dare to say it out loud because Qiaoqiao was pinching her so hard that it hurt.


    Fu Chuan called out to Fu Nanli, as if he was talking about business. Seeing this, Wen Qiao immediately pulled Lu Youyou and slipped away silently.

 Chapter 99

    ?


    Chapter 99:-two million in pocket money


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry but had no tears. I feel like I¡¯m on young master Fu¡¯s assassination list. Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m done for.


    Wen Qiao pulled her into the car and said to the driver with burning eyebrows, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Youyou looked at her suggestively. I¡¯ll give you the next title. It¡¯s called ¡®Wen xiaojiao¡¯s escape from young master Fu¡¯s king-sized bed!¡¯


    Wen Qiao pinched her again, causing Lu Youyou to let out a shrill cry.


    Fu Nanli turned back to look again, but Wen Qiao had long disappeared without a trace. There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes as he looked at Fu Chuan.


    ¨C


    On the 1st of September, Wen Qiao started school.


    The Central Conservatory of Music was located in the University town, which was divided into three campuses. Therefore, the Music Academy, Drama Academy, and Haicheng¡¯s top academy reopened their canteens and dormitories.


    The National Drama Academy was full of good-looking students.


    If he threw a brick at Fu Kai University, it would hit the top scorer of the college entrance examination.


    In Central Conservatory of Music, only piano, cello, and violin were popr majors.


    And Wen Qiao¡¯s Folk Music Department was at the bottom of the Central Conservatory of Music. Therefore, among the three universities, the students of the Folk Music Department were at the bottom of the food chain.


    On the day of the report, the students gathered in the living area after collecting their daily necessities.


    Both Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou had signed up for a dormitory. Although the school wasn¡¯t too far away from home, they still nned to stay at home on normal days. However, they had reserved a dormitory room in the school in case something happened and they could stay the night there.


    The living area was unusually lively. After all, it was a mixed dormitory of three higher education institutions.


    Wen Qiao saw Xu Lu and Zhao Tong.


    As for Xu Lu, she didn¡¯t see Wen Jianmin at the side. Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and Xu Lu¡¯s gaze met hers. She was a little afraid and quickly avoided her gaze.


    Wen Qiao was in line to collect her dormitory supplies. She leanedzily against her luggage and took out her phone to send a message.


    Xu Lu¡¯s phone vibrated and she looked down-


    [ if there are any negative s about me in the University again, you¡¯ll just wait and see ]


    She was furious and red at Wen Qiao fiercely. She could only suppress her evil thoughts. She was really a little afraid of Wen Qiao now.


    Zhao Tong gloated. there¡¯s a total of 368 new students in Central Conservatory of Music. There are only 38 students in the Folk Music Department. And among these 38 students, more than half of them are thinking of ways to change departments. Do you see the four-eyed guys, the short ones, and the weirdly dressed non-mainstream people in the line behind Wen Qiao? The folk music students all look so silly. Wen Qiao is just like them, no one will take them seriously.¡±


    Only then did Xu Lu reveal a smile. The division of camps was very clear and distinct. Their side was the top student, and Wen Qiao¡¯s side was the bottom student.


    Why should she lower herself to the level of a poor student?


    Wen Qiao was dressed in a t-shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, and a cap. She was ying with her phone with her head lowered, and the seniors didn¡¯t notice that there was a beauty hidden among the non-mainstream people in the Folk music department¡¯s line.


    All of them ran to Xu Lu¡¯s line to help carry the luggage.


    Lu Youyou snorted. look at those seniors, fighting to help Xu Lu and the others carry their luggage. Then look at the beautiful girls from the piano and cello majors. All of them are like proud peacocks. What are they so proud of? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was still ying with her phone. Since she had great strength, she didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. She could still help Lu Youyou carry her.


    A few seniors were discussing excitedly, ¡± ¡°Have you guys seen the drama Academy¡¯s new campus Belle, dai yi? She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Lu Youyou chuckled. that dai yi has been buying marketing ounts to create the image of the most beautiful candidate since the entrance exam. I think she¡¯s just so-so. Qiao Qiao, she¡¯s far worse than you, really.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. She had received a message, two million Yuan had been transferred to her ount.


    She was stunned.


    Two million?

 Chapter 100

    ?


    Chapter 100: endless flowers


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hey, hey, that ran ran is called Xu Lu. She¡¯s also quite pretty and very pure. She even won an international award. Are there any new students who are more beautiful than her? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to notice.¡±


    she¡¯s probably going to be the new campus Belle. Look, there are so many seniors helping her carry her luggage. Seven or eight of them are surrounding her.


    Hmph! Lu Youyou snorted and muttered, ¡± are you blind? the prettiest one is behind you.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t care less about Lu Youyou¡¯s grumbling at the side. She waspletely stunned by the two million.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s message came very quickly: [ here¡¯s your pocket money ]


    Wen Qiao:


    After spending the one million that Fu Jiang had transferred to her, he turned around and transferred two million to her.


    She was really speechless.


    It was a sense of deja vu.


    [ I don¡¯t need so much pocket money. ]


    [ time to Board ]


    There was amotion behind her. The group of seniors who usually yed the violin and piano were fighting for the right to carry Xu Lu¡¯s luggage.


    Two tall and burly men identally bumped into Wen Qiao when they were fighting over Xu Lu¡¯s luggage.


    Wen Qiao, who was still struggling with how to return the two million Yuan, was knocked to the ground by them.


    The pot really fell from the sky.


    When Wen Qiao fell to the ground, Xu Lu was the most nervous.


    Originally, Wen Qiao had her head lowered as she yed with her phone, so not many people had noticed her. But now that she had fallen to the ground, many people¡¯s gazes had gathered on her.


    She hated how Wen Qiao became the focus of attention in any way.


    Lu Youyou helped Wen Qiao up and looked at the two boys who were fighting over the luggage indignantly. ¡°Are your eyes just for show? Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s someone behind us?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cap fell off and she patted the dirt off her body. When she raised her head, the two boys were stunned.


    Her bright and mboyant beauty, coupled with her oppressing vision, assaulted his senses.


    She was more beautiful than Xu Lu.


    She was even more beautiful than the drama Academy¡¯s campus Belle, dai yi.


    The two boys looked at Wen Qiao, dumbfounded.


    ¡°What are you looking at? haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before?¡± Lu Youyou scolded angrily.


    It was only then that the two boys realized that they were from the Folk Music Department. Their eyes seemed to be saying,¡¯beautiful, why is your brain so bad? why did you choose a profession with no future like the Folk Music Department?¡¯.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was in her mouth the entire time as she looked nervously at the boys who were staring at Wen Qiao.


    The seniors who had wanted to help Wen Qiao carry her luggage all gave up on the idea when they realized that she was from the Folk Music Department.


    At the end of the day, everyone looked down on the Folk Music Department. She was originally a beauty with full marks, but because she was from the Folk Music Department, her beauty was instantly reduced to only 70 points.


    As for Xu Lu, although she only scored 70 to 80 points for her looks, she yed the piano and had even won an International Grand Prix. With the addition of countless halos, she instantly became righteous. It was much more honorable to support Xu Lu than Wen Qiao.


    There was still ack of people around Wen Qiao, and Xu Lu was still crowded.


    Xu Lu heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Wen Qiao smugly.


    Did Wen Qiao care about these things?


    She didn¡¯t have Xu Lu in her eyes at all, nor did she have these superficial boys. She was vexed over how to return the two million Yuan to Fu Nanli.


    Which family would give two million Yuan as pocket money?


    She had already gone to the extent ofpletely falling out with Wen Jianmin for two million Yuan, so why was Fu Nanli so generous to her?


    After collecting their daily necessities, Xu Lu and Zhao Tong were rxed. The seniors took on the heavy responsibility of carrying the luggage and walked past Wen Qiao and the others triumphantly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s dormitory was on the fifth floor. Lu Youyou carried her luggage up to the second floor and started panting.

 Chapter 101

    ?


    Chapter 101: Is there a need for the Folk Music Department to exist?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao quickened her pace. wait for me here. I¡¯ll help you after I¡¯m done with my stuff.


    After saying that, he ran.


    Lu Youyou held onto the railing. My Qiao, can¡¯t you have the self-awareness of a great beauty? a disastrous beauty like you, who could make the king¡¯s ¡®beacon fire touched the feudal vassals¡¯ in ancient times, should be praised by everyone.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao returned, carrying her luggage in one hand and the bedding in the other. Lu Youyou followed behind and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Behind him were Zhao Tong and Xu Lu, each holding a cup of star Frappino. Zhao Tong snorted, ¡± ¡°See that? You don¡¯t even have a helper to carry your luggage, yet you¡¯re still frowning every day because of Wen Qiao. Folk Music Department, a Department that¡¯s wavering in the wind and rain, a Candle in the Wind. Who knows, one day, Wen Qiao might keep repeating it and the Department will be closed, and she¡¯ll get lost and go home.¡±


    Only then did Xu Lu reveal a smile.


    ¨C


    There were four people in the dormitory-Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, a short-haired androgynous girl tidying up the bed, and a loli-looking girl in traditional Chinese clothing with a timid look in her eyes.


    Lu Youyou introduced herself. The short-haired girl was called Lin Xiang, the one ying the flute, and the loli girl was called Chun Xiao, the one ying the drum.


    Wen Qiao gave Fu Nanli a call, but his phone was already switched off. His flight was at five in the afternoon, and this seemed to be thest assessment. After he passed the assessment, he would be able to return to his position as a Captain.


    Wen Qiao stared at the two million Yuan in her ount, feeling extremely vexed.


    If she gave him another two million, would he transfer her four million in return?


    She was in a difficult position.


    ¡°Too much!¡± Lu Youyou suddenly shouted with righteous indignation, and Wen Qiao¡¯s attention was attracted by her.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    the school forum has initiated a on whether to close down the Folk Music Department. At present, 96% of the people are in favor of closing down the Department, and only 4% d against closing down the Department.


    [ is there a need for the Folk Music Department to exist? ]


    no, we were able to recruit 100 studentsst year, but only 38 this year. I¡¯ve done some research, and at least 20 of them want to change departments.


    [ isn¡¯t it a waste of resources to open so many sses and hire so many professors just for 38 students? ]


    [ I heard that hai Yin¡¯s Folk Music Department has only epted single-digit students. It¡¯s currently being adjusted. Next year, the Folk Music Department will probably not be opened. ]


    no! Lu Youyou stomped her feet in anger. if even the Central Conservatory of Music closes down the Folk Music Department, then folk music is really over.


    Wen Qiao took out the lute from her case and wiped it gently and carefully. ¡°The Folk Music Department won¡¯t close, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t turn it off,¡± Lin Xiang said, holding the flute tightly.


    In the dormitory next door, Zhao Tong was scrolling on her phone, ¡± Lulu, let¡¯s quickly add bricks and tiles to the voting for the closing of the Folk Music Department. Let¡¯s cast a .


    Xu Lu clicked into the school forum and cast a ¡®in favor of closing the Folk Music Department¡¯.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t have to deal with Wen Qiao.


    Many people wanted her to get lost.


    The students from the other departments all felt that the Folk Music Department had pulled down the ss of the school as a whole, and they couldn¡¯t wait to kick Wen Qiao and the others, who yed the PIPA and erhu, out of the school.


    The voting was so serious that it made its way to the Student Union and even the School Board of Directors.


    Apart from the Folk Music Department students, everyone else felt that it was a waste of public resources to organize a formal Department for 38 students.


    The principal strongly opposed the closing of the Folk Music Department.


    The principal did not have the final say in this school. There was a Board of Directors in the school, and they would on their decisions.

 Chapter 102

    ?


    Chapter 102: such a big face


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, Lu Youyou¡¯s face was full of worry. Qiaoqiao, I heard that the School Board of Directors had a meetingst night. Our Folk Music Department might really have to be closed.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the bed and swiped her phone. I heard Shang fan ising to our school to perform at the freshmen weing party? ¡±


    ¡°You still have time to scroll through Weibo? Let¡¯s think of a way. Or, we can ask my dad to donate money to the school. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be willing to do so.¡±


    why don¡¯t you tell young master Fu? ¡± he lowered his voice. he just needs to say a word and the school will definitely give him face.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and sent a message to song Hao before looking up at Lu Youyou. our Folk Music Department has already been recruited this year. It¡¯s impossible to chase us all away. Moreover, the Folk Music Department will not be closed in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°They won¡¯t chase us away, but they won¡¯t teach us properly either. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time to waste four years here?¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her head. alright, don¡¯t worry. Shang fan is very popr, right? ¡±


    Lu Youyou said absent-mindedly, ¡± yes, he¡¯s very popr. He graduated from Central Conservatory of Music and is famous for his talent. He¡¯s also very handsome, so he should be considered a top-ss student. He¡¯s the pride of Central Conservatory of Music and has a good rtionship with the school. That¡¯s why they invited him to perform at the freshmen weing party this time. It just so happens that he released a new song in August, right? he should be singing that new song.


    Wen Qiao opened the music app and read, the new song seems to be quite popr.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just pretty popr, it¡¯s explosive, okay? ¡®Jing Zhe¡¯, it¡¯s number one on all the major music charts, and this song is ying on every street and alley. B site¡¯s music section has been flooded, and this song was yed in a few dormitories we passed by just now. It¡¯s really popr.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at theposer ¡®mu Yue¡¯ and lowered her head to smile. She felt quite aplished that her ownposition was so popr.


    oh, by the way, I heard that Zhao Tong and Xu Lu want to perform with Shang fan at the freshmen weing party. Zhao Yuan¡¯s family has connections, so I think it¡¯ll work out. I wonder how smug these two will be when the timees.


    ¡°Do you all know how to sing¡± Jing Zhe ¡°?¡± Wen Qiao patted the body of the zither.


    The few of them didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    prepare well. We¡¯ll cooperate with Shang fan for the freshmen weing party the day after tomorrow.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    Lin Xiang:


    Chun Xiao:


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Lu Youyou touched Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead.


    In the dormitory next door, Zhao Zhu said smugly, ¡± I¡¯ve already asked my father to contact hai Mao records. At the freshmen weing party the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll perform with Shang fan on stage. The poor Folk Music Department students can only look up to us.


    Xu Lu,¡¯will it work? ¡°Shang fan is so popr now. His worth is very high. The school is supporting him.¡±


    it¡¯s not a big problem. Our family has worked with hai Mao before. Their boss should give my dad some face.


    ¨C


    Hai Maopany.


    Music director song Hao walked into the meeting room. Shang fan, who was about to leave after the meeting, was asked to stay by him.


    the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll be performing your first song at the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s wee party. How are the preparations going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing for the past two days. Don¡¯t worry, brother Hao. What does Ms. Muyue look like? I¡¯m really curious about her since she¡¯s able topose a song that suits me so well. Can¡¯t you introduce her to me?¡±


    ¡°She keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to be exposed to the media. You have to respect her. I asked you to stay because I have something to tell you. At the freshmen weing party the day after tomorrow, arrange for four female students from the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Folk Music Department to perform with you.¡±


    Shang fan fiddled with the ne around his neck. ¡°Just now, CEO Wang arranged for two girls to work with me. Are they together?¡±


    no, I¡¯m going back to director Wang. You have to perform with these four girls.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you go through the back door, brother Hao.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just go to Central Conservatory of Music earlier that day and rehearse, okay?¡±

 Chapter 103

    ?


    Chapter 103: It must be Fu Nanli¡¯s arrangement


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as the school board was in a terrible fix, they received a request from Shang fan to invite the girls from the Folk Music Department to perform together.


    Originally, the Chairman of the Board of Directors had nned to announce that he would not be recruiting students from the Folk Music Department next year, but when Shang fan¡¯s invitation was sent out, the notice was also suppressed.


    On the afternoon of the freshmen weing party, Wen Qiao carried her violin case and waved her little hand. Shang fan has already arrived at the stadium. Let¡¯s go over and rehearse with him. Bring your own instruments.


    The three of them were still skeptical. Shang fan? he¡¯s so popr. Would he agree to perform with us? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    At the backstage of the stadium, Zhao Tong hugged Xu Lu and sighed, ¡± forget it, forget it. After all, Shang fan is so popr. He¡¯s thepany¡¯s money tree. If he doesn¡¯t agree, his boss can¡¯t do anything to him. Let¡¯s just be the audience tonight.


    Xu Lu forced a smile. She had already fantasized about being in the limelight as soon as she entered the school, but Shang fan¡¯s stand was too firm.


    There was a burst ofughter behind him.


    the performers on the heavenly bridge are here. Please make way. Why isn¡¯t there an erhu? it¡¯scking a soul.


    Xu Lu turned her head and saw the four girls from Wen Qiao¡¯s dormitory standing at the backstage entrance with their own musical instruments. The girl in the Han Chinese costume had a drum on her back, which looked funny and ridiculous.


    ¡°Move.¡± Wen Qiao looked coldly at the two people standing at the door.


    Zhao Tong crossed her arms and looked at her with contempt,¡±Why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tong, don¡¯t you find this scene familiar?¡± Wen Qiao tightened the strap of her violin case.


    ¡°What familiar?¡± Zhao Tong was stunned.


    Lu Youyou looked at her with a sneer. noble people tend to forget things. Did you forget master Vincent¡¯s concert outside the jasmine Cruise in July? ¡± You¡¯re also disdainful of us.¡±


    Xu Lu was shocked. Shang fan was a popr singer, and a top one at that. There were probably many senior brothers and sisters in the school who wanted to work with him.


    Wen Qiao?


    Could it be Fu Nanli¡¯s arrangement?


    Master Vincent¡¯s concert must have been arranged by Fu Nanli as well.


    The smile on Xu Lu¡¯s lips was a little disdainful.¡¯You¡¯re just relying on a man. Wen Qiao, do you have to be so arrogant?¡¯


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth,¡±what are you guys bragging about?¡± Would Shang fan be interested in folk music? And perform with you?¡±


    Lu Youyouughed coldly. do you think everyone is like you? worshiping the foreign and trampling on the weak? you¡¯re brainless.


    ¡°Who are you calling brainless?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows,¡¯you¡¯ve already made it so clear? Do you still want me to be direct? You¡¯re the one without a brain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The backstage door opened, and a staff member poked his head out. ¡°Has Wen Qiao arrived?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    e in quickly and rehearse with Shang fan. Time is running out.


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Wen Qiao carried her violin case and led the three of them backstage.


    The girls who were asking for autographs looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    isn¡¯t that a new student from the Folk Music Department? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how could Shang fan work with them?¡±


    do they have any background? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned green, and Zhao Tong took a long time to react. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about relying on men?¡±


    After that, he pulled Xu Lu out of the backstage of the stadium and sat on the stic track next to the sports field.


    Zhao Zhu was filled with righteous indignation. she relied on men. She relied on Fu Nanli. It must have been arranged by Fu Nanli. What¡¯s the big deal? ¡± She sold her youth to please rich men in exchange for this vain appearance. She really thinks she¡¯s something.¡±

 Chapter 104

    ?


    Chapter 104: shock


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Lu snorted coldly. the gifts of fate have long been secretly marked with a price. Wen Qiao always epts men¡¯s charity. She will definitely pay the price.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±ran ran?¡±


    Vincent saw the interview clip and came to her personally.


    Shang fan¡¯s song was written by her.


    When had she ever relied on a man?


    Forget it, as long as you guys are happy.


    In the backstage, Shang fan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Qiao.


    Song Hao was his Bo Le. At that time, he was studying ssical music, and everyone thought that he should go to symphonic music and y the piano. No one believed that he could be a pop singer.


    ying the piano was his family¡¯s hope for him. Personally, he preferred to stand on the stage with everyone¡¯s attention on him and sing the songs he liked.


    He had submitted many song demos, but only song Hao appreciated his musical talent, so he signed him into hai Mao.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t refuse brother Hao¡¯s arrangement to perform on the same stage with the folk music students.


    However, Yingying wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic. She thought that it was probably a child of a rtive that brother Hao knew who wanted to take this opportunity to show off.


    He was just giving brother Hao face.


    But when he saw Wen Qiao, he was in awe. This girl was a little too beautiful. Brother Hao¡¯s rtive actually had such a beautiful child?


    She couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the rtionship between this Wen Qiao girl and brother Hao.


    Wen Qiao greeted Shang fan indifferently, without any ttery or enthusiasm, just like a normal colleague.


    This made Shang fan even more surprised. He was a top-ss person. Which girl would not look infatuated when they saw him? this girl¡¯s self-control was really good.


    ¡°Brother fan, can we take a picture together?¡± Lu Youyou leaned over.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s life motto had always been ¡®piss off Xu Lu and Zhao Tong¡¯.


    Such a rare and valuable opportunity, of course, he had to post it on his friends ¡®circle.


    He did not know how Qiao Qiao managed to secure this cooperation.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao took photos with Shang fan on each side. Wen Qiao was unmoved as she adjusted her lute.


    Other than Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao had always had such a calm personality, even a little boyish. No matter how handsome or popr Shang fan was, she waspletely unmoved.


    The rehearsal went very smoothly, and there was even a bit of spiritual resonance between the Boya stage and the mountains and the flowing water.


    This was the first time Wen Qiao had heard Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao¡¯s performance. She was d that they had reached the peak of their field.


    Otherwise, he would not have been epted by the Central Conservatory of Music under such difficult circumstances.


    The party started at seven o ¡®clock, and they rehearsed until six O¡¯ clock. Shang fan put down the microphone. I¡¯ve really opened the door to a new world today. It looks like I can incorporate folk music into my songs in the future.


    Wen Qiao smiled. She already had two songs in her hands, which were abination of ancient style and electronic dance music. They were very suitable for Shang fan, and she would send them to song Hao when the time came.


    Promoting folk music with the help of the top celebrities would yield twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Youyou held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said to Shang fan, ¡± ¡°Brother fan, let¡¯s go back and change our clothes.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and looked at her t-shirt and jeans. ¡°Can¡¯t I just wear this?¡±


    Rough, he was even more rough than a straight man.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wear a small skirt.¡± Lu Youyou was about to vomit blood.


    Back in the dormitory, Chun Xiao pulled at his closet. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all wear the Han Chinese clothing? I¡¯ve brought a lot of them.¡±


    As the person in charge of the styling, Lu Youyou nodded. well, sure. We¡¯re folk music. It¡¯s a great idea to wear traditional Chinese clothes.


    ¡°Do you have a more neutral one?¡± Lin Xiang asked coldly.

 Chapter 105

    ?


    Chapter 105: The arrogance of a young master


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Chun Xiao rummaged for a long time before finding a red, ancient-style long dress for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao hesitantly took it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yingluo a little too popr?¡±


    ¡°As long as it looks good.¡± Lu Youyou pushed her into the bathroom.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Qiao changed her clothes and came out. The three of them were immediately dumbfounded.


    Exotic and naturally charming, even girls couldn¡¯t help but be subdued by her soul-stirring beauty.


    ¡°Wear this,¡± Chun Xiao took out his veil.


    Wen Qiao clumsily put on the veil, her beauty faintly discernible, making her look even more mysterious and alluring.


    Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but reveal their fanatical expressions.¡±It¡¯s so beautiful,¡±


    Lin Xiang yed with the flute in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes could not help but be attracted by the beauty in red.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too ostentatious?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned awkward.


    Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou held her hands down. ¡°It¡¯s not ostentatious at all. Let¡¯s go to the stadium.¡±


    Lin Xiang twirled the flute in her hand and followed him out.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli arrived in Haicheng at four in the morning. Afternding, Captain Cheng asked his co-pilot, Xiao Gu, to put away the camera in his hands.


    Captain Fu, I¡¯ve submitted the video and my Assessment Report truthfully for the assessment over the past month. The next time you fly, you¡¯ll probably be reinstated as the captain.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Cheng,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, not hard.¡±


    Fu Nanli held the captain¡¯s cap in his hands as he alighted from the ne. The moment he alighted, he was arranged to attend a few meetings with the heads of the aviation, aircraft, and central control departments.


    He checked his watch from time to time. It was seven o ¡®clock, the start of her freshmen weing party.


    In the corridor outside the conference room, the co-pilot of Team C, Luo Hui, was standing next to the coffee machine. He was making a cup of coffee with the coffee machine. When he saw Captain Cheng, he nodded and asked, ¡± ¡°Can our Captain Fu pass the test?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Captain Cheng replied with a smile.


    Then, she walked away from him.


    Hmph! co-captain Luo snorted. he¡¯s indeed a rich second generation. His treatment is really different from others.


    Beside him was his stewardess, Xiao Jia. I thought that after Captain Fu¡¯s car ident, he would have tond. Captain, you could be promoted to Group A and be the captain. It¡¯s a pity.


    Luo Hui took a sip of his coffee. if youpare goods, you¡¯ll throw them away. If youpare people, you¡¯ll die. Even our airline¡¯s rules and regtions have to give way to young master Fu. We ordinary people can¡¯t bepared to him, understand? ¡±


    two years ago, Captain Hao also retired because of a car ident. After that, it was said that his physical fitness and reaction ability were not good enough, so he retired. It¡¯s true that people have different lives.


    our Dongchuan airline¡¯s boss is his uncle, and Xiao Ji is his cousin. Besides, the fu family is very influential. Even if his physical fitness isn¡¯t up to standard, if young master wants to continue flying the ne, we¡¯ll have to let him do it. We can only apany young master and wait for the day when young master¡¯s yfulness stops. Only then will we have a chance.


    After a ten-hour flight, they had a two-and-a-half-hour meeting.


    It was half-past six, evening at the end of summer, and the sky was already turning dark. Fu Nanli got up and massaged the space between his brows. He didn¡¯t have time to change out of the captain¡¯s uniform and walked out.


    When he passed by the corridor, Luo Hui quickly greeted him.


    He only dared to speak sourly behind her back, and when he saw her, he would be as respectful as he could be.


    Fu Nanli walked past him expressionlessly.


    Only after her back disappeared through the door did Luo Hui chuckled. ¡°Eldest young master¡¯s arrogance is getting bigger and bigger. He looks down on everyone and doesn¡¯t even care about others. Tsk tsk.¡±


    Fu Nanli got into the car, reached out, and unbuttoned the top two buttons on his cor. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Go to Central Conservatory of Music.¡±


    ¨C

 Chapter 106

    ?


    Chapter 106: The young master is jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    The evening wind blew gently, and the stage was set up on the field. All the students in the school were present, and because it was a music school, there were all kinds of skills on the stage.


    All sorts of great gods showed off their abilities, and the atmosphere was very fiery.


    There were all sorts of traffic jams on the way. When Fu Nanli rushed to YangYin, he happened to see Wen Qiao, dressed in red, sitting on the stage and ying the lute.


    It was different from the performance in ninth High¡¯s auditorium.


    The wind from thekeside blew gently. She was wearing a fiery red long dress made of chiffon material. It wrapped around her soft arms, like a little fairy on a mural, like a dream.


    Not only were the students attracted, but even Shang fan, who was singing on stage, couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl ying the PIPA in the corner of the stage.


    It was supposed to be a small supporting role to apany him.


    But now, she had be the biggest surprise of the show.


    The singing of ¡°Jing Zhe¡± had ignited the enthusiasm of all the students, and everyone was waving the light sticks in their hands.


    Lin Xiang was dressed in a Confucian Han Chinese robe, and her flute was ying melodiously. Chun Xiao was usually a soft and cute loli, but this time, she was beating the drum with great power, forming a visual contrast.


    Lu Youyou was dressed in a white dress, and her zither was ethereal and beautiful.


    As for Wen Qiao, every move, every frown, and every smile of hers deeply tugged at the hearts of the audience below the stage.


    It was beautiful!


    Superb zither skills!


    Her beauty dominated the entire scene, and she deserved it.


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pulled Zhao Tong. let¡¯s go.


    Zhao Tong lifted her chin. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve dragged down yet another performance that should have been exciting. Wen Qiao is really a jinx. She caused me to lose my fan of another celebrity.


    Fu Nanli stood at the back of the crowd, looking at the people on the stage through the sea of people.


    As the night breeze blew, Wen Qiao could feel a different gaze on her.


    She raised her eyes to look for that different gaze.


    The wind lifted her veil, and she looked beautiful. The wind seemed to have a mind of its own as it blew her veil, and the veil that was loosely ced behind her ear was blown up by the wind.


    Just as thest note was yed, Wen Qiao instinctively reached out to grab it, but she couldn¡¯t.


    The veil was blown to Shang fan. Shang fan casually grabbed it, and the veil that still carried her warmth fell into his palm.


    Fu Nanli watched helplessly as the two of them on stage locked gazes,¡¯looking at each other affectionately¡¯.


    His face was gloomy.


    Shang fan walked up to Wen Qiao and hugged her.


    This was no different from Mars crashing into earth. It was like pouring a bucket of oil onto the fire in young master Fu¡¯s heart. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    There were four acting students, but Shang fan only hugged Wen Qiao. What this meant was self-evident.


    At the end of the crowd, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli. She pushed Shang fan aside and said, ¡± alright, we¡¯re going down.


    She took the veil from his hand, picked up the lute, and hurriedly got off the stage with Lu Youyou and the others.


    As Shang fan still had another song to perform, the students ¡®attention was still on the stage. Wen Qiao passed the lute to Lu Youyou. help me bring it back.


    He then lifted the hem of his dress and walked through the crowd, walking to the camphor tree. Fu Nanli¡¯s hands were in his pockets, and his knuckles were turning white.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The girl didn¡¯t seem to notice his displeasure.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline was tensed up, and he exuded a cold and forbidding aura as he turned to leave the field.


    With his long legs, Wen Qiao had to run two steps with each step he took. She lifted herplicated skirt and followed behind him with difficulty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you tired from the flight?¡±


    She had an ingratiating smile on her face, but she was dazed andzy, not understanding why he was angry.

 Chapter 107

    ?


    Chapter 107:-Xiao Wen adding fuel to the fire


    Trantor: 549690339


    The car was parked by the side of the field. When the bodyguard saw him, he opened the door for him. Even though he was feeling depressed, he still stopped by the car and reached out to block the roof of the car, protecting her as she got into the car.


    Zhuang Yan, who didn¡¯t intend to watch the freshmen weing party, saw the videos that were flooding the group chat. All of the videos were of Wen Qiao.


    She was wearing a red traditional Chinese dress and a veil with gold embellishments on her face. She was breathtakingly beautiful.


    He rushed over, only to see Fu Nanli helping her into the car.


    The car slowly drove away from him. Through the half-opened window, Wen Qiao even took a casual nce. She lifted her chin slightly, her eyes emotionless, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    After the car drove away, Zhuang Yan threw his phone in anger.


    In the past, Wen Qiao was the shadow that chased after him;


    Now, the tables had turned. When he turned to look at her, she was no longer waiting for him.


    The lights in the car flickered. Fu Nanli was still wearing his captain¡¯s uniform, and his captain¡¯s cap was ced at the side.


    Wen Qiao gathered the hem of her dress and tilted her head to look at him. The man seemed to be shrouded in a hostile aura, and his expression was one of ¡®keep away strangers¡¯.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Wen Qiao leaned over.


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand. do I look tired to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli:


    After that, there was a long silence. The driver, old Hu, was anxious for his young master. It was not embarrassing to say it out loud when he was jealous, but if he did not say it out loud, the youngdy would not understand what he was thinking.


    Aiya, I¡¯m so anxious.


    Wen Qiao wanted to make him happy, so she even took out the video of her and Shang fan performing on the same stage and showed it to him. they all said that our cooperation with Shang fan was unexpectedly good. It even made it to the top of Weibo¡¯s search.


    Old hu:


    Little Wen, aren¡¯t you adding fuel to the fire?


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze. In the short ten-plus seconds of the video, Shang fan had turned to look at Wen Qiao five to six times.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±


    It added to the fire.


    Fu Nanli gripped Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist tightly. Wen Qiao could feel the man¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, you did that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡±


    you showed the video of you and Shang fan looking at each other affectionately to your boyfriend to provoke me on purpose? ¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯deep and affectionate eyes? Where did you see our affectionate eyes?¡±


    His imagination was a little too rich.


    besides, you¡¯re my boyfriend. Why would I anger you? ¡±


    The car had already stopped at the apartment he rented outside. The driver, old Hu, said, ¡± young master, I¡¯ll take my leave first ¡± and then quickly fled.


    The streetlights were dim and the light was dim. The badge on the man¡¯s cor reflected a faint light on his chin, making his facial features even more profound. The man¡¯s thin lips slowly opened ...


    ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with Shang fan? Why did he hug you after the performance?¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that his unhappiness was all due to her interaction with Shang fan. She carefully put away her phone and scratched her head. only me? ¡±


    When she saw him, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave the stage and didn¡¯t notice Shang fan¡¯s actions.


    He exerted some force and she was pulled into his arms.


    ¡°Yes, I only hugged you.¡± He gritted his teeth a little.


    The young master was not too happy.


    I really didn¡¯t notice. Then, I won¡¯t let anyone else hug me in the future, okay? ¡±


    Her anger was already hovering above her head. Fu Nanli thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything nice to coax him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to admit defeat so quickly. The corners of her eyes drooped slightly, and her soft little hand rested on his shoulder, her voice soft and sweet.

 Chapter 108

    ?


    Chapter 108: You will be the only one in my arms


    Trantor: 549690339


    The anger hovering above his head was instantly extinguished.


    His rough thumb gently caressed her face. Wen Qiao, you must keep your word. You will be the only one in my arms. You can¡¯t let anyone else carry you.


    Wen Qiao nodded her head solemnly.


    He thought for a while and said,¡±where¡¯s my brother?¡± Little brother doesn¡¯t count as anyone else, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her.


    you don¡¯t have to be so strict. That¡¯s my brother.


    The man looked displeased.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Little brother definitely doesn¡¯t count as anyone else.¡±


    ¨C


    On the rooftop of the boys ¡®dormitory, thete August night wind was not as hot. Zhuang Yan bought a bunch of cans of beer and sat on the rooftop. Leaning against the wall, he drank while watching the videos he had saved on his phone.


    This video was probably shot by one of her admirers, who only focused on her throughout the whole process.


    That pair of stubborn, teary eyes always lingered in his mind.


    He had noticed her since the start of high school.


    After all, she was the prettiest girl in the school. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also tall and had top grades. When other boys liked pure girls, he always secretly sized her up.


    However, less than a month after school started and the military training had just ended, an overwhelming rumor about Wen Qiao¡¯s messy private life spread throughout the school.


    It was toote to know that those were just rumors.


    When he heard those words back then, he was furious and felt that he had paid the wrong amount of love. He became even more sarcastic and ndered Wen Qiao in order to clear his name of his absurd love from the past.


    He was secretly overjoyed that he was assigned to the same ss in year two, but he still treated him coldly on the surface.


    When he had received the love letter that she had carefully written, he had wondered why she had not secretly given it to him. Why had she entrusted someone else to give it to him in public?


    So many people were looking at him, staring at him, and he had always shown his disgust for her on his face. Other than throwing the love letter into the trash can, did he have any other choice?


    He did not.


    He threw the love letter away and added,¡¯Wen Qiao, she¡¯s not worthy¡¯.


    The young man¡¯s pride had hurt him.


    She was right, he had trampled her self-esteem to the ground.


    He regretted it day and night. He regretted hurting her, but he gradually drifted away, and there was no way to start again.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the beautiful girl in the video whose veil had been blown away by the wind and mumbled, ¡± why didn¡¯t I verify those rumors back then? ¡±


    Why did he just have to believe it?


    If he didn¡¯t believe her, would the ending be different now?


    However, there was no ¡®if¡¯. She no longer loved him. She had fallen in love with someone else.


    When he suddenly woke up and wanted to chase after her, she threw herself into another person¡¯s arms without looking back.


    The Central Conservatory of Music Forum became active again that night.


    There were two tall buildings in the forum. One of them belonged to Xu Lu, and many boys were praising her for being the new campus Belle.


    The post had been covered up for four days and had a total of 60 pages, with nearly 600s.


    The other building was Wen Qiao¡¯s.


    That night, the post was uploaded when she performed, and in one night, there were nearly a hundred pages and tens of thousands of s.


    When Xu Lu saw Wen Qiao¡¯s discussion post, her jealousy began to stir again. However, Wen Qiao had clearly warned her. Thinking back to Wen Qiao in the alley that night, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke her openly, nor did he dare to stir up trouble in secret.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of expert hacker Wen Qiao had hooked up with, but he could even crack her voice-changing video. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find her through the IP.


    That night, there was another post that was very popr.

 Chapter 109

    ?


    Chapter 109: possessiveness


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was, when Shang fan finished performing thest song, he thanked someone on stage, theposer of the song,¡¯mu Yue.¡¯ He even said that mu Yue was a freshman at the Central Conservatory of Music, but because mu Yue kept a low profile and was unwilling to show her true face, he could only thank her in this way.


    The discussion forum was about to explode.


    After all, ¡± Jing Zhe ¡± was considered the most popr Song of the Year. It was actually a songposed by a freshman and was on Central Conservatory of Music. It was possible that she was right next to them. Not only was mu Yue talented, but she was also very mysterious. This aroused people¡¯s curiosity about her even more.


    Xu Lu flipped through the post and fell into thought.


    In the end, he posted an anonymous post with a very sensational title: ¡®could Xu Lu be teacher mu Yue?¡¯


    as far as I know, Xu Lu won the International Piano Competition in her first year of high school. After that, she has won various awards one after another. She is very talented in music, and she is very low-key. Could it be her? ¡±


    The general public had always been easily influenced. Xu Lu was indeed quite famous in the music industry. After all, she had been on the news many times after winning an international award.


    Was Xu Lu low-key? I don¡¯t think so.


    The first almost made Xu Lu die of anger.


    She immediately scrolled through dozens of s and pushed down the that questioned her. She also changed to a few different ounts to echo her words.


    [ now that you¡¯ve said that, I think it¡¯s very possible. ]


    [ I heard that sheposed her own song when she was in high school and performed it at the school¡¯s anniversary party. The song was also very good. ]


    With Xu Lu¡¯s lead, everyone gradually began to believe her.


    It had always been like this.


    This post was actually covered with more than a dozen pages. At the end of the post, all of them were saying,¡¯Xu Lu is awesome¡¯,¡¯ Xu Lu really has both beauty and talent¡¯, ¡®Xu Lu is my goddess¡¯,¡¯ I announce, choosing the new school Belle, I must for Xu Lu¡¯.


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows slightly. Anyway, it was someone else who said it, and she did not say anything.


    Even if Zhen muyue came out to im it in the future, it would have nothing to do with her.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in the car and argued for a long time. In the end, they seeded in getting the eldest young master Fu to give in and acquiesce to the right to hug his family and friends.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t realize that Fu Nanli¡¯s possessiveness towards her had already reached the level of a real boyfriend. Perhaps, he was even more easily jealous than other boyfriends.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao¡¯s muscles were straight, and she didn¡¯t have much imagination in this aspect.


    She looked up and saw that the chauffeur had long since left.


    When he looked at his phone again, it was already nine O ¡®clock.


    The question was, should she go back to school or home?


    ¡°Can you send me home?¡±


    It¡¯s close to home, so I¡¯d better go home.


    ¡°The driver has already gone back.¡± The man leaned back in his chair and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡±


    ¡°I will, but I can¡¯t do it now.¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. why? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li said that my previous driver died in a car ident, so ...¡±


    Wen Qiao understood that he was traumatized.


    then I¡¯ll walk back. It¡¯ll only take ten minutes.


    Her wrist was still being held by the man. He did not use much strength, but it still left a red mark.


    The man reached out and pushed open the car door on his side. get out of the car.


    Wen Qiao lifted the hem of her dress and got out of the car with much difficulty. you don¡¯t have to apany me back, I¡¯ll walk back on my own.


    However, Fu Nanli pulled her to the entrance of the apartment building.


    ¡°What¡¯s ran ran doing?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll stay here tonight and send you back to school tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 110

    ?


    Chapter 110: greed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Kada, the ess card was swiped and the door opened slightly. Wen Qiao instinctively grabbed the door handle and said, ¡± it¡¯s still early. It¡¯ll take me more than ten minutes to walk back.


    The man kept the ess card and turned to look at her with a frown.


    Wen Qiao panicked again. Her resistance seemed to be too obvious and she was afraid of arousing his suspicion. She let go of the door handle and held onto his arm. ¡°Then Yueyue, you can stay for a night. Which floor do you live on?¡±


    ¡°12th floor.¡±


    On the top floor, there were one unit on each floor. The elevator opened, and they reached his apartment in a few steps. He pressed a few numbers on the password lock with his slender fingers and asked her in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°When¡¯s her birthday?¡±


    ¡°27th of October,¡± Wen Qiao replied meekly.


    The beeping of the keys sounded, and he finally said, ¡± ¡°The password has been changed to your birthday.¡±


    With that said, he pulled her into the house. Wen Qiao wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. In the end, she chose to shut up.


    This was a duplex apartment. The decoration style was simple and Grand, mainly gray. The entrance was slightly narrow, and after the entrance was a very spacious living room with a full-length floor-to-ceiling window. At this time, there were no lights, and the whole house was only illuminated by the Starlight.


    He changed into the slippers and saw that there were new women¡¯s slippers in the shoe cab at the entrance. They were obviously prepared for her. Wen Qiaoxi pulled the slippers along and was pulled into the living room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights, wuwuwuwuwu¡±


    He pulled her into the sofa and wrapped her in his arms.


    Because of the darkness, her senses were more sensitive than usual. She shivered and instinctively retreated.


    When the two of them were alone, Wen Qiao always had the illusion that she was prey. He would shed his usual gentleness and be aggressive, and she would have nowhere to hide.


    ¡°Are you afraid of being alone with me?¡± He didn¡¯t make any physical movements, his hand merely resting on the sofa¡¯s armrest. In the darkness, half of the man¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness. Wen Qiao felt even guiltier than she did in the day, and she reached out to gently rest her hand on his chest.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    If she let go of her inner thoughts, she would even want to stay by his side.


    Greed was out of control.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡±


    The man pulled off the tie around his neck with one hand and threw it aside, staring at her.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s meekness was only disyed in front of Fu Nanli. you probably don¡¯t have a deep understanding of your own appearance. No girl in the world can resist you, so why would I be afraid of being alone with you? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she was saying this to deal with Fu Nanli, or if she had identally blurted out the words deep in her heart.


    As time passed, she was already confused. asionally, she wanted to sort out the thoughts in the depths of her heart, but the more she tried, the more confused she became.


    The man did not question her further. He reached out and ruffled her soft hair.¡±Eleven for seven days, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His aggression and oppression were temporarily retracted. Wen Qiao could feel it and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    the air traffic Authority has passed my assessment. Eleven is officially back as the captain and will fly to Germany with me.


    Wen Qiao:


    He had to fly again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to German food.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t get used to it. She wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a chef.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Don¡¯t people usually bring some instant noodles? Alright, young master¡¯s brain circuits are different from ordinary people.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± After she finished speaking, she felt that she was being too much of a foodie. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s smile on his lips. He said in a pampering tone, ¡± is eating that important? ¡±


    Sure enough, he had decided that she was a foodie.


    ¡°Food is the most important thing to the people.¡±

 Chapter 111

    ?


    Chapter 111: Young master, sorry for disturbing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli had always been a person with a very strong sense of time. He never did meaningless things, but he was always able to stick to Wen Qiao and say things that were irrelevant and meaningless. He had never felt that it was a waste of time.


    Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere between the two of them had be ambiguous again, so she struggled to get up. ¡°Is young master Fu so thrifty? You didn¡¯t even turn on the lights. I¡¯ll go turn on the lights.¡±


    The man pressed her down. sit down.


    The man came closer and closer.


    Light and darkness ovepped on his deep-set facial features.


    It seemed to be raining outside the floor-to-ceiling window. The pattering rain provided an even more ambiguous atmosphere for the two people in the dark living room.


    Countless excuses shed through Wen Qiao¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t know which one could make eldest young master less unhappy.


    The phone in her hand suddenly vibrated.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart rxed. She looked at the screen. It was a video call from Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou, you¡¯re my daddy!


    She looked at Fu Nanli ¡®helplessly¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s Youyou,¡±


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t know that she had been added to young master Fu¡¯s wanted list for the second time.


    Without waiting for Fu Nanli¡¯s approval, Wen Qiao immediately picked up the video call. Lu Youyou¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, are you home?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao replied uneasily.


    ¡°Why is it so dark? He didn¡¯t even turn on a single light.¡±


    Wen Qiao was held in the man¡¯s arms. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to move, trying her best not to let him be in the picture.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    ¡°Why do I hear two breathing sounds? Is there anyone beside you?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt her scalp go numb. When did Lu Youyou be so sensitive?


    ¡°Yes, Little Mo is beside me.¡±


    The man¡¯s hand on her waist tightened slightly, as if he was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, bracing herself.


    after you left, Shang fan said that theposer of his ¡®awakening¡¯ was a student of our Central Conservatory of Music. You know that, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. Of course, she knew that brother Hao probably didn¡¯t reveal his name to Shang fan, only telling him that theposer was in Central Conservatory of Music.


    then, a post appeared in our forum. There were various analyses, saying that mu Yue was probably Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao:


    I have a reasonable suspicion that the post was posted by Xu Lu herself.


    Wen Qiao:


    Xu Lu¡¯s skin was thicker than she had imagined, but it was indeed in line with her style. Xu Lu loved to put gold on her face.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± she¡¯s setting herself up again. This song wasn¡¯tposed by her. She¡¯s definitely going to fail in the end.


    Lu Youyou got excited. right? it¡¯s definitely not her doing. How can she be so shameless? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she always like this?¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    At the moment, she didn¡¯t want to expose Xu Lu. She didn¡¯t want to be exposed under the media¡¯s sh, which was not good for Xiao mo and Xiao Chi¡¯s condition.


    Fu Nanli watched as Wen Qiao and the person on the other end of the phone exchanged words, seemingly getting more and more engrossed in their conversation to the point that she even forgot about his existence.


    ¡°When can we finish?¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth and asked in an extremely low voice.


    Wen Qiao froze.


    Lu Youyou squinted at Wen Qiao and said,¡¯it¡¯s not Little Mo, right? didn¡¯t Little Mo refuse to speak? I think I heard a man¡¯s voice.¡±


    Wen Qiao was about to continue arguing when Fu Nanli took the phone and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s outstretched hand hung in the air, and she finally gave up struggling.


    Ah, forget it.


    Lu Youyou panicked and dropped her phone on the ground. She then said respectfully, ¡± young master, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed your time together. I¡¯ll hang up now.

 Chapter 112

    ?


    Chapter 112: breaking out in a cold sweat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou had always been self-aware in front of Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao reached out to take the phone. The man raised his arm slightly and ced the phone on the small round table behind the sofa.


    ¡°I still want to take a look at the school forum,¡± Wen Qiao looked at him pitifully.


    The man¡¯s rough thumb grabbed her chin.¡±What?¡±


    Wen Qiao realized that the man didn¡¯t like to be left out, so she could only sit up straight and hold his hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    She swore that this time, she still had no intention of inviting him.


    Qiao ¡®er¡¯s moans. the voice was reverberating, and Wen Qiao felt as if she had been bewitched.


    There was a knock on the door that spoiled the mood. The man¡¯s face that was close to her suddenly stopped, and his expression was sinister.


    Wen Qiao broke out in cold sweat for the person who was knocking on the door. No matter who it was, it was inevitable that young master Fu would bear a grudge against him.


    Fu Nanli opened the door, exuding a violent aura. Standing outside the door were uncle li and aunt Qin.


    Uncle li had a reserved smile on his face. young master, I heard that you¡¯reing back today. Madam was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good dinner, so she specially asked us toe over.


    Aunt Qin lifted the tworge bags of things in her hands and also smiled apologetically.


    Fu Nanli was practically brought up by aunt Qin. Aunt Qin was already close to sixty years old, and Fu Nanli respected her even more than he did his mother.


    That was why Uncle li had brought her here.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark.


    However, uncle li had already led aunt Qin past him and into the entrance. Aunt Qin was on tenterhooks. The young master¡¯s expression really made her feel like there was a dagger on her back.


    However, uncle li had received news that the young master had brought the little girl back, so he was worried.


    Sigh, what a sin.


    The door closed with a bang. Wen Qiao, who was sitting on pins and needles in the living room, shuddered and saw that uncle li had already walked into the living room.


    When uncle li saw Wen Qiao, he felt very helpless.


    The young master wanted to move out for the first time. As expected, it was to make it more convenient for him to get along with this little girl.


    The young master had never been one to amodate others, but he made exceptions for this little girl.


    If this little girl was a good person, it would be fine.


    However, she hade with ill intentions.


    Aunt Qin braced herself and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Uncle li assisted by the side, while Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and reached out to massage his brows.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Wen Qiao flipped through two jokes on Weibo and read them out to him, but to no avail.


    The eldest young master¡¯s anger was suppressed in his chest, and he had no way to vent it.


    He seemed to have a lot of respect for that aunt Qin. Since she had alreadye to block his door, he couldn¡¯t drive her away.


    Three dishes and a soup were prepared very quickly, and Wen Qiao apanied Fu Nanli to eat a few symbolic mouthfuls of food.


    Fu Nanli had only taken a few bites before he threw his chopsticks down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, aunt Qin can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s send Xiao Wen back then,¡± uncle Li said.


    He then looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked towards Fu Nanli. The man was sitting in the main seat, and for some reason, she could see the loneliness in his eyes.


    He wanted her to stay.


    She knew.


    Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, she still wanted to apany him.


    The choice was in her hands.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle li. You don¡¯t have to send me back. I can go back by myself.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze turned gentler.


    Uncle li was a little embarrassed. that¡¯s fine too. Young master, aunt Qin and I will go back first.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± you don¡¯t have toe over in the future. I¡¯m an adult. I won¡¯t starve to death without you guys.


    Uncle li and aunt Qin left in a panic and sighed in unison.


    Aunt Qin mumbled in a low voice, ¡± the little girl is indeed beautiful. She¡¯s also charming. If she¡¯s determined to seduce him, it¡¯s reasonable for young master to fall for her.


    ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t?¡± uncle Li said helplessly.

 Chapter 113

    ?


    Chapter 113: They feel like an old couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    The atmosphere had long been ruined, and Fu Nanli¡¯s mood was visibly terrible.


    Wen Qiao pulled him back to the living room and helped him adjust the TV. ¡°What channel do you like to watch?¡±


    ¡°Documentary Channel? It¡¯s about scientists. Feyman, your English name is feyman. You should like it, right?¡±


    On a rainy night, he was watching a documentary while she was in the arms of a man, scrolling through her phone.


    Wen Qiao felt as if they were already an old couple.


    ¡°Ah, right, that two million Yuan Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He responded softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t need that much pocket money.¡±


    it¡¯s not a lot of money. Take it and spend it. Let me know when you¡¯re done.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯Yueyue, isn¡¯t this a huge sum of money? I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    ¡°Be good, be obedient.¡± As he said that, he touched the top of her head.


    His attention was still on the TV. He really didn¡¯t think two million was a big deal, so his tone was a little perfunctory.


    Wen Qiao:


    It was too difficult.


    You still don¡¯t dare to act rashly. Spend it on him, and he¡¯ll transfer four million to you. Save it. When the dayes, you¡¯ll return it to him in its original form.


    Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t go so far as to force her to do something she wasn¡¯t willing to do. That night, he slept in the master bedroom while she slept in the guest room.


    They were only separated by a wall, and he was sleeping very close to her. Wen Qiao used her arm as a pillow and tossed and turned, only falling asleep after a long time.


    Regarding theposer of ¡± Jing Zhe, ¡± many students from Central Conservatory of Music went to Xu Lu to verify it and asked if she was the one.


    Xu Lu only replied with one sentence,¡¯can you guys stop asking? I just want to study hard and be a low-profile student.


    This was undoubtedly hinting to others that ¡°that¡¯s right, I¡¯m theposer of Jing Zhe, but because I keep a low profile, don¡¯t disturb my life.¡±


    Zhao Tong was the happiest,¡±Lulu, it¡¯s really you?¡± I knew it was you. The song you yed during the second year¡¯s student¡¯s day party was alsoposed by you. Lulu, you¡¯re so talented!¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s smile was somewhat forced.


    The song for the student¡¯s day G wasposed by Wen Qiao for her, and only she and Wen Qiao knew about it.


    She felt guilty when she mentioned it again.


    ¡°Tongtong, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I don¡¯t like to be in the limelight.¡±


    When Wen Qiao returned to the school, there were several media vehicles parked at the main entrance. A group of reporters surrounded the vehicles, smoking and chatting.


    When they saw Wen Qiao, there was amotion among the reporters. A few reporters who were impatient from waiting for mu Yue wanted toe over, but Lu Youyou blocked them.


    The reporters looked at her and sighed. This female student was very beautiful. Since they couldn¡¯t interview mu Yue, they could only settle for the next best thing. Interviewing the school Belle or something wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    Wen Qiao was holding a bottle of yogurt in her hand, drinking it as she walked into the campus.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡± ¡°Muyue is out, she¡¯s out.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±ran ran?¡±


    Looking up, Xu Lu appeared at the school gate in her best attire, and Zhao Tong was full of pride.


    Lu Youyou pouted. Shang fan already said that muyue is low-key. Xu Lu can¡¯t wait to wear a dress out. Is this low-key? ¡± Do these reporters even have brains?¡±


    The reporters who were originally focused on Wen Qiao scrambled to Xu Lu¡¯s side.


    Beautiful girls were the same;


    Talented girls were rare and precious.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the trunk of the Banyan Tree at the school gate, drinking yogurt while watching Xu Lu¡¯s pretentious act. She felt likeughing.


    ¡°Teacher muyue, you¡¯RE teacher muyue, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we just wanted to go out for breakfast.¡± Zhao Tong acted as her bodyguard.

 Chapter 114

    ?


    Chapter 114: outnumbered


    Trantor: 549690339


    you¡¯re wearing full makeup for breakfast, ¡± Lu Youyouined. you¡¯re even drying your hair and wearing such a Grand outfit? ¡±


    The microphones surrounded Xu Lu.


    She didn¡¯t even have such a Grand asion when she won the International Piano Competition. At this moment, she was a little smug because of the false glory, as if she was really mu Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯te to the school gate in the future. You¡¯ll disturb other students ¡®lessons. I¡¯m sorry, please make way.¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny or admit it.


    In any case, you¡¯re the ones who came up with everything.


    Even if he flipped, he still had a reason to excuse himself.


    Through the bustling crowd, she felt a teasing gaze. She looked over and saw Wen Qiao leaningzily against a tree, smiling with an unknown meaning.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and pretended to be mysterious.


    The road waspletely blocked, and a few tall boys came up behind her and helped Xu Lu open the way. I¡¯m sorry, reporters. This is a school. Other students still have to study and live. Please don¡¯t cause trouble for Xu Lu.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s from the Student Union,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows andzily walked back to school.


    Fame and achievements were like floating clouds to her.


    The health of the family was far more important than these external things.


    Lu Youyou was a little indignant. there was a lot of discussion about you after your performancest night. You also gained a group of supporters who were confident that you would be the school Belle. Now that Xu Lu has done this, those fence-sitters have turned back. They feel that it¡¯s more honorable to choose her as the school Belle. I¡¯m so angry. I really hope that the real muyue wille out and p her in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯m mu Yue.¡± Wen Qiao finished herst mouthful of yogurt and stood in front of the trash can. After carefully examining it, she threw it into the dry trash can.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, what are you saying?¡±


    I¡¯m mu Yue, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled at her. only you know.


    Lu Youyou was like a family member to her, and she could tell her anything.


    Youyou was a big-mouthed person, but she had always kept her mouth shut about her matters. She was the person she trusted the most.


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡±


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth. I¡¯m telling the truth. The star Bridge that Xu Lu yed during the second year¡¯s G was also a song Iposed. She took it away from me.


    Lu Youyou came to a realization. ah, no wonder you can share a stage with Shang fan whenever you want. Zhenzhen, you should go and p Xu Lu in the face. Expose her mask!


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless. you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Those reporters are like vampires, moving as soon as they hear the news. If mu Yue¡¯s identity is exposed, I¡¯ll be a public figure. Little Mo, little Chi, and the rest will also be affected. They¡¯re now in a critical period of treatment. Thest time Xu Lu got people to block their door, it took a long time for Little Mo to gradually recover. I can¡¯t take their health as a joke.


    Lu Youyou was so angry that she pounded the tree. Xu Lu, that b * tch. I¡¯m so angry.


    ¡°The campus Belle you mentioned, have you already chosen?¡±


    Lu Youyou nodded, feeling aggrieved. yes, there¡¯s a top post on the school forum. Lin Xiang, Chunxiao, and I all support you, but we¡¯re outnumbered. After Xu Lu hinted that she¡¯s mu Yuest night, the support rate has soared and now she¡¯s far ahead with Wanwan getting the s.


    Lu Youyou took out her phone and looked at it. She was so angry that she almost smashed it. the support rate is already 72%, and you only have a little more than 10%. The other candidates are also not good enough. Xu Lu really knows how to set up a character for herself.


    ¡°When is the voting deadline?¡±

 Chapter 115

    ?


    Chapter 115: exposed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°15th of September.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make her efforts go to waste,¡± Wen Qiao said, deep in thought.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Lu Youyou asked. Qiao Qiao? Can I really?¡±


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Lu Youyou¡¯s shoulder as they walked towards the dormitory building. she¡¯s worked so hard to take all the glory that doesn¡¯t belong to her. She just wants to be the school Belle. She won¡¯t get what she wants, so don¡¯t worry.


    When she walked to the dormitory building, she bumped into the drama Academy¡¯s school beauty, dai yi.


    Her makeup was exquisite and bright, and she was indeed quite good-looking.


    As she arrivedte, she was transferred to Yang Yin¡¯s dormitory and stayed in the Nanbei building in the same building as Wen Qiao and the others.


    It was also because of his marketing skills that his reputation spread far and wide, and he had many suitors.


    Every day, there would be all kinds of trotters at the back door of the living area, trying to get a smile from the beauty.


    Dai yi was also in line with the pride of a beauty, never looking anyone in the eye. She walked past them arrogantly and seemed to look down on Wen Qiao, who was dressed in sports and leisure.


    Lu Youyou clenched her fists and almost rushed forward.¡±Our Qiao is much prettier than you, what are you being so cocky for!¡±


    She was held down by Wen Qiao.


    Lu Youyou loved to drag her around topete in beauty, and Wen Qiao felt tired.


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Xiang was recording a video. She and Chun Xiao were both big shots in the music section, with 600000 and 500000 fans respectively. Every time they posted a video, the screen would be full of s, and it was very popr.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ount had also been set up, and she nned to record a video and upload it in the next two days to test the waters.


    Little cutie Chun Xiao was especially enthusiastic. Qiao Qiao, since you¡¯ve posted the video, I¡¯ll rmend it to you. With your standards, it¡¯ll be easy for you to gain fans.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    After Lin Xiang finished recording a song, she put down her flute, put away her camera and tripod, and said, ¡± ¡°I can also go over to your channel to chat.¡±


    ¡°Lady Xiang is very popr on the inte. If she goes to your channel, it will definitely help you attract a huge amount of traffic.¡± Chun Xiao said while holding his face.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    The girls in the dormitory were all easy to get along with, and they were all like-minded, which was reallymendable.


    Lu Youyou raised her hand and said, ¡± the post that was originally d to have our Folk Music Department close has been exposed. Because of the video of us performing on the same stage as Shang fanst night, it has been released in the circle. As expected of a top celebrity, it has caused a lot of discussion. It seems that the School Board of Directors will re-examine this matter.


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Chun Xiao and almost cried tears of joy.


    Inparison, Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang were both calm and collected. They raised their eyebrows slightly and said, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good.


    They also spoke in unison.


    Song Hao sent a message: [ the inte is spreading that your school¡¯s student Xu Lu is mu Yue. Her identity has been stolen. Aren¡¯t you worried? ]


    [ brother Hao, please issue a statement on September 14th to deny that Xu Lu is mu Yue¡¯s Weibo statement. ]


    [ no problem ]


    Brother Hao would grant her every request.


    [ thank you, brother Hao. I have two songs here that I¡¯ve sent to your email. Take a look. They¡¯re mixed with some elements of ancient folk music. Shang fan seemed to be quite interested in thisst time. ]


    [ I was just about to urge you to hand in the song. It seems that we have a telepathic connection. Send it to me, and I¡¯ll take a look. ]


    ¨C


    Seeing the support rate continue to rise, Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile that belonged to the winner.


    It was already the 12th, and there were only three days left until the deadline for the school Belle. It was almost certain that she would be chosen as the school Belle.


    Now that she had lost the Wen family¡¯s support, she could only rely on herself. There were many things that she had no choice but to do. She could only rely on herself.


    She was determined to win the title of Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s School Belle. That way, she would be a representative of both talent and beauty. The school would definitely nurture her well, and it would be easier for her to be famous.


    She was full of desire for fame and fortune.


    Stepping on the backs of one or two people to climb up, what was that?


    Every man for himself.


    By the afternoon of September 14th, Xu Lu¡¯s support rate was overwhelmingly in the lead, reaching 80% of the s. Under such circumstances, Wen Qiao was still able to get 14% of the s, which made Xu Lu feel a little ufortable.


    At noon, song Hao, the music director of hai Mao records, posted on Weibo.


    @ Song Hao: with regards to the online rumor that student Xu Lu from Central Conservatory of Music is teacher mu Yue, I would like to rify that teacher mu Yue is not Xu Lu. Currently, teacher mu Yue does not wish for her identity to be exposed. I also hope that our reporter friends will not make things difficult for the students of Central Conservatory of Music and give them a quiet learning environment.

 Chapter 116

    ?


    Chapter 116: missing out on the school Belle


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as this Weibo post was posted, several posts immediately appeared on the school forum of Central Conservatory of Music.


    One of them was a post where Xu Lu spoke up for herself anonymously in a panic.


    She was still trying to argue,¡±I think Xu Lu should keep a low profile. Let hai Mao¡¯s music director post this on Weibo. There have been reporters pestering her for the past few days. She must be unable to bear it.¡±


    Even though she had posted this, her public support rate was still declining at an uncontroble speed.


    They were supposed to be choosing the school Belle, and Wen Qiao¡¯s photos and videos from that night were still circting wildly on the forum.


    Wen Qiao was more beautiful than Xu Lu, much more beautiful. Anyone with a sense of aesthetics would know.


    Although the Folk Music Department wasn¡¯t popr, they were two separate matters. They wouldn¡¯t confuse studies with looks.


    The most important thing was that there were many girls in Central Conservatory of Music.


    The girls were almost all on Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    After all, a girl¡¯s judgment was much better than a boy¡¯s.


    Xu Lu was flustered. She had never wanted much. Wen Qiao had snatched Zhuang Yan away, distanced herself from uncle Wen, and now, she even wanted to snatch the title of the school Belle from her.


    With Wen Qiao¡¯s gaudy looks, she wasn¡¯t suitable to be the campus Belle.


    Zhao Tong stood firmly by her side and gritted her teeth,¡±No matter what, we can¡¯t let Wen Qiao be the school Belle.¡±


    Did Wen Qiao want to be the school Belle?


    Naturally, he did not want to.


    She was too popr as the school Belle.


    Regardless of whether it was a lie or the truth, she was still Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. She didn¡¯t wish to attract too many unnecessary suitors by bing the school Belle, and she didn¡¯t wish for Fu Nanli to always be worried about her.


    Therefore, when song Hao¡¯s Weibo post was posted, she began to ¡®manipte¡¯ and transferred all her s to the third ce. She also opened many posts in the forum to campaign for s for the third ce Song Yu.


    Song Yu from the piano department had originally nned to watch one or two of them fight fiercely. She drank milk tea as she was about tond while scrolling through her phone.


    Suddenly, he saw his support rate shoot up without any warning. He was so shocked that he almost spat out a mouthful of milk tea.


    ¡°Is it a bug?¡±


    She was a little flustered.


    By midnight, Song Yu, Xu Lu, and Wen Qiao were in the top three with 38%, 32%, and 29% of support, respectively. Song Yu was thetest campus Belle.


    Song Yu was panicking. She didn¡¯t do anything behind the scenes and she felt that Wen Qiao was more beautiful. Would she be attacked?


    Wen Qiao first posted on Weibo-


    @ Wen Qiao: congrattions @ Song Yu for bing our Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s School Belle. She¡¯s a pretty little sister and so cute/photo


    The attached picture was a beautiful picture of Song Yu.


    Song Yu received the @ and immediately replied to the Weibo post: @ Song Yu: @ Wen Qiao is the true campus Belle in my heart. Super beautiful, I¡¯m your fan! [/picture]


    The attached picture was a photo of Wen Qiao, who was so beautiful that it could move one¡¯s soul.


    Xu Lu:


    Why the hell are you two being humble? do you think I¡¯m dead?


    But now, she knew that she had failed. She had put in so much effort, but in the end, it was all in vain.


    She was so angry that her heart ached.


    Nothing had gone smoothly.


    However, the good thing in this misfortune was that it wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao.


    That Song Yu, so what if she was the school Belle? she would know what it meant to be the school Belle.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief as well. Lu Youyou said with regret, ¡± how great would it be if it was you? back in high school, I¡¯ve been pulling s for you, hoping that you¡¯d be the school Belle. In University, well, everyone¡¯s aesthetic standards are normal, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t want to be the school Belle. Qiao, will I ever see the day when you be the school Belle? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pinched her face lovingly. ¡°When Little Mo and little Chi get better, I¡¯ll go and run for the election. I¡¯ll fight for our Youyou.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

 Chapter 117

    ?


    Chapter 117: shoulder throw


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was seven o ¡®clock in the morning and it was raining outside. Wen Qiao and the others only had ss at ten O¡¯ clock. The curtains were drawn, and the room was dark. The four of them were sleeping soundly.


    who¡¯s going to the cafeteria to buy breakfast? ¡± Lu Youyou mumbled. help me buy some.


    Wen Qiao woke up and struggled to sit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some. What do you guys want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Potato pancakes.¡± Chun Xiao stuck his head out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lin Xiang extended her hand.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Wen Qiao put on a hoodie, buttoned it up, and took her meal card. She didn¡¯t even bring an umbre, and it was just a light drizzle. She was like a boy, not so arrogant.


    As soon as he left the dormitory building, he saw a bright yellow Porsche sports car parked downstairs. The person who got out of the car was Shang fan.


    Unlike theplicated and gorgeous stage fighting uniform he wore during the performancest time, he was wearing a white t-shirt with blue and white stripes on the outside and a pair of white jeans. He looked very refreshing and boyish.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, he immediately greeted her with a smile.


    Shang fan had a cheerful personality and was very friendly. He felt that since he had worked with Wen Qiao before, they could definitely be considered friends. He went up to hug Wen Qiao.


    ¡®You can¡¯t hug anyone¡¯, Fu Nanli¡¯s warning still rang in her ears.


    Just as Shang fan opened his arms to hug her, Wen Qiao pressed down on his shoulder and did a solid over-shoulder throw.


    The popr and popr Prince Charming of Shangcheng University was thrown to the ground by Wen Qiao just like that.


    Even though it was a rainy morning, it still attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Many girls were eximing and taking out their mobile phones to take videos.


    Shang fan¡¯s expression was pained, but Wen Qiao only indifferently looked down at the person on the ground, then walked into the canteen without looking back.


    Shang fan:


    Ah, this little fairy was too energetic. He liked it.


    When Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory with a big bag of breakfast, she heard Lu Youyou¡¯s earth-shattering roar.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, did you beat up Shang fan?¡±


    Wen Qiao distributed their breakfast to each of them. With a bag of soy milk in her mouth, she took a sip and said, ¡± mm.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied nonchntly, ¡± he wanted to hug me. Fu Nanli doesn¡¯t like me hugging other men. So, I threw him.


    ¡°Ermm, you don¡¯t have to throw him, do you?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s an instinctive reaction. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao ate the melon in silence.


    Lu Youyou was worried. Shang fan is a top celebrity. His fans are crazy. I¡¯m afraid many people wille after you with your actions.


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than making Fu Nanli unhappy,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of making an enemy out of millions of people, but she was afraid that Fu Nanli would be unhappy.


    Lu Youyou climbed onto her bed and looked at her suggestively. She whispered,¡±You¡¯ve really fallen in love, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers trembled and she lowered her eyes. don¡¯t talk nonsense. No matter what, I¡¯m his girlfriend now. He¡¯s good to me, so it¡¯s only right that I try to please him.


    Lu Youyou swiped her phone. it¡¯s a little strange. ording to the traffic of business fans, it¡¯s easy to be on the hot search list when someone threw you over their shoulder. However, it hasn¡¯t been on the hot search list. It seems that someone has spent money to suppress the hot search.


    Wen Qiao went over to take a look. Oh.


    I heard that Shang fan has dropped a fan group and told them not to let this matter spread. His big fans are very powerful, and his small fans are very restrained and disciplined.


    Wen Qiao still responded indifferently, ¡± Oh.


    ¡°I was just worried that the fans would search for you and then find trouble with you. It seems that Shang fan and I want to go together. He¡¯s quite prepared, eh? He was thrown down by you, but why is he still so good to you?¡±

 Chapter 118

    ?


    Chapter 118: It¡¯s more important to apany your boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chun Xiao had already revealed a smile as if he was kowtowing to a couple.¡±I think Shang fan and Qiaoqiao are a good match.¡±


    Lu Youyou mmed the table and stood up. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our Qiao is already taken. If you¡¯ve seen young master Fu, you¡¯ll definitely not stand on Shang fan¡¯s side.


    I¡¯ve never seen Master Fu. I¡¯m a fan of the Wen Shang couple.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao began to argue.


    Wen Qiao:


    Outsiders no longer spread the news, but the students of Central Conservatory of Music couldn¡¯t help but discuss it. Everyone came to the unanimous conclusion that ¡®Shang fan definitely likes Wen Qiao¡¯.


    In the dormitory next door, Xu Lu looked at the various messages in the group chat saying that Shang fan liked Wen Qiao, and her expression turned ugly.


    She sent the video and the message to Zhuang Yan.


    Wherever Wen Qiao went, he would hook up with her. This should be a sure thing. If Zhuang Yan had any intention, he would know that those rumors about her being fickle were not rumors.


    Zhuang Yan received her message but didn¡¯t reply.


    Now, he would no longer be led by the nose by others. In the video, it was very clear that Shang fan wanted to hug her, but she threw him to the ground.


    At most, Shang fan liked her, but she didn¡¯t like Shang fan.


    Their rtionship was so clear that she didn¡¯t allow any man to get close to her. Was it because she was worried that young master Fu would be jealous?


    Did she love Fu Nanli that much?


    Envy for Fu Nanli spread uncontrobly in her heart.


    The No. 11 school arranged for us to perform in Austria.


    This was the only thing that Xu Lu was d about. After all, she and Zhuang Yan were the best in their respective fields and often had the opportunity to perform together.


    Zhuang Yan still didn¡¯t reply.


    Xu Lu stroked her phone. are you that cold to me? ¡± she asked.


    Even if she had really done some unspeakable things, it was because she liked him and was afraid that Wen Qiao would snatch him away. Was there anything wrong with love?


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s aunt was on the School Board of Directors ¡®meeting. Zhuang Yan sent her a message, asking if it was possible to bring Wen Qiao from the Folk Music Department with him.


    After a day of sses, Wen Qiao was sitting at her desk. As usual, she asked about Wen Chi¡¯s homework and asked about Wen Mo¡¯s condition.


    He received a message on his phone: ¡± there¡¯s still one more spot for the 11th Austria concert. The Folk Music Department only wants you to go. Fill in the registration form.


    It was from her counselor.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately replied: ¡± teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I have already made arrangements for the 11th, so I can¡¯t go. Let someone else go.


    She had already promised to go to Germany with Fu Nanli, so she naturally couldn¡¯t go back on her word.


    Wen Qiao, don¡¯t be silly. This is a rare and valuable opportunity. In the past, such a good opportunity never fell on the heads of the Folk Music Department students.


    [ teacher, I really can¡¯t go. I¡¯m going to Germany and I¡¯ve already made a reservation. Thank you for your kindness, but let someone else go. ]


    After waiting for an entire night, Zhuang Yan only received one message: [ the youngdy refused to go, saying she wanted to go to Germany. ]


    His gaze fell on the word ¡®Germany¡¯. He naturally knew that young master Fu was on a flight to Munich.


    Hence, Wen Qiao and eleven had to apany him to Germany.


    Didn¡¯t she put in so much effort to protect the Folk Music Department? Why did she reject such a rare opportunity so easily just to apany a man?


    What was the difference between Wen Qiao and a fatuous ruler who abandoned the state affairs just to win the smile of a beauty?


    He was very annoyed.


    In the canteen, Wen Qiao was blocked by this young master who was burning with anger.


    Why not Austria? ¡±


    Wen Qiao carried the tray and sat at the dining table, eating slowly. She nced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 119

    ?


    Chapter 119: clouds of suspicion


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to protect the Folk Music Department?¡±


    Wen Qiao understood that this opportunity was ¡®given¡¯ to her by Zhuang Yan. She twitched the corners of her lips.¡±I don¡¯t need to rely on others to give me a chance. I can rely on myself.¡±


    Zhuang Yan had nowhere to vent his anger. just because I rejected you before? just because of your so-called pride? How could he give up such a good opportunity? Do you know how many people in the school are fighting for this opportunity?¡±


    Pa, Wen Qiao threw the chopsticks in her hand.


    The chopsticks bounced twice on the te and fell to the ground.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    yes, it¡¯s the so-called pride. I¡¯m not going to be on the same stage as you, Zhuang Yan, never!


    Zhuang Yan was stunned for a moment, then he gritted his teeth. good, very good, I was being a busybody. I won¡¯t meddle in your Affairs anymore!


    Zhuang Yan was furious and left.


    Lu Youyou picked up a new pair of chopsticks and handed them to Wen Qiao. don¡¯t be angry with him. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with yourself.


    Wen Qiao buried her head in her food.


    She had never taken those students whoughed at her to heart. The sharpest wound in her heart had always been from the people she cared about.


    She used to care a lot about Zhuang Yan.


    However, he treated her as a worthless woman and stepped on her ruthlessly.


    Now, it was her own wishful thinking and she thought that he was being good to her. If she didn¡¯t ept it, she didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    Why?


    The meal didn¡¯t go very well. It was already Friday afternoon. After the meal, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon. She packed her luggage, carried her backpack, and prepared to go home.


    At the school¡¯s back gate, she saw a Mercedes-Benz SUV. A young man opened the door and dai yi got into the car with a haughty expression. Wen Qiao tilted her head to look at the man who opened the door for her. He looked a little familiar.


    Fu Jiang.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s younger cousin.


    The foppish cousin who had provoked her and hurriedly transferred her a million Yuan.


    Through the car window, dai yi took a look at Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou, who were not too far away, and felt a little smug.


    After all, he was the young master of the fu family. Everyone knew of the fu family¡¯s status in Haicheng. Fu Jiang was now her official boyfriend and had already helped her pick a script. She was just a freshman, but she could already act as the female lead. She would be able to rise up in the future.


    After closing the car door, Fu Jiang was about to get into the car when he turned around and saw Wen Qiao. He quivered in shock.


    And so, dai yi saw her high and mighty rich second-generation boyfriend, whom everyone had to be respectful to, suddenly walk up to Wen Qiao.


    Dai yi immediately sat up straight, feeling a sense of crisis.


    After all, she knew that Wen Qiao was pretty and had almost been elected as the campus Belle of the Central Conservatory of Music.


    The next second, Fu Jiang bowed respectfully to Wen Qiao with an ingratiating smile on his face.


    Wen Qiao, what right did she have?


    ¡°Are you also studying at the drama Academy?¡± Fu Jiang asked, rubbing his hands.


    ¡°Yang Yin, the dormitory area is together.¡±


    oh, oh, oh. Where are you going? do you need me to give you a lift? ¡±


    Ju¡¯s mother bowed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will misunderstand?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her brows.


    Fu Jiang was shocked. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just here to send my sister-inw off as her younger brother.


    ¡°No need, my friend¡¯s car is here to pick me up.¡± Then, he pointed at the Porsche beside him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to get into the car, she saw the driver of Fu Jiang¡¯s car. His sleeves were half rolled up, and the tattoo on his right arm was clearly the same one she saw on the tattooed man at the hospital. It was a string of letters.


    She instantly froze on the spot.


    So it wasn¡¯t the fu brothers, but the chauffeur?


    He was actually Fu Jiang¡¯s driver?


    He was not Fu Chuan¡¯s chauffeur?

 Chapter 120

    ?


    Chapter 120: Little Mo¡¯s camera


    Trantor: 549690339


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind. So, Fu Jiang was pretending to be a dandy, pretending to be a pig to eat the Tiger? Or were there other possibilities?


    It was Fu Chuan who used Fu Jiang¡¯s driver, so if something happened, Fu Jiang would be the scapegoat?


    Yes, she was still suspicious of Fu Chuan, because Fu Chuan¡¯s behavior was strange.


    He seemed to have been secretly observing her. There were several times when Fu Nanli wanted to get intimate with her, but he would quietlye out and ruin their rtionship. She would never believe that Fu Chuan was not a ghost.


    ¡°Driver, how long did you take?¡± She turned around and asked Fu Jiang in a low voice.


    it¡¯s been four years, ¡± Fu Jiang said without thinking. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Perhaps it was because her actions were too obvious at Xiaotang mountain that Fu Chuan was on guard, so he deliberately made the driver show his arm to her to tell her.


    The one with the problem was Fu Jiang.


    In short, she felt that the foppish Fu Jiang wasn¡¯t that scheming.


    Fu Jiang got into the car, and dai yi leaned over weakly. ¡°Why are you so attentive to Wen Qiao? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about what¡¯s in the pot while you¡¯re eating what¡¯s in the bowl?¡±


    Fu Jiang nced at her. I don¡¯t have the guts to do that. Don¡¯t provoke her in school. She¡¯s not someone you can afford to provoke.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, Wen Chi and Xia Bo were ying games as usual, ding hai was ying mobile games at the side, and Wen mo was still watching cartoons.


    She put down her backpack, walked to theputer desk, and knocked on it. you¡¯re all in your third year of junior high. I heard that there¡¯s a preliminary test at the start of the school term. How did you do? ¡±


    Wen Chi took off his headphones and said in a mboyant manner, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s improving at a godly speed.¡±


    ¡°What kind of godly speed?¡±


    second from the bottom of the ss. I¡¯m now in the 28th ce.


    Xia Bo and ding Hai¡¯s faces were full of admiration. sister Qiao, brother Chi is really a talent. Even the form teacher praised him.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head. continue to work hard and strive to get into a top high school like Little Mo. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you join the club. And the two of you, you have to study hard too, understand? ¡±


    yes, yes, yes, sister Qiao. Our grades have also improved slightly. It¡¯s all because Little Mo taught us well.


    Wen mo was sitting on the sofa, watching TV while ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand. He could quickly turn it into six sides without even looking at it.


    Wen Qiao sat down beside him, took the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and turned it around casually. let¡¯s go to doctor Chen¡¯s ce tomorrow, okay? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao cupped his face in her hands. does our Little Mo have any intention of talking recently? ¡± she asked.


    Wen Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became a little nervous, and his hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Wen Qiao immediately smiled,¡¯why are you still so nervous with your sister? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk, you can talk about it when you want to.¡±


    Wen mo stood up, went into the room, took out a big box, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°A camera?¡±


    Wen mo typed a string of words on his phone: ¡®I bought this camera with the mathematical Olympiad prize money. My sister said that if I want to be a up master, I need to use the camera to shoot videos¡¯.


    It was a very beautiful single-lens reflex camera. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t stop praising it. our Little Mo is so capable. He can even earn money to buy a camera for his sister. I was nning to buy one. I like it so much.


    Wen mo looked at her with a smile.


    It¡¯s good that sister likes it.


    The 11th arrived very soon. Wen Qiao lied to her mother again, saying that she was going on a trip with Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou was very cooperative and secretly asked her to mention her efforts in front of young master Fu.


    Her merits offset her faults, and she hoped that young master Fu would not remember her past mistakes.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s flight was at five in the afternoon, and Wen Qiao arrived at noon. It was Fu Nanli who told her to arrive earlier, and she even had lunch with him at the airline¡¯s restaurant.


    Naturally, a young master like Fu Nanli had his own private room.


    When Fu Nanli appeared in the dining room with Wen Qiao.


    Just as Zhao Yuan had said, the entire Dongpu airport was flooded with the tears of the female employees. Everyone was discussing who the girl next to Captain Fu was.

 Chapter 121

    ?


    Chapter 121: asking for praise


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli, on the other hand, was like a boyfriend among ordinary lovers, following behind her in a meticulous and considerate manner, telling her which dishes were delicious and which ones were ordinary.


    Finally, he helped her get some fruit and yogurt. He held her hand and led her into his private room.


    The air stewardesses had lunch with tears in their eyes.


    All the single air stewardesses of Dongchuan airlines were heartbroken!


    The private room wasn¡¯t big. It was prepared by Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin, the young master of Dongchuan airlines, because he knew that Fu Nanli would always cause amotion every time he entered the restaurant to eat.


    Fu Nanli set down the te, and the two of them sat opposite each other.


    e to my office after lunch. I have a few meetings to attend before the flight.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    He ced a small piece of steak on his own te and helped her cut it into a few equal-sized pieces, then ced it back on her te. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart warmed-taking care of her seemed to be a very easy task.


    ¡°I saw the video of you beating up Shang fan.¡± The man ate slowly and elegantly.


    ¡°He wanted to hug me, so I hit him,¡± Wen Qiao said, trying to please him.


    Her eyes were saying,¡¯aren¡¯t I great? please praise me¡¯.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand that was holding the fork gradually tightened. He reached out and pinched her face, smiling lovingly.


    Through the blinds, she could see a little of what was going on in the private room. He Qian saw the gentleness and adoration in Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers, and her chopsticks poking at the vegetables on the te, feeling a little indignant.


    he¡¯s a celebrity. You don¡¯t have to hit him in the future, in case you get yourself into trouble.


    In front of Fu Nanli, there was only one word for Wen Qiao-obedient.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t hit him in the future. I¡¯ll take a detour when I see him.¡±


    Fu Nanli was in a good mood, but he still couldn¡¯t help but mention, ¡± I heard that he¡¯s very popr, and many young girls like him a lot. What about you? ¡±


    he¡¯s not even as good looking as you, ¡± Wen Qiao said casually. what¡¯s there to like? ¡±


    This was the truth. Shang fan was a celebrity and knew how to package himself. Putting aside his external appearance, his facial features were still a littleckingpared to Fu Nanli¡¯s.


    The corners of young master Fu¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    After the meal, Wen Qiao even peeled a banana and fed it to him attentively, just like a demoness who fed grapes to an incapable ruler in ancient times.


    Naturally, he Qian saw it as well. She was so angry that she could not take a single bite.


    The phone on the table vibrated.


    Lin mingxiao¡¯s message said that she had gathered a group of socialites who admired Fu Nanli and had raised a lot of funds in order to collect evidence of Wen Qiao¡¯s lies, nning to kill her in one fell swoop.


    He Qian nced at Lin mingshu¡¯s message and smiled. She would expose her in front of everyone when they reached Germany.


    Wen Qiao eagerly put down the banana peel and picked up a tissue, still wanting to help Fu Nanli wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, his breathing slightly heavy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Touching randomly would cause trouble. This girl had no self-awareness at all.


    He held her hand and left the dining room. Wen Qiao could feel the hostile gazes of every flight attendant that passed by her, and a few of them were even looking at her with tears in their eyes.


    Wen Qiao was confused,pletely unaware that she had stolen the love of the entire airline.


    His office was spacious and bright, with full-length floor-to-ceiling windows and a very wide sofa. Fu Nanli said that he didn¡¯t really use the office and would only spend the night here asionally.


    Wen Qiao gestured to the sofa and asked,¡¯are you sleeping on the sofa? It¡¯s a little short, can you stretch your legs?¡±


    Fu Nanli came over with a cup of coffee, his other hand wrapping around her from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about things in bed.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    There were so many restricted areas, and it was difficult to chat.

 Chapter 122

    ?


    Chapter 122: If you like it, look


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    alright, have fun here. I have to go to a meeting. I¡¯ll board the ne right after the meeting. Someone wille to take you. See you in Germany.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Do you still want me to see your heroic act of circling the ne for inspection at gate 85? I¡¯ve even brought the telescope.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, then look.¡± The man put his arm around her waist.


    ¡°I like it.¡± Wen Qiao smiled sweetly.


    The co-captain of Group C, Luo Hui, whispered in a strange tone beside the coffee machine in the dining room, ¡± ¡°Captain Fu, are you taking your little girlfriend on the ne? Tsk, tsk, you really do as you please.¡±


    His flight crew naturally ttered him, ¡± Captain Fu can do whatever he wants in Dongchuan. Let¡¯s not talk about the young master, lest we get caught.


    ¡°Young master, are you working? Or are you trying to look cool?¡± Luo Hui was indignant. if you want to act cool and buy a private jet, it¡¯s not like the fu family can¡¯t afford it. To joke around with the lives of hundreds of people, young master is really willful.


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him. Captain Fu of Dongchuan airlines is the most disciplined. His girlfriend is sitting in the economy ss like ordinary passengers and does not enter the cockpit. Which rule of the captain¡¯s professional code of conduct has she vited? Did co-captain Luo understand? You¡¯re just making sarcastic remarks behind my back?¡±


    Luo Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and saw the young master¡¯s Secretary, Sun Jing. She was dressed in a professional suit, her makeup was exquisite, and her expression was cold.


    Secretary sun was just urging us to have a chat, ¡± Luo Hui said with an apologetic smile. why do you take it so seriously? ¡±


    ¡°Chit chat?¡± Sun Qi said coldly. After Captain Fu¡¯s car ident, thepany has been strictly following the regtions of the aviation Administration. Captain Fu¡¯s physical fitness, knowledge reserve, aviation experience, reaction ability, and all other aspects have been re-assessed with strict standards. Moreover, Dongchuan airlines doesn¡¯t seem to have any regtions that state that rtives can¡¯t take the captain¡¯s flight, right? Co-captain Luo lifted his lips and irresponsibly said that Captain Fu did whatever he wanted. Captain Fu even only allowed his girlfriend to watch from the boarding gate with binocrs when they were patrolling the ne. He was so disciplined, but he was ndered by co-captain Luo. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a crime? If you ruin Captain Fu¡¯s reputation, the fu family might send you awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    Luo Hui¡¯s scalp went numb. Secretary sun, look at you. Why are you so serious? we¡¯re all colleagues.


    Sun Qi rolled her eyes. that¡¯s a different matter. After Captain Fu is done with this flight, co-captain Luo should formally apologize. What do you think? ¡±


    Luo Hui immediately admitted defeat. yes, yes, yes. I will apologize to Captain Fu.


    in the future, if there are simr remarks in thepany that ruin Captain Fu¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll ask the fu family¡¯s legal department to look for you directly.


    With that, she walked away arrogantly in her high heels with her coffee cup.


    Luo Hui was so angry that he almost hit the wall,¡¯she¡¯s just young master¡¯s lover, what¡¯s there to be proud of? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever be able to be an official in this lifetime!¡±


    ¨C


    In the meeting room, Zhao Yuan checked the time on her watch with the flight crew. it¡¯s 1:28:19 in the afternoon. Everyone, check your time.


    Xu Shen came over with a stack of documents. Captain, this is the satellite cloud images of Haicheng and ber for the next 12 hours sent by the aviation meteorological Center. Please have a look.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    this is the oxygen usage in the passenger cabin.


    Fu Nanli scribbled on the information. ¡°What about the return point?¡±

 Chapter 123

    ?


    Chapter 123: the pilot¡¯s first flight


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Feeling bored, she stood up and strolled around aimlessly. She saw a photo frame with its back facing her on his desk. She walked around the desk and walked to the front. When she saw the person in the photo frame, she was slightly shocked.


    It was her.


    Fu Nanli had actually ced her photo on the table.


    Not only did he believe that she was his girlfriend without hesitation, but he also treated her very well.


    Wen Qiao sat on the chair, gently caressing her photo.


    They all said that young master Fu was a shrewd man, but Fu Nanli, who she had been interacting with, treated her with the utmost sincerity.


    She could only try her best to be good to him to make up for the guilt in her heart.


    Actually, the passenger seat was usually the one who did the round-and-round checks, but Fu Nanli knew that she would look, so he went down to check personally.


    Wen Qiao was looking at Fu Nanli through the telescope at gate 85.


    The airport staff apanied them.


    ¡°Miss Wen, are you looking at Captain Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Behind her was Zhuang Yan, who was flying in different directions from the same airport at the same time.


    As expected, Wen Qiao still apanied Fu Nanli to Germany.


    He pursed his lips and tightened the strap of his violin bag. He gritted his teeth and walked past her.


    This time, Wen Qiao was still in business ss, with Zhao Yuan serving her throughout the entire journey. asionally, she could feel he Qian looking at her with a meaningful expression.


    Dear passengers, how are you? I¡¯m the captain of this flight. Wee to Dongchuan airlines. Flight D1005 is flying from Haicheng to Munich.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s deep and sexy voice rang out. Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled. His voice was really nice to listen to.


    ¡°The estimated flight time is ten hours, Yingying.¡±


    the ne is about to take off. The cabin crew will be performing a safety check now, Yingluo.


    ¡°The weather radar is off,¡± Xu Shen reported in the cockpit.


    ¡°Lower thending gear handle.¡±


    ¡°Both the windshield wipers are off.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s attention was focused on the watch, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± test and check the APM fire extinguishing button, check the escape Rope, and check the switch panel.


    ¡°They¡¯re both closed, dear Captain,¡± Xu Shen replied.


    don¡¯t be so cheeky. Fu Nanli shot him a nce.


    Xu Shen rubbed his hands together. my dear Captain has finally returned to the main seat. It¡¯s still the most practical to work by your side.


    Fu Nanli put on his sunsses and said coldly, ¡± Tower Station, Sea city D1005 requests to take off.


    Tower tform: ¡± Haicheng D1005, ready to take off. Runway 02 left. Ground wind: 030 kilometers.


    Wen Qiao took a nap, got up, had some in-flight meals, and then took a nap before arriving in Munich.


    The nended smoothly. Wen Qiao sat in her seat, waiting for the man in the cockpit toe out.


    Xu Shen came out and winked at her. ¡°The captain is talking to someone from thend administration, please wait a moment.¡±


    About five minutester, Fu Nanli came out. He was wearing the captain¡¯s uniform and a cap. He walked towards her while talking to the staff with his head lowered. He was even speaking German.


    Chaosu.


    When they finally finished speaking, the staff left the cabin, leaving only the two of them in therge cabin.


    Wen Qiao walked over and attentively massaged his shoulders. Mr. Captain, you must be tired. I¡¯ll make you a horse-ughtered chicken.


    She stood behind him and massaged his back and shoulders. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and made her wrap her arms around his waist from behind. He led her out. I¡¯m not tired.


    Wen Qiao tiptoed and barely managed to ce her chin on his shoulder.


    you¡¯re so tall. You¡¯re 1.88, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly 188.¡±

 Chapter 124

    ?


    Chapter 124: interrogation


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were going down the amodationdder, she was still in the same position of hugging her waist from behind. Fu Nanli put his hands behind his back and tried to hold her. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly shook her head. no need, no need. You¡¯re already tired from the journey. How can I be so insensible? ¡±


    The crew members in the shuttle were already seated and waiting for them. They all stared at the amodationdder.


    Xu Shen clicked his tongue. it¡¯s another dog-ying trip. I pity you single children.


    He Qian closed her eyes. Wen Qiao, you¡¯ve deceived Fu Nanli so much. People like you won¡¯t have a good ending.


    It was October in Munich, and the night air was rather chilly. Wen Qiao was fond of the cold, so she only wore a thin sweater. After getting on the shuttle bus, Fu Nanli took off his uniform jacket and covered her with it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± Wen Qiao mumbled.


    ¡°Wear it and be obedient.¡±


    As long as Wen Qiao was around, Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze would be glued to her the entire time, as if the people around them didn¡¯t exist. He Qian¡¯s heart felt extremely stifled.


    On the way to the hotel, Fu Nanli helped her take photos along the way. He was the one who took the initiative to do so, not one that Wen Qiao had requested.


    Wen Qiao gave him a lot of face and praised him for taking beautiful and artistic photos.


    He Qian¡¯s face darkened.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Qiao jumped out of the car as usual. Fu Nanli sessfully caught her and pulled her into his arms.


    He pushed the luggage and took her hand. sit on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    However, the man still pressed her against his tall suitcase and pushed her into the hotel.


    He Qian almost vomited blood.


    She didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, constantly thinking about what the person in the opposite room was doing.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t do anything. Fu Nanli knew that Wen Qiao was still young, so he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything.


    In the morning, Wen Qiao felt refreshed as Fu Nanli led her into the hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    He Qian was so angry that she was speechless.


    The two of them sat at the next table. After a while, a Chinese food chef pushed a small cart over. It was filled with shrimp wonton, cart noodles, and milk and soy milk.


    Yes, the Chinese food chef that Fu Nanli had brought over had specially made breakfast for Wen Qiao.


    He Qian finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took her phone and walked up to the two of them.


    Zhao Yuan was a little nervous and wanted to pull her back, but she couldn¡¯t. What was this little he trying to do?


    The shadows blocked out the light. Fu Nanli put down his fork and raised his head to nce at her, his expression displeased.


    ¡°When did you and our Captain start dating?¡± he Qian asked Wen Qiao with a smile.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This sister¡¯s tone sounded like she hade prepared. No wonder she felt that the look in her eyes along the way was a little profound.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re eating?¡± Fu Nanli said coldly.


    He Qian braced herself and said, ¡± Captain, I¡¯ve received some news. It seems that Wen Qiao has lied to you. I¡¯d like to confirm it. I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your meal.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Wen Qiao asked without changing her expression.


    ¡°When did you and our Captain get to know each other? when did you confirm your rtionship?¡±


    Wen Qiao held the Silver Fork in one hand, while the other hand drooped under the table, tightly gripping the hem of her clothes.


    ¡°We met in Junest year.¡±


    yes, you even wrote a love letter to Zhuang Yanst June.


    ¡°Brother Nanli knows about this.¡± Wen Qiao met her gaze.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart softened. This was the first time she had addressed him as ¡®brother¡¯.


    ¡°When did you confirm your rtionship with our Captain?¡±


    Wen Qiao calcted in her heart, ¡±st October.


    ¡°You confirmed your rtionship in October, right?¡± he Qian suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 125

    ?


    Chapter 125: Enough


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what kind of evidence she had in her hands. She was a little flustered, but she still maintained a calm expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He Qian took out her phone.st year, someone took a video of you at the autumn sports meet held by ninth high in November. When Zhuang Yan was running the 1000-meter race, you stared at him the entire time with an infatuated look in your eyes. Your good friend, Lu Youyou, told you not to look and tried to pull you away, but you stubbornly stayed in the audience.


    After she finished speaking, she yed the video. The person who recorded the video was quite close to her. Although there was some background noise, her conversation with Lu Youyou could still be clearly heard.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, stop looking. Even if you follow him with your eyes forever, he won¡¯t turn back to look at you.¡±


    ¡°My ran ran wasn¡¯t looking at him.¡±


    you can lie to others, but you can¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re just looking at Zhuang Yan. You should be more ruthless to him after what he did to you.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was very unfamiliar with her past life, as if the obsession in her heart was causing trouble. The more she was denied, the more she wanted to be acknowledged.


    In his previous life, he had been terminally ill.


    Fortunately, she was now free from that quagmire.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the fork, were visible, and his expression was a little dark and terrifying.


    as you said, you already confirmed your rtionship with the captain in October, and you were still following Zhuang Yan in November. Miss Wen, can I take it that you¡¯re two-timing him? ¡±


    Before Wen Qiao could speak.


    you said that you¡¯re in a rtionship with the captain, ¡± he Qian added. may I ask where you guys are going on your dates? ¡±


    ¡°The park near my house,¡± Wen Qiao could only answer as she always did.


    He Qian seemed to know that she would answer this way, so she showed her another video. there¡¯s only a Park near your house. Someone went to ask the old guard at the park if he had seen the captain before. I think anyone who has seen the captain would have an impression of him, but the truth is, Huahua.


    The old man in the video was interrogated, saying that he had never seen someone who looked like Fu Nanli bring a girl who looked like a student to the park.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao was panicking.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that he would die from losing Fu Nanli.


    Instead, she was worried that Fu Nanli would be angry at her.


    She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but even she herself didn¡¯t realize that Fu Nanli¡¯s mood was even higher than her life.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± The man said indifferently. The way he looked at he Qian was like a sharp knife cutting through her skin.


    He Qian couldn¡¯t quite understand why the man¡¯s cold face was directed at her and not Wen Qiao.


    I know what you¡¯ve just said. I¡¯ve always been the one pursuing her, and now she¡¯spletely let go of Zhuang Yan.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression trembled.


    ¡°Captain, she¡¯s clearly lying to you,¡± he Qian was even more shocked.


    Fu Nanli frowned and said,¡¯are you done? Who asked you to investigate my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Captain, she¡¯s not your girlfriend at all. She¡¯s been lying to you all this time. She¡¯s fearless because you¡¯ve lost a part of your memory.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up and pulled the silent Wen Qiao away from the dining table.


    He Qian simply couldn¡¯t believe that the usually calm and ck-bellied Fu Nanli would actually be so muddleheaded and absurd when facing Wen Qiao.


    She had already shown him the evidence, but he still did not believe her.


    Was he crazy?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist was being held by the man. Only she knew that the man was using a lot of strength, and her wrist was hurting from his grip.


    He was angry.


    This was such clear evidence. She was still following Zhuang Yan in November. He was no fool. How could he not believe it?


    She was almost dragged back to the hotel room by him.

 Chapter 126

    ?


    Chapter 126: Exin it


    Trantor: 549690339


    The key was thrown heavily on the tray. His actions were not considered gentle, and he was so angry that he temporarily lost his mind.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, exin.¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and stole a nce at him. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. She, who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, was a little afraid of Fu Nanli.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Feeling guilty that Fu Nanli was so good to her, Wen Qiao thought that she should tell him the truth and tell him the entire story. Perhaps he would be kind enough to save her life.


    The man¡¯s big hand pressed on the back of her neck, and his voice was cold.¡±What are you sorry for?¡±


    ¡°If someone were to lie to you, what would that person do?¡± Wen Qiao probed carefully.


    ¡°They won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s body shivered slightly.


    She recalled what uncle li had said,¡±our young master isn¡¯t a kind person. If your tracks were to be exposed one day, not only you, but your family would also be in trouble.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression and voice were like that of an Asura from hell.


    Wen Qiao had finally made up her mind, but because of his ¡®not a good ending¡¯, it disappeared.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s good treatment of her was entirely based on the fact that she was his girlfriend. Once this lie was exposed, everything would copse.


    By then, Fu Nanli would spare no effort to deal with her.


    He shuddered.


    in the short period of time after I¡¯ve been with you, I¡¯ve indeed been thinking about Zhuang Yan.


    The hand on the back of her neck suddenly tightened, and Wen Qiao was so shocked that she stopped breathing.


    ¡°How long have you been thinking about it?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that she was done for. How could a person like Fu Nanli possibly tolerate his girlfriend still thinking about other guys?


    ¡°A few months, wuwuwuwu¡±


    Her mouth was gagged.


    ¨C


    He Qian thought that Fu Nanli definitely didn¡¯t want to embarrass Wen Qiao in front of so many people and would definitely interrogate Wen Qiao again after he returned to his room.


    After all, the evidence was so clear.


    She hurriedly followed them back to the door of the room and vaguely heard Wen Qiao¡¯s abnormal voice. Her face suddenly turned pale.


    The curtains in the room were half-drawn, and the light at the entrance was a little dim. Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, her face flushed red.


    ¡°Are you still thinking about him?¡± The man looked down at her with jealousy in his eyes.


    He also had a mortal body, and he also had seven emotions and six desires.


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao denied tly. not at all.


    After her rebirth, she suddenly realized that Zhuang Yan had abused her a thousand times. She should have given up on him long ago.


    The man pinched her chin and said in a fierce tone, ¡± ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The man¡¯s eyes scanned her like a Hunter staring at his prey. They were sharp, aggressive, and creepy.


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    The park ranger said that he had not seen them on a date. This was also solid evidence. Would Fu Nanli still choose to believe her?


    The man¡¯srge hands gently caressed her face, and the viciousness in his voice gradually calmed down. didn¡¯t you ask me to only believe you? You said that many people would stop us from being together, and you risked your life to save me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Wen Qiao looked up at him.


    His body trembled slightly.


    they said that the driver died in a car ident and the car exploded. A few secondster, I suffered the same fate. You said it yourself. If you were just someone who had no reason, you wouldn¡¯t have risked your life to save me. Wen Qiao, I believe everything you say.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    If he had suspected her, she would not have felt so guilty.


    She reached out to hug his waist and buried her face in his chest. Hot tears rolled down her face. I can¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll die if I leave you.

 Chapter 127

    ?


    Chapter 127: difficult to get off


    Trantor: 549690339


    She knew that Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t understand this double meaning, but now that she had said it, the guilt in her heart would be reduced by 20%.


    Because she had told the truth.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds before he reached out to hold her, caressing her soft long hair. ¡°Then stay by my side.¡±


    In the afternoon, the flight crew were having lunch at a restaurant near the hotel. He Qian didn¡¯t know how to enjoy her food, so the moment she looked up, she saw Fu Nanli pulling Wen Qiao out of the hotel by the hand.


    Their rtionship was still the same as before, and Wen Qiao was still like a disaster, still leaning against Fu Nanli as if she had no bones.


    He Qian couldn¡¯t believe it. She threw away the knife and fork in her hand and wanted to get up, but Zhao Yuan held her hand down.¡±What do you want now?¡±


    I¡¯ve received evidence, ¡± he Qian said angrily. Wen Qiao has been using the captain¡¯s amnesia to deceive him. She¡¯s not the captain¡¯s girlfriend at all.


    ¡°Is the evidence very strong?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very powerful,¡± he Qian replied.


    but the captain is still like this. Have you ever thought about what that means? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡±


    at this stage, the captain likes her very much, to the extent that he¡¯s an incapable ruler. He won¡¯t listen to the advice of a loyal subject like you. He loves that little girl very much, and his love trumped everything.


    He Qian couldn¡¯t believe it. Fu Nanli, the only heir of the fu family, with wealthparable to a country¡¯s. He¡¯s always been so high and mighty, so proud and Noble. Even if he believes that Wen Qiao didn¡¯t lie to him, how could he tolerate his little girlfriend still thinking about another person when they¡¯re dating? ¡±


    The two of them slowly passed by the floor-to-ceiling window where they were having their meal. Zhao Zhu looked at Wen Qiao with her chin in her hands.


    The little girl was wearing a round-neck knitted long dress, and her slender neck and red marks were clearly visible.


    She gestured for he Qian to take a look.


    Naturally, he Qian saw it, and her blood rushed to her head.


    Huo Shui!


    perhaps the captain used his own method to teach his little girlfriend a lesson. As outsiders, we don¡¯t have to get involved.


    ¡°The problem is, Wen Qiao isn¡¯t his girlfriend,¡± he Qian retorted angrily.


    ¡°What is the captain¡¯s girlfriend? The captain had admitted it himself, so she was his girlfriend now. Qianqian, could you listen to my advice? You¡¯ll only make the captain angry. You should know the consequences of the captain¡¯s anger.¡±


    He Qian was angry and aggrieved. Her eyes turned red instantly. why did the captain believe such a little liar? why did he have to be so cowardly? ¡±


    Yet, he could never see her efforts?


    When they returned to Haicheng, he Qian still hadn¡¯t given up. She called out to Fu Nanli, ¡± the caretaker of the park near Wen Qiao¡¯s house made it clear that she had never seen the two of you on a date there. Captain, don¡¯t you have any doubts about her words? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held onto the amodationdder under her hand, not nning to pay any attention to her.


    He Qian grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. in order to dispel the captain¡¯s suspicions, we¡¯ll go to the park near your house to retrieve the surveince records at the entrance of the park. Wen Qiao, do you dare to do it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare.


    Indeed, she had never gone to the so-called Park with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli stopped in his tracks, looking at he Qian with anger in his eyes. He said to Wen Qiao in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Then go and take a look, in case someone doubts your identity in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s limbs turned cold. She was done for.


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli really wanted to clear her name and prevent her from being criticized.


    But,


    There was no way she could back down now. She could only bite the bullet and get into Fu Nanli¡¯s car, then follow he Qian¡¯s car to the park near her house.

 Chapter 128

    ?


    Chapter 128: Checking the surveince


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao could only hope that the surveince cameras at the entrance of the park were broken, or that something unexpected had happened.


    They sped all the way without any traffic. After 40 minutes, the two cars stopped at the entrance of the park.


    Wen Qiao was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She got out of the car and the manager, who was in his fifties, walked up to her with a respectful expression.


    to be fair, ¡± he Qian said. this is the first time I¡¯ve asked the park to retrieve the surveince footage. I didn¡¯t do anything to it.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao could tell if there was any tampering.


    Moreover, he Qian indeed didn¡¯t need to do anything. There wouldn¡¯t be any scenes of her and Fu Nanli strolling in the park.


    Forget it, she gave up struggling. So be it if it was exposed.


    I¡¯ll deal with it when ites.


    The few of them entered the surveince room, and the administrator moved a chair over to Fu Nanli. ¡°Please have a seat, Sir.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    He Qian asked,¡±what day should I start?¡± Wen Qiao, do you still remember the approximate time?¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and began to throw the pot to the ground. probably in November.


    then let¡¯s start from November. Captain, it might take a long time. Can you do it? ¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his hand, signaling for the administrator to start, not bothering to respond to he Qian.


    He Qian¡¯s expression was dazed, and she looked at Wen Qiao with a gloating expression.


    I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to exin yourselfter.


    The administrator clicked on the surveince record of November 1st.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask what time do you guys usuallye to the park?¡±


    ¡°Maybe in the evening,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The progress bar was dragged to half-past four.


    The security footage was very clear, and their faces could be seen clearly. Wen Qiao felt as if her heart was about to stop beating, and her mind was in a mess. Looking at the man¡¯s cold side profile, she thought about how furious he would be if he found out the truthter.


    The video continued for more than ten minutes before Fu Nanli suddenly called for Yingying to stop.


    When Wen Qiao saw the person on the screen, she was stunned.


    The two people on the screen were Fu Nanli and her.


    The two of them were holding hands as they passed by the door. The video was very clear, and they were of the same height. The two of them were dressed casually and behaved quite intimately.


    It was indeed the two of them.


    Wen Qiao:


    Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    He Qian was even more confused than her.


    ¡°This is impossible, this is impossible!¡±


    However, Fu Nanli¡¯s face had long darkened.


    With that said, he walked out with Wen Qiao in his arms.


    He Qian couldn¡¯t believe it. She followed behind Fu Nanli and said, ¡± Captain, that¡¯s impossible. Wen Qiao must have lied to you. Perhaps she¡¯s already done something to the surveince video.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She really did not.


    He Qian¡¯s attempt to make things difficult for her hade so suddenly. She had never thought that someone would be so persistent in exposing her. How could she have prepared in advance?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze towards he Qian was a little sinister. ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    He had always been cold to others and would not leave any face.


    Fu Nanli, you¡¯ll regret this, ¡± he Qian advised earnestly. you¡¯ll definitely regret this.


    Old Hu pulled he Qian, who was blocking the car door, away and then opened the car door. ¡°Young master, please get in the car.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to block the roof of the car, gently and considerately sending Wen Qiao to the car. He then lowered his body and entered the car himself.


    The car slowly drove away from he Qian¡¯s eyes without any hesitation.


    He Qian clenched her fists tightly, feeling so depressed that she was extremely irritable.


    How did this happen?


    Where did he go wrong?


    Wen Qiao must have done something to them. They couldn¡¯t be a couple.

 Chapter 129

    ?


    Chapter 129: Who was helping her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao, who was in the car, was still in a daze. Fu Nanli yed with her fingers.¡±No one will doubt you in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart slowly sank. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m not angry.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark.


    Wen Qiao,¡±ran ran?¡± Don¡¯t you know? She likes you, but she doesn¡¯t like me because she thinks I¡¯ve snatched you away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never noticed her. What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    He Qian would cry to death if she knew!


    The car stopped at the entrance of an alley on Shuying road. Wen Qiao caught sight of her mother, who was approaching with a cloth bag in her hand, and immediately pounced on Fu Nanli in shock. my mother! Quick, quick, quick! Stop me!


    Fu Nanli removed his uniform jacket and wrapped her in his arms.


    ¡°Did you go over?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was a little muffled.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Wen Qiaoy in his arms, not daring to move.


    ¡°Have you gone over now?¡± he asked again after a while.


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little bewildered. It was such a long distance, and her mother wasn¡¯t a snail. Why would she walk so slowly? She peeked her head out and looked around, but her mother was nowhere to be seen on the bluestone road.


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t hold back the smile in his voice. ¡°Actually, the car window is bulletproof. Your mother can¡¯t see you from the outside.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. In her panic, she forgot everything.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    He reached out and ruffled her hair with a doting smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with your luggage.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±


    She took her luggage from the trunk and quickly ran into the alley, the blush on her face gradually fading.


    Wen Qiao was filled with questions. It was about the surveince video of the park.


    She was the one who wasn¡¯t fully prepared. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many love rivals and that they would be so strong that they could find the park and even take the surveince video on the spot.


    On thest day of the long break, Wen Chi and the rest were doing their homework in the courtyard. Wen mo was ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube by the side and would asionally help them write down their solution on a piece of paper.


    Xia Bo and ding hai were even worse than Wen Chi in their studies. After reading it, they always came to a realization. Little Mo, you¡¯re a genius. You¡¯re better than a teacher.


    Wen Qiao entered the room, turned on theputer, and hacked into the park¡¯s surveince system. She suspected that someone had hacked into the system in advance to help her change the surveince system. There was a ck technology that was just in its infancy stage, and that was-face changing.


    Finding a couple with simr height and build to them and then changing their faces to hers and Fu Nanli ¡®s-to the God of hackers, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    Who could this person be?


    Wen Qiao entered the park¡¯s surveince system, but didn¡¯t find any traces of an outsider breaking through the firewall and tampering with the video.


    This was an expert, a top-notch expert.


    She could not help but think of SY. Currently, in Guild w, the only one who was above her in terms of skill level was SY.


    Who was SY? why would he help her?


    Outside the window was the courtyard. Her mother cut a te of oranges and brought it to the table for the boys to eat. She then brought another te to her room.¡±Did you take the train back? You must be tired.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled guiltily. yeah, I took the train. I¡¯m not tired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook dinner. You rest for a while ande out to eatter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After her mother went out, Wen Qiao looked at Xiao mo through the window. Xiao mo put down the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand and picked up theic book at the side, reading it as if no one was around.

 Chapter 130

    ?


    Chapter 130: He Qian was transferred away


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao mo was a genius child whose IQ far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Could it be him?


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to have much ess toputers, and he was an introverted child. It couldn¡¯t be him, right?


    Wen Qiao closed herputer and left the room. She sat at the table, and Xia Bo and ding hai said eagerly, ¡± ¡°Sister Qiao, have some oranges.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You guys eat.¡±


    Wen Chi pushed Xia Bo¡¯s head. what¡¯s with the ttery? do your homework seriously.


    Xia Baiwei felt wronged. what do you mean by ttering? sister Qiao is not my biological sister. She¡¯s more like my biological sister.


    ¡°She¡¯s more like my own sister,¡± said ding hai.


    Wen Chi rolled his eyes,¡¯what¡¯s the matter with me? Why are you all so close to him?¡±


    Wen Qiao went up to Wen mo and asked,¡¯whatic are you reading? Ah, a detective theme, does Little Mo like this type?¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    ¡°What else have you seen?¡±


    Wen mo wrote on the paper: ¡± I¡¯ve read Conan Doyle, Agatha, henggou jogu, and Keigo Higashi.


    In her previous life, Wen Qiao had been busy making a living and neglected her brother¡¯s hobbies. It turned out that he loved detective novels so much.


    ¡°Did you buy the book or borrow it?¡±


    Wen Chi lifted his head from the test papers. I borrowed them all. This kid likes to hang out in the library.


    Wen Qiao nodded her head, deep in thought.


    No matter who had helped her, she had finally ovee this obstacle.


    Out of guilt, she wanted to spend money on Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao was calcting in her heart. Fu Nanli was studying astrophysics at University, and his idol was the physicist Richard Felix feyman. He also loved aviation, so she had to cater to his interests. She had to make it expensive and also make him like her.


    She had to think about it.


    ¨C


    After a night¡¯s rest, Fu Nanli was called to thepany by his cousin, Ji xianqian, for a meeting.


    Ji xiancheng was a year older than Fu Nanli and was the young director of Dongchuan airlines. He appeared refined and Noble on the surface, but he was ruthless in his methods behind the scenes. Ever since he joined thepany, in just three to five years, he had raised Dongchuan, which was originally at the bottom of the industry, to the top in the industry.


    The sly old foxes on the Board of Directors were all convinced by him.


    In Ji xiancheng¡¯s office, a man wearing gold-rimmed sses was going through documents when someone knocked on the door. The person who entered was Fu Nanli.


    He put down the pen in his hand, took off his gold-rimmed sses, and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.¡±I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, I just flew back yesterday.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an air stewardess in my crew called he Qian, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Xianyu raised his brows.


    ¡°Transfer him away.¡±


    Ji xiancheng leaned back in his chair. Back then, he Qian hade to his ce many times to beg him. After all, they had many business dealings, so he had to give her some face. What incredible thing had she done to offend his little young master?


    no problem. I called you over today to tell you that Chinese tourists like to go to d to see the Aurora recently. Thepany ns to open two more direct flights to Find. I n to transfer you to Helsinki, Find. Do you have any opinions? ¡±


    ¡°No objections.¡±


    it just so happens that you want to transfer he Qian. Fly to helsinki and bring a few staff you trust. The rest will stay in the ne.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to think of excuses to deal with he Qian.


    Except for he Qian, the rest of you will fly to helsinki with me.


    Ji Xianyu:


    He still had toe up with an excuse to brush he Qian off.


    they n to transfer Team D¡¯s Luo Hui to team A as the captain. He¡¯s an old co-pilot, do you have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±

 Chapter 131

    ?


    Chapter 131: flying to helsinki


    Trantor: 549690339


    Luo Hui had been ndering him behind his back, yet the young master had never taken him seriously.


    Ji xiancheng raised his brows. I don¡¯t think you have any objections. Let him fly to Munich with you. You can assess him.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Nanli said calmly.


    Luo Hui had divorced his wife and had been pursuing a small inte celebrity recently. He was in the midst of a tough battle. If he could get the position of Captain, the small inte celebrity would definitely be easy to get.


    Therefore, he was very nervous.


    His happiness for the rest of his life depended on whether young master Fu would agree to him bing a full-time employee.


    When Fu Nanli came out, he saw a man eagerly handing him a cup of coffee. Captain Fu, I personally ground the coffee beans and made the coffee. Please try it.


    He was younger than him, but he still had to bow and kneel like this. He could ept it.


    Who asked him to be rich and powerful?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Xu Shen walked up and smiled at Luo Hui. ¡°Co-captain Luo, our Captain doesn¡¯t drink. Thank you, but he has something else to do, so I won¡¯t chat with you any longer.¡±


    Then, he escorted his Captain out of the office building.


    ¡°Who was that just now?¡±


    ¡°Luo Hui,¡± Xu Shen scoffed.


    Fu Nanli had one hand in his pocket, standing in the brightly lit elevator lobby. He nodded slightly.¡±Oh, that¡¯s Luo Hui.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been badmouthing you behind your back, Captain.¡±


    Fu Nanli clearly couldn¡¯t understand.


    He didn¡¯t even know this person, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any contact with him at work.


    he¡¯s jealous. He thinks that you¡¯re a rich second-generation heir and that you¡¯re abusing your power for personal gain. Many people in thepany don¡¯t like him. Young CEO Ji only gave him a chance because he¡¯s experienced enough to avoid beingbeled as someone who treats his old employees badly.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was calm, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    This kind of person wasn¡¯t worth his effort.


    ¨C


    On a rainy night, Wen Qiao had already registered her ount on B site. Her name was Chi mo. She had changed into a simple long dress and picked up the Fox mask with red and white drawings on the table.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo sat behind the camera.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I earn my living with my capabilities. I don¡¯t rely on my looks.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start shooting now.¡±


    Wen Qiao cleared her throat. asionally cut into a close-up or two. Do you know how to do that? ¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me? When you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll have to beg me to be your exclusive photographer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    She was ying the ten-sided ambush pipa. The music was intense and shocking, clearly showing the scene of Xiang Yu being surrounded by the Army.


    He could pull a mountain with his strength, but what could Yuji do?


    There was hardness and softness, and her fingering was clean and neat. It made people feel as if they were on the bank of the river Wu, their hearts hanging tightly. Wen Chi was sighing in his heart as he filmed. His sister was really f * cking ... .


    The song was finished in seven minutes and eleven seconds.


    Wen mo immediately started pping crazily.


    It was his sister¡¯s die-hard fan.


    Su Yun was knitting a sweater in the living room and smiling at the three siblings.


    Wen Qiao let out a breath, put down the lute, removed her mask, and leaned over. ¡°How was my performance?¡±


    Wen Chi gave him two thumbs up.


    shut up! Wen Qiao smacked his head. don¡¯t you dare curse.


    ¡°How is this considered a curse?¡±


    ¡°Sister, did you y well?¡± Wen Qiao turned to look at Wen mo.


    Wen mo nodded his head vigorously. Wen Qiao smiled and rubbed his head.


    ¡°Does Little Mo know how to edit videos?¡± Wen Qiao asked tentatively.


    ¡°How would he know how to do that?¡± Wen Chi asked.


    Wen mo shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡±


    Wen mo nodded again.


    ¡°Then, sister, you can cut it yourself,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°You can teach me. I¡¯ll help you cut it in the future,¡± Wen Chi volunteered.

 Chapter 132

    ?


    Chapter 132: Fu Chuan was following her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°As long as you have an excuse not to study, you¡¯ll be motivated to do anything.¡± Wen Qiao shot him a nce.


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so petty.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the camera. your current mission is to get into a high school. It¡¯s best if you can get into a top high school. Go and study.


    The rain continued to fall outside the window. Wen Chi was reading a book, Wen mo was sitting beside Wen Qiao, reading aic book, and Wen Qiao was editing videos. Su Yun pointed the sweater at Wen Qiao¡¯s body and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably going to cool down soon.¡±


    Time was quiet.


    The seven-day long holiday passed by quickly. When Wen Qiao returned to school, Lu Youyou told her excitedly, ¡± do you know that your video has more than 500000 views?!


    Wen Qiao hurriedly clicked on it to take a look. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after it was uploaded, but she didn¡¯t expect the results to be so good.


    our Qiao is amazing. As a newbie, she immediately climbed to the top three in the music section. Awesome.


    I¡¯m recording a video this afternoon, ¡± Lin Xiang said. why don¡¯t you join me? I can promote your channel.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°We¡¯re all roommates, no need to be so polite.¡±


    Coincidentally, Lin Xiang was also wearing a mask. She was wearing a white mask for the faceless man, whichplemented Wen Qiao¡¯s Fox mask.


    After the recording, Lu Youyou invited them to have dinner at breeze square, which was near the school. The four of them went to the mall together.


    It was a seafood buffet. Lu Youyou came out with her hand on her stomach.


    Wen Qiao was helpless. Youyou didn¡¯t have the aura of a rich second-generation heir at all. When they encountered such a buffet, they actually had toe up with a guide, saying that there was an online guide on how to eat as much as possible.


    ¡°Did you eat too much?¡± Wen Qiao supported her as they walked towards the elevator.


    Lu Youyou nodded, feeling wronged.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. I¡¯ll go to the infirmaryter to get you some stomach-strengthening and digestive tablets.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The mirror-like door of the elevator clearly reflected their figures as they slowly ascended from B2.


    All of a sudden, Wen Qiao saw a familiar figure at the corner of the esctor. It was ... Fu Chuan.


    He was also her main suspect, Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin.


    She immediately looked away and called out to Chun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, send Youyou back first. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    ¡°Wait for you?¡± Lin Xiang looked at her.


    ¡°No need, you guys can go back first.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the esctor in the courtyard.


    Fu Chuan was no longer around the corner. Wen Qiao hurried over and saw Fu Chuan¡¯s back. He had obviously realized that she hade to look for him.


    She jogged all the way and held Fu Chuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±Brother Chuan!¡±


    Fu Chuan turned his head and looked at her in surprise.¡±Oh, it¡¯s little Wen.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were following me, brother Chuan,¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Why would I follow you, Xiao Wen?¡± Fu Chuan looked at her meaningfully.


    This brother was ying dumb with her.


    There happened to be a caf¨¦ by the side. Wen Qiao pointed inside and said, ¡± ¡°Shall we go in for a cup of coffee?¡±


    She wanted to make some indirect inquiries.


    Fu Chuan, on the other hand, was magnanimous. He entered the coffee shop with her and sat down at a table by the window. Fu Chuan ordered two cups of coffee.


    ¡°Brother Chuan, you¡¯re alone?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a smile.


    Fu Chuan leaned back in his chair, expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡±


    brother Chuan, you¡¯re in such a good mood. Why did you stand in the corner and stare at me when you¡¯re a man shopping in the mall? ¡±


    Just as Fu Chuan was about to speak, Wen Qiao added, ¡± ¡°I noticed from the elevator door that brother Chuan kept looking at me.¡±


    Don¡¯t even think about denying it.


    Fu Chuan forced a smile. I thought I was mistaken. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you, so I took a few more nces. Why? is it strange? ¡±


    This person¡¯s mouth was really tough.

 Chapter 133

    ?


    Chapter 133: overthrowing the vinegar jar


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the underground garage of the mall, they hade for dinner because Haicheng-ber team A had been transferred to Haicheng-helsinki.


    Ji xiancheng also followed. He Qian followed behind him with reddened eyes.


    President Ji had told her that Fu Nanli had asked the entire crew to fly to helsinki with him, except for her.


    Clearly, she suspected that Wen Qiao had provoked that young master.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Hence, she mentioned her resignation to the young CEO.


    She had be a flight attendant for Fu Nanli¡¯s sake. She couldn¡¯t even be on the same flight as him, so why was she still suffering from such vexation?


    Xu Shen pressed the elevator button, and a group of people respectfully weed the two young masters to enter first. Ji xiancheng smiled.¡±No need to be so formal.¡±


    Fu Nanli had one hand in his pocket, his expression cold. Ji xianlong stood beside him and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°In two days, it will be grandmother¡¯s eightieth birthday. Let¡¯s go back to the old estate together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The elevator climbed all the way to the third floor, and the elevator door opened with a ding. There were many elevators in the mall, so the elevator they took opened, and the coffee shop was directly opposite.


    What he saw was Wen Qiao and Xuxu¡¯s cousin, Fu Chuan, who were sitting by the window.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He Qian also saw the two people sitting by the window and gloated a little. Fu Nanli, the person you like isn¡¯t veryw-abiding, huh? he¡¯s taking advantage of his free time to seduce your cousin. Can you still keep your face?


    Fu Nanli walked towards the cafe but was stopped by Ji xiancheng. ¡°The Japanese restaurant is over there,¡±


    ¡°You guys go first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s gaze followed Fu Nanli¡¯s and looked towards the cafe. Fu Chuan was sitting by the window, and there was a youngdy with him. She was not bad looking, but she looked very unfamiliar.


    Fu Nanli had already reached the entrance of the cafe. The service staff said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Wee, Sir. How many people?¡±


    Fu Nanli ignored her and walked straight towards Wen Qiao and the others.


    A group of people stood outside and watched them.


    Wen Qiao was a little vexed. Fu Chuan¡¯s mouth was really tight and he had a strong mentality, which wasmonly known as thick-skinned. No matter how she tried to beat around the bush, he would insist that he was here to shop.


    She was a little annoyed.


    She had to find out who was the one who was secretly trying to harm Fu Nanli.


    Suddenly, a hand gently rested on the side of the table. Wen Qiao blurted out, ¡± we don¡¯t need any service, thank you!


    There was a hint of hostility in her words. Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly and pressed down on her small hand.¡±Wen Qiao.¡±


    Startled, Wen Qiao looked up to see the man¡¯s dark expression.


    ¡°Eh? What are you doing here?¡±


    He Qian, who was standing outside the floor-to-ceiling window, had initially wanted to see Wen Qiao¡¯s flustered expression. However, all she saw was Wen Qiao looking at Fu Nanli with a coquettish expression, not a hint of guilt on her face.


    This girl¡¯s mental strength was really strong.


    Fu Nanli pulled her to his side, his gaze unfriendly. ¡°Why are you two having coffee together?¡±


    ¡°We just happened to bump into each other,¡± Fu Chuan said as he stood up.


    Since he was still unwilling to admit it, and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any evidence, she said, ¡± I was out for lunch with my roommate. After lunch, I saw brother Chuan looking at me from a corner. I thought he was following me, so I called him to have a cup of coffee with me.


    Fu Chuan lifted his chin slightly and looked at Wen Qiao with a slightly cold gaze.


    Fu Nanli walked out with Wen Qiao in his arms. Wen Qiao turned back to look at Fu Chuan, who had a dark expression on his face, his meaning unclear.


    She had no choice but to let Fu Nanli be on guard against this Fu Chuan.


    Even if she was said to be the source of trouble that sowed discord between the brothers, she would ept it.

 Chapter 134

    ?


    Chapter 134: Revealed


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was only when she was led outside by Fu Nanli that she saw that all of his crew members were present. There was also a person whom she didn¡¯t quite recognize, but the way the others treated him was very respectful. He must be some sort of leader.


    ¡°Is it little Wen?¡±


    Ji xiancheng had naturally heard of this girl who had conquered his cousin, but the elders were still unaware. Since Nan Li didn¡¯t want them to say anything, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao raised her head and looked at Fu Nanli. who is he? ¡±


    Fu Nanli saw that she was acting as usual, her eyes clear and bright. He knew that she didn¡¯t feel that drinking coffee with his cousin was something worth taking issue with.


    He was even more furious.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled Wen Qiao towards the elevator.


    Oh? ¡± Ji xiancheng raised his brows. then, let¡¯s go eat.


    He Qian wanted to chase after them but was stopped by Zhao Yuan. ¡°Qianqian Qianqian¡±


    Don¡¯t be so stubborn. No matter what, it¡¯s a matter between them. Whether they¡¯re jealous or not, how to exin it, it¡¯s their business.


    They were onlookers, onlookers, and shouldn¡¯t point fingers at other people¡¯s rtionships.


    ! Sister ran!! He Qian was! little aggrieved.


    ¡°Listen to your sister, okay?¡±


    Once again, Wen Qiao was pulled into the elevator by Fu Nanli. As a tall man with long legs, his steps were fast. She had to jog all the way before she could catch up to him.


    There was a movie theater on this floor, and it just so happened that a movie had ended. The elevator was full of people, and the two of them were squeezed into a corner.


    Fu Nanli was leaning against the elevator wall. Wen Qiao was squeezed into his arms, her hand on his shoulder. Her face was slightly wrinkled, as if she was struggling with something.


    The hand around her waist tightened, and a certain young master who had been ignored could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat with them in private.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat. I¡¯m just drinking coffee.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    ¡°No coffee either.¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned closer to his ear and said mysteriously, ¡± I have something very important to test him on, so I¡¯m having coffee with him. I¡¯ll tell youter.


    There were too many people around, and she was worried that it would leak.


    When they arrived at B2, most of the crowd had dispersed, and he put his arm around her as they got into the car.


    ¡°See if there are any quiet streets nearby and drive there.¡±


    The car left the garage and parked on a quiet path near the mall. Old Hu said, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a smoke, ¡± and they were left in the car.


    Wen Qiao looked around, like a spy from ancient times, and whispered, ¡± previously, I told you that there was an unidentified person in the hospital who said ¡®Fu Nanli isn¡¯t dead¡¯ and that he had a tattoo on his arm. Do you remember? ¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. I told you to stay out of this. Why are you still investigating? ¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed hisrge hand. someone¡¯s trying to harm you. I¡¯m worried.


    The path was quiet, and on one side was an ancient breakfast shop. There was an oil painting hanging on the window, and the chirping of insects in the autumn grass could be heard under the dim yellow light.


    And the sound of his heartbeat.


    He was slightly dazed and reached out to pinch her face. there might be danger. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. Don¡¯t get involved again.


    Wen Qiao mumbled, ¡± today, Fu Chuan was following me. He didn¡¯t admit it, but I really felt that he was following me. That¡¯s why I was drinking coffee with him, hoping to find out something. Oh, that tattooed man is Fu Jiang¡¯s driver. Although he looks like a dandy, he¡¯s probably just a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. So, you have to be careful of Fu Jiang and Fu Chuan.


    When she looked up, the man didn¡¯t seem to take her words to heart. He was just looking at her with an affectionate gaze.

 Chapter 135

    ?


    Chapter 135:-deep waters


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She waved her hand in front of his eyes.¡±This is a matter of life and death, can you put in more effort? Someone in your family wants to harm you. No, they¡¯ve already taken action. Your car ident was definitely man-made. You can¡¯t let your guard down, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± the man grabbed her hand.


    Wen Qiao looked at him resentfully,¡±you really know?¡± Have you checked? Did you find anything?¡±


    they¡¯re investigating. Don¡¯t get involved. The fu family is deep. Don¡¯t get involved.


    When he said this, his expression was grave.


    Wen Qiao was shocked and nodded her head reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that because Fu Chuan had been seen following her? she really couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing.


    e with me to Los Angeles in November.


    ¡°Eh? What are you doing?¡±


    the football team that I bought under your name will be participating in the league. The final match will be there. Let¡¯s go and watch the game.


    ¡°Okay, were you going to have dinner with them just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±


    It was clearly a gathering for his crew, but he suddenly ran away. It wasn¡¯t good.


    Fu Nanli rolled down the car window. When old Hu, who was smoking by the Green Belt, saw his young master beckoning, he immediately snuffed out his cigarette in the trash can and dusted off the cigarette smell on his body before jogging over.


    A total of seven people were seated at a round table by the window in the corner of the Japanese restaurant. Other than Ji xianqian, the others were rather ufortable. After all, with their young CEO around, they did not have much to say to him. If the captain was around, they would be more at ease when the two important figures were talking about them.


    He Qian was sitting in a corner, feeling dejected. When she suddenly heard Fu Nanli¡¯s voice, she looked up and saw Fu Nanli standing by the table with Wen Qiao in his arms.


    And it was left unsettled again?


    He didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Wen Qiao and his cousin alone?


    When did Fu Nanli be so low? His temper was so good?


    Did Wen Qiao put some sort of curse on Fu Nanli?


    Otherwise, how could Fu Nanli be in such a daze?


    Xu Shen quickly gave up his seat and let the two of them sit beside Ji xiancheng.


    Zhao Yuan beckoned to the waiter and asked for two more sets of tableware.


    ¡°Why did youe back again?¡± Ji Xianughed.


    He had never expected that the cold-hearted Nan Li would be so jealous.


    Fu Nanli took the utensils and helped Wen Qiao wash them with hot water. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°She asked me toe back.¡±


    He Qian:


    You might as well not havee back!


    I¡¯m not eating, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. I¡¯m just going to sit with you. I was so full from the seafood buffet earlier.


    ¡°Drink something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. I can¡¯t stuff any more of it in.¡±


    ¡°Our Captain is here to show off his affection,¡± Xu Shen said with a smile.


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve had too much coffee with Fu Chuan just now?¡± he Qian asked, lifting her chin.


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t stop her. She sighed in her heart. Since things hade to this, why did she still have to leave a bad impression of being mean and aggressive in front of the captain?


    However, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even nce in her direction. He only lowered his head and gently asked the person beside him, ¡± ¡°Do you want some lemon water?¡±


    Fu Nanli used his actions to tell Wen Qiao and everyone else that he Qian was like air to him. Whatever she said or did, Fu Nanli turned a blind eye.


    Wen Qiao ced both hands on his wrists and yed along, ¡± ¡°Then just drink a little.¡±


    He Qian waspletely ignored. Even if Fu Nanli were to scold her with a dark face, it wouldn¡¯t have made her so embarrassed. Yet, his attention was all on that Wen Qiao. That little demonic girl who had been two-timing him and had an affair with his cousin. Was she really worth his warm feelings?

 Chapter 136

    ?


    Chapter 136: When are you going to introduce me to the elders?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She put down the knife and fork in her hand and said while holding back her anger, ¡± little CEO Ji, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys enjoy.


    With that, she grabbed her bag and ran out quickly.


    Zhao Yuan felt a little helpless, but she didn¡¯t say much. The dinner continued, and it wouldn¡¯t end just because he Qian was missing.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere was even better.


    Although Fu Nanli was cold, Xu Shen still dared to crack a joke or two asionally. After all, they were partners at work. Although young CEO Ji looked gentle, those who knew him knew that he was a two-faced old fox. They didn¡¯t dare to talk to him too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s the olddy¡¯s birthday. Are you bringing her back?¡±


    Ji xiancheng wasn¡¯t a gossipy person, so he wasn¡¯t very curious about when his cousin had started dating and didn¡¯t ask much.


    Wen Qiao shuddered. She didn¡¯t want to go. She was just a fake girlfriend and didn¡¯t have the guts to face the elders in his family.


    I won¡¯t be bringing her back this time. I¡¯ll introduce her to my family when I find a suitable opportunity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Xianyou nodded.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he didn¡¯t go.


    After dinner, Fu Nanli sent her to the school gate.


    Every time, Wen Qiao would get Fu Nanli to park the car further away before walking back on her own.


    The car stopped, and Fu Nanli suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to my familyter.¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was afraid that she would feel aggrieved, so she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Wen Qiao alighted from the car and turned back a few times, but the car was still parked there and had yet to leave. It would probably only leave after seeing her through the school gate.


    When she entered the school, she went to the infirmary to get some stomach-strengthening and digestive pills. Downstairs, she saw a bright yellow Mercedes-Benz. It was Fu Jiang.


    He was high-profile enough to send his girlfriend all the way to the dormitory.


    Dai yi was afraid that no one knew that her boyfriend was the foppish young master of the fu family.


    Fu Jiang opened the car door for dai yi. Wen Qiao patted his shoulder from behind. Fu Jiang frowned and turned around.¡±Who the f * ck is wailing, Aiyo, sister-inw wailing¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Xiao Wen,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a frown.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand, and Fu Jiang immediately admitted defeat. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, little Wen.¡±


    Fu Jiang was driving a small jog, so the chauffeur was naturally not by his side. He didn¡¯t say much.


    After entering the dormitory building, dai yi went upstairs with her.


    Wen Qiao was still in deep thought when a sinister voice sounded from the side, ¡± Wen Qiao, I advise you not to have any ideas about my boyfriend.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to Fu Jiang several times to attract his attention?¡±


    Fu Jiang¡¯s family was rich, extremely rich, and he was young and good-looking. A rich second generation like him was a rare species. She had been through so much to get close to him, so how could she snatch food from her mouth?


    ¡°Ran ran, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I don¡¯t like Fu Jiang.¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Dai yi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Wen Qiao, why are you raising your own status here? don¡¯t you like Fu Jiang? ¡± You really know how to put gold on your face.¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. did your Fu Jiang tell you not to provoke me? ¡± she asked.


    Dai yi was taken aback. He did say that, but she felt that Fu Jiang was just trying to scare her.


    Wen Qiao, who was standing one step higher than her, patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Listen to your boyfriend. Be good, ah.¡±


    Back at the dormitory, Wen Qiao passed the digestive tablets to Lu Youyou, who copsed on the bed. ¡°Chunxiao went to the infirmary to get it for me just now. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°Are you still full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better.¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out to help her up. don¡¯t lie down. Get up and walk.

 Chapter 137

    ?


    Chapter 137: Do you want to be a bad person?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou walked in circles in the dormitory while scrolling through her phone. Suddenly, she said, ¡± Qiao Qiao, you have more than 30000 fans on B site in just one day. That¡¯s amazing.


    Chun Xiao grinned. if you break 100000, Bilibili will give you a medal. Lin Xiang and I will both get one. If you break 100000, you will get another medal. You can also attend the Annual Meeting and be one of the top 100 up Masters. We can attend the Annual Meeting together.


    Lu Youyou seemed to have be Wen Qiao¡¯s manager. I¡¯ve asked Lin Xiang and Chunxiao, they basically post a video once a week. Weekly update, you do the same.


    ¡°Okay. Youyou, you should get an ount too.¡±


    Lu Youyou was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you guys, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself.¡±


    Chun Xiao said excitedly, ¡± how are youcking? you can even get into Central Conservatory of Music. How can you becking? we can form the four swordsmen. How cowardly.


    Lu Youyou sped her hands. alright, I¡¯ll open it too. The two bosses can also help me out.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Chun Xiao replied.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    Room 502 was harmonious, but the atmosphere in Room 504 took a sharp turn.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face darkened as she reviewed the video of their performance in Austria. There was no problem with the performance, but Zhuang Yan had not looked at her at all except for the time when they were cooperating on stage.


    She was a little resentful. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but everyone in the world was standing on Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    Back in high school, she was the one who enjoyed the attention of the public.


    It was as if from the moment Wen Qiao suddenly went to the Wen family to ask for money, everything was falling apart at an uncontroble speed.


    It was as if Wen Qiao had suddenly changed into a different person. She was omnipotent and could even recover the lost Zhuang Yan¡¯s heart. No matter how much she backed down, it was useless to conquer a city.


    It was justposing.


    She had been learning the piano since she was six years old and was proficient in music. She could definitely do it.


    She did as she was told. She was also familiar with music arrangement software. In just one night, she hade up with aplete song.


    She admired herself for a while, then found the email of song Hao, the music director of hai Mao music, and clicked send.


    It was still raining outside. It was often rainy in Haicheng during autumn, and the weather was getting cooler.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou returned home. When they passed by a Wutong path, they saw he Qian and one of Fu Nanli¡¯s flight attendants sitting by the French windows of the garden restaurant. She couldn¡¯t recall their names at that moment.


    Thinking that they could be considered ex-colleagues, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think much of having a meal and chatting with them.


    It was raining outside the window. He Qian sipped on her ck tea. The person sitting opposite her was Wang Shan. She usually fawned over he Qian. Everyone knew that he Qian¡¯s family was the heiress of thergest cosmetics group in the country.


    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re not in the cabin crew. We all missed you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± he Qian smiled bitterly.


    Oh, that¡¯s right. After you left that day, Xiao Ji mentioned that the captain and the others are going back to the old house to celebrate the old Madam¡¯s birthday.


    He Qian¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Little CEO Ji asked the pilot if he wanted to bring Wen Qiao back, but the pilot said no.


    ¡°Why not?¡± he Qian asked with rapt attention.


    It seems that the captain¡¯s family elders still don¡¯t know about Wen Qiao¡¯s existence. They said that they would find a suitable opportunity to introduce her to their family.


    He Qian¡¯s eyes drooped. She was struggling internally. Should she take that step and do everything in her power to destroy them, just like the bad women on TV?


    Would Mrs. Fu and old master Fu ept a girl like Wen Qiao as their sole heir¡¯s girlfriend?


    After all, the Wen family did not acknowledge her.


    She was nothing.


    In the upper ss, the deviation of family status would always exist.


    She was a little confused and hesitant.

 Chapter 138

    ?


    Chapter 138: not everyone can be mu Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she reached home, she happened to see Xia Bo and ding hai leaving their house. These few kids ¡®houses were not far from her house. Basically, other than school and sleeping time, they liked to stick to their house.


    Although Wen Chi was a frivolous person, he still had quite the prestige among his brothers. The few youths were all convinced by him.


    Wen Chi, who had finished his homework, was ying his game as usual. When he saw Wen Qiao, he took off his earphones and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s another student in our school who has simr symptoms as me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ptsd?How did he get this illness?¡±


    his family seems to be quite rich. His father passed away when he was six or seven years old. After that, he suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. However, his family doesn¡¯t seem to think that it¡¯s an illness. His mother is very strict and doesn¡¯t allow anyone to mention her son¡¯s illness to her. She doesn¡¯t see a doctor or take medicine.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little worried. something will happen if this continues.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Wen Chi shrugged.


    She thought to herself,¡¯luckily, they have a good sister.¡¯


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Wen Chi: ¡± I feel that the medicine is effective. I¡¯m indeed not as easily angered as I was before.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. that¡¯s good.


    ¡°What about you?¡± she touched Wen Mo¡¯s head.


    Wen mo also nodded, which meant that he had been doing fine recently.


    Wen Qiao had more expectations. Xiao mo hadn¡¯t spoken for many years. Even if he was willing to speak, he would probably have to ovee many difficulties in terms of voice.


    However, as long as the psychological barrier was ovee, that kind of difficulty was a small matter.


    Su Yun had finished preparing dinner, and the family sat around the small table to eat.


    She nced at Wen Qiao and said,¡±your uncle¡¯s family took a loan to buy a house.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯so we¡¯re the only ones in his family who can borrow money? If you can¡¯t borrow from us, you can only borrow from the bank? Your rtionship with others isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Wen Chi held back hisughter.


    Su Yun nced at her. you little girl. Your mouth is so unforgiving.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. mom, I¡¯m being fair. You have to learn from me. We can¡¯t treat everyone the same, understand? ¡±


    I can¡¯t win against you. Su Lei¡¯s wedding is set for early December. Let¡¯s go to the wedding together.


    ¡°That heartless uncle of mine invited you?¡±


    Su Yun wanted to pinch her face. speak properly. They called us over. They have the intention to keep in touch with us.


    Wen Qiao snorted. it¡¯s just as the saying goes,¡¯no one asks the poor in the busy city, but the rich have distant rtives in the mountains.¡¯


    go ahead. After all, we¡¯re rtives. We¡¯ll just have a drink and do him a favor.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees,¡± Wen Qiao pouted.


    ¨C


    Xu Lu probably checked her email dozens of times a day. She was originally full of confidence, but the longer she waited, the more uncertain she became.


    After waiting for a week, he received an email from song Hao of hai Mao records.


    Her heart was in her throat, and she opened the email nervously.


    [ Thank you for your submission. At the moment, the songs youposed don¡¯t match the style of ourpany¡¯s singers. We hope that we will have the opportunity to work together in the future. Thank you-song Hao from ocean Mao. ]


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sank. She felt that she had been humiliated by the other party. He actually did not like her song.


    She gritted her teeth. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know what was good for them. There were more than one recordpany. If they didn¡¯t ept it, there would be otherpanies.


    Unwilling to give up, she cast her wide and invested in a few well-known recordpanies in the market.


    The replies from the smallerpanies were fast, but they weren¡¯t as tactful as hai Mao.


    I¡¯m sorry, yourposing skills are not up to par. Ourpany will not ept it.


    the style is too old. The market will not ept it.


    it¡¯s a little weird. It¡¯s not traditional enough, it¡¯s not popr enough. Sorry, ourpany doesn¡¯t need this kind of music.


    Xu Lu almost broke down.

 Chapter 139

    ?


    Chapter 139: Did Wen Chi hurt someone?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was impossible. The song sheposed was clearly very unique. She deceived herself and told herself that she just didn¡¯t meet her Bo Le, and these people all didn¡¯t know what was good.


    She would find an opportunity to write the lyrics and sing it. When it became popr, she would see how regretful these people would be.


    ¨C


    It was Friday, and it was drizzling outside. Wen Qiao had been in ss for half a day when she received Fu Nanli¡¯s message. The taxi was at the back door, so she came over to help.


    Carrying her school bag, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou walked out of the school¡¯s back gate. Under the sycamore tree, a ck Bentley was parked quietly.


    Lu Youyou walked Wen Qiao to the car. The car window was half-open, and Fu Nanli saw Lu Youyou¡¯s fawning face.¡±Young master Fu, sorry to bother you when I called Qiao Qiaost time you were together.¡±


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heartache was instantly relieved. Wen Qiao squeezed her hand. Silly girl, there was no need to bow and scrape in front of Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t some ruthless tyrant.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, get in,¡± Lu Youyou said as she opened the car door for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao touched her face helplessly. ¡°Oh, you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gazended on the fingers that were touching his face. He was surprised to see that even Qianqian minded.


    The car slowly drove away from the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s back door. Wen Qiao turned her head and saw the man tidying his suit. He coughed lightly, his expression a little gloomy.


    Fu Nanli knew that he was a little too possessive and was trying his best to adjust.


    The two of them went to Xiaotang mountain for dinner. In the small garden full of flowers, the long dining table was covered with a white tablecloth, the chrysanthemum was tied in pomelo porcin bottles, and there was a little champagne at the bottom of the wine sses.


    Fu Nanli removed the napkin and ced it on herp, then helped her spread the butter on the small bread.


    A waiter at the side introduced her to today¡¯s dishes. ¡°The appetizer is duck liver jar, beef frog leg in parsley sauce and blue cheese enigma sd. The main course is steak with naked eye and ck truffle spaghetti. The dessert isyered crisps and rum cake.¡±


    ¡°They all look delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡±


    Fu Nanli was naturally the one who cut the steak for her. Halfway through her meal, her phone at the table vibrated. It was a video call from Lu Youyou.


    Wen Qiao was a little bewildered. Logically speaking, Youyou should know that she was with Fu Nanli right now, so she shouldn¡¯t have disturbed them.


    She picked up the phone and heard Lu Youyou¡¯s anxious voice on the other end. ¡°Qiao Qiao, I saw the news on the inte. They said something happened at ninth high.¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what do you mean? ¡±


    they said that a student had injured another student. They also said that the student who hadmitted the crime seemed to have mental problems. I¡¯m not sure if that was Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. The first thing she did when she regained her senses was to run out.


    Facing the small garden was the floor-to-ceiling window of the room. She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t notice that the window was closed and bumped into it directly, causing her to feel dizzy and almost fall. Fu Nanli, who had rushed over in a hurry, caught her. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead turned red. She forced herself to calm down, grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Something might have happened to my brother at school. I have to rush over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    She held his hand and hurried out of Xiaotang mountain. The car sped all the way and the red on her forehead gradually turned purple. The collision just now was really serious.


    There was a refrigerator in the car. Fu Nanli took out a bottle of cold drink and pressed it against her forehead.¡±Does it hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned pale, how could she still care about the pain?


    Did Wen Chi hurt someone?

 Chapter 140

    ?


    Chapter 140: It wasn¡¯t him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two days ago, he had told her that he was in good condition. Did someone provoke him? She didn¡¯t know if the other party¡¯s injury was serious. If it was serious, Wen Chi was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to go to school normally. Perhaps entering the youth detention center would have a greater impact on his mood and spirit.


    That way, Wen mo would be affected as well.


    Fu Nanli stroked her head, his voice deep. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who had always been used to shouldering everything herself, felt that his arms were broad and warm. She nodded her head hard.¡±Yes.¡±


    The car soon arrived at ninth high school, and several police cars were parked at the entrance of ninth high. The students who came out of the school were all in a state of shock and whispered among themselves ...


    ¡°Yes, I stabbed a few of them with a knife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°I was right there, I was too scared.¡±


    ¡°I heard that one of them is seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a coward.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, teacher doesn¡¯t want us to say.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned even paler. She held her breath and hurriedly walked into the campus. She walked until her chest was out of breath, her legs were weak, and everything before her eyes was white.


    She was afraid.


    He was too scared.


    Her only wish was for her family to be safe and healthy.


    The campus of ninth high school was so big that her legs went soft. Suddenly, someone called her from behind-


    ¡°Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. She turned around and saw Wen Chi wearing ninth High¡¯s white shirt and school uniform, standing under the sun and looking at her.


    There was an obvious bloodstain on the lower hem of his shirt, and Wen Qiao found it hard to breathe. She ran over and looked at him with reddened eyes.¡±Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, which was holding his arm, was trembling slightly. ¡°No one caught you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you capture me?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. I heard that a student from ninth high school injured someone. Wasn¡¯t it you? ¡± she asked.


    Wen Chi rubbed her head and said,¡¯if I really wanted to hurt someone, would I still be standing in front of you? Are you an idiot?¡±


    it¡¯s you? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes felt hot. is it really not you? ¡±


    it wasn¡¯t me. The one I told you aboutst time, the one whose mother didn¡¯t think he was sick, was him. He used a knife to hurt people, and I subdued him in the end, so his body was stained with blood.


    Surviving a disaster?


    A false rm?


    These words couldfort her flustered heart.


    She selfishly rejoiced that it wasn¡¯t him, that it wasn¡¯t her younger brother Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao smacked his head. you scared me to death, you know that? ¡±


    Wen Chi held his head,¡¯why did you hit me again? Sis, this is a school, can¡¯t you give me some face?¡±


    He was the No. 9 high school tyrant. So many people were staring at him. It was too embarrassing.


    ¡°You have to control your emotions in the future, okay?¡±


    I¡¯ve been controlling it, ¡± Wen Chi said, feeling wronged. I¡¯ve been controlling it quite well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take your medicine, okay?¡±


    I¡¯ve been eating on time every day. Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already an adult, I can take care of myself.


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡±


    Wen Chi hooked his arm around her neck. you said you weren¡¯t worried. You thought I was the murderer. Look at you, you¡¯re so anxious. You must be crying, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao elbowed him and Wen Chi quickly let go of her. ¡°How can young master Fu stand you?¡±


    Fu Nanli walked up and held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that it was rather embarrassing. Fu Nanli had seen everything that seemed to have copsed the sky just now.


    Why was she so agitated?


    Wen Chi pursed his lips. No wonder Wen Qiao had two sides to her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s little Mo? Let¡¯s go home together. You don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon, right?¡±

 Chapter 141

    ?


    Chapter 141: doubts


    Trantor: 549690339


    yes, sses have been suspended. This matter has caused quite a bigmotion. He might be in the library. I¡¯ll send him a message.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the library to find him.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The three of them went to the library. The campus was filled with security guards. Wen Chi asked for a library card from Xia Bo Dinghai and the three of them swiped their cards to enter.


    ¡°Where is he usually?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like to read detective books? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The detective books were on the third floor, next to theputer room.


    When they passed by theputer room, Wen Qiao saw that it was her Wen mo sitting in the corner. He had his headphones on and was staring at the screen with full concentration. Wen Chi saw him as well. over here.


    The three of them walked toward Wen mo, who had his hand on the mouse.


    Wen Chi walked over and patted his shoulder. Wen Qiao leaned over to take a look and smiled at Wen mo. ¡°I¡¯m watching a movie.¡±


    When Wen mo saw his sister, his eyes lit up and he nodded.


    When he saw the blood on Wen Chi¡¯s body, his expression darkened and he pointed at the bloodstains on Wen Chi¡¯s body.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. Wen Chi is just trying to save someone.


    Wen mo was a little flustered. Wen Chi hooked his arm around his neck.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The four of them walked to the hall on the first floor of the library. Wen Qiao coughed.¡±Um, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    After that, she hurried inside, turned the corner, ran to the third floor, and shed into theputer room. Theputer that Xiao mo used was empty, so she quickly went over, turned on theputer, and checked the browsing traces.


    The movie yer, the card game that came with theputer, the minesweeper game, and nothing else.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes.


    Did she guess wrong?


    Or was Little Mo not willing to expose his identity as a person who dominated the inte?


    When she went downstairs, she thought that if it was Xiao mo, he might have his own considerations. Although this child was quiet, he was sensitive and meticulous.


    If it wasn¡¯t Little Mo, who could it be? Knowing that she wasn¡¯t fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, he was still willing to help her tamper with the surveince footage. Was he really helping her, or was he nning to use her weakness to threaten her in the future?


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Outside the library, the three of them were waiting for her. She adjusted her mood and walked up to them. Fu Nanli naturally reached out, thinking that she would be by his side. However, Wen Qiao immediately hooked her arm around Wen Mo¡¯s and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Young master Fu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, and he didn¡¯t have the time to prepare himself for the fact that this was her brother.


    Jealousy was jealousy.


    The young master immediately reached out and pulled her to his side.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    She had to show some concern for her Little Mo since something had happened in school. She was afraid that he would be affected.


    when brother-inw is around, you have to run straight into his arms, ¡± Wen Chi said word by word. are you sensible or not? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Fu Nanli had said before that he could carry his younger brother. His younger brother was family, so he shouldn¡¯t be jealous.


    The four of them left the school and got into the car. Wen Chi sat in the front passenger seat, Wen mo sat with them in the back seat, and Wen Qiao sat in the middle.


    Wen Qiao informed Lu Youyou that everything was fine so that she wouldn¡¯t worry.


    She received a message from her mother: [ Qiaoqiao, your grandfather fell down. I have to go back. There are dumplings with celery and beef in the refrigerator. If it¡¯s not possible, you can order takeaway. I should be back soon. ]


    Wen Qiao was a little worried and made a call. She found out that her grandfather didn¡¯t fall too badly and didn¡¯t have any fractures. However, he was old and had high blood pressure, so he needed to be hospitalized for two days.


    Only then did he feel at ease.

 Chapter 142

    ?


    Chapter 142: I¡¯ll settle it if there¡¯s a problem


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hence, Fu Nanli, who had sent them to the entrance of the alley, had an excuse to ¡®enter the house¡¯.


    The house and the courtyard were small, but it was very lively and warm. It was clean and tidy, and there was a small flower bed under the courtyard wall. There was a Banyan Tree in the courtyard, a persimmon tree and a ginkgo tree by the wall.


    It was already evening.


    Previously, she had only eaten half of her meal at Xiaotang mountain. Wen Qiao was famished.¡±I¡¯ll cook dumplings for you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wen Chi rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You and Little Mo go do your homework.¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao entered the kitchen with Fu Nanli following her like a shadow. Wen Qiao took out arge bag of dumplings from the freezer. that¡¯s easy. I don¡¯t need your help. You can go outside and sit.


    He then leaned against the old elm door.


    He had never washed his hands in the kitchen to make soup, so he didn¡¯t know how to help her. He would just watch, and he should know how to do it after watching more.


    ¡°Cook an egg,¡±


    ¡°Eh? Do you want to eat eggs?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cook.¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao cooked a boiled egg.


    After adding cold water into the big pot three times, the big pot of dumplings was cooked and steaming. Her whole body was immersed in the steam, and her beauty was more beautiful than the fireworks. She knocked on his heartstrings and made his heart throb more than the evening.


    ¡°Do you eat spicy food?¡±


    I¡¯m not eating. Fu Nanli¡¯s brows rxed. I¡¯m not eating.


    Hence, Wen Qiao mixed three types of sauce-sesame oil, vinegar, and chili. She then carried them into the courtyard.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t in a hurry to eat the dumplings. Instead, he picked up the egg, held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and pressed the egg on the bruise on her forehead.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart twitched. So this was the reason for cooking the egg.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. it¡¯s alright. It didn¡¯t break. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I identally hit it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re panicking because you think something happened to me?¡±


    ¡°The dumplings can¡¯t shut your mouth, can they?¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s heart ached and he was speechless,¡¯aren¡¯t you always calm and collected? Even if something really happens to me, you shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, nothing will happen.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers gently rolled the egg around her bruise. Against the setting sun, her eyes were amber in color, like colored ss, and the fine veins under her eyes were clearly visible. Her skin was as white as porcin, and his fingers pinched her chin. The touch was addictive.


    ¡°With me here, nothing will happen. If there is, I will settle it for you.¡±


    This sentence was said lightly, but the weight was iparably heavy.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao looked at him gratefully.


    After dinner, it was already dusk. Wen Chi was diligent and took on the job of washing the dishes.


    ¡°Take a look at your bedroom.¡±


    Wen Qiao then led Fu Nanli to her bedroom. It was a very small room, but it was heartwarming. The bed sheets were a smoky pink, and there were plush toys lying on the bed. The study table was filled with books, and the White curtains fluttered in the wind. The setting sun scattered stars on the floor, making the room peaceful.


    He was too tall, so he couldn¡¯t turn around when he entered the house.


    Wen Qiao picked up the music score on the table and was about to introduce it to him when she turned around and found herself in the man¡¯s arms. The man leaned against the brown-painted wardrobe and naturally wrapped his arms around her waist.


    The wind blew up the curtains, and the dim yellow light flickered on his handsome face. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat ...


    ¡°This is one of the ten great lute music¡±


    The man sealed her lips.


    It was like the flirtatious male ghost she hid in the small house in the strange novels, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    Huo Shui, Oh Huo Shui.


    Who said that men couldn¡¯t be a source of trouble?

 Chapter 143

    ?


    Chapter 143: let him be alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen mo was holding a te of cantaloupe that was cut into small pieces and was about to go to Wen Qiao¡¯s room when Wen Chi stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen mo was confused and pointed at the door of Wen Qiao¡¯s room.


    ¡°Brother-inw definitely doesn¡¯t want us to disturb them. If we leave it here, they¡¯lle out to eat when they¡¯re thirsty.¡±


    Wen mo had always been immersed in his own world and did not understand the ways of the world. However, Wen Chi knew much more than him. Furthermore, he had already received frequent confessions from his female ssmates in school. However, he was not interested in this aspect at the moment. He only wanted to enter the club, stand on the International podium, and win the grand prize!


    Wen mo nodded in a daze and sat down at the table with the fruits in his hands.


    In the end, he gently kissed the bruise on her forehead, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart fell into a mess.


    Being held in the man¡¯s arms and the room full of moans made her think that human minds were really fragile, and it was always easy for them to get excited.


    ¨C


    The incident with the surveince cameras in the park still reached uncle Li¡¯s ears. He suddenly started to doubt his life.


    Could it be that the youngdy was really his young master¡¯s lover?


    Did he really make a mistake?


    If it was true, then it was really fortunate that the little girl didn¡¯tin about him in front of his young master. Otherwise, with the way his young master doted on the little girl, he would probably have to get lost ten thousand times.


    ¨C


    When he returned to school, the major clubs in the school were recruiting members in full swing.


    Because the president of the Student Union was Zhao Tong¡¯s cousin, Zhao Tong and Xu Lu sessfully entered the Student Union. Xu Lu and Zhao Tong also served as the Vice Presidents of the piano Club and the cello Club respectively.


    Finally, since the start of school, there was something that made Xu Lu feel proud.


    Zhao Xin said in amusement, ¡± even though Wen Qiao made a name for herself at the freshmen weing party, the mainstream clubs in the school still don¡¯t allow her to y. The Presidents of big clubs like the drama club and basketball club are almost all senior brothers and sisters of Western music. Folk music is not popr in the school at all, and they can¡¯t form a group. Oh, maybe the four of them in the dormitory can form a club. It¡¯s just a small fight. Look, when they perform overseas, isn¡¯t it you and Zhuang Yan? ¡±


    Wen Qiao strolled around and confirmed that there was no Folk Music Club. Hence, she established a Folk Music Club.


    ¡°Youyou, you will be the president.¡± Youyou had a glib tongue, strong management skills, and good social skills. She was the most suitable President.


    Lu Youyou gave way to him out of courtesy.¡±Who am I?¡±


    The three of them unanimously elected her to be the president. Lu Youyou looked as if she was going to ascend the throne and proim herself as the Emperor.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring our Folk Music Club to greater heights.¡±


    Vice President? ¡± Wen Qiao looked at Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao, ¡± which one of you wants to be the Vice President? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at it,¡± Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it at the spring dawn.¡±


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t you want to be one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more suited to be an idle member. Mr. President, don¡¯t hold too many meetings. I don¡¯t like meetings.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said.


    Central Conservatory of Music had been established for a hundred years. In the past, folk music was flourishing, but it gradually declined. The school had an abandoned ancient building in the style of the Republic of China, full of folk music instruments and even chimes.


    There were no seats for the Folk Music Club at the club recruitment office, so Wen Qiao and the rest asked the school administrator for the key to the folk music building, nning to make it their base camp.


    After tidying up a room, he posted on the school forum and officially recruited members.


    All of a sudden, all the students in the school paid attention to the Folk Music Club.


    Well, most people were in the mood to watch a joke.

 Chapter 144

    ?


    Chapter 144:-cold treatment


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, most of the people in the Folk Music Department wanted to change departments, and some of them had already seeded. It would be strange if this club could recruit them.


    It was still raining outside, and the four of them were sitting in the old building, bored. Chun Xiao came over with snacks in his arms.¡±Do you want to eat some melon seeds? It¡¯s a sweet-talking one.¡±


    Feeling a little sleepy, Wen Qiao reached out to take the melon seeds.


    ¡°I also ordered milk tea. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Lu Youyou was a little anxious,¡¯it¡¯s been a day, why hasn¡¯t anyonee to sign up? Not to mention signing up, no one even came to take a look.¡±


    Wen Qiao repliedzily,¡±what¡¯s the rush?¡± Calm down.¡±


    Lu Youyou paced around the room. how many people are waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves? especially Zhao Tong and Xu Lu. They might be secretlyughing at us right now.


    The table was a little short, and Wen Qiao had nowhere to ce her long legs, so she leaned against the corner of the table andzily cracked some melon seeds while watching the video. ¡°Why do you care about them?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand their gloating faces,¡± Lu Youyou said, a little frustrated.


    Wen Qiao patted her head. Youyou, we need to have a long-term vision. Don¡¯t be too calctive about the sess or failure of this short period of time. Okay? ¡±


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t understand.


    She was indeed short-sighted and could not be as calm as Qiaoqiao. She just wanted to anger Xu Lu and Zhao Tong to death. If she did not anger them to death, she would be angered to death.


    It had been raining for a day outside, and the air was beginning to cool. Because it was a rainy day, the sky waspletely dark at six O ¡®clock.


    For the whole day, no one came to visit.


    Wen Qiao munched on melon seeds for half a day, her mouth was dry, and she was a little heaty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± she said, pping her hands.


    The four of them held their umbres and went around half of the campus to return to the dormitory building. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road, and they happened to meet Zhao Tong, Xu Lu, and two other girls they didn¡¯t know.


    When they met on a narrow road, Zhao Tong was always the first person to flirt.


    defeated general, look at your dejected face. Don¡¯t be discouraged, don¡¯t be discouraged. If you can¡¯t recruit people in a day, then open for a few more days. Who knows, some brainless person might suddenly be unable to think things through ande to you.


    Wen Qiao put both hands in her pockets and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about our club¡¯s every move? Do you want to join us?¡±


    Zhao Tong almost jumped up as if her tail had been stepped on,¡±How could I possibly degrade myself to join you? what are you thinking?¡±


    Lu Youyou asked,¡±then why do you keep staring at us?¡± Is it because the Student Union has too much free time, or because the cello course has too little homework, or because you, Zhao Tong, have some special fetishes?¡±


    ¡°Lu Youyou, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Zhao Zhu was so angry that she wanted to hit her.


    ¡°If you continue to pay close attention to us, I¡¯m not going to show you any mercy and tell others that you, Zhao Tong, are up to no good,¡± Lu Youyou continued to press on.


    Zhao Tong almost touched her, but Xu Lu pulled her back and led her into the dormitory. ¡°Why are you arguing with them? The Folk Music Club has just opened for recruitment, but there¡¯s no one left. It¡¯s already be theughing stock of the entire school, so why do you have to get yourself involved and get yourself into trouble?¡±


    Zhao Yang was filled with righteous indignation. a bunch of defeated generals. How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me? you really don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all.


    Alright, alright, ¡± Xu Luforted her. let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level.


    It was already raining the next day, just like Lu Youyou¡¯s mood.


    the heavens are really fitting of the asion. They¡¯re using this kind of sad autumn rain to set off our lonely mood. The family is so cold and indifferent.


    Wen Qiao was listening to a song with her headphones on. Song Hao had already gotten someone to write the lyrics for her new song, record a sample, and send it to her.

 Chapter 145

    ?


    Chapter 145: Two strange people


    Trantor: 549690339


    Song Hao had always respected her and valued her talents.


    He even let Wen Qiao give her opinion.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was pretty good. Song Hao meant that Shang fan wanted both songs and nned to release them on Christmas Eve, with Christmas Limited to EP.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Releasing an album and an EP a year, they were indeed top-notch.


    A pair of feet suddenly appeared at the tattered mottled door. Lu Youyou, who had been eagerly waiting, jumped up and greeted, ¡± ¡°Hey, are you interested in our Folk Music Club?¡±


    The other three people also turned their gazes over.


    Wen Qiao took off her earphones and looked at the boy standing at the door.


    The boy was less than 1.80 meters tall. He was wearing a ck hoodie with a cap over his cap, ck overalls, and ck canvas shoes. The shoes were wet from the rain, and there were water droplets on his eyebrows. He was a pretty boy with a delicate and feminine look.


    ¡°Student, which Department are you from? What¡¯s his name? Are you interested in our Folk Music Club?¡±


    ¡°Dong Yao, from the violin department.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s hopeful face suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°You want to join our Folk Music Club?¡± Wen Qiao asked without answering.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dong Yao frowned.


    Lu Youyou put her hands on her hips. you¡¯re from one of the three most popr violin majors in Western music. Why did you choose to join our Folk Music Club? this is a little strange.


    ¡°Are you epting or not?¡±


    Lu Youyou was just about to say ¡®no¡¯ when Wen Qiao said, ¡± ¡°Sure, wee to the team.¡±


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the president? who has the final say?¡± Dong Yao looked at Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou immediately replied, ¡± I¡¯m the president. I have the final say in the small matters. Our Qiao Qiao has the final say in the big matters.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Dong Yao replied,¡±is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free for today.¡±


    The boy came and left quietly, like a shadow.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you know what kind of person he is? You¡¯re taking him in?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Wen Qiao popped a candy into her mouth.


    Dong Yao, the young master of the Dong family. His family is in the antique business. His grandfather is an expert in ancient medicine, and his mother is a forensic doctor. I heard that his hobby is dissection. He wanted to go to medical school, but the elders in his family thought that music was elegant and forced him to study the Central Conservatory of Music. This young master is gloomy and reclusive, and no one brings him around to y. If we take him in, we won¡¯t be of any help, and we might even beughed at.


    With the tip of her tongue against the mango-vored candy, Wen Qiao nodded. ¡°Yes, well done.¡±


    Lu Youyou was speechless.


    Wen Qiao looked at Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao,¡±do you object?.¡±


    ¡°No objections,¡± the two of them shrugged.


    As long as he was human, they wouldn¡¯t be picky.


    The second one was a girl in a midriff-revealing dress, a small leather skirt, knee-high boots, a high ponytail, Smokey-eye makeup, andrge round earrings. She was even chewing gum.


    Lu Youyou facepalmed. Can¡¯t you be a little more normal, my Dear Mother?


    The girl brushed away the rain on her shoulders and blew a big bubble. The bubble burst and the gum stuck to her lips. She stuck out her tongue and kept the gum, sayingzily, ¡± ¡°I heard that this ce is epting people.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? which Department are you from?¡± Lu Youyou asked weakly.


    ¡°Yu Shu, piano major.¡±


    ¡°Our little temple is too small to amodate the Big Buddha of your piano department.¡±


    ¡°I think you guys are not bad. You¡¯re easy-going, I like it.¡±


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao decided. Youyou, ept her.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the piano major, the top major in the country. Why did you lower yourself to join our broken club?¡± Lu Youyou asked.

 Chapter 146

    ?


    Chapter 146: the establishment of a small club


    Trantor: 549690339


    the old man insisted on me ying the piano. I hate that piano. It¡¯s fine as long as I can anger the old man.


    Great, so straightforward.


    After sending off this Great Buddha, Lu Youyou was a little dejected. the Yu family made a fortune in shipping during the Republic of China. I heard that the Pirates in the dangerous Straits don¡¯t even dare to Rob the Yu family¡¯s merchant ships when they see them. Qiao, this youngdy is from a Bandit¡¯s nest.


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. you have character. I like it.


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Fire.¡±


    ¡°Our club has six members now, I think it¡¯s about time.¡±


    Lu Youyou thought that no one else woulde.


    This matter spread very quickly.


    The most heated discussion on the forum was the post about the recruitment of the Folk Music Club.


    The title was sensational-establishing the Alliance of weirdos, gathering together for warmth! The Folk Music Club is recruiting!


    When the ridicule from all directions swarmed in.


    Wen Qiao and the others were having dinner at the barbeque restaurant at the back of the school.


    Dong Yao and Yu Shu gave them face and came. It was drizzling outside, and Chun Xiao poured some wine for them.¡±This is our first meeting, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±


    Everyone was here.


    But the atmosphere was not so good.


    Dong Yao was gloomy and didn¡¯t say a word. Yu Shu didn¡¯t look like a pianist at all. She had a fiery temper and could drink two bottles of liquor each.


    Lu Youyou was so tired that she almost died on the spot after dealing with several people with different personalities.


    After the dinner, the president Lu Youyou was a little drunk. Wen Qiao stopped at the entrance of the convenience store and said to Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao, ¡± ¡°Take her back first. I¡¯ll buy a box of milk for her to sober up.¡±


    When she walked out of the convenience store after buying the milk, she was blocked by someone. When she looked up, she saw an unknown boy standing in front of her with a big ck umbre.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡±


    She said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to get involved with a bunch of weirdos.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    if you want, you can join the student council. You can choose from any of the popr departments in the student council.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    It was very straightforward.


    The boy¡¯s face darkened. Wen Qiao, ¡± he said. must you really give up on yourself like this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. if you think that¡¯s self-destructive, then yes. I especially like it.


    Then, she walked around the boy and jogged back to the dormitory. She mumbled, ¡± who is it? I don¡¯t know.


    Her back view disappeared in front of her eyes, and a voice came from behind her. brother, who are you talking to? ¡±


    Zhao Tong and Xu Lu appeared in front of the boy, arm in arm.


    The boy was Liang Chen, the president of the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Student Union. He was also Zhao Tong¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°No one,¡± Liang Chen forced a smile.


    He had always been a good judge of character and knew that Wen Qiao had great potential. If the school had to produce a representative student, Wen Qiao was undoubtedly the most suitable. He was already in his third year, and when he reached his fourth year, the position of the president of the Student Union would be handed over to someone else. The person he had his eyes on was Wen Qiao.


    Unfortunately, the little girl was very arrogant and disdained the olive branch he extended.


    He naturally had a way to make the little girlpromise.


    Zhao Tong held Xu Lu¡¯s arm and walked back to the dormitory. Naturally, she gloated and mocked the gathering of weirdos in the Folk Music Club.


    those are the weirdos that popr clubs don¡¯t ept. The Folk Music Club has be a ce for trash. Tsk tsk, Wen Qiao actually has such a hobby.


    Xu Lu felt a little smug. Even if Wen Qiao had made a name for herself at the start of the semester and posed a certain threat to her during the selection of the school Belle, the Folk Music Department was a hopeless case. This was a fact.


    Everything Wen Qiao was doing now was useless.


    The more effort Wen Qiao put in, the happier she was. It was just a waste of effort.

 Chapter 147

    ?


    Chapter 147: The two people who were specially recruited


    Trantor: 549690339


    After feeding Lu Youyou half a carton of milk, Wen Qiao went to the bathroom to wash her face. Lin Xiang leaned against the door and looked at her. ¡°Are you just waiting for Dong Yao and Yu Shu to join the Folk Music Club?¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her face with the water and wiped it with the towel. She nced at Lin Xiang, ¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows. my intuition tells me that you recruited them from the very beginning. You also seem to be sure that they will join the Folk Music Club.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao shrugged. I can¡¯t tell you why we¡¯re recruiting these two people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that curious,¡± Lin Xiang said with a smile.


    ¨C


    In the end, her emotions triumphed over her rationality. He Qian still decided to reveal the fact that Fu Nanli had a girlfriend to Madam Fu.


    The Wen family had abandoned their daughter, and even if she was the Wen family¡¯s daughter, the Wen family had no ce in the upper-ss circle at all. Their family statuses were notpatible, and naturally, their marriage would not be happy.


    Mrs. Fu was also from a prestigious family. She understood this principle.


    Naturally, he Qian was not stupid enough to find Mrs. Fu and talk to her about this in person. After all, Mrs. Fu did not like her very much and was suspected of gossiping behind her back.


    However, it was not difficult to leak this matter to Mrs. Fu¡¯s personal assistant.


    Two to three dayster, ye minqiu received the shocking news.


    ¡°Where did you get the news?¡±


    ¡°It should be the young miss of the he family, he Qian.¡± Zhou Wei said.


    He Qian was careful, but ye minqiu¡¯s men were all very smart. With a little investigation, she naturally couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Ye minqiu sat in therge office, frowning. She rapped her fingers on the table.¡±It¡¯s solved my worries for many years.¡±


    ¡°Boss ye? What do you mean by that?¡±


    to be honest, my son has so many handsome guys around him. I really doubted his sexual orientation at one point.


    Zhou Wei:


    ¡°Ahem, CEO ye, so you¡¯re not worried? Don¡¯t you want to know what the young master¡¯s girlfriend looks like?¡±


    Ye minqiu dropped the fountain pen in her hand. yes, I¡¯m very curious. What kind of girl could conquer my cold, robot-like son? this girl is really capable.


    ¡°Do I need to arrange a meeting?¡±


    Ye minqiu shook her head. rashly asking for a meeting will make the girl think that I¡¯m going to spend five million to make her leave my son. I¡¯ll ask my son first.


    Fu Nanli had just gotten off the ne when he received a text message from his mother: e back for dinner tonight.¡¯


    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t been back for more than a week, so he changed into casual clothes and old Hu drove him to the fu house.


    In front of the vi, uncle li came up to open the door. ¡°Young master, dinner is ready. Your grandfather and mother are waiting for you.¡±


    Fu Nanli adjusted his sleeves and strode towards the dining room.


    Fu huaiyong and ye minqiu sat on either side of the long marble-patterned dining table in the dining room. Fu Nanli nodded at his grandfather.


    ¡°If your mother didn¡¯t rush you toe back, you wouldn¡¯t have remembered that there¡¯s a home here, would you?¡± the old man said in a low voice.


    ¡°You must be joking. I¡¯ve lived here for more than twenty years, how could I forget?¡±


    Ye minqiu scooped a bowl of soup for him. I¡¯ve added some snow pears. It¡¯s dry in autumn and is good for the lungs. Have some.


    Ye minqiu had never been a caring and caring mother who cared about her child¡¯s well-being. Fu Nanli was a little taken aback by her actions of scooping up the soup and giving him instructions.


    Throughout the meal, he could feel his mother¡¯s eager attention. Young master Fu was extremely ufortable during the meal, frowning the entire time.

 Chapter 148

    ?


    Chapter 148: I want to meet my future daughter-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    The silver chopsticks gently patted the table. I¡¯m done. You guys enjoy.


    ¡°At the end of the month, it¡¯s Fu Jiang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday. The two of you wille with me,¡± Fu huaiyong said as he looked at him.


    ¡°Alright, dad,¡± ye minqiu replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened. you shameless brat. How can you be absent from an elder¡¯s birthday? ¡±


    Fu Jiang¡¯s branch was the closest branch of the fu family to his grandfather. After all, they were his brothers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯ll go upstairs first, Grandpa.¡±


    After that, he went upstairs.


    Fu huaiyong smacked his chopsticks. you Rascal, you¡¯re always making me worry. You¡¯re not willing to take over thepany and you¡¯re not willing to deal with the human rtionships. Everyone¡¯s saying that I, Fu huaiyong, have no sessor and that tianhuan must be handed over to the coteral branch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and teach this kid a lesson,¡± ye minqiu consoled him.


    ¡°You? Fine, you can lecture him? Does he listen to you?¡±


    Ye minqiu smiled apologetically and hurried upstairs.


    After a flight, Fu Nanli would drink two sses of wine, which was a rare moment of rxation.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to your second grandpa¡¯s birthday party?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline twitched slightly, his expression a little gloomy.


    Ye minqiu poured herself a cup and took a sip. She asked nonchntly,¡±Is it because Fu Jiang bullied your little girlfriend?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand that was holding the cup suddenly tightened, a cold glint in his eyes. Ye minqiu let out a soft tsk.¡±Do you have to be so secretive with your mother?¡±


    Fu Nanli knew that status was the most important thing in a wealthy family. Those brothers and friends of his were all tight-lipped people and would definitely not reveal this matter to their elders. The people from Dongchuan airlines wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get close to his mother and grandfather either.


    Except for Huanhuan and he Qian.


    Wen Qiao had said before that he Qian liked him.


    So it was he Qian who leaked it.


    His eyes became even gloomier.


    ¡°You investigated her.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll have to find out on my own,¡± ye minqiu replied nomittally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    ¡°You really did?¡± ye minqiu knocked on the table.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye minqiu gulped down a ss of wine and her eyes glowed.¡±Why did you hide it from us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring her trouble.¡±


    Ye minqiu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and point at herself.¡±In your eyes, your mother is trouble?¡±


    Fu Nanli nced at her. you¡¯re from an aristocratic family. The same goes for the fu family. Don¡¯t you have any sense of family status? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± ye minqiu replied.


    Her son had been single for more than 20 years, and now he was willing to fall in love. She was simply overjoyed, okay? They didn¡¯t care if they were from a prestigious family.


    ¡°But the old man has it.¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s expression darkened. Nan Li was right. Not only did she have a father-inw, but he was also deeply rooted in the fu family. The fu family was a prestigious family and would not let an ordinary girl be the young mistress.


    ¡°So, if I didn¡¯t run into this by chance, you were nning to hide it for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I was going to tell you when she reached the legal age of marriage and got her marriage certificate.¡±


    Ye minqiu clicked her tongue,¡±if your dad was half as headstrong as you, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so stubborn.¡±


    He seemed to have realized something and did not continue.


    ¡°If you know, then you know. Don¡¯t tell the old master.¡±


    ¡°Can I meet my future daughter-inw?¡± ye minqiu asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±


    Ye minqiu almost spilled the wine in her ss on her son¡¯s face. She told herself ¡®I gave birth to him, I gave birth to him. I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry¡¯ as she smacked the table. why can¡¯t I? ¡±


    ¡°It will make her feel uneasy.¡±


    Ye minqiu was stunned. Her son not only had a sudden enlightenment in love, but he had also shot up to the heavens in an instant.


    He had to see this little girl.

 Chapter 149

    ?


    Chapter 149: a pleasant conversation


    Trantor: 549690339


    When ye minqiu went to Central Conservatory of Music to look for Wen Qiao, she was rather sneaky.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of her son, but she was worried that if she provoked that kid, he would be even more unwilling to inherit the position of President of Sk. She would have to waste a few more years in that position. She had had enough of feigning civility with those sly old foxes on the Board of Directors for so many years.


    If he could, he would try not to provoke that kid.


    When ye minqiu alighted from the Maybach, the four people from unit 502 were queuing at the milk tea shop at the school¡¯s back door to buy milk tea.


    When ye minqiu revealed her identity, Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She pulled Wen Qiao to the side and said, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m telling you, if young master Fu¡¯s mother offers you five million Yuan to leave him, you can¡¯t agree to it. If you marry him, you¡¯ll be able to get a share of the fu family¡¯s hundreds of billions of assets. Five million Yuan is really a small amount. Don¡¯t be tempted by profit, do you hear me?¡±


    In a dessert shop by the street, Wen Qiao and ye minqiu sat opposite each other at a table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Wen Qiao was a little apprehensive. She wasn¡¯t sure why Mrs. Fu hade, but she still greeted her obediently.


    The moment ye minqiu saw Wen Qiao, she understood why her son was able to be subdued.


    Even if it was only her appearance, this little girl was qualified enough to bewitch her Nan Li¡¯s heart.


    It turned out that her son still valued beauty.


    He felt much more at ease and his credibility was very high.


    If the other party was ordinary, she would even suspect that her son had found a shield to cover up his sexual orientation.


    Ye minqiu was used to seeing all kinds of people. The ye family was powerful, and even after entering the fu family and bing Madam Fu, they were still rich and powerful. Usually, anyone would inevitably tter her in front of her.


    However, the little girl in front of her had her own arrogance in her eyes, but she was not so noble as to engrave the words ¡®hate the rich¡¯ on her face. The integrity of a young person was a character that she admired.


    He was speechless for a long time.


    Wen Qiao only felt that Madam was looking at her, sizing her up, and testing her. She didn¡¯t say anything, and the afternoon light gradually dragged her shadow.


    It was ye minqiu who spoke first. actually, our Nan Li wasn¡¯t as reticent as he is now. Before his father passed away, he was a rather talkative child and had a rather cheerful personality. His father¡¯s death was a watershed and caused his personality to deteriorate rapidly. Is it tiring to spend time with him? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers trembled. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Fu to say something like that. She said very seriously, ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be tired. He¡¯s very good, especially good.¡±


    Her eyes were full of sincerity, and it moved people.


    Ye minqiu smiled. I¡¯ve always been worried about him. After his father passed away, he sealed his heart. I once thought that he would never open his heart to anyone in his life. I¡¯m d that he met you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit hard.


    Was it luck?


    Or was it unfortunate?


    ¨C


    Ever since he Qian had deliberately passed the news to Mrs. Fu, she had been feeling uneasy. After waiting for a few days, she received news that ¡®Mrs. Fu went to look for Wen Qiao¡¯.


    ¡°And then?¡± she asked.


    The ssic rich and powerful drama, taking money and sending people away, was it happening?


    ¡°I heard that they had a good chat.¡±


    He Qian¡¯s heart snapped. She couldn¡¯t believe it. a happy conversation? ¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t mishear?¡±


    He Qian¡¯s family¡¯s bodyguard had a grave expression on his face. that day, Mrs. Fu and Wen Qiao had a discussion at a dessert shop at the back door of Central Conservatory of Music. Many people saw it. Mrs. Fu¡¯s attitude towards Wen Qiao was quite good.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± he Qian was on the verge of breaking down.


    With Mrs. Fu¡¯s status, how could she be interested in Wen Qiao?

 Chapter 150

    ?


    Chapter 150: Wash her hands and make soup for him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Right now, her only hope was for Fu Nanli to regain his memories.


    She firmly believed that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend at all. She just didn¡¯t know how that girl had the means to falsify records and bewitch Fu Nanli.


    Once Fu Nanli regained his memories, everything would fall apart on its own.


    He Qian even went to the hospital where Fu Nanli had been hospitalized after the car ident and found the attending doctor at the time, asking him about Fu Nanli¡¯s amnesia.


    I want to know, is it possible to recover one¡¯s memory with that kind of amnesia? ¡±


    The doctor pushed up his sses and said with a serious expression, ¡± I¡¯ve checked on simr cases around the world. More than 70% of the patientster recovered their memories.


    He Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s good that he can recover.


    but it¡¯s hard to say when it¡¯ll be back to normal. Some people might recover in a few months, while others might take decades.


    He Qian¡¯s eyes were determined. he¡¯s a man with a strong will. I believe that he¡¯ll regain his memory very soon.


    The day Fu Nanli regained his memories would be the day wen Qiao revealed her true colors. She would wait to see how that liar would be spurned by everyone and abandoned by Fu Nanli.


    ¨C


    Naturally, Fu Nanli had also received news that his mother had gone to look for Wen Qiao. He immediately gave Wen Qiao a call.


    At that time, he had just flown to helsinki and was tired from the long journey. He should have taken a nap on the sofa in the office, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry about her and rushed back to his apartment on Shuying road.


    Wen Qiao arrived first. He had the ess card downstairs and she also had the password to the door upstairs. She also bought some ingredients to make dinner for him.


    She knew how to do everything except cooking. She made borscht ording to the recipe. The carrots were cut into unsightly pieces and did not look good, but she took a bite. At least the taste was not bad.


    The kitchen was filled with noises, and she didn¡¯t even hear the sound of the door closing. When the man wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, she had a feeling that she had long been used to his height, body temperature, and physical contact. This kind of physical habit and dependence was the most difficult to resist.


    ¡°Are you cooking?¡±


    okay, it¡¯s just one dish. I just learned it. I¡¯ll learn more in the future, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn. There are servants.¡±


    He reached out to turn off the fire and pulled her into the living room.


    Wen Qiao saw that he looked a little tired and heard that an additional flight route had been opened to Helsinki, Find. Find was close to d, so Chinese tourists chose to fly to Find and then turn to d.


    He also had to take care of a new captain in ber, so his workload was much heavier than before.


    ¡°He should have rested at the airport. Why did he rush back?¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and pressed the space between his brows.


    Wen Qiao pondered over whether she should say it or not.


    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± It was obvious that he had already received the news and there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s pretty good. She told me to treat you well.¡±


    It had somewhat broken people¡¯s inherent prejudices against the rich.


    Fu Nanli clearly heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out and ruffled the top of her head.¡±Even if someonees out and says something unpleasant, don¡¯t take it to heart, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The next day, Fu Nanli, who rarely had a day off, brought Wen Qiao to Xiaotang mountain. Fu Cheng had arranged for them to go there, saying that he had just gotten a new bottle of good wine and invited everyone to have a taste.


    In the private room, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao arrivedte, with the same number of people at the table.


    They were Fu Cheng, Fu Chuan, he Juan, He Yan, Fu Nanli, and Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 151

    ?


    Chapter 151: You¡¯re not even qualified to be a suspect


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Cheng had a cigar in his hand, but when he saw Wen Qiao enter, he hurriedly put out the cigar and walked over, smiling. young master even brought Xiao Wen along. He really brings her everywhere.


    With that said, he pulled out a chair for Wen Qiao to sit on.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gazended on Fu Chuan. This Fu Chuan had a strong mental fortitude, and when he saw her, he didn¡¯t even have a single emotional fluctuation.


    At the table, they were talking about business. The crystal chandelier¡¯s dark golden light was dimly shining, and a bottle of chrysanthemum and embroidered ball was open on the table.


    As Fu Nanli discussed business, he helped Wen Qiaoy out the dishes.


    He Yan looked at the two people opposite her with a half-smile, and in a trance, she put herself in Wen Qiao¡¯s shoes.


    A cool breeze blew in from the floor-to-ceiling window, and she suddenly woke up. She felt that it was ridiculous for her to have such an idea of lowering her status.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, He Yan was more worthy of envy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s limelight was only temporary.


    don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that Nan Li is always flying in the airline, ¡± he Juan praised. he knows more about business than anyone else.


    my brother is a genius, ¡± Fu Cheng chimed in. there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do even if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    Fu Chuan didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t show any expression.


    Fu Nanli took a light sip of his wine, then lowered his head and asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it. ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled at him. this is sumptuous enough. You don¡¯t have to specially prepare it for me.


    He Yan was drinking alone across the table.


    After three rounds of drinking, the few people at the table started to chat. Fu Chuan took the napkin on his leg and said he wanted to go out for a smoke.


    Not long after he left, Wen Qiao came up to Fu Nanli. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand grabbed her wrist and squeezed it gently. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I told you to stop investigating him.¡±


    ¡°I really need to go to the bathroom,¡± Wen Qiao said, feeling aggrieved.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli let go of her hand. Wen Qiao lifted the hem of her dress and walked out of the private room, gently closing the door behind her. She casually grabbed a passing waiter and said softly, ¡± ¡°Which way did Fu Chuan go?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a smoking room at the end of the corridor.¡±


    Wen Qiao tiptoed over and vaguely heard a few words, ¡± young master has lost his memory. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t believe what I say. That youngdy¡¯s background is unknown. I¡¯m very worried.


    After hearing a few sentences, Wen Qiao immediately dashed into the washroom at the side.


    In the cubicle, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    What did that mean?


    Fu Chuan had followed her and destroyed her contact with Fu Nanli just because he suspected that she hade with ill intentions?


    In other words, they both thought that the other was a bad person.


    Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded. Did she really see wrongly?


    It was no wonder Fu Nanli told her not to investigate. It seemed like the deep waters of the fu family were real.


    If it wasn¡¯t fu Chuan, then it must be Wanwan.


    Fu Cheng.


    Would it be that Fu Cheng who alwaysughed and looked harmless? He seemed to have the best rtionship with Fu Nanli and was also the closest to him.


    Could a fight for benefits really make people crazy to that extent?


    This news was too shocking, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    In short, Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng were both on her list of suspects.


    She couldn¡¯t let the rm go off just because of Fu Chuan¡¯s words.


    As for Fu Jiang, that foppish brat, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to be a suspect in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes.


    When they returned to the private room, Fu Cheng was helping Fu Nanli pour wine. brother, this wine tastes good, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t show it on her face and moved her wine ss closer. ¡°Big Brother Cheng, please pour me a cup too.¡±


    Fu Cheng deliberately teased her,¡±call me Big Brother Cheng.¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao called out ¡®Big Brother Cheng¡¯, feeling a little depressed. She had been drinking fruit juice all this time, as per Fu Nanli¡¯s instructions.

 Chapter 152

    ?


    Chapter 152: I¡¯m here


    Trantor: 549690339


    How old was she? she and her roommates always drank hot wine when they went out, okay?


    Why did he treat her like a little kid?


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed as he lowered his head. call him Fu Cheng, or Big Brother Cheng. You don¡¯t have to call him Big Brother Cheng.


    The word ¡°brother¡± always seemed to be full of emotions.


    Her amorous feelings could only be used on him alone.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head, a look of confusion on her face. Why?¡±


    Was there a difference?


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her fair wrist. ¡°Just be obedient.¡±


    Fu Cheng raised his eyebrows. young master didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t dare to pour you wine.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli. I¡¯ll just drink one ss. Alright? ¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his hand. Fu Cheng, bring a bottle of fruit wine over. Peach wine with air bubbles. Do you have it? ¡±


    He Juan teased. you¡¯re treating her like a child and dating her again. Nan Li, you¡¯re contradicting yourself.


    Fu Nanli looked at the longing in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fu Cheng, just pour her a cup.¡±


    Wen Qiao had never expected that she could finish half a bottle of red wine with a burning knife, but it was done with a ss of red wine.


    Wen Qiao drank a cup, and it didn¡¯t take long before she felt her face heat up, her mind be muddled, her consciousness blurred, and her body went soft.


    Fu Nanli pulled the swaying person into his arms.


    Fu Cheng spread his hands. brother, don¡¯t me me. You asked me to pour the wine.


    Fu Nanli shot daggers at Fu Cheng with his eyes, making him feel extremely aggrieved.


    what? ¡± He Yan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. someone actually got this drunk just from a ss of red wine? ¡±


    So this girl had used such a method to bewitch Fu Nanli?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red, her eyes dazed. She grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and said rather harshly, ¡± ¡°I can drink, but Don¡¯t Treat Me Like A Child. Actually, when I go out with Lu Youyou and the others, I can drink more than half a bottle of white wine.¡±


    Fu Nanli lifted her up horizontally and walked out.


    ¡°Get someone to send some hangover soup to my room.¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother.¡± Fu Cheng replied.


    She then saw Fu Nanli hurriedly leaving the private room with the person in his arms.


    He Yan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Throwing away the chopsticks in her hand, she took out a box of women¡¯s cigarettes and lit it up. In a bad tone, she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for little Wen to stay here. You have to go out to smoke when you¡¯re smoking.¡±


    He Juan let out a soft tsk. After all, they were the fu family¡¯s brothers. She must have been so angry that she spoke ill of Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend behind his back without any qualms.


    ¡°He Yan, watch your attitude.¡±


    He Yan became even more furious. With trembling fingers, she violently snuffed out the cigarette in the te of bones, picked up her handbag, and rushed out of the private room.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s room was on the sixth floor. He hurriedly carried Wen Qiao back to the room and stepped on the soft carpet, passing through the huge living room and back to the room. He had just gently ced her on the bed when Wen Qiao struggled to sit up.


    She looked at him with red eyes.


    The lights in the room had not been turned on yet, and only the dim light from outside the window shone in through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He half-knelt by the bed, his posture looked pious, and his voice was extremely gentle.


    She might have be more emotional after getting drunk. No matter how tough her life was, Wen Qiao had neverined to anyone orined about her grievances.


    However, when she faced him, she became soft.


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want us anymore, little brother is sick, and mom is too kind. I¡¯m the one supporting the whole family, will I be tired? Actually, I¡¯m tired too.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to have any experience inforting people. He just reached out and touched her face over and over again, saying in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 153

    ?


    Chapter 153:


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was tired and drunk. She mumbled something that he could not hear clearly and fell into his arms.


    ¡°Without me, that family would be gone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying so hard to survive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli hugged her.


    His embrace and her body were sopatible.


    After hugging her for a long time, the breathing of the person in his arms gradually calmed down. He put her down again and gently covered her with a thin silk nket.


    ¨C


    The he family¡¯s car slowly left. He Juan gently stroked the ring on his index finger and rested his elbow on the window.


    the way Nan Li looked at Wen Qiao was infatuated and indulgent. Xiaoyan, I advise you not to be like a moth flying into the fire.


    ¡°Brother, why are you always on the side of outsiders?¡± He Yan asked with a light look in her eyes.


    Her brother¡¯s sharp gaze made her feel a little aggrieved.


    ¡°You should think carefully whether I¡¯m helping an outsider or doing this for your own good.¡±


    He Yan lowered her eyes and stopped talking.


    ¨C


    After half a month of hard work, the songposed by Xu Lu herself was finally released.


    She posted it on her Weibo. Because she had done marketing before, she had more than 400000 fans on Weibo.


    She was very ambitious and wanted to do a pay-to-view program.


    A day after he posted it on Weibo, the number of views was in the single digits.


    Her heart sank when she saw the number.


    He could only lower the barrier and change paid-to-view to free.


    The number of people listening to the song increased slightly, reaching three digits. In total, there were only about 200 people listening to the song.


    Because Xu Lu didn¡¯t put her name on the song, her fans didn¡¯t know that the song was written by her, and they allined in the s section-


    To sum it up, it didn¡¯t sound good.


    Xu Lu was defeated.


    Was she satisfied?


    She was naturally unwilling to ept this.


    She felt that the main reason why her song couldn¡¯t be popr was because it wasn¡¯t packaged, promoted, and had no professional recordpany. In that case, she would spend some money on marketing.


    Online marketing required money.


    Uncle Wen had cut off her credit card a long time ago for revealing that Wen mo had autism. Now, she had to ask her mother for this considerable marketing fee.


    For a shrewd person like Zhong Hui, she naturally had her own Treasury after so many years.


    She was also willing to spend money to raise her daughter.


    200,000 Yuan of promotion fees were spent just like that.


    It was nothing more than inviting some third-rate music critics and marketing ounts to praise the song, and then going to TikTok to take a look.


    The money had been spent, the marketing had been done, and all the ttery had been done.


    However, the song did not be as popr as Xu Lu had expected. Not only was it not popr, it was even a flop.


    200,000 Yuan went to waste just like that. She was angry and her heart ached. She felt that she had a talent that did note by.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to continue throwing money into the song.


    After all, this song was posted on Xu Lu¡¯s own Weibo. After that, Lu Youyou had followed up with a series of sneaky operations, buying marketing and fake reviewers.


    She didn¡¯t avoid it and directly used her main ount to mock him.


    [@ Lu Youyou: some people really think that anyone can be mu Yue¡¯s teacher. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry canpose a song and dream of bing popr. They can¡¯t even earn back their marketing fees. I feel bad for you.]


    When Xu Lu saw this Weibo post, she was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.


    You, Lu Youyou, are a joke. How dare youugh at me?


    However, Lu Youyou was a Shrew. If she was really provoked, she could directly hit her and even shout at her dormitory door.


    Xu Lu could only endure this.


    Everything was not going well, and she was going crazy.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

 Chapter 154

    ?


    Chapter 154: anonymous letter


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had an aggressive mental illness, and Wen Chi just so happened to fit the bill.


    This kind of student was a time bomb in school. No matter what, she was thinking for the students of ninth high school and for the peace of society, so she sent an anonymous letter ofint without any care.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao brought her two younger brothers to Ferlin clinic again.


    Because the ninth high school student assault case had attracted a lot of attention in society, Wen Qiao wanted doctor Chen to assess her family¡¯s Xiao Chi¡¯s condition.


    Wen Qiao and Wen mo were waiting in the small hall outside. An hourter, the door of the consultation room opened, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    Chen Yanfei waved at her, and Wen Qiao entered the room.


    doctor Chen, how¡¯s my brother¡¯s condition? ¡±


    Chen Yanfei smiled. your brother is recovering very well. At the moment, there is no possibility of him hurting anyone. In just a few months, his recovery is so good. It seems that your family has contributed a lot.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t hurt me?¡± Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t you trust my professionalism?¡±


    ¡°How could this be? I trust you, doctor Chen, and I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡±


    he¡¯ll be fine as long as he continues to take the medicine. I estimate that he¡¯ll be able to try to stop taking medicine after another six months. He¡¯s doing quite well, and Wen Mo¡¯s recovery is slower than his. After all, he was born with it. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident that both of them will be healthy.


    On the way back, Wen Qiao went to buy an oven and somemb chops from the supermarket. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s have some barbequemb chops tonight.¡±


    Since he was in a good mood, he naturally wanted to eat a good meal.


    Wen Chi carried the oven while Wen mo carried the Lamb chop. The three of them returned home.


    Uncle Ji came over with a big bag of beef and mutton. it¡¯s the cattle and sheep raised by my rtives in the Northwest. The meat is fresh, and the mutton doesn¡¯t have a bad smell.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring some persimmons back?¡± Su Yun was picking persimmons at the corner of the wall.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Ji Mingyuan waved his hand.


    She was pulled back by Wen Qiao, who lifted the bag in her hand. uncle Ji, let¡¯s grill somemb chops for dinner. I just bought this oven, so I don¡¯t know how to use it. Can you teach my mom? ¡±


    Ji Mingyuan was left behind to teach Su Yun how to use the oven, and naturally, Wen Qiao called him down for dinner.


    The living room was a little small, but it also felt warm. Su Yun carried the small pot and ced it on the table. ¡°Three fresh soup, time to eat.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked thergest piece ofmb chop and ced it in Ji Mingyuan¡¯s bowl. uncle Ji, have somemb chop.


    Ji Mingyuan chuckled.


    Wen Qiao had already thought about this. Uncle Ji had always been very good to her mother. Furthermore, uncle Ji was kind, had a good personality, and was proficient in water and electrical work. Whenever the neighbors had a broken circuit or a blocked drain, they would always ask uncle Ji for help. He would never reject it.


    He might not have Wen Jianmin¡¯s wealth, but he was definitely a good man worthy of her mother¡¯s trust for the rest of her life.


    The meal was a happy one. Su Yun¡¯s cooking was very good, and Wen Qiao ate until she was full. Then, she and Wen mo sent Ji Mingyuan out of the house.


    When she came back, her mother had cleaned up the dishes and hung the cloth on the rope to dry.


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Mo¡¯s head. let¡¯s go in. I want to talk to mom. she said.


    The mother and daughter leaned against the pool, and Wen Qiao went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no man better than uncle Ji.¡±


    Su Yun reached out and wiped her hands on her apron. ¡°Your brother and the others.¡±


    ¡°They all like uncle Ji.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for you if others talk about it.¡±

 Chapter 155

    ?


    Chapter 155: Do me a favor


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao chuckled. only those who are more capable than you can¡¯t be bothered to criticize you in private. Only those who can¡¯tpare to you will criticize you. You don¡¯t even have to look at those people. Mom, you live your own life. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡±


    ¡°Your uncle Ji is a good man.¡± Su Yun finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    the point is that he¡¯s good to you and he doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return. Can you bear to see him being cold every time hees home? ¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes drooped, as if she was struggling in her heart.


    Wen Qiao put an arm around her mother¡¯s shoulder. mom, you¡¯re already in your forties. How many more forties can a person have in their lifetime? ¡± You should understand a lot of principles. People should live in the present, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Su Yun nced at her and sneered. you¡¯re so young, but you look like you¡¯ve gone through a lot. What do you know? ¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned on her shoulder. I don¡¯t understand. But I do know that whoever treats me well, I¡¯ll definitely treat them well too.


    Su Yun touched her face and said,¡±yes.¡±


    mom, you have to hurry. The fat Auntie is watching uncle Ji closely.


    Su Yun pinched her waist. you silly girl. Stop worrying.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you grabbing me? I¡¯m being serious. Didn¡¯t you see that fat auntie¡¯s sister walking to your convenience store every day?¡±


    ¡°Wretched girl.¡±


    The mother-daughter pair entered the house noisily.


    ¨C


    Although Fu Nanli had told Wen Qiao to stop investigating, how could she possibly stop? after all, Fu Nanli had lost his memory, and she wasn¡¯t sure if there were any trustworthy people around him. She could only trust herself.


    There was a top-ss club not far from Yang Yin, and opposite the club was an underground pub.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a sweater, jeans, and canvas shoes, sitting on a high chair at the bar counter in the underground pub and drinking a cup of Rydo.


    Two fashionable guys with nose rings came over.¡±Beauty, why did youe to a ce like this to drink? brother will treat you to a drink, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao stretched her neck and took out the certificate that Lu Youyou had made for her. It was a ck belt Taekwondo certificate. She pped it on the bar counter and the two hipster ran away in fear.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Youyou was indeed more creative.


    Suddenly, a hand was ced on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her head and saw the eldest miss, Yu Shu, who hade out of the bandits ir with her arm around her shoulder.


    She still had Smokey-eye makeup on. After not seeing her for a few days, her hair had been dyed blue, making her look trendy and cool.


    Wen Qiao finished a bottle of yalot and shrugged. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    ¡°This pub belongs to my family. Order whatever you want to drink and put it on my tab.¡±


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Wen Qiao supported her chin with her hand and looked at Yu Shu.


    ¡°What favor?¡± Yu Shu was surprised.


    ¡°In the southwest corner, there¡¯s a man in a suit with a crew cut sitting alone. Do you see him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Shu nced at him.


    ¡°Find a chance and help me put this into his phone.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out a small tapping device and ced it in Yu Shu¡¯s hand.


    Yes, she had done her research. Fu Jiang would meet Dai yi at the club across the street from time to time to have sex. His chauffeur would then go to this underground pub to have a drink or something. When his young master was done, he would then drive him home.


    And this shop belonged to Yu Shu¡¯s family.


    Lin Xiang said that she was waiting for Yu Shu and Dong Yao to sign up, and she was right, these were the two people she wanted to recruit the most.


    She had also investigated these two people. They were very obedient and liked to take the unusual path.


    Their small club, which was looked down upon by the entire school, was just right for these two people¡¯s appetites.

 Chapter 156

    ?


    Chapter 156: Sister Qiao¡¯s reputation is established


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Shu nced at the bug and raised her eyebrows.¡±No problem,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re helping me without even asking for the reason?¡± Wen Qiao looked at her with a smile.


    I¡¯m a person who depends on affinity. If it¡¯s someone I like, I¡¯ll be willing to climb a mountain of daggers and plunge into a pot of oil. If it¡¯s someone I don¡¯t like, I feel like giving her a p just by standing in front of me and breathing. You, Wen Qiao, are someone I like.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    From the reflective mirror at the bar counter, Wen Qiao could watch every move in the corner very well.


    Yu Shu found two girls with strong figures and put them next to Fu Jiang¡¯s driver. Fu Jiang¡¯s phone was turned upside down on the ss counter in front of him.


    The two girls were obviously Masters of romance, and the driver had no way of dealing with them. The pub was chaotic to begin with, and everyone was used to such situations. No one would even look at them, so naturally, no one would notice that one of the girls was dismantling his phone.


    The person hired by Yu Shu was naturally very capable. In the dim light and through the slightly blurry reflection in the mirror, Wen Qiao saw that Yu Shu¡¯s hands were very nimble and unhurried. She didn¡¯t seem to have the awareness to secretly nt a bug on someone else¡¯s phone at all, as if she wasn¡¯t worried about being caught at all.


    Wen Qiao was in awe of his mental fortitude.


    As expected of a subordinate of miss Yu.


    She didn¡¯t misjudge him.


    Fu Jiang¡¯s driver was called Lu Dong. He was a little dizzy as he was surrounded by several beauties.


    Aiya, I think I got the wrong person. Sisters, I got it wrong. He¡¯s not young master Wang. I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong.


    The two girls who were clinging to Lu Dong immediately pouted and said, ¡± ¡°Ah? Let¡¯s go then, handsome. I¡¯ll treat you to these drinks. You¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    The four girls left in front of Lu Dong.


    Lu Dong was highly alert. He looked around, picked up the phone on the table, and rushed out of the pub.


    Wen Qiao swiped her phone, but the audio folder was empty.


    As long as Lu Dong made a call, she would receive it.


    Wen Qiao walked through the noisy crowd and went up the stairs to the second floor, where she asked Yu Shu to find her a private room with a good view.


    from here, you can see the entire club across the street. The ss is one-sided, so the people outside can¡¯t see you.


    Wen Qiao smiled at her. help me keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone.


    Yu Shu raised her eyebrows and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m a gossiper?¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, why do you still want me to do things?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Yu Shu walked out of the private room arrogantly.


    Wen Qiao took out the spyss that Fu Nanli had given her and saw Lu Dong smoking in front of the club.


    Half an hourter, she saw Fu Jiang staggering out of the club with dai yi in his arms.


    Wen Qiao raised her wrist to look at her watch. It was ten in the evening.


    Dai yi¡¯s charm was so-so, Fu Jiang was actually willing to cancel it at ten O ¡®clock ... He came out of the soul cave.


    Wen Qiao felt that something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    Lu Dong helped his young master into the car. Dai yi also got into the luxury car. The car was driving in the direction of the school, probably to send dai yi back to school first.


    Wen Qiao kept her telescope and went downstairs.


    Yu Shu looked at her with a smile. it¡¯ste at night. This Street is not peaceful. Sister, do you need me to send two people to escort you back? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    On the way back home that night, Wen Qiao beat up eight drunkards who tried to molest her.


    Her hands were sore from the fight. The reputation of Wen Qiao, a freshman from Central Conservatory of Music, was finally established on Chenghua Street.


    We can¡¯t mess with sister Qiao. If we do, we might lose an arm.


    After all, Wen Qiao¡¯s Club was officially established, so if the Student Union asked them to attend the meeting, they had to go.

 Chapter 157

    ?


    Chapter 157: adding oil to the fire


    Trantor: 549690339


    Originally, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t intend to go and just let the President and Vice President be the representatives.


    However, she thought that the small club was not valued by others. When Lu Youyou was ridiculed, she was afraid that she would start quarreling or even fighting. She definitely had to go and cheer for her.


    Other than the two stubborn ones, Dong Yao and Yu Shu, the other four went to the Student Union.


    Furthermore, they were thest group to arrive.


    It wasn¡¯t that they werete, but that the other groups had arrived too early in order to establish a positive image.


    When Zhao Tong saw Lu Youyou, she sneered, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a character? you¡¯re stillte.¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. you¡¯re here so early. Did the president give you a red flower as a reward? ¡±


    Zhao Tong,¡±you!¡±


    ¡°I what? Have you ever heard of the saying ¡°the one who flirts with you first is cheap¡±?¡±


    Xu Lu tugged at Zhao Tong, giving Wen Qiao a meaningful look.


    Your mentally ill, aggressive younger brother will soon be fired. I¡¯ll let you have fun for two days.


    Wen Qiao shot a sharp nce back at Xu Lu, who immediately cowered and pulled Zhao Tong to sit down.


    Coincidentally, Wen Qiao and the others were seated together with Zhao Tong and Xu Lu.


    The smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    Most of the other clubs also looked at them with disdain. After all, the reputation of ¡®weirdos gathering together for warmth¡¯ had already spread throughout the school.


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that the person who had asked her to leave the Folk Music Club that day was the president of the Student Union, Liang Chen.


    She knew that the president of the student council was Zhao Tong¡¯s cousin.


    Hmm, this is interesting.


    The meeting was boring, and Wen Qiao was scribbling and drawing in her little notebook, feeling extremely bored.


    It finally ended.


    The others were still sitting in their seats. It was said that the atmosphere of the University Student Union was the closest to society. They ttered each other and acted as a formality. These people were incisively and vividly performing it.


    The four people from Kopo Sha were thest to arrive and the most eager to leave.


    As the four of them walked out, Chun Xiao was pulled back by someone. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±


    It was still Chun Xiao¡¯s hair.


    Lu Youyou was furious. She pped the girl¡¯s hand.¡±Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this?¡±


    It was obviously Zhao Tong number two, insufferably arrogant and haughty.


    the president hasn¡¯t left yet. Are you blind? ¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. She didn¡¯t use much strength, but the girl¡¯s face immediately twisted in pain, as if her bones were about to break.


    the president said that the meeting is over. Don¡¯t you have ears? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s expression darkened.


    She could always bully her, but she would never allow her family and friends to be bullied!


    Liang Chen looked at everything indifferently. He had no intention of helping either side. The little girl had a strong personality. It was time to let her suffer some setbacks so that she would lower her head to the current society.


    She would just treat them as NPCs to help her recognize her current situation.


    The girl gritted her teeth in pain and said,¡¯are you still so arrogant after entering society? The boss hasn¡¯t left yet and you¡¯re already leaving in a hurry.¡±


    Hmph! Lu Youyou snorted. if the boss is an idiot like you who only pays attention to formalities, there¡¯s no point in staying in this lousypany!


    The girl was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t choose what to say. a broken society is a broken society. A group of weirdos who don¡¯t respect their elders and don¡¯t follow the rules!


    Wen Qiao exerted some force and the girl screamed in pain.


    and you, you¡¯re just a sycophant who has sumbed to power and fawns. You don¡¯t have any ideas of your own, and you only know how to live under others.


    After saying that, he let go of her hand. The girl was already sweating from the pain.


    The small club in their eyes, the four of them, swaggered out of the meeting room.


    ¡°I want to sue her. She hurt me. I want to sue her to death.¡±


    Zhao Zhu added fuel to the fire. we have to Sue her. Wen Qiao is too arrogant.

 Chapter 158

    ?


    Chapter 158: Facing the crisis of dropping out


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the tree-lined path, Chun Xiao held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s arm, her face full of admiration. ¡°Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Lu Youyou was worried. Qiao, you¡¯ve hurt her. What if she¡¯s the bad guy and wants to Sue you? ¡±


    I¡¯ve been careful. We won¡¯t be able to find out anything from her injury test. She¡¯ll only be in pain for a while.


    ¡°Good Kung Fu.¡± Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    That girl was called Feng Xuan. She had brought a bunch of people to the hospital and vowed to Sue Wen Qiao.


    However, the doctor told her that there was no injury.


    Feng Xuan was dumbfounded,¡±check again carefully, how can you not find any injuries?¡± My bones are about to be crushed by her, okay?¡±


    ¡°There are no obvious wounds, and there are no signs of bone fractures or fractures.¡±


    Feng Xuan cursed, what quack.


    He went to a few different hospitals, but the situation was the same. He was so angry that he could only let it go.


    There was a new post on the Central Conservatory of Music Forum. It was a post jointly posted by the four people of 502-


    the Folk Music Club will definitely be the first club in Central Conservatory of Music to win the lily award. This will be posted as proof.


    The Baihe award was a world-ss award in the domestic music industry.


    As soon as this post was posted, it could be expected that it would immediately attract the ridicule of the entire school.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it to heart and let time bear witness to all of this.


    Let him be, the moon shines over the river.


    During the lunch break, Wen Qiao and the rest were having lunch in the canteen when the phone on the table vibrated. It was a call from Xia Bo.


    Xia Bo would not usually call her unless something happened to Wen Chi. Her heart tightened and she immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, do you have time toe to our school?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The school suddenly wants brother Chi to drop out of school.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank. what did you say? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Brother Chi is arguing with them. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a conflict. Ding hai and I both asked brother Chi to calm down.¡±


    alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there soon. You guys must persuade Wen Chi, understand? ¡±


    don¡¯t worry, sister Qiao. Come quickly.


    As she still had sses in the afternoon, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t let Youyou and the others go with her. She rushed to ninth high school by herself.


    Because of the previous assault case, ordinary people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard about it. The first thing they thought of when they heard about mental illness was that it could hurt people.


    That was why Wen Qiao brought Wen Chi for a test. She was only at ease after doctor Chen said that Wen Chi wasn¡¯t aggressive.


    He rushed to the principal¡¯s office in ninth high school anxiously. Wen Chi stood beside the office table, his face red and his heart heavy. He was obviously infuriated by the school¡¯s decision.


    The principal sat on the chair with a stern and impartial look on his face. His Secretary, ady in her forties, stood beside him. She spoke in an impartial tone, ¡± Wen Chi, please stop being unreasonable. This is the decision made by the school after several rounds of meetings.


    Wen Qiao restrained her emotions and said, ¡± May I ask teacher, why did you expel Wen Chi? ¡±


    There was aplicated look in the Secretary¡¯s eyes. She was probably thinking,¡¯why don¡¯t you mental patients have any self-consciousness? why do you waste public resources and keep pestering me?¡¯


    Wen Qiao¡¯s palm turned cold.


    Gong Lin¡¯s tragedy happened not long ago. Ninth high was pushed into the eye of the storm. Theizens have been questioning why such a student was allowed to stay in the school and lead to today¡¯s tragedy. The family of the victimes to the school to seek justice from time to time. In addition, we have received an anonymous tip that Wen Chi has the same illness as Gong Lin, scientific name: PTSD. Gong Lin has injured someone, so we should learn from this. Wen Chi must drop out of school.

 Chapter 159

    ?


    Chapter 159: argue with reason


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡± although Wen Chi and Gong Lin both suffer from PTSD, their conditions are different. Gong Lin didn¡¯t receive any treatment, but Wen Chi has been receiving treatment. His psychiatrist, the top psychologist in the country, Ms. Chen Yanfei, can testify for him that Wen Chi is not aggressive at the moment.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the Secretary said coldly. even if there¡¯s only a one percent chance, we won¡¯t let such a risk exist on campus.


    Wen Qiao was impatient,¡¯do you know anything about PTSD? Do you know what kind of mental illness this is?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to understand.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s tone was extremely official and cold.


    There was only a need to cut the losses, without any cultural emotions.


    This world was like this most of the time.


    They were mayflies, and it was difficult for them to shake that great tree called sanctimonious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so arbitrary. What you need to do is to understand this illness, not to be so indecisive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Wen Chi¡¯s older sister, right?¡± The Secretary stopped her with a stern voice. we don¡¯t need you to teach us how to manage a school. We¡¯ve already handled all the withdrawal procedures for him. We haven¡¯t informed any media at the moment. We¡¯ve already done our best. I believe that even if there¡¯s an online poll, the majority of people will support his withdrawal.


    On this matter, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t pull Wen Chi aside with a backbone and say,¡¯if you don¡¯t want to miss me, then don¡¯t miss me. Let¡¯s go¡¯. This matter concerned Wen Chi¡¯s future, so she could only endure all the anger.


    She bowed to the principal and the Secretary. I would like to ask what it takes for my brother to stay in school. He really doesn¡¯t have any aggression and won¡¯t hurt anyone. If you need a doctor¡¯s proof, I can provide it.


    Wen Chi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He grabbed Wen Qiao and said, ¡± let¡¯s go.


    Even if he didn¡¯t study, he couldn¡¯t stand his sister bowing down to these cold-blooded leaders.


    In the end, Wen Qiao was dragged out by Wen Chi.


    At the back gate of the school, under the Chinese parasol tree, the light of dusk made Wen Qiao feel a little dazed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get into a conflict with them just now, did you?¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s expression was ugly as he kicked the roots. we¡¯ll just talk about it. If they want to define this as a conflict, I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Did you have the urge to beat them up at that time?¡±


    Wen Chi nodded. yes. They¡¯re too despicable, aren¡¯t they? ¡± But I can control my emotions.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and looked towards the school gate.


    Xia Bo and ding hai had heavy hearts,¡±sister Qiao, what should we do?¡± Was he really going to make brother Chi drop out of school? Or should I contact other schools?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned and shook her head.


    The middle and high schools in the city were all interconnected. The news of Wen Chi being expelled by ninth high school must have long spread to the other school¡¯s headmasters. They must have known that he was expelled because of a mental illness. How could they possibly recruit this ¡®dangerous person¡¯ in their eyes again?


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Little Mo to finish school and go home with him,¡± Wen Qiao said, feeling vexed.


    At half-past four, Wen mo was dismissed from school. He saw that everyone¡¯s faces were dark and confused.


    Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t hide anything from him, so she told him about Wen Chi. Wen mo was anxious and held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly.


    With Wen Chi in this school, he could more or less protect Wen mo. If his brother was persuaded to leave, he would be even more uneasy.


    Wen Qiao knew.


    This concerned his two younger brothers.


    She had to argue with him.

 Chapter 160

    ?


    Chapter 160: protect him


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, Lu Youyou came over. She put down her nted bag and panted, ¡± it¡¯s time for the afternoon ss. Don¡¯t worry, what happened? ¡±


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to tell her about Wen Chi.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table and stood up. this is too ruthless. Is this necessary? ¡± she asked. Wen Chi¡¯s situation is different from that student¡¯s. Isn¡¯t ninth high going too far?¡±


    I¡¯ll look for Dr. Chen tomorrow and get her to issue an authoritative certificate, ¡± Wen Qiao said. it¡¯ll be easier tomunicate with the school.


    Wen Chi nced at her. they¡¯ll humiliate you. Don¡¯t go.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched slightly. face and self-esteem can¡¯t be eaten. When it¡¯s time to bow your head, you have to do so. Just remember the trampling you¡¯ve suffered now and be someone above others in the future. When that timees, you¡¯ll realize that there are no bad people around you, only good people.


    Lu Youyou pulled Wen Qiao to the side. ¡°Qiaoqiao, tell young master Fu. It¡¯ll only take a word from him.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. I don¡¯t want to trouble him unless it¡¯s thest resort. You know what our rtionship is.


    Lu Youyou was anxious and annoyed. She stomped her foot and said, lousy school, lousy principal. I¡¯m so angry. Why do you have to lump them together? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. the principal¡¯s secretary said something. I remember now.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She said that someone made an anonymous report.¡±


    ¡°Who reported it?¡± Lu Youyou looked at her, confused.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Xu Lu, can it?¡± Lu Youyou suddenly realized.


    it¡¯s very likely. After this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll go and settle the score with her. Once the scar is healed, she¡¯ll forget the pain. This time, I won¡¯t let her off.


    The next day, it rained. Lu Youyou apanied Wen Qiao to Ferlin clinic. Chen Yanfei was a little annoyed when she heard that. it¡¯s precisely because these people in society change their expressions when they hear about mental illnesses that the treatment of mental illnesses in China is so difficult. They don¡¯t even think about understanding this kind of illness. They only think about suppressing or forcefully imprisoning it. The situation will not improve. It will only worsen.


    I¡¯ll have to trouble doctor Chen to issue me a certificate that says Wen Chi is harmless and aggressive.


    ¡°Do you need me to talk to the school?¡± Chen Yanfei asked.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    Chen Yanfei: ¡± of course you can. He¡¯s my patient. I have the responsibility and obligation to tell the general public that he doesn¡¯t harm others. He has the right to go to school like ordinary people. The school has no right to deprive him of his right to education.


    The three of them went straight to the principal¡¯s office in the middle school Department, but were stopped by the Secretary. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the principal is not here today.¡±


    ¡°Where is the principal?¡± Wen Qiao forced herself to speak to them in a polite tone.


    ¡°The principal is having a meeting outside.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s the same if you tell the Secretary. This is Wen Chi¡¯s attending psychiatrist, Madam Chen Yanfei from Ferlin clinic.


    Chen Yanfei was just about to hand over her business card.


    The Secretary sneered. since you¡¯re already at the point of seeing a psychiatrist, it means that you¡¯re seriously ill. If you¡¯re sick, please stay at home and don¡¯te out to harm society.


    Chen Yanfei was furious. it¡¯s because of people like you that the treatment of mental illness in China has not made any progress. Do you know that European and American countries, even Hong Kong, Macau, and Taiwan, have taken mental illness seriously? the pace of society is fast today, and people are under more psychological pressure than ever. More and more people are suffering from mental illness, aww.

 Chapter 161

    ?


    Chapter 161: Young master Fu, you have to help her


    Trantor: 549690339


    stop. Doctor, you don¡¯t have to exin to me. I¡¯m just a Secretary. I have no right to ask anything. Thank you.


    Wen Qiao understood that the Secretary was just a shield.


    The school had a perfunctory attitude towards them, no matter how many times they came, no matter if she came with a certificate or with Wen Chi¡¯s psychiatrist.


    The result would be the same.


    ¡°Then please pass my words to your principal.¡±


    Doctor Chen was still trying to reason with her. The Secretary looked at her with disdain. we can¡¯t let all the other students live in fear just for one student.


    I¡¯ll emphasize it again. Wen Chi will not hurt anyone.


    ¡°You won¡¯t? Wen Chi has quite a few fighting records in school, do you need me to find a witness? I heard that he¡¯s easily angered.¡±


    that was in the past. Ever since he took over the treatment, his condition has almost recovered.


    The Secretary sneered. I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a one percent chance. No, there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance. We have to put an end to all of this.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth and said,¡±does your school know why student Gong Lin injured someone?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for those people who took the initiative to provoke and agitate him, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt anyone at all. As for Wen Chi, he¡¯s almost fully recovered and even the doctor has proven that he¡¯s not aggressive. What else do you want?¡±


    The Secretary merely rolled her eyes at Wen Qiao coldly. our aim is to bring mental patients home and not bring them out to harm society.


    back then, when Gong Lin injured someone, it was Wen Chi who helped your school to control Gong Lin despite the danger. Is this how you treat him? ¡±


    The Secretary was impatient. that¡¯s a different matter. In any case, he¡¯s a mental patient. The school will not take the risk. Please go back.


    Even Chen Yanfei, who was a highly educated social elite, kicked the door in anger. you guys are really useless educators.


    ¡°Record a video,¡± Wen Qiao said to Lu Youyou in a low voice.


    Lu Youyou understood what Wen Qiao was about to do. She immediately took out her phone and started to take a video secretly.


    Wen Qiao took a step forward and said in a deep voice,¡±I heard that you became the Secretary of the principal of ninth high school through connections.¡± &Nbsp;


    The Secretary¡¯s face suddenly sank and she said sternly, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°I also heard that your son went to college through illegal means.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± the Secretary¡¯s eyes were spitting fire.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I also heard that your husband cheated on Yingluo!¡±


    The Secretary suddenly raised her hand and was about to give Wen Qiao a p when Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist. ¡°I just said a few rumors I heard, and the Secretary wants to hit me? Do you also have a mental illness? Can¡¯t stand the provocation? If you stay here, Won¡¯t You Be a threat to the students?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you,¡± the Secretary said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Are you pestering me? I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±


    ¡°You guys can leave now. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    The three of them were thrown out of the school by the school¡¯s security guards, looking quite embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao uploaded the video and Wen Chi¡¯s diagnosis on Weibo without revealing his name. She then wrote a long Weibo post that clearly exined the cause and effect of the incident.


    There were different opinions on the inte.


    However, the majority still supported him.


    Most people felt that since the school had already produced a professional psychologist¡¯s report and confirmed that the student was not aggressive, they should not deprive her of her right to study.


    However, was the support of public opinion useful?


    It was useless.


    Nine middle school spent money to reduce the number of Hot Searches and sent out an Inte Water Army to attack Wen Qiao¡¯s side. Countless unbearable s flooded in.


    The public opinion was instantly unified,¡¯since you¡¯re sick, don¡¯te out and harm society¡¯.


    Wen Qiao knew that there was no way for her to resist a capital on her own.


    She felt how insignificant her strength was.


    At that time, Fu Nanli had just returned to his office after a flight to Munich and wasn¡¯t holding an umbre. His uniform was stained with water, and he was about to wipe it with a tissue when he saw an unknown number on the screen. He answered the call in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hello, Mr. Fu. I¡¯m lu Youyou, Wen Qiao¡¯s good friend, sorry to disturb you.


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ¡°Please, you have to help Qiao Qiao.¡±

 Chapter 162

    ?


    Chapter 162: Buying ninth high


    Trantor: 549690339


    The atmosphere at home wasn¡¯t very good. When Su Yun found out about this, she was anxious and helpless. She thought about where she could use her connections to get Xiao Chi to stay in ninth high school.


    She did not have any powerful rtives at home, so she could only worry.


    However, they still had to eat. Su Yun called Wen Qiao into the kitchen.¡±We don¡¯t have any more raw cigarettes at home. Let¡¯s go to the store and buy a bottle,¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked out of the courtyard and into the quiet alley. It was already night time, and the street lights hadn¡¯t even lit up yet. The alley was filled with Twilight.


    When she reached the corner, she was suddenly pulled in. Startled, Wen Qiao looked up and saw Fu Nanli.


    The dim yellow light shone on the brick Cage behind him, and only the worry in his eyes could be seen.


    She was pressed against the wall. Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was as usual, making her feel at ease. why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pinched the corner of his shirt, her voice sounding a little aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re working. I was afraid to disturb you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, and he held her hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some soy sauce for my mother. Yueyue, you can go back first. I¡¯ll go over by myselfter, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened and he did not answer.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly went to a small shop on the street to buy soy sauce. After returning, she hurriedly ate her dinner and found an excuse to run out. When she turned the same corner, she was pulled back by the man again.


    Surprised, Wen Qiao asked, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back first? You¡¯ve been waiting for me here?¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand and walked out of the alley. Wen Qiao had even forgotten that her mother still didn¡¯t know that Fu Nanli was her boyfriend and that she had to hide it. Just like that, she let him hold her hand and followed behind him, temporarily forgetting all her worries.


    Under the cover of the night, he pulled her into the car.


    ¡°Tell me everything that happened,¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice.


    When they arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao was just in time to tell him what happened.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about you from anyone else in the future. If there¡¯s anything,e to me immediately. Look for me yourself, understand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded and replied,¡±yes.¡± &Nbsp;


    The two of them went upstairs and opened the door. While they were still at the entrance, Fu Nanli made a call. Fu Cheng, help me do something.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Help me buy ninth high.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Sure, but Yingluo didn¡¯t have to.


    ¡°Brother, when did you be interested in investing in education?¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s teasing voice came from the other end.


    it¡¯s an urgent matter, so I¡¯m not joking with you. Please do it for me as soon as possible.


    On the other end, Fu Cheng could hear the displeasure in Fu Nanli¡¯s tone, so he didn¡¯t dare to continue joking and immediately replied, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to it immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it at any cost.¡±


    ¡°With your words, things will be easier.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Wen Qiao was still in a daze as she stared at him. Fu Nanli reached out and unbuttoned two of his buttons, then held her hand as they walked to the sofa in front of the French windows and sat down.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss, right?¡±


    If his family found out that he had gathered so many people to buy a school just to let her brother continue his studies, they would definitely think that she had bewitched him.


    ¡°This is the simplest and most direct way. I don¡¯t like it to beplicated. The management of ninth high school arbitrarily deprived students of their right to education. It¡¯s inevitable that such a person will mislead the children if he muddles into the education system. Why don¡¯t we just buy it and treat it as an investment in education?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    He made so much sense that she couldn¡¯t refute him.

 Chapter 163

    ?


    Chapter 163: Have you suffered?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If your mother knew.¡±


    His mother seemed to be a rational and reasonable person. To be honest, she liked thatdy a little, which was quite different from her impression of the rich and powerful.


    she won¡¯t interfere with any of my investments.


    Not only would ye minqiu not interfere, but her son would also burn incense whenever he did anything rted to business investment.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he lost!


    The floormp and the streetmp outside the window reflected each other¡¯s brilliance. Fu Nanli¡¯s arm rested on the back of the sofa, his other hand sping the back of her neck. did you suffer a lot? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn,¡±


    I wanted to argue with them, but they were simply unreasonable. I showed them that Wen Chi was not aggressive. I even brought his psychiatrist over, but they didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader?¡±


    ¡°The principal and his Secretary.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Capital was naturally divided into big and small. The Board of Directors of ninth high school was like a small fishpared to Fu¡¯s Financial Group. When Fu¡¯s Financial group¡¯s iron hooves passed by, the small capital didn¡¯t even have time to struggle before theypletely fell.


    Within a week, Fu Cheng settled the acquisition. Although the follow-up matters wereplicated, nine high school had changed hands from then on.


    Fu Nanli became the new boss of ninth high school.


    On this day, the sky was blue, and the leaves of the Chinese parasol trees at the school gate had begun to turn yellow. Three ck Bentleys were parked at the gate of ninth high.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao alighted from the car.


    Fu Cheng and Chen Yanfei got out of the second car.


    Lu Youyou got out of the third car.


    Well, Lu Youyou had toe and hold her head high. She had to help young master Fu. This lousy school was too much.


    The school¡¯s board of directors and management were all lined up at the school gate to wee their new boss.


    The principal was called he Yu, and the Secretary was called du Ying.


    Principal he was initially puzzled as to why Fu financial magnate would take a fancy to their school. When he saw Wen Qiao, who was surrounded in the middle, his face turned pale.


    How did he get the fu family¡¯s support?


    The group of people escorted Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao to the school¡¯s VIP reception room like stars surrounding the moon.


    Fu Nanli sat in the main seat and symbolically asked Fu Cheng about the acquisition, to which Fu Cheng reported.


    Fu Nanli and the Chairman of the Board of Directors of nine Central ins had a long discussion about the handover.


    The Zhou family barely had a foothold in Haicheng¡¯s upper-ss society. It was his honor for young master Fu to take a fancy to the assets in his hands. Since young master Fu was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t set a price on the spot. It was equivalent to him doing Fu Nanli a favor.


    It was impossible for Fu Nanli to not remember.


    It was a good deal to be able to build a rtionship with the fu family.


    ¡°Who are the principal and the principal¡¯s secretary?¡± Fu Nanli suddenly changed the topic, and the two who were called out shuddered in unison, taking the initiative to stand before Fu Nanli.


    ¡°President Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Board of Directors changed, but the management remained the same. This was usually the case.


    But this time, the situation was special, and the principal was not confident.


    Wen Chi¡¯s expulsion was your decision, right? ¡±


    Principal he¡¯s vision turned ck, but he forced himself to be alert. because some time ago, something happened in the school. A student with the same symptoms injured someone. The school made such a decision and it¡¯s very painful.


    Fu Cheng snorted and said,¡¯principal, do you still want to make an analogy? ¡°Wen Chi¡¯s symptoms are different from that ssmate¡¯s. His sister brought a certificate and a psychiatrist to plead for Wen Chi, but you guys are the same and refused to listen to her exnation at all. You insist on Wen Chi dropping out of school. The two of you are so strict in your work of teaching and educating people, it¡¯s really worrying if you can do a good job in education.¡±

 Chapter 164

    ?


    Chapter 164: His power


    Trantor: 549690339


    Principal he and Secretary du Ying were immediately drenched in sweat. They never thought that they had kicked an iron te.


    People always bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    If Wen Chi had a strong background from the start, the school would not have been so domineering. They might even have taken the initiative to find an excuse for Wen Chi to continue his studies at the school.


    Wen Chi had been in ninth high school for three years. He had gotten into a few small fights, but he had never seriously injured anyone. Moreover, he had not even gotten into a fight in the past few months.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not considering this.¡± Principal he had no other choice but to yield to the capital.


    alright, ¡± Fu Cheng said. then, the principal and Secretary can take the me and resign.


    The two of them trembled.


    The capitalists were not running a charity. Ever since the school was going to be acquired by the Fu¡¯s Financial Group, they had been feeling that something was amiss. However, they still had a glimmer of hope and did not think of the worst. They were well aware of the background of Wen Chi¡¯s family. The Wen family was rich, but their biological father had long cut ties with them. No one would stand up for them.


    However, they did not expect that there would be more than one person standing up for them.


    And it was the fu family, the richest and most powerful family in Haicheng.


    it¡¯s good that Sir encouraged us. We¡¯re just trying to ensure the safety of the other students.


    Fu Cheng smiled. then may I ask? if his surname was Fu, would you still be so unbothered and insist on that child dropping out? ¡±


    The principal was at a loss for words.


    all of you are just pushing that child out as a shield in exchange for society¡¯s forgiveness. Wen Chi didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but he suffered such unfair treatment. The school should be a strong and powerful backing for the students. Not only did you fail to protect your child, but you also pushed another child out as a shield. There¡¯s no need to say anything more. Resign, both of you.


    ¡°Mr. Fu is right!¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    The two of them were asked to leave.


    Young master Zhou said, ¡± it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter and let them make such a decision. I¡¯ve disappointed the students. Mr. Fu, I¡¯m really sorry.


    fire all the people who made this decision.


    Fu Nanli said calmly.


    ¡°Got it, brother,¡± Fu Cheng smiled.


    The school was his, so he naturally had the final say.


    also, give the students a psychology ss once a week. Fu Nanli said in a deep voice.


    Wen Qiao was a little shocked. He had thought of everything thoroughly.


    Young master Zhou praised. young master Fu is so thoughtful. Nowadays, the general public really doesn¡¯t know much about mental illnesses. They¡¯re all shocked by the news. It¡¯s a good thing to let the students know more.


    there¡¯s also another thing, ¡± Fu Cheng said. the students are under a lot of pressure from studying. The school has to do a good job of psychological counseling to relieve the students ¡®depressed mood.


    Young master Zhou: ¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m really ashamed. I¡¯ve been in the education industry for so many years, but I¡¯m not as thorough as Mr. Fu.


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao. let Wen Chi¡¯s psychologist be the lecturer. Do you think that¡¯s feasible? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes. Dr. Chen Yanfei has a strong sense of social morality. She¡¯s a good doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to get in touch with her.¡±


    she¡¯s the most famous in Haicheng, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. she¡¯s probably quite expensive.


    what your boyfriend doesn¡¯tck the least is money, ¡± Fu Cheng said with a smile. sister.


    This matter was resolved just like that. The problem that Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t solve by bowing and scraping was easily solved by Fu Nanli.


    This was a society where the strong preyed on the weak. Wen Qiao could see clearly that only when she was strong enough would she be able to protect her family.

 Chapter 165

    ?


    Chapter 165: great satisfaction


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the matter was settled, the group went downstairs. Fu Nanli gave Fu Cheng some instructions and walked behind.


    Lu Youyou held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and walked in front. She clenched her fist and said, ¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, this is so satisfying.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned around to look at the man, her heart filled with gratitude.


    Lu Youyou whispered, ¡± young master Fu is so handsome. He¡¯s my Prince Charming. He¡¯s my idol!


    ¡°He¡¯s also my Prince Charming.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your future husband. What Prince Charming?¡± Lu Youyou smiled ambiguously.


    Wen Qiao tugged at her.


    The car stopped at the Wutong path beside the administrative building. Old Hu opened the door early, and Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got into the car.


    Young master Zhou, the Board of Directors, and the school¡¯s senior management all stood to the side and respectfully sent the young master off.


    The car window was half-opened, and young master Zhou was standing right in front. Fu Nanli smiled.¡±If you have time,e to Mt. Tang for a gathering.¡±


    This was equivalent to sending an invitation. Young master Zhou quickly said, ¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡±


    Now that he had established a good rtionship with the fu family, he was willing to give up the school for free.


    Fu Nanli nodded slightly, and the car slowly left the administrative building.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli caressed the top of her head. alright, don¡¯t worry anymore. Get your younger brother toe back and study tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao held his hand, her eyes sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    His big hand slid from the top of his head to his cheek. you don¡¯t have to say thank you to me.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would throw herself into a man¡¯s arms and act weak and pitiful, but the more stubborn she was, the more heart-wrenching she was.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long arm hooked and pulled her into his arms. ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s anything, you can tell me immediately, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was a little muffled.


    When Wen Qiao returned home and was still in the alley, she heard Wen Chi¡¯s righteous voice, ¡± at worst, I¡¯ll just stop studying. I don¡¯t care about that kind of lousy school. At worst, I¡¯ll join the club and y in professionalpetitions.


    you child, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your sister has been running around until her legs broke just to make you study. You must study. It was her mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to go around and smile at people anymore.¡±


    why don¡¯t I ask your Auntie Xiaojun? she has a lot of connections.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to Ask Auntie Xiaojun.¡± Wen Qiao entered the courtyard.


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you need to?¡±


    yes, ninth high school has already agreed to let Wen Chi continue his studies there.


    ¡°You agree just like that?¡± Su Yun was stunned.


    Wen Chi was a little suspicious,¡¯wasn¡¯t your tone very firm just now? Why did you suddenly agree?¡±


    you¡¯re reasonable. I said you weren¡¯t aggressive and even brought doctor Chen along. I argued with them a few times and they agreed.


    Su Yun did not think as much as Wen Chi. She cried tears of joy and said, ¡± ¡°Is it true? Qiao Qiao, is that true?¡±


    it¡¯s true, mom. Don¡¯t worry. Wen Chi will be able to go to school tomorrow. The school will give the entire school a general education on mental illness in this area.


    ¡°Your school is quite reasonable.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. That was also because the school¡¯s current boss was reasonable.


    Yes, Mom. Let¡¯s make dinner. I¡¯m hungry.


    Su Yun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and went into the kitchen happily.


    Wen Chi grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth. I know what kind of people the administrators of our school are.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged and didn¡¯t answer him.


    Wen Chi narrowed his eyes and looked at her,¡±is it your boyfriend, ran ran?¡±

 Chapter 166

    ?


    Chapter 166: The culprit


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao covered his mouth and dragged him into the house.


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu, what are you doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao released her grip and red at him. ¡°Watch your mouth. Aren¡¯t you afraid of mom hearing you?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Chi scratched the back of his head. is it really young master Fu? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Wen Chi raised his brows. that won¡¯t do. Brother-inw has helped me out so much. I must treat brother-inw to a meal.


    brother-inw? ¡± Wen Qiao massaged her temples. don¡¯t keep calling me brother-inw.


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw.¡±


    Wen Qiao gave up struggling. Fine, he could call her whatever he wanted.


    The most important thing now was to teach some people a painful lesson.


    She hacked into the principal¡¯sint email box and checked it. There were many anonymousint letters but there was only one that was rted to Wen Chi. The email ID came from Room 504 of the Central Conservatory of Music.


    Wen Qiao stared at theputer screen with a murderous look in her eyes.


    Why was Xu Lu so unscrupulous? it was because of this incident. Wen Chi¡¯s name had never appeared, so it wouldn¡¯t p Wen Jianmin in the face. As long as uncle Wen wasn¡¯t angry, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    So what if you, Wen Qiao, know it¡¯s me?


    What can you do to me?


    I¡¯m also thinking for the other students of ninth high school and for the peace of society.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao went to the ck pub and found Yu Shu. do me another favor.


    Yu Shu squinted at her, then patted the table and said,¡±Did you recruit me into the Folk Music Club just to use me as a tool?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do now?¡± Yu Shu red at her.


    Wen Qiao showed Xu Lu¡¯s photo on her phone. ¡°She, you know her, right?¡±


    Yu Shu rolled her eyes. we¡¯re both in the piano department. Do you think I don¡¯t know this miss Xu? she¡¯s always trying to be in the limelight.


    ¡°Help me follow her for a while and find out the pattern of her movements.¡±


    If she followed them, she would be easily discovered by Xu Lu. If she found someone she didn¡¯t know to follow them, Xu Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at her. do you know that I have an ulterior motive for recruiting you into the Folk Music Club? that I have no intention of quitting? ¡±


    since I¡¯m free, I might as well find something to do. It just so happens that I don¡¯t like that White Lotus either.


    Yu Shu was very efficient.


    Two weekster, he handed over all of Xu Lu¡¯s schedule to Wen Qiao.


    Like Wen Qiao, she usually stayed at school. On Friday, after the ss ended at three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, she would go to the school¡¯s piano room to practice for a while. She would usually return home around five-thirty, which was the Wen family. She would take a taxi home.


    Usually, she and Zhao Tong were like Siamese twins, in both body and shadow. Oh right, recently, a few more people had joined their group of sisters, and they were all the kind ofdies who hated the Folk Music Club.


    The only time she was alone was when she was on her way back to the Wen family.


    For the next two weeks, she would stay at a violin shop outside the wealthy District. She probably wanted to give Zhuang Yan a guitar and then walk back.


    ¡°This Friday, do me another favor,¡± Wen Qiao said to Yu Shu.


    little sister, you¡¯re pretty, but you can¡¯t be insatiable.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Yu Shu narrowed her eyes. Jing Jing, you¡¯re really a murderer. You know I can¡¯t do anything to you.


    actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. It¡¯s just a little hehe. she moved closer to Yu Shu¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    On Friday, Xu Lu¡¯s ss ended at three O ¡®clock. The four of them went to the school¡¯s piano room and practiced for a while.

 Chapter 167

    ?


    Chapter 167: revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    At 5:30, she parted with Zhao Tong. The car she had reserved was already parked at the back door of the school. She got in the car and was in a good mood.


    Fu¡¯s enterprise¡¯s acquisition of ninth high school had not been leaked out. So far, the news she had seen on the inte was all about the Inte Water Army attacking the ¡®mentally ill student who insisted on staying in school¡¯. She knew very well that although the name was not mentioned, it was Wen Chi.


    The momentum was so great.


    Wen Qiao was also powerless to change the situation.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally gotten back at him.


    The car stopped at the violin store as usual. She paid the fare and got out of the car. She went into the violin store to take a look at the violin. It cost 40000 Yuan, which was already a lot to her now.


    Uncle Wen hadpletely stopped giving her money. Previously, she had spent quite a lot of money to promote her song. She was too embarrassed to ask her mother for money again in the short term.


    It was better to talk about itter. He could onlye over every week after school to take a look.


    She went out and walked towards the neighborhood.


    The wealthy District was a standalone area with excellent privacy. The street lights were a little dim, and some of the vis were vacation vis. Usually, no one woulde here. Only during the winter and summer breaks would some wealthy people from other ces bring their children here.


    It was quiet all around. Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Wen Qiao. She was so frightened that her legs turned to jelly. Before Wen Qiao could do anything, she tripped herself and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wen Qiao walked over and half-squatted in front of her. ¡°Xu Lu, what are you panicking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not panicking.¡±


    ¡°How can you not panic? You sent an anonymous letter to nine high school, asking them to persuade my brother Wen Chi to leave.¡±


    Just as Xu Lu was about to speak, Wen Qiao smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t deny it. I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s you.


    Xu Lu retreated. Your brother has mania, the same as the student who injured him. Leave such a scourge in school to deal with.¡±


    A pnded on Xu Lu¡¯s face, and her ears buzzed.


    you¡¯re ignorant, but I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s called PTSD, post-traumatic stress. Wen Chi was taking the medicine, and it¡¯s neither aggressive nor harmful. Besides, do you really think I can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re doing this for the good of those students or trying to take revenge on me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you nder me,¡± Xu Lu said indignantly.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her by the neck and said, ¡± you¡¯ve obviously forgotten the pain after the wound has healed. Have you forgotten what I told you? ¡±


    Xu Lu trembled. don¡¯t mess around.


    Wen Qiao smiled, but her smile made Xu Lu¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Her fist came so fast and was aimed at her face. The punchnded on her nose.


    Xu Lu wailed in pain.


    Wen Qiao gave her a punch, one punch was enough.


    Xu Lu was in so much pain that she felt that her nose was broken. She gritted her teeth and red at Wen Qiao.¡±Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood up, patted the dust off her hands, and smiled. then try it. I¡¯ll break your nose this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll break your fingers and make sure you can¡¯t y the zither anymore.


    After that, he left arrogantly in front of Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu looked up and saw that there were surveince cameras at the entrance of these vis.


    Wen Qiao was dead, she was dead!


    The pain on her nose bridge was heart-wrenching, but she endured it and returned home, asking her mother to send her to the hospital.


    He went to the hospital for a check and found that his nose was broken.


    what? ¡± Xu Lu almost fainted from shock. what if you break your spine? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Then, Yueyue, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll have to wear a cast and gauze on my nose for a long time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the principle. Don¡¯t you want to perform the surgery?¡±


    Xu Lu almost went crazy from anger. Wen Qiao was too deranged. She actually disfigured her face. She wouldn¡¯t be able to attend any of the school¡¯s concerts for a long time. Wen Qiao was really ruthless!


    She wouldn¡¯t let Wen Qiao off!

 Chapter 168

    ?


    Chapter 168: failed usation


    Trantor: 549690339


    She held her mother¡¯s hand. mom, I¡¯ll do the surgery here. Go back immediately and find the estate¡¯s management. Get them to check the surveince cameras. It was Wen Qiao who beat me up like this.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhong Hui could not believe it. Wen Qiao? She and Liu ... What¡¯s the Difference?¡±


    that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to Sue her. I¡¯m going to Sue her to death. Mom, hurry up. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something again.


    Zhong Hui ran back in a hurry. The property management was very cooperative and helped her check the surveince cameras. However, they found that all the surveince cameras in the area where her daughter had an ident were broken.


    ¡°How could this be? Someone must have done something to it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the property manager replied.


    Zhong Hui was so angry that she was hysterical. Wen Qiao, that little b * tch, she was actually so thorough in her actions.


    Another one fainted from anger.


    Xu Lu had to stay in the hospital for two days. The next day, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left the hospital to look for Wen Qiao at school without following the medical advice.


    She gathered a group of people and went straight to the folk music Building. Yu Shu was also present. Xu Lu gritted her teeth and pointed at Wen Qiao.¡±You¡¯re the one who beat me up like this.¡±


    Wen Qiao was calm andposed. you¡¯re spouting nonsense. Be careful. I¡¯ll Sue you for nder.


    Xu Lu was hysterically angry. then tell me. Where were youst night? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Have you heard of the ck pub near the school?¡± Wen Qiao replied innocently.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned red with anger. do you have any evidence? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°When did you get beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking when you already know the answer?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I supposed to provide an alibi?¡± Wen Qiaoughed.


    ¡°Half past six! Wen Qiao, why are you acting dumb!¡±


    Wen Qiao was still smiling. it¡¯s not a coincidence. I was at the ck pub at half past six. There¡¯s a surveince camera as proof.


    Xu Lu was filled with righteous indignation. if you have the ability, hand over the surveince footage. We¡¯ll verify if you¡¯ve tampered with it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    Hence, Wen Qiao brought a group of people to the ck pub and retrieved the surveince video on the spot. At 6:30st night, Wen Qiao was clearly in the video.


    The people behind Xu Lu, who had nned to support her, were speechless.


    Xu Lu was shocked.


    How was that possible?


    Could it be that Wen Qiao had a clone technique?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have the ability to clone herself, but Lu Youyou¡¯s makeup skills were superb. They were simr in height and body shape, so no one could recognize her under the cover of the night.


    In addition, Xu Lu also heard that Wen Chi was safe and sound and had returned to ninth high school to study. She also heard that someone had bought ninth high school to support him.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sank. It went without saying who that person was.


    This time, she had suffered heavy losses. Not only did she not touch a single hair on Wen Qiao¡¯s head, she had also suffered such a huge loss. She had simply be the biggest joke in the world!


    In the pub, Wen Qiao gave a toast to Yu Shu and Youyou, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    Lu Youyou snorted. Qiaoqiao, I say you¡¯re too soft on her. If it were me, I¡¯d beat this kind of person up until she¡¯s scared.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. she¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t change no matter what I teach her. She won¡¯t be able to go on stage for a few months. I think she¡¯ll remember.


    Yu Shu crossed her legs. green tea is still moring when she sees you. Do you want me to teach her some manners? ¡± she said.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. thank you for your kind intentions. It¡¯s a personal matter between me and her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Lu Youyou was still indignant. she almost caused Wen Chi to be unable to attend school. She even caused Wen Mo¡¯s condition to almost worsen. How can she be so cheap? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s picking a fight with me,¡± Wen Qiao said helplessly.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just asking for humiliation. Letting you go is the same as letting herself go. She¡¯s so bad and stupid, so annoying.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her head. Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. She¡¯s gotten her retribution. Let¡¯s not be affected by her.

 Chapter 169

    ?


    Chapter 169: My brother-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Previously, Wen Chi had said that he wanted to treat his brother-inw to a meal to repay his kindness, and he had really kept this matter in mind. Furthermore, he had Fu Nanli¡¯s number and had contacted him privately.


    Wen Chi would earn some extra ie when he yed inpetitions. He basically didn¡¯t need his family to give him living expenses, but it was indeed quite limited.


    For the first time in his life, Fu Nanli received an invitation to ¡®eat at a small stir-fry shop by the street¡¯.


    In the courtyard house, Wen Qiao massaged her temples helplessly. You really sent a message to Fu Nanli? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Invite him to ¡®Four Seasons Restaurant¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the taste of his restaurant is the best in our area.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    brother-inw agreed so readily. It¡¯s so refreshing.


    On Saturday, at 7 pm, Wen Qiao coaxed her mother to go to uncle Ji¡¯s house for dinner, then brought her two younger brothers to Four Seasons Restaurant.


    The restaurant was quite clean and business was good. Wen Qiao and the others were seated in the innermost area, and there was a lot of noise around them. She nced at the man sitting beside her from time to time.


    His high-end custom-made suit was out of ce in this cheap little stir-fry shop, but his expression was calm. He held her hand under the table, not showing it on his face.


    Wen Chi was ordering when he said to Fu Nanli, ¡± brother-inw, the owner of this shop has a good rtionship with me. The mutton was shipped from the Northwest today. It was killed on the spot, and I guarantee it¡¯s fresh.


    Fu Nanli felt that it was fresh. In the past, he had only heard of ¡®Arctic shells air-flown from Japan¡¯ or ¡®snow crabs air-flown from Australia¡¯. He had never heard of¡¯ mutton air-flown from the Northwest¡¯.


    Wen Qiao kicked Wen Chi under the table. ¡°If you want to order, just order. Don¡¯t show off.¡±


    ¡°How am I showing off?¡± Wen Chi mumbled.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly. you¡¯re a little too strict with your younger brother.


    brother-inw! Wen Chi was suddenly invigorated. brother-inw, you¡¯re my blood-rted brother-inw.


    Wen Qiao was really speechless.


    Wen Chi passed the menu to Fu Nanli. brother-inw, I ordered a few hard dishes,mb hotpot, ck pepper beef, and earth-cooked chicken. See if you want anything else.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli had a smile on his face. you can make the decision.


    ¡°Brother-inw is very approachable.¡± Wen Chi looked at his sister.


    Wen Qiao had nothing to say to him. hurry up.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you drink beer?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at Wen Chi. you¡¯re still underage. You¡¯re not allowed to drink.


    Wen Chi felt wronged. I¡¯m inviting someone else. How can I not drink? ¡±


    Fu Nanli pressed down on Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. let him have a drink. Beer¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Only one ss,¡± Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So brother-inw¡¯s words are so useful,¡± Wen Chi eximed.


    Just two bottles of beer were served. Wen Chi skillfully used his chopsticks to open the beer bottle cap. Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.¡±How can you be so skilled? Do you often drink with sheberdinghai?¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s movements paused. how can that be? I¡¯ve never eaten pork before, but I¡¯ve never seen a pig run.


    Wen Qiao gave him a sharp look, her eyes saying,¡¯just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home¡¯. Wen Chi¡¯s back was sweating.


    This meal was quite enjoyable.


    When Fu Nanli held the ordinary ss cup from the stir-fry shop by the street in his hand, he instantly felt that it was much more high-end.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried, so she leaned close to his ear a few times and whispered, ¡± ¡°Are you used to this?¡±


    Wen Qiao had eaten with him at Xiaotang mountain a few times, and all of them were high-quality ingredients. He was afraid that this young master wouldn¡¯t be used to the food here.


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand under the table, consoling her in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡±

 Chapter 170

    ?


    Chapter 170: Drunk


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chi poured him another ss of wine and Wen Qiao snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t let him drink so much.¡±


    Wen Chi looked at his sister and said,¡¯we¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already siding with an outsider? Protect her. ¡±


    Wen mo ate in silence and listened to their conversation.


    Fu Nanli smiled. this little bit of wine isn¡¯t enough to intoxicate me.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head hurt. Fu Nanli was giving her younger brother too much face.


    They ate to their heart¡¯s content, and a thinyer of sweat formed on their backs as they ate. They felt that their hands and feet were tied up with their suits tied to their bodies, so they took them off and slung them on the back of the chair. Fu Nanli had never been so disgraceful before.


    After two sses of wine, Wen Chi boldly asked his sister, ¡± ¡°You kept saying that you were going with Lu Youyou. Did you actually go out to y with brother-inw?¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him.


    He was really bold!


    How dare you question your sister!


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao. two times in Germany. You told your family that you went out to y with Lu Youyou? ¡±


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to answer, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her fingers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell mom, I didn¡¯t want her to be worried,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°When?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless. She didn¡¯t n to tell her mother at the moment. Not to mention that they were fake, even if they were real, her mother was afraid of rich families. She felt that rich families were deep and didn¡¯t suit her personality.


    Her mother would not object to anything, but she would be worried all day.


    ¡°I have to pick a suitable time.¡±


    Fu Nanli more or less knew about the Wen family and what her mother was worried about, so he didn¡¯t force her.


    The atmosphere of the meal was pretty good. After the meal, Fu Nanli was a little tipsy.


    brother-inw is a little drunk, ¡± said Wen Chi. you can send him back.


    ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk back with Little Mo.¡±


    ¡°Be careful,¡±


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re three years old?¡±


    Fu Nanli leaned against the side of the car, holding his suit jacket in his hands, looking a littlenguid. He watched as Wen Qiao nagged at her younger brother. Not long after, she ran towards him. As she descended the steps, she leaped up and ran right in front of him.


    The autumn evening wind blew her long hair, and the warm light behind her made her hair fluffy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    She helped him into the car.


    Fu Nanli had drunk more than a bottle of beer, but he wasn¡¯t drunk. However, because he was enjoying Wen Qiao¡¯s care, he deliberately exaggerated his drunkenness.


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the leather seat. There was a gap in the car window, allowing the autumn evening wind to blow in, the smell of alcohol lingering around Wen Qiao¡¯s nose.


    She turned around and took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator in the car. She unscrewed the cap and brought it to his mouth.¡±Have some water.¡±


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes and obediently took two sips.


    Wen Qiao wiped the corner of his mouth with her hand. ¡°I told you to drink less, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes again and held her hand, caressing it gently.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he drank two more bottles.


    It was just that the way she worried about him was a little touching.


    At the entrance of the neighborhood, Wen Qiao got out of the car and went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of pure milk. Then, she helped him up the stairs.


    On the sofa in the living room, she settled the man down and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the milk for you. You¡¯ll feel better after you drink it.¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples and replied, ¡± mm.


    Ten minutester, the milk was ready. She held the ss and sat beside him, feeding him the milk like a virtuous little wife.


    As he drank a mouthful of milk, his Adam¡¯s apple would move up and down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow,¡± he said, looking at her with sleepy eyes.


    Wen Qiao wiped the corners of his mouth, feeling a little confused. ¡°He drank one and a half bottles of beer, so he shouldn¡¯t be too drunk.¡±

 Chapter 171

    ?


    Chapter 171: Apany her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli wrapped his arms around her waist. have you heard of this news? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Eh? What news?¡±


    a drunkard was at home and identally knocked into a fish tank. The fish tank shattered on the ground, and he fell. The ss pierced into his main artery, and he lost too much blood. He died after failing to save him.


    Wen Qiao replied with a straight face, ¡± I¡¯ve never heard of it.


    Fu Nanli:


    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have a fish tank at home.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    ¡°It¡¯s just an example.¡±


    Wen Qiao put down the cup in her hand. alright then. I¡¯ll stay. It¡¯s been hard on Youyou to cover up my lie again.


    Wen Qiao helped him to the bedroom. While he was taking a shower, she waited outside, afraid that a certain drunk man would slip and hurt himself.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s tiny bit of alcohol smell had long disappeared after a shower. However, when he came out, he even deliberately pretended to be staggering. Wen Qiao hurriedly went to help him up.¡±Be careful,¡±


    In a ce where she could not see, the corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Her wet hair was dripping with water. Wen Qiao picked up the towel at the side.¡±I¡¯ll help you wipe it.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat down heavily on the sofa by the bed. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the hairdryer?¡±


    ¡°In the cab next to the mirror in the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao obediently took the hairdryer, sat beside him, and helped him dry his hair.


    As she blew on it, she was kissed by the man.


    Because of Fu Nanli¡¯s words, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sleep well that night. Worried that he would fall somewhere, she fell asleep in a daze. She had a nightmare and dreamed that Fu Nanli had gotten up to look for water to drink and identally knocked into a ss door, shattering it all over the floor. He fell on it and pricked his major artery.


    Wen Qiao was jolted awake, her heart in her throat. She hurriedly went out of the bedroom and leaned towards the master bedroom door. She listened for a while, but there was no movement. Only then did she rx.


    She didn¡¯t go back to the guest bedroom to sleep. Instead, she slept on the sofa in the side living room outside his bedroom. If there was any movement, she would be able to hear it more clearly.


    His one sentence.


    She kept it in her heart and could not sleep at night, afraid that something would happen to him.


    In the morning, when Fu Nanli opened the door, the first thing he saw was the person curled up on the sofa. His heart couldn¡¯t help but clench. He walked over and sat down beside her, gently caressing her face. why are you sleeping here? ¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d fall, so I can hear you more clearly here,¡± Wen Qiao replied in a daze.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched. silly girl.


    ¨C


    Xu Lu left the hospital, the gauze on her nose still stuck.


    It took a hundred days for her bones and tendons to recover. Her nose was seriously fractured, and the cast wouldst for at least two months. How could she face others?


    She didn¡¯t expect to bump into Zhuang Yan on the first day of school, and she subconsciously reached out to cover her nose.


    Zhuang Yan saw the bandage on her nose, but he did not ask any further.


    Xu Lu felt wronged and indignant. She quickly caught up with Zhuang Yan and said with a wronged expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been beaten up,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Yan asked indifferently.


    ¡°I was beaten up by Wen Qiao,¡± Xu Lu said through gritted teeth.


    Zhuang Yan stopped in his tracks, his eyes clearly showing his impatience.¡±How much more dirty water are you going to throw at Wen Qiao?¡±


    Xu Lu felt extremely wronged. can you at least believe me this once? it really was Wen Qiao. She didn¡¯t hide anything and hit me in our neighborhood. She broke my nose.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    ¡°She broke the surveince video of the neighborhood,¡± Xu Lu said with red eyes.


    ¡°In your eyes, Wen Qiao is so influential and omnipotent? You¡¯ve already done everything you can to defame Wen Qiao, can¡¯t you be more logical?¡±


    Xu Lu was furious. Zhuang Yan, one day, you¡¯ll see Wen Qiao¡¯s true colors. She¡¯s not a good person.


    that¡¯s enough. Just be yourself. Don¡¯t always think about how you can improve yourself by ndering others.


    Zhuang Yan left. Once again, he walked away from her without any hesitation. He no longer believed her words.


    Xu Lu felt that her heart was already riddled with holes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice came from behind. She was surrounded by a few weirdos. Lu Youyou was a tomboy, and the one called Chun Xiao was wearing ancient clothes all day. There was also Lin Xiang, who was neither male nor female. Every one of them was annoying.


    ¡°Xu Lu, you should know the story of the wolf, right?¡±


    Xu Lu clenched her fists. don¡¯t be too smug. One day, your disguise will be seen through.

 Chapter 172

    ?


    Chapter 172: Are you talking about yourself as a friend?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Because of Xu Lu¡¯s injury, the school had some public performance opportunities, but they were all given to others. The biggest beneficiary was the school Belle, Song Yu.


    Song Yu was not an ambitious person. In the past, whenever there was a show that was in the limelight, it was Xu Lu. She was not used to it suddenly.


    Everyone in school said that she was possessed by a koi fish and that she was extremely lucky.


    ¨C


    The long rainy season had begun again. Surrounded by three-sided mountains, there was always fog in the air.


    Wen Qiao and the rest were practicing the zither in the old folk music Building. The humidity was too high, and some of the wooden bodies were moldy.


    ¡°Hurry up and let the sune out. I¡¯ll take all of you out to bask in the sun,¡± Lu Youyou said worriedly.


    In the Folk Music Club, which only had a total of six members, miss Yushu and young master Dong Yao¡¯s absence was amon urrence.


    Even if the two ancestors came, they would be busy with their own matters.


    Dong Yao even brought white mice over to do experiments. He had obviously treated this ce as a Medical Laboratory.


    Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± I¡¯ll fire him. Why do we need to respect such an ancestor? ¡±


    ¡°We have to let all the flowers bloom,¡± Wen Qiaoforted her.


    Dong Yao, who was wearing goggles, raised his hand and cut the mouse. The mouse died. Lu Youyou shrank her neck.¡±What a strange way of blooming flowers.¡±


    Wen Qiao put down the lute in her hand and stretched her muscles. She walked to Dong Yao¡¯s experimental table, where Dong Yao dissected the white mice expressionlessly.


    I heard that your family is an expert in medicine. Were you a doctor in ancient times? ¡±


    Dong Yao was still expressionless. The de neatly cut through the white mouse¡¯s belly. what? ¡±


    then you should have heard of many difficult-to-treat diseases, right? ¡±


    Dong Yao didn¡¯t look up and concentrated on the experiment. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little.¡±


    then have you heard of a disease? ¡± Wen Qiao asked tentatively. a person can¡¯t live without the other person.


    Dong Yao finally had a reaction. He looked up at her. ¡°Are you showing off your love?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    He nearly vomited blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m not showing off our love. I have a friend who told me this.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    she said that one day, a sentence suddenly shed across her mind. She said that she had to stay by a man¡¯s side, or she would die. Thirteen days. The maximum time limit is thirteen days. My friend will faint for unknown reasons after leaving that man for thirteen days.


    Dong Yao threw the white mouse into the Medical Trash Can at the side, took off the White rubber gloves on his hands, raised his goggles, and squinted at her ...


    ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about, is it you?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Brother, give me some face.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡± Wen Qiao was stubborn.


    Dong Yao didn¡¯t argue with her. I¡¯ve never heard of this strange disease.


    Wen Qiao was slightly disappointed. The Dong family was a family of antiques and medicine. If even the Dong family didn¡¯t know what was going on with her body, was there anyone in this world who could solve her predicament?


    She also wanted to stand by Fu Nanli¡¯s side openly, repenting for all the lies she had said and seeking his forgiveness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask around.¡± Dong Yao said, ¡± on behalf of your friend.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    Dong Yao caught another rabbit from the cage. Lu Youyou shouted, ¡± rabbits are so cute. Do you want to use rabbits as an experiment? ¡±


    I¡¯m not doing any experiments. I¡¯m bringing it for you to roast.


    ¡°Add more cumin powder, then,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    ¡°Add more chili powder,¡± Chun Xiao said.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.

 Chapter 173

    ?


    Chapter 173: We won¡¯t see each other for a long time


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was pitiful to do experiments, but wasn¡¯t it pitiful to be roasted?


    There was a small kitchen in the old folk music Building. Chun Xiao cleaned it up and the few of them began to roast rabbit meat.


    The autumn rain lingered, and the rabbit meat gradually emitted a fragrance. The few of them began to feel hungry.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone lit up. Fu Nanli had sent her a message: ¡± we¡¯ll be flying to Munich first, then to helsinki. After we return, we¡¯ll be heading to shaocheng. It¡¯s the old Madam¡¯s eightieth birthday, so she won¡¯t be in Haicheng for a while.


    Wen Qiao was a little apprehensive. Would it be more than thirteen days?


    then let¡¯s meet before you go to Shao city.


    Just in case, it was better to meet up in the middle.


    Fu Nanli, who was in the middle of a meeting, nced at his phone. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he replied with a ¡± okay ¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao feel relieved. send me a message when you reach Germany.


    [ yes ]


    After the rabbit meat was roasted, a group of like-minded people listened to the autumn rain and ate roasted meat together. Halfway through the meal, someone even yed the zither as an apaniment. The gentle breeze blew the drizzle into the porch, and the ivy on the wall began to turn yellow.


    Wen Qiao felt that life was wonderful.


    So university life was like this.


    Her past life was really a waste of time.


    Back at the dormitory, Wen Qiao checked the tracking software on her phone as usual. Fu Jiang¡¯s driver, Lu Dong¡¯s voice was normal, so normal that she suspected there was some secret code between them. For example,¡¯Apple¡¯ meant murder, and ¡®burger¡¯ meant that the n didn¡¯t seed.


    Wen Qiao stared at her phone in distress and listened to the voice message for the day over and over again.


    He made three calls, two to his family and one from Fu Jiang, who asked him to pick him up.


    Since they had failed to kill Fu Nanli, were they going to give up just like that and not dare to harm Fu Nanli anymore?


    She always felt that since that person had the guts to do something so underhanded, how could he be willing to let it go when the matter was notpleted?


    After all, Fu¡¯s enterprise was a huge fortune, and the more powerful a person was, the greedier they would be. How could they not be envious?


    On Friday, the sky finally cleared up. Wen Qiao and the rest worked together to carry all the wooden musical instruments from the old building to the small courtyard.


    After a whole morning of work, they were famished, so they went to the cafeteria together to eat.


    When they were lining up to get their food, they saw dai yi in front of them.


    Dai yi and her friend were walking side by side. The two of them were chatting, and her friend seemed to be teasing, ¡± every time your boyfriend asks you out, he¡¯ll make youe back. How can he resist staying up all night with you when you¡¯re in front of him? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, why are you saying all this here?¡± dai yi pretended to be angry.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right and couldn¡¯t react in time. After eating, she sat down and ate. Halfway through her meal, an idea shed in her mind.


    ording to dai yi¡¯s friend, Fu Jiang had never spent the night with dai yi outside.


    Fu Jiang should be twenty-six years old, a young man full of vigor. Dai yi was indeed beautiful. Even if he was physically weak and couldn¡¯t stay up all night, he still wanted to hold his beautiful girlfriend. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be willing to hold her until dawn.


    Just like Fu Nanli, who always thought of ways to make her stay with him.


    However, Fu Jiang was actually so self-controlled that he could actually hold himself back?


    He was a foppish young master, and Fu Jiang had been teased by him the first time he met him. Shouldn¡¯t such a person be addicted to romance and be unable to extricate himself?


    If she hadn¡¯t identally bumped into Fu Jiang sending dai yi back at 10:30 pm, she wouldn¡¯t have believed what dai yi¡¯s friend had said.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked by her own thoughts that she couldn¡¯t calm down.

 Chapter 174

    ?


    Chapter 174: It¡¯s really Fu Jiang


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had been deceived by Fu Jiang¡¯s pretense from the very beginning.


    His popinjay and brainlessness were probably all an act.


    His disguise was quite sessful.


    He calcted the time. When Fu Nanli¡¯s nended, she immediately called him.


    He was on the phone.


    On the other end, Fu Nanli had just hung up the call when he received another call from her. He lowered his head and smiled. She was really clingy. When he picked up the call, the voice on the other end sounded a little ... Sneaky?


    ¡°Are you alone now?¡±


    I just got off the ne. I¡¯m going on the shuttle bus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go up yet. I have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The one with the problem might not be Fu Chuan, but Fu Jiang.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened slightly. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    The phone call he had just received was also about Fu Jiang. The little girl was amazing. She had found out that there was something wrong with Fu Jiang at the same time as his men.


    His voice was overly stern, and Wen Qiao felt a little aggrieved. She mumbled, ¡± ¡°Because I was worried about you.¡±


    Fu Nanli tugged at his tie helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out that Fu Jiang nned the car ident.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Have you found out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck, you didn¡¯t even tell me.


    I just found out. You¡¯re not allowed to investigate anymore, you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao acknowledged him and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Hearing that there was no more sound on the other end, Fu Nanli softened his voice and said, ¡± Fu Jiang isn¡¯t someone who has a strategy. If he really had a brain, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten someone to run me over so simply and violently. If he really wanted to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. So, he¡¯s still reckless in nature and only disguised it a little. Once he finds out that you¡¯re investigating him, I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll turn on you.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao replied obediently, ¡± I won¡¯t investigate anymore. You have to be careful.


    yes, I know. He has his family behind him. I want to investigate his father, uncle, and grandfather. So, it¡¯s not appropriate to alert the enemy. As long as you don¡¯t expose yourself, he won¡¯t dare to provoke you.


    Only then did Wen Qiao feelpletely at ease.


    In the past, her enemies were in the dark while she was out in the open, and she had always felt uneasy. Now that she knew that it was Fu Jiang who wanted to harm Fu Nanli, and that Fu Nanli also knew that he would definitely be on his guard, she heaved aplete sigh of relief.


    She gave Yu Shu a call. sister, do me a favor.


    Yu Shu asked,¡±if I charge by each time, can I make a fortune?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the charge? Can you give me a friendly price?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. What are you up to this time?¡±


    ¨C


    Lu Dong didn¡¯t go to ck anymore. When his young master went to the club, he would sit in the car and asionally get out to walk and smoke.


    The clubhouse was full of people. Lu Dong was leaning against the car and smoking. When he turned around, a woman with heavy makeup was standing in front of him. handsome, can I borrow your light? ¡±


    With a cigarette in her mouth, she looked at Lu Dong with dazed eyes. Lu Dong took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for her.


    ¡°Thank you, handsome.¡± The beauty smiled at him flirtatiously.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and swaggered away from him.


    Lu Dong raised his eyebrows. He did not have the Fortune to enjoy the grace of a beauty. He was about to look at the time when he touched his pocket. It was empty. He searched all his pockets but could not find his phone.


    It was obvious that the woman just now was a thief.


    This kind of club was surrounded by beautiful women who looked morous on the surface but had their own ulterior motives. He didn¡¯t take it to heart, since there was nothing on his phone anyway.


    The phone fell into Wen Qiao¡¯s hands and she immediately destroyed it, not leaving a single trace of evidence.


    Fu Nanli was more than capable of dealing with Fu Jiang, so there was no need for her to get involved in this mess.

 Chapter 175

    ?


    Chapter 175: Commonly known as a traitor


    Trantor: 549690339


    The school would send a few programs to perform at the Wen CI art Center for Thanksgiving, and there would be a lot of media outlets there.


    If they could perform in that concert, it would obviously promote folk music. Wen Qiao and the others signed up and the four of them performed together.


    Lu Youyou was worried. I heard that there are only three spots. Zhuang Yan will definitely take one. There¡¯s a senior in the second year who ys the piano very well and has a good rtionship with the school. Then there¡¯s only one spot left. Xu Lu¡¯s nose is injured, so she can¡¯t do anything, but Zhao Tong can still do it. She has connections, and her cousin, Liang Chen, is the president of the Student Union. Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much hope.


    Wen Qiao yed a part of the ¡®ambush from all sides¡¯, and then she quickly stopped, ¡±pared to Zhao Tong, we are much stronger. I hope the school will be fair.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t have much hope. an ivory tower isn¡¯t necessarily fair.


    Zhao Tong had full confidence in herself. Lulu was injured and couldn¡¯t go on stage. This opportunity would definitely fall into her hands. After all, she had a violin, a piano, and a cello. They could show the elegance of Central Conservatory of Music.


    When he found out that Wen Qiao and the others had also signed up for their small club, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really delusional,¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think that she was delusional. This was called having confidence in her own strength.


    Lin Xiang had his own opinion, ¡± Let¡¯s y Two songs. One is ¡®Liang Zhu¡¯, a national song that¡¯s familiar to the ears. Then, we¡¯ll y a more difficult ten-sided ambush. It¡¯s fast and difficult, which will highlight our level. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Lu Youyou said.


    ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Chun Xiao said.


    Both of these songs were excellent, and they could easily catch the attention of others at the first moment. If he sessfully got a chance to perform this time, he would definitely throw out a pair of King¡¯s bombs.


    The school conducted a selection.


    Backstage, Wen Qiao and the others met Zhao Tong on a narrow road. Zhao Tong was someone who would never remember. She was probably a goldfish and only had a few seconds of memory. When they met, she would always be showing off.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ears were getting calluses from hearing all this.


    As usual, Zhao Tong said some harsh words. Lu Youyou sneered, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll treat whatever you say as farts. Stop talking, you¡¯re polluting the air.¡±


    Zhao Tong,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    ¡°I what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really uncouth.¡±


    there¡¯s something even more vulgar, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly with both hands in her pockets. do you want to take a look? ¡±


    Zhao Tong and her beautiful sisters were stubborn and unyielding, but Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.


    Wen Qiao, you¡¯re disgracing the Folk Music Department. That¡¯s why we wanted to change departments.


    A fan behind Zhao Tong also had a very intimidating aura.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and asked Lu Youyou nonchntly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The all-knowing schr Lu Youyou snorted coldly and said, ¡± Jin Xuan, we¡¯re learning the erhu in the Folk Music Department. After school started, we spared no effort to please Zhao Tong and wanted to switch to Western music. We¡¯re also known as traitors.


    ¡°Who are you calling a traitor?¡± Jin Xuan gritted her teeth. ¡°Humans strive to climb higher, but water flows lower. Do you know that?¡± In the future, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m studying the erhu. The school has already approved my application to transfer departments, so I¡¯ll be in the violin department from now on. ¡±


    Lu Youyou whispered, ¡± there are many such people. We recruited 38 at the start of the school term, and it seems that more than 20 of them have applied to transfer departments. The four-eyed boy behind us was originally from the same sect as Chun Xiao, but he has now transferred to the Western music little military drum.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. Even her ssmates who studied folk music did not support it. Their situation could be described as ¡®isted and helpless¡¯.

 Chapter 176

    ?


    Chapter 176: The erhu isn¡¯t embarrassing, you¡¯re the embarrassing one


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Xuan muttered, ¡± ¡°I hate ying the erhu the most. Every time I¡¯m introduced as an erhu yer, I feel embarrassed.¡±


    As Wen Qiao walked closer, Zhao Tong and the rest were immediately on high alert.


    Wen Qiaoughed. I don¡¯t eat people, what are you guys panicking for? ¡±


    Zhao Tong stepped back, ¡± don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Lulu¡¯s nose was broken by you.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fist and held it in front of her eyes as she scrutinized it. be careful, I might send you awyer¡¯s letter and Sue you for nder.


    Wen Qiao walked in front of Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was obviously a paper tiger who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. She said such harsh words under Zhao Tong¡¯s tutge, but if she really met a ruthless character, she would be scared to death.


    Wen Qiao put an arm around her shoulders, feeling her trembling.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile appeared on her face, making people shiver. ying the erhu isn¡¯t embarrassing. It¡¯s the one who looks down on the erhu, that¡¯s embarrassing.


    He then said in a clear voice, ¡± if you¡¯re not someone who really loves folk music, then so be it. Just take it as a cleaning up of the house.


    There were at least seven or eight people present who had switched from the Folk Music Department to Western music, both boys and girls. They were all embarrassed and did not dare to look directly at the people from the Folk Music Club.


    After thepetition, Zhuang Yan and the second-year senior Xue Ling advanced to the next round without any suspense. There was only one spot left.


    Zhao Tong was the secondst to perform.


    After she finished her performance, Lu Youyou sneered, ¡± Lady Zhao has gone to University, so her skills have be even more rusty. What kind of thing is she ying? ¡±


    Finally, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn.


    Zhuang Yan sat in the corner without any light, watching the people on the stage y the zither.


    When she was ying the lute, she was always so engrossed in it, as if she and her lute were the only things left in the world.


    Her skills were also extraordinarily high.


    They were the only two students from ninth high who had been epted by the Central Conservatory of Music as s-ranked students.


    Those with discerning eyes could tell that they were much better than Zhao Tong.


    There were three judges in the audience. The student council president, Liang Chen, was one of them, and the other two were teachers from Central Conservatory of Music.


    After the song ended, the small hall was filled with scattered apuse. After all, almost all the people present were students of Western music.


    No matter how well they yed, the audience would not be willing to admit it.


    Wen Qiao and the others left the stage, and Zhao Tong said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional. The school won¡¯t choose you to perform. After all, there are so many media outlets present.¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows. if he doesn¡¯t choose us, then he should choose you. You¡¯re a burden.


    ¡°Who are you calling a burden?¡±


    ¡°You, do you not have ears? Didn¡¯t he know that he was ying a demonic ear-piercing sound? After you went to university, you only focused on ying and didn¡¯t improve your piano skills, right?¡±


    Every time, Zhao Tong would stomp her feet in anger at Lu Youyou.


    After all, Lu Youyou¡¯s dream in life was to anger Zhao Tong and Xu Lu to death.


    ¡°Just you wait and see, let¡¯s see who will win.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tong, it must be you. You yed very well,¡± Jin Xuanforted her.


    ¡°Shut up, traitor!¡± Lu Youyou said loudly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    I¡¯ve got someone to record the entire process! Lu Youyou shouted again. if you, Zhao Tong, win, then there¡¯s definitely something shady going on!


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    I¡¯ll be honest with you. We rely on our skills to speak. Anyone with ears can tell how bad your performance is. You got an A before you went to college, but now you¡¯re not even a C. Those are professional teachers. I don¡¯t believe they can¡¯t tell.


    The grading was in full swing outside.


    The staff member ran over to the judges and ryed Lu Youyou¡¯s words.

 Chapter 177

    ?


    Chapter 177: not at ease


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two teachers who had already given Wen Qiao¡¯s group low marks suddenly hesitated.


    If these students made a scene and really posted this on the inte, the school would lose face if the unfair treatment from Central Conservatory of Music was spread.


    Hence, he changed his score urgently.


    Zhao Tong was still fighting with Lu Youyou backstage. Lu Youyou¡¯s mouth could beat ten Zhao Tong¡¯s.


    Zhao Tong¡¯sbat power was weak and she loved to fight.


    ¡°If I win, the people of your Folk Music Club will have to take a detour when they see me in school in the future.¡± Zhao Yang shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Sure. If we win, even you, Zhao Zhu, will have to take a detour when you see us!¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Just when Zhao Tong couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, a staff member ran backstage,¡±All of you,e on stage. It¡¯s time to announce the scores.¡±


    Zhao Tong took the lead and rushed in front.


    Lu Youyou shouted from behind, ¡± if you¡¯re not the first, you¡¯re really the first. What¡¯s the rush? ¡±


    Zhao Tong turned around and looked at her. don¡¯t be so arrogant. You¡¯ll be cryingter.


    In fact, Lu Youyou really didn¡¯t have much confidence.


    One of the judges was Zhao Tong¡¯s cousin, and the other two teachers were also Western music teachers.


    Everyone felt that Zhao Tong¡¯s victory was certain.


    First, they announced Zhao Tong¡¯s scores. The three teachers gave her 9.0, 9.0, and 9.2 marks respectively.


    wow, ¡± Lu Youyou mumbled softly, ¡± this President really doesn¡¯t avoid suspicion. He yed so badly and still scored 9.2.


    ¡°Next is the performance score of the Folk Music Club.¡±


    The three teachers slowly revealed their scores. 9.2, 9.2, 9.0.


    Zhao jun was stunned.


    Lu Youyou smiled at her and asked,¡±does it count?¡± We¡¯ve won.¡±


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth and looked at the two teachers. They actually changed their minds at thest minute. They really had no principles.


    Liang Chen turned his head to look at the other teacher¡¯s score and raised his eyebrows slightly. He had originally wanted to let Wen Qiao be eliminated this time to give her a blow and let her see the reality and ept his suggestion to enter the Student Union.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change in the n.


    It was really because his cousin was a hopeless case. The difference between the two groups was too big, and the teacher at the side was afraid of being criticized, so he changed the score at thest minute.


    ¡°Then, the three groups of students who will perform at the Wen CI art Center at the end of the term are decided.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly. Their standards were not only 0.2 points higher than Zhao Tong¡¯s.


    The prejudice still existed.


    It was a long way to go.


    Zhuang Yan carried his violin case and left the activity hall. In the dark corridor, he didn¡¯t even notice that there was a smile on his face.


    With that, the concert was worth looking forward to.


    As the group got off the stage, Lu Youyou arrogantly said, ¡± ¡°Student Zhao, the winner takes all. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to disappear from our sight. Don¡¯t let us see you in school ever again.¡±


    Wen Qiao and the rest were all arrogant and looked at Zhao Tong coldly.


    Zhao Tong felt wronged,¡±just you wait!¡± &Nbsp;


    After he finished speaking, he left in a Huff.


    Jin Xuan and the others quickly followed Lady Zhao¡¯s footsteps, disheartened.


    ¡°Hurry up and go home and cry to your father. Just say that your ssmates are bullying you,¡± Lu Youyou shouted from behind.


    Then, he rolled his eyes. you¡¯re already so old. Your only trump card is still to go home and tell on me.


    Lin Xiang twirled the flute in her hand. President, please give us a practice schedule. We¡¯ll have to work hard in the future.


    no problem. We must rectify the name of our folk music at the end of the year public performance.


    Xu Lu was injured and could not jump around.


    Zhao Tong was defeated and didn¡¯t dare to jump around for the time being.


    Wen Qiao and the others had a short period of peace in school.


    After Fu Nanli went to Munich and then to helsinki, it had been seven days since theyst met.


    He seemed to being back tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know why, but she felt uneasy.

 Chapter 178

    ?


    Chapter 178: I¡¯ll be back on time


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had to meet her when he returned tomorrow. Otherwise, he would have to go to Shao city to celebrate his grandmother¡¯s birthday. Who knew how many days it would take?


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others rehearsed in the folk music Building. They didn¡¯t have any sses for the entire afternoon, so they were all there.


    As she was too focused on rehearsing, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t look at her phone.


    It wasn¡¯t until evening that she picked up her phone to take a look. There were three missed calls and a WeChat message from Fu Nanli. The time was four in the afternoon.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly opened her WeChat. after we got off the ne, old Madam called and said that she missed us so much. Ji xiancheng and I are heading to Shao city. We¡¯ll meet again when we¡¯re back.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hands trembled.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to dy their meeting for a few more days.


    But to Wen Qiao, this was already the eighth day. There were only five days left, and she had to see Fu Nanli. Five days was already so short that she felt a sense of crisis.


    She hurriedly sent Fu Nanli a message: ¡± how many days are you staying in Shao city? ¡±


    The other side replied very quickly: ¡± three days.


    Wen Qiao was slightly relieved. Three days was still fine.


    [ you muste back in three days. I miss you. ]


    In the evening, Fu Nanli and Ji xiancheng were sitting in the back row. Under the dim light, Ji xiancheng identally caught a message from Fu Nanli and raised his brows.¡±She¡¯s quite clingy,¡±


    Fu Nanli gave him a perfunctory reply, focusing on replying to Wen Qiao¡¯s message [ I¡¯ll be back on time ].


    After putting down the phone, Ji xianqian was still looking at him. Fu Nanli let out a light tsk.¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    hehe. Ji xiancheng chuckled. I never expected you to have such a dating style.


    ¡°What style?¡±


    ¡°The style of spoiling a child to the point of no bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Is there? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    I heard that he bought nine high school some time ago. The profits from nine high school are very limited.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. just treat it as doing charity. A good reputation in society will help in other businesses, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not some kind person who runs a charity.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the past, but I am now.¡±


    Ji xiancheng lit a cigarette and slowly blew out a ring of smoke. ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Fu Jiang?¡±


    Fu Nanli leaned back in his chair and massaged his brows. Fu Jiang isn¡¯t the only one in the fu family coveting the capital. Fu Jiang isn¡¯t a cause for concern, but the others in the shadows are.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way, there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. He had a soft spot by his side and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Shao city was located in the South of Haicheng. The olddy had a holiday vi in the mountains, and her birthday party was held there.


    The vi with a Chinese Garden had beautiful scenery, but the only drawback was the poor signal.


    The old Madam was eighty years old this year. She had a head full of silver hair, a graceful bearing, and a kind face. Among all her grandchildren, she doted on Fu Nanli the most. After all, Fu Nanli was the only one who had inherited her grandfather¡¯s legacy.


    Seeing Fu Nanli, the old Madam couldn¡¯t help but gape. ¡°Nan Li,e here.¡±


    Fu Nanli walked to the old Madam¡¯s side and handed her the red velvet box. ¡°Grandma, here¡¯s your birthday present.¡±


    The olddy opened the box and her eyes lit up. where did you get this, Wanwan? ¡±


    It was an ordinary-looking gold bracelet.


    The olddy was so excited because this gold bracelet was part of her dowry when she got married.


    The olddy was born in the 1920s and was from a wealthy family in Shao city. The gold bracelet¡¯s craftsmanship was extremelyplicated. After she married into the ye family, she had to travel to a few ces and identally lost the bracelet.


    I found a very old craftsman and showed him the photo. He copied the photo and made this golden bracelet.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± the olddy said with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 179

    ?


    Chapter 179: No signal in the mountains


    Trantor: 549690339


    he¡¯s an old craftsman who¡¯s almost ny years old, ¡± Ji xiancheng said from the side. he seems to have heard of you, olddy, and that¡¯s why he agreed to make this gold bangle.


    The old Madam held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand tightly. you¡¯re such a thoughtful child. The bracelet looks like it. It¡¯s so simr that it¡¯s aged. If I have time, I¡¯d like to thank the old master personally.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Haicheng when you have time.¡±


    The old Madam only had three daughters. The eldest daughter, who was Ji xianqian¡¯s mother, had already passed away. The youngest daughter, who was Fu Nanli¡¯s aunt, also gave birth to a son. He was two years younger than Fu Nanli, and his name was Chu qingyou. He was the youngest and most talented director in the seventh Generation of the entertainment industry.


    Her three grandsons were the best in their respective fields, but the olddy was not happy.


    These three Rascals didn¡¯t have a partner.


    The three of them were already of marriageable age, and old Mrs. Han was worried.


    When they reached the mountain, it started to rain heavily.


    The olddy¡¯s birthday banquet was not a big one. It was full of family members, and the atmosphere was lively and warm. The olddy¡¯s meaning was: ¡°If there are two children, the house will be even more lively.¡±


    None of the three grandsons answered.


    Ji xiancheng changed the topic.


    Fu Nanli and Chu qingyou pretended not to understand.


    After dinner, the rain outside became heavier. The olddy muttered, ¡± fortunately, we didn¡¯t invite any guests. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient toe here on a rainy day. I don¡¯t know if the small slope at the foot of the mountain can bear the weight. I hope it doesn¡¯t copse.


    Ye minqiu said, ¡± I told you to clear the small hill. It¡¯s been a hindrance for a long time. It has copsed several times. Cars can¡¯t even pass through it.


    The olddy mumbled,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you in such a hurry to leave? That¡¯s the mountain¡¯s ecosystem, so don¡¯t rashly destroy nature.¡±


    It rained heavily for two days. On the morning of the third day, they received a notice from the caretaker at the foot of the mountain. The slope had indeed copsed. The construction team was clearing the road below, but it would probably take some time.


    ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s will. I¡¯ll let you stay with me for a few more days,¡± the olddy said happily.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s head hurt. She could earn tens of millions of dors every minute. There was no signal in the deep mountains, but when she saw the olddy smiling like a child, she couldn¡¯t help but soften. How could business be more important than her mother? forget it. She didn¡¯t have the chance usually anyway. It would be good to spend more time with her.


    Fu Nanli looked at his phone. Due to the rain, there was no signal at all.


    He had promised Wen Qiao that he would return in three days, but he was afraid that he would go back on his word.


    And there was no way to inform her.


    Let¡¯s wait for the weather to clear up and the roads to be clear.


    The three days were up. It had been eleven days since shest saw Fu Nanli. There were two more days left. If she didn¡¯t see Fu Nanli again, the situation would be very critical.


    She gave Fu Nanli a call, but it showed that the call was ¡®unavable¡¯. Wen Qiao was burning with anxiety. He had promised to be back in three days, so why couldn¡¯t she get through to him?


    She made a few calls in a row, but it was all ¡®unavable¡¯. Wen Qiao started to panic.


    Haicheng was about two hundred kilometers away from Shao city, so it was still raining heavily.


    It was Friday. Wen Qiao ran straight to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, entered the password, and entered the entrance. The huge apartment was empty, without any smoke or human scent. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t here.


    He had not returned.


    Not only was he not back, but her phone could not be reached either. She did not know what the situation was over there.

 Chapter 180

    ?


    Chapter 180: She went to find him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She could only stay in his apartment and call him over and over again. She did not dare to leave. She hoped that she could see him as soon as he came back.


    She stayed in his apartment for two days, but his phone didn¡¯t get through.


    Wen Qiao was a little flustered. She knew that she couldn¡¯t stay in the apartment to wait for him anymore. She had to take the initiative to look for him.


    She gave Fu Cheng a call and asked him if he knew the address of Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother in Shao city.


    Fu Cheng said he had to ask since he had never been there before.


    About half an hourter, Fu Cheng sent a message with two addresses. One was the old Madam¡¯s old house in Shao city, which was located in the center of Shao city. The other was the ye family¡¯s holiday vi in the mountains of Shao city. There were only rough addresses.


    After Wen Qiao received the address, she organized her thoughts. She had to look for Fu Nanli now.


    But now, it was already the 13th day. She could faint at any time, so she couldn¡¯t go alone.


    She called Lu Youyou and then Dong Yao.


    Fortunately, the two of them arrived very quickly. They were right below Fu Nanli¡¯s high-ss apartment. Lu Youyou had driven over by herself.


    She got her driver¡¯s license when she was 18, and her driving skills were very good.


    I¡¯m going to Shao city to look for Fu Nanli. Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was grave.


    Lu Youyou nced at Dong Yao. Qiao Qiao, I can understand why you asked me to go with you. But why is this Dong guy here too? am I not the most important person in your heart? ¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed her hand. Youyou, ¡± she said. now¡¯s not the time to joke.


    It was only then that Lu Youyou noticed that Wen Qiao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. what¡¯s wrong, Yueyue? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    Lu Youyou watched as Dong Yao got into the back seat.


    ¡°You¡¯re a boy, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re taking on the driving business?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a boy, don¡¯t you know how to drive?¡±


    Dong Yao ignored her, and Lu Youyou was so angry that she became a pufferfish.


    She got into the driver¡¯s seat while cursing, and Wen Qiao got into the front passenger seat.


    Wen Qiao turned around and looked at Dong Yao. you said that you would go back and ask your grandfather. He didn¡¯t give me any news.


    ¡°My grandfather has never heard of this illness.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°He¡¯ll read the ancient books to see if there¡¯s a solution.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from Dong Yao this time. She was the one who had contracted the strange illness. If Dong Yao could see her unconscious symptoms with his own eyes, it might help the Dong family to find a simr illness in the ancient books.


    Wen Qiao told the two of them about how she would faint if she didn¡¯t see Fu Nanli for thirteen days.


    it¡¯s already happened once. After Fu Nanli came to my side, he immediately recovered on his own. It¡¯s a very strange phenomenon.


    Dong Yao pressed his hoodie¡¯s hat down. it¡¯s not impossible for it to be a supernatural phenomenon.


    Lu Youyou seemed to be listening to a fantasy story. for real? what kind of fate is this? you two must be locked together.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head hurt. it¡¯s not a matter of whether I lock it or not. It¡¯s already the 13th day. If I don¡¯t see him soon, I¡¯m going to be finished.


    Lu Youyou went all out and headed for Shao city. where are we going first? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the two addresses in her hands. to the mountains.


    She couldn¡¯t get through to Fu Nanli¡¯s phone, and he didn¡¯te back on time either. He was probably trapped in the mountains.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    It was still raining outside the window. In the small square courtyard, a few people were ying mahjong in the small hall. The olddy was lucky and yed a few rounds of Mahjong in a row,ughing out loud.

 Chapter 181

    ?


    Chapter 181: Passed out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli stood in the corridor, frowning deeply. The ye family¡¯s housekeeper ran over panting in a raincoat. the construction team is still doing emergency repairs. We¡¯ll probably be able to drive through by tomorrow morning. Young master, don¡¯t be anxious.


    How could Fu Nanli not be anxious?


    He had promised her that he would return in three days. It had been five days, and there was no news from him. She must be very anxious, right?


    After passing the toll booth, the car was on the highway. Lu Youyou wasn¡¯t driving very fast. After all, it was raining. For the sake of safety, the windshield wipers kept moving back and forth. Lu Youyou whispered, ¡± it feels like there¡¯s a ghost sitting behind us. Look at him. He didn¡¯t say a word after he got into the car. It¡¯s so creepy.


    Wen Qiao turned on the recorder. let¡¯s listen to some songs.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you feel any difort?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    The time was 4:30 in the afternoon. Due to the rain, the lighting was especially dim. Wen Qiao reached out and ced her hand on her chest, feeling the frequency of her heartbeat.


    The road was smooth, and they left Shao city at the toll station at 5:40.


    Wen Qiao felt uneasy. Thest time she fainted was past six in the evening. She had to see Fu Nanli before that.


    The car drove into the night, but the rain did not stop, making people feel terrified.


    At the ye family vi, old Mrs. Ye had won quite a bit of money and happily asked the servants to serve the meal.


    Fu Nanli was standing in the corridor, smoking. There were quite a few cigarette butts in the ashtray on the railing. The old Madam hade out to exercise, and when she saw her grandson¡¯s frowning face, she deliberately put on a cold expression. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± You¡¯re not happy to be trapped in this mountain to apany an old woman like me?¡±


    Fu Nanli hurriedly snuffed out his cigarette. how could that be? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that you¡¯ve been frowning these past few days. Aren¡¯t you unhappy?¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to pull the old Madam into his arms and led her into the house. ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°Is there someone you miss?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The old Madam really had a pair of sharp eyes. you¡¯re joking.


    The olddy was like a child, mumbling, ¡± I¡¯m not joking with you. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can find a partner now, you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡±


    ¨C


    When the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen Qiao understood everything. The small hill by the side of the road had copsed, and this was the reason why he didn¡¯t make it back on time.


    There was no signal in the mountains, which was why his phone could not be reached.


    When the repair team saw their car, they quickly came forward. The staff in the fluorescent waistcoat said, ¡± ¡°The road can only be used tomorrow morning.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched, and her face turned pale. She hurriedly reached out to hold it down. Lu Youyou saw that her expression was not right and hurriedly lowered the seat so that she could lie down. has it started? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded reluctantly, ¡± yes.


    Dong Yao curiously observed her reaction.


    ¡°I have an urgent matter to discuss with the ye family,¡± Lu Youyou said as she got out of the car with an umbre.


    The captain of the repair team knew that the ye family was a famous family in Shao city. Seeing that the girl was in a hurry, he said, ¡± we have an electric car. We can give you a ride.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Lu Youyou got into the car and wanted to see Wen Qiao. Dong Yao nced at her and said, ¡± she fainted.


    Lu Youyou was flustered. then, Qianqian, you keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll go up the mountain to find young master Fu immediately. You keep an eye on her, you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You have to run!¡±


    ¡°She might lose her life if she keeps talking.¡±


    Lu Youyou got into the captain¡¯s electric car in a panic and headed up the mountain.


    The ye family¡¯s dinner was exquisite and exquisite. Dishes were served one after another, and the atmosphere at the table was good.

 Chapter 182

    ?


    Chapter 182: You didn¡¯t keep your word


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye minqiu served the olddy a bowl of fish soup. mom, I think you should go to Haicheng too. We¡¯re all in Haicheng now.


    The olddy was not happy. I¡¯m used to living here. Haicheng is a big city. It¡¯s too developed. I don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been gone for so many years, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be lonely here.¡±


    I have a lot of sisters here, and we often meet up. Besides, shaocheng isn¡¯t far from Haicheng, so you guys should stop working ande back to visit me often.


    The Butler ran in hurriedly. second young master, there¡¯s a youngdy outside the door looking for you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned stern. He immediately put down his chopsticks and followed the Butler out in a hurry.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes were shining. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s raining outside. Don¡¯t join in on the fun.¡± Ye minqiu quickly pulled the olddy back.


    ¡°Did you hear that? He said he had a youngdy, could it be that Nanli has a partner?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not too sure,¡± ye minqiu replied vaguely.


    If the little rascal didn¡¯t want to say anything, she couldn¡¯t reveal it.


    Fu Nanli hurried to the main entrance. When he saw Lu Youyou, his expression turned grave.


    Lu Youyou looked as if the sky was about to copse.¡±Young master Fu, Qiaoqiao is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She misses you.¡±


    Fu Nanli got the driver to drive to the foot of the mountain and stop the car at the copsed area. He then walked through the rubble, not even bothering to keep his umbre open.


    The ck BMW SUV¡¯s lights were on, and the windshield wipers were still swaying left and right. There was fog on the windshield, so he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.


    The construction team¡¯s headlights were on, and the workers ¡®voices were in full swing behind them.


    Fu Nanli quickly walked to the car and opened the door, only to see Wen Qiao half-lying in the car seat. A boy in the back seat was leaning forward to look at her. He was very close to her, so close that he instinctively felt angry.


    He reached out and pressed the seat higher. When Dong Yao saw the maning, he slowly got up and saw the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ......


    He was just observing the patient¡¯s reaction as a doctor. Why was he so hostile?


    Qiao ¡®er, Qiao¡¯ er, Qiao ¡®er, Qiao¡¯ er. Fu Nanli reached out and gently touched Wen Qiao¡¯s face. Lu Youyou, who was by his side, helped him hold the umbre.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Fu Nanli turned to look at Lu Youyou.


    ¡°We drove all the way here. She¡¯s tired and she¡¯s asleep,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Fu Nanli looked at the person lying on the carriage seat with suspicion in his heart. She didn¡¯t seem to be asleep, but more like she had fainted.


    The hand she was holding suddenly moved, and Wen Qiao opened her eyes abruptly. The first thing she saw was Fu Nanli, who had his back facing the light. His face and his expression were a little blurry, but it made her feel extremely at ease.


    She immediately hugged Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had no choice but to bow slightly. He half-entered the carriage and gently patted her back, his voice clear and melodious. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hugged him very tightly. This was the second time she hade back from the gates of hell, but her fear was still clear.


    you said you¡¯d be back in Haicheng in three days. How could you lie to me? ¡±


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s ears, her voice was filled with grievance. His heart, which was being relied on by her, had long turned into a puddle of mud.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    ¡°The slope at the foot of the mountain copsed because of the rain.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that she had seen everything, but she still wanted toin and hear him say it softly.


    I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone either. I¡¯ve been waiting for you at your apartment for two days.


    Her voice seemed to be filled with mist as she sobbed slightly. Every word knocked on his heart, and every word was telling him of his grievances.


    there¡¯s no signal in the mountains, and the slope just so happened to copse. The olddy had an excuse to let us stay for two more days, so it¡¯s not easy to leave.


    ¡°Oh, got it,¡± Wen Qiao replied in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 183

    ?


    Chapter 183: The olddy was excited


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou held up the umbre for Fu Nanli, but the rain still drifted in through the gaps of the umbre. His hair, cor, and shoulders were all stained with the cold autumn rain from the deep mountains.


    However, he did not move and allowed her to hug him.


    I was nning to go back tomorrow. Can¡¯t you wait a day? ¡± He caressed her hair.


    I didn¡¯t know you wereing back tomorrow, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I thought something happened to you, so I rushed over.


    This excuse made sense. She had rushed for 200 kilometers because she was worried about him.


    ¡°Where did you get the address?¡±


    ¡°I asked Fu Cheng for it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Wen Qiao was still hugging his neck. I don¡¯t have an omniscient view, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you.


    ¡°Silly girl,¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s hands were sore from holding the umbre. She looked at young master Fu¡¯s posture. It must be ufortable. His waist and shoulders must be sore.


    Fine, if young master Fu could persist, she could too. Let them be intimate for a while longer.


    Wen Qiao finally felt that her physical condition had returned to normal, and only then did she let go of Fu Nanli. As the drizzling rain drifted behind him, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his handsome face, thinking to herself, it¡¯s so good to be by your side.


    since you¡¯ve driven here, I¡¯ll go back with your car. Let old Hu drive.


    Fu Nanli then passed through the rocks and said to old Hu, ¡± go upstairs and tell the olddy that there¡¯s something important in Haicheng. I¡¯ll be going back first.


    Fu Nanli returned to the car and adjusted his seat. Lu Youyou pulled Dong Yao out of the car and had him sit in the front passenger seat. In the back seats were her, Qiaoqiao, and young master Fu.


    Fu Nanli sat down and then nced at the person in the front seat. who is he? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± his name is Dong Yao. He¡¯s from our school. He¡¯s in the same club as us.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. so, why did hee to Shao city with you? ¡± he asked.


    He could understand why Lu Youyou was apanying her.


    However, this boy named Dong Yao was also there. He couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t ept it.


    he¡¯s from our Folk Music Club and we¡¯re on good terms. I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, so I can switch to Youyou¡¯s driving with him.


    In such a long sentence, young master Fu only heard four words-


    They had a good rtionship!


    ¨C


    When old Hu returned to the ye family¡¯s courtyard, the olddy looked at him through autumn water. When she saw old Hu, she became excited again.¡±Did you bring the little girl?¡±


    Old Hu ced the umbre by the door of the corridor, patted the water on his shoulder, and said, ¡± young master said that he¡¯s going back to Haicheng first. He asked me to let old Madam know.


    Disappointment was written all over the olddy¡¯s face. I¡¯m not a man-eating tiger. Why can¡¯t he just let me take a look at the little girl? I¡¯m such an open-minded olddy, why would he be on guard against me? ¡±


    Old Hu smiled. young master is still waiting for me to drive the car. I¡¯ll go now.


    ¡°Go, go,¡± the olddy waved her hand unhappily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us to Haicheng for a while, mother?¡± ye minqiu took the opportunity to suggest. Who knows, maybe we¡¯ll have the chance to see that little girl?¡±


    Old Mrs. Han got excited again. yes, you do have a point.


    ¨C


    Old Hu was driving toward Haicheng.


    The lighting in the car was dim, and Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was in Fu Nanli¡¯s. Feeling his warmth, Wen Qiao felt at ease.


    He asked half-heartedly, ¡± you guys set up a Folk Music Club? ¡±


    Lu Youyou tried her best to minimize her presence and create a ¡®two-person world¡¯ for them.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°Six people,¡±


    Fu Nanli interlocked his fingers with hers, their thumbs pressed together. He asked nonchntly, ¡± ¡°How many boys and girls?¡±


    ¡°Dong Yao is the only boy.¡±

 Chapter 184

    ?


    Chapter 184: to make up the numbers


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dong Yao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, felt that there was always a cold gaze sizing him up from behind, and he felt like there was a dagger on his back.


    How did he offend young master Fu?


    ¡°Who¡¯s the president?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her little hand weakly. young master Fu, that was me.


    ¡°You recruited him?¡±


    Lu Youyou denied it. it was our Qiao Qiao who made the decision. Although I¡¯m the president, our Qiao Qiao is the backbone.


    Wen Qiao felt Fu Nanli¡¯s hand suddenly tighten, causing her wrist to hurt a little.


    What are you doing?


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. She moved closer to him and took a closer look. As expected, his face was very dark, and she felt a little uneasy. why don¡¯t you go back and apany your grandma? ¡±


    Did he think that it was impolite of her toe all the way here? what would the olddy think?


    She didn¡¯t want him to leave with her, she just wanted to see him.


    However, the man¡¯s face darkened even more. no need.


    Wen Qiao shifted her body and moved closer to Lu Youyou. Using her voice, she said, ¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Lu Youyou was speechless.


    ¡°Your boyfriend, you¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem happy.¡±


    ¡°You can coax him.¡±


    I think I was being too rude. He¡¯s celebrating his grandmother¡¯s birthday with her, so I came over and took him away. When he realized what I did, he thought I was being too petty.


    Lu Youyou analyzed the situation seriously. that makes sense.


    Then, she heard the two of them mumbling. Fu Nanli reached out and pulled her into his arms. Wen Qiao said carefully, ¡± ¡°Your grandmother Yingluo¡±


    I¡¯ve already apanied the olddy for a few days. She won¡¯t have any objections. She¡¯s a very open-minded olddy.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in confusion. then why does ran ran look so unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao racked her brains for the entire journey. Old Hu sent Dong Yao and Lu Youyou back to school and then drove them to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. He got out of the car himself and left the two of them behind.


    The car engine was off, and the leaves of the parasol trees were falling.


    Fu Nanli sat there, unruffled and unruffled, with no intention of getting out of the car.


    The dim street lights outside the car window blurred the light in the car. Wen Qiao asked carefully, ¡± is it because of Dong Yao? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows rxed, his voice filled with helplessness. you¡¯ve finallye to your senses.


    Wen Qiao was a little happy, happy that she had guessed that he was unhappy. he¡¯s just an ordinary friend.


    Fu Nanli opened the car door, holding an umbre as he walked around the car to open the door for her. He pulled her into his arms and carried her upstairs.


    At the entrance, the umbre was thrown aside by him. It swayed and fell to the ground. He held her in his arms and leaned against the wall.


    The sky waspletely dark and it was raining outside. Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Do you need boys in the club?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. of course we do. Don¡¯t boys have to carry heavy things? ¡±


    In fact, she could be a man¡¯sborer.


    ¡°So why did you recruit him? Why not other boys?¡±


    Wen Qiao snorted withughter. there¡¯s a total of two people who came to sign up for our run-down club. One of them is him, and the other is a girl called Yu Shu. The school has set a rule that if you want to form a group, there must be at least six people. He ran ran is just there to make up the numbers.


    Wen Qiao had indeed been enlightened. Her intuition told her that Fu Nanli would be happy to hear that.


    ¡°Just to make up the numbers?¡± The man¡¯srge hand gently caressed the back of her neck.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. they¡¯re just there to make up the numbers.

 Chapter 185

    ?


    Chapter 185: Shang dingliu¡¯s love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He brought her to the living room. Wen Qiao said in all seriousness, ¡± ¡°In the future, we can¡¯t be separated for more than seven days,¡±


    It¡¯s better to have more time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°To me, not seeing you for a day is like not seeing you for three years.¡±


    He almost bit his tongue. Such nauseating words would give him goosebumps.


    That night, she paid the price for her words of love. Fu Nanli hugged her and kissed her for a full three minutes.


    However, after Wen Qiao left, Fu Nanli calmed down and felt that there was something strange about her going to shaocheng to look for him.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it.


    When they went to school the next day, Lu Youyou stared at Wen Qiao. ¡°Why is the corner of your mouth broken?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt guilty,¡¯isn¡¯t it autumn? Dry, heat up, heat up.¡±


    Lu Youyou narrowed her eyes and looked at her,¡±hehehe, are you getting angry?¡± Or was it bitten by someone?¡±


    shut up! Wen Qiao pulled him into her arms.


    ¡°Silence, someone¡¯s here to silence us.¡±


    The sky was blue, and there was a small Open-Air Balcony on the second floor of the folk music Building, facing a Clear Lake. On the left was a red maple forest, and on the right was a Ginkgo forest. The location of the small red building was unique, and the beautiful environment could also paint people¡¯s artistic sentiments.


    A Mercedes-Benz stopped downstairs. Shang fan was wearing a cap and dressed in a low-key manner. He entered the courtyard and looked around. There was no one in the courtyard, nor in the old building. He vaguely heard the sound of musical instrumentsing from upstairs. With one hand in his pocket, he followed the carved spiral stairs and went up to the third-floor terrace.


    Previously, he was busy with publicity and didn¡¯t have the time to look for Wen Qiao. The two songs on his EP were currently in production, so he had the time to do some of his own things.


    He relied on his talent to make a living and not just on his poprity. Therefore, he could do whatever he wanted.


    For example, falling in love.


    To be honest, he liked Wen Qiao very much. She was pretty, yed the PIPA well, and had a personality. She was not like the others who would be smitten whenever they saw him.


    He stood in the room behind the terrace and made a gesture that he thought no one could resist his charm. With one hand in his pocket and the other on the Ivory pir, he silently posed for three minutes.


    No one noticed.


    Shang fan was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    Chun Xiao, who was sitting at the back, heard a sound behind him. He turned around and screamed.


    The few of them turned around in unison. Shang fan¡¯s gaze was locked onto Wen Qiao. we meet again.


    Lu Youyou grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiao Qiao, calm down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit him, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Moreover, Shang fan didn¡¯t want to hug her this time.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao excitedly took a picture with Shang fan. At the end, Lu Youyou suddenly remembered and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shang fan walked in front of Wen Qiao, his expression extremely solemn. ¡°I want ran ran to pursue Wen Qiao.¡±


    Lin Xiang:


    Chun Xiao:


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    Did the top elites these days do whatever they wanted?


    When the person involved, Wen Qiao, heard the confession of the most popr celebrity in the entertainment industry, she appeared to be overly calm and collected. She nced at him. aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I have a boyfriend? ¡±


    Shang fan gathered his courage again and asked sincerely, ¡± ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    Shang fan¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he almost fell to the ground. Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao hurriedly supported him on each side.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± brother fan, when ites to rtionships, firste, first served is important. Let¡¯s just forget about it. There are many good girls out there.


    Chun Xiao: ¡± brother fan, we can turn our grief and indignation into strength. Fill in two more good lyrics ande up with a few more good songs. All the best!


    Shang fan was unwilling,¡¯is Yingluo your childhood sweetheart? The books all said that childhood sweethearts can¡¯t bepared to falling from the sky.¡±

 Chapter 186

    ?


    Chapter 186: i want to be battle with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao plucked the strings. he¡¯s not a childhood sweetheart. He also fell from the sky.


    ¡°Who is he? Call him out, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    Lu Youyou pulled him to the side. brother fan, listen to my advice. Don¡¯t be battle-like. She already has a boyfriend. You should just forget about it.


    Shang fan was dragged all the way down the stairs. He said ruthlessly, ¡± I will definitely win her heart.


    Lu Youyou tried her best to persuade him, but Shang fan did not listen. After all, he came from a good family and had a smooth life. He became famous at a young age and became popr even when he was still in University. He had never taken any detours in his life.


    And the girl he couldn¡¯t get?


    That was impossible.


    That night, a video was circted on Weibo. It was a video of Shang fan going to the folk music Building to look for the people from the Folk Music Club. It even faintly captured him talking to Wen Qiao face to face on the second floor.


    The person who had shot the video was Jin Xuan, who had defected from the Folk Music Club.


    Zhao Tong heavily praised her behavior. when the timees, I¡¯ll let you join the Student Union. Do you think the public rtions department is okay? ¡±


    Jin Xuan felt that she had sought refuge with the right person and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug.


    Jin Xuan suddenly had an idea,¡¯didn¡¯t Shang fan say that the teacher mu Yue whoposed for him is from our Central Conservatory of Music? ¡°How about this, we add fuel to the fire and say that Wen Qiao is mu Yue. When the rumors be more and more intense, hai Mao will definitelye out to p Wen Qiao in the face. Then, we¡¯ll say that Wen Qiao directed and put on a show to boost her own reputation. What do you think?¡±


    Zhao Tong¡¯s eyes brightened,¡±that¡¯s a brilliant n.¡± &Nbsp;


    Without Xu Lu, the small group was like a te of loose sand. Without the wind blowing, it would scatter on its own.


    The rumors on the inte were very convincing.


    Shang fan and a female student from Central Conservatory of Music are in a rtionship, right? ¡±


    [ that¡¯s for sure. During the freshmen weing party, Shang fan performed with a few girls from the folk music industry for the first time. ]


    [this time, he went to the central Music Building to look for someone again. He is definitely in love.]


    mu Yue is a student of Central Conservatory of Music. Do you think this female student is actually mu Yueming?¡±


    [it¡¯s very possible that she woke up a dream with a single sentence. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Shang fan¡¯s favor just by being beautiful.]


    [does anyone know the name of this girl?]


    [I think she¡¯s called @ Wen Qiao, directions on Weibo]


    Why do I feel like this is a little familiar? Previously, didn¡¯t a girl named Xu Lu from Central Conservatory of Music also hint that she was mu Yue, but she was pped in the faceter?


    Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯ll wait and see. My intuition tells me that this girl named Wen Qiao is trying to ride on Shang fan¡¯s poprity and hype herself up.


    [ why are Yang Yin¡¯s students better at firing than Yang Xi¡¯s students? do they want to be famous so much? ]


    It was the weekend. Wen Qiao was eating chestnuts in her own yard when Lu Youyou sent her a voice message. it feels weird. Is someone leading the way? ¡±


    She stopped what she was doing and swiped her phone. There was a peeled chestnut in her hand, which her Little Mo had peeled for her. She threw it into her mouth and patted Wen Mo¡¯s head.¡±Eat it yourself.¡±


    Wen mo carefully peeled chestnuts for his sister.


    Wen Qiao saw that there were more and more Weibo posts about her on the inte. Half of them said that she and Shang fan were definitely in a rtionship, while the rest were discussing whether or not she was mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She didn¡¯t wish to see either of these hot topics.


    There was another chestnut in her palm, but she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to eat it. Wen mo shook her hand, and Wen Qiao subconsciously threw the chestnut into her mouth.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Fu Nanli, exining the sequence of events and asking him not to misunderstand. The other party replied very quickly: [ understood. ]

 Chapter 187

    ?


    Chapter 187: Unless she is mu Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    After thinking about it, this Shang fan might not give up and might even go to the school to find her.


    At that time, the rumors would only spread, and she had to stop it in time.


    ¨C


    In hai Mao, Shang fan was in his studio. He was about to enter the recording studio to try out his new song when song Hao stopped him. I have something to tell you.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother Hao?¡± Shang fan saidzily.


    Song Hao threw the tablet on his desk. the scandal between you and Wen Qiao, a student from Central Conservatory of Music. Thepany intends to help you clear up the matter.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was Shang fan, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t do if he implicated Wen Qiao and caused her to be criticized by the public.


    there¡¯s no need to rify. I¡¯m indeed pursuing her.


    Song Hao:


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Shang fan satzily on the sofa. brother Hao, ¡± he said, ¡± you didn¡¯t say that I have to abide by the ban on love.


    Song Hao¡¯s reaction was slow. yes, there¡¯s nothing in your contract that prohibits you from dating. But Wanwan, your career is on the rise, and you have more girlfriend fans than career fans. If you date now, your poprity will drop. The Recording Industry is not doing well to begin with, and it¡¯s not easy to produce a singer like you. You can¡¯t ruin your own job.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m fine with being behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao can¡¯t,¡± song Hao replied.


    The youngdy didn¡¯t even intend to disclose her identity as mu Yue. It was indeed inconvenient to disclose it due to her family. If this Rascal pursued her openly, wouldn¡¯t Wen Qiao be forced to be a public figure?


    He could not let this kid implicate Xiao Wen.


    Shang fan frowned. she¡¯s the only one I can have.


    Song Hao¡¯s head hurt. This was an ancestor, hai Mao¡¯s pir, and a money tree.


    ¡°Tell me, what will it take for you to promise not to harass her?¡±


    ¡°Unless she¡¯s mu Yue,¡± Shang fan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Why?¡± song Hao was surprised. Don¡¯t you admire mu Yue?¡±


    it¡¯s not just admiration, it¡¯s respect. In my eyes, age has nothing to do with it. She¡¯s teacher mu Yue and I respect her, but Wen Qiao is definitely not mu Yue.


    Song Hao closed his palms and heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at Shang fan and smiled without saying anything.


    Shang fan snorted. don¡¯t tell me that Wen Qiao is mu Yue. I don¡¯t believe you.


    Song Hao walked closer. it¡¯s really her.


    Shang fan¡¯s expression was disdainful. brother Hao really went to all lengths to stop me from pursuing Wen Qiao. He even made up such a lie.


    ¡°She really is.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t believe it,¡± Shang fan said with an arrogant expression.


    Song Hao made a call to the finance department. ountant Huang, ¡± he said, ¡± bring me the money transfer for Wen Qiao.


    Shang fan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. It couldn¡¯t be.


    He felt that under normal circumstances, a talented girl wouldn¡¯t have such an outstanding appearance. If she had a face like Wen Qiao¡¯s, she could totally be in the limelight. Why would she need to conceal her identity?


    ountant Huang quickly brought over a few bound ounting Vouchers, some of which were folded in the middle.


    ¡°Why else do you think I arranged for them to perform with you?¡± song Hao took the certificate and smiled.


    Shang fan still couldn¡¯t ept it. brother Hao, stop joking with me.


    Song Hao opened the ount book. this is the copyright fee for your Jing Zhe. It¡¯s 300000 Yuan. Do you see it? the recipient is Wen Qiao.


    Shang fan¡¯s expression froze. how is this possible? ¡± I¡¯ve never seen any of theposers and songwriters in the industry who look like that. Don¡¯t they all have unremarkable looks and sensitive minds, which is why they have endless inspiration?¡±


    ¡°Which Big Shot of the music industry are you referring to?¡±

 Chapter 188

    ?


    Chapter 188: The respected teacher muyue


    Trantor: 549690339


    no, no, no. Wen Qiao, neen years old, a beautiful youngdy. Her life should be smooth sailing, and she should have never encountered any setbacks in her rtionship. She¡¯s a winner in life with no social experience. She can¡¯t possibly have any inspiration if she¡¯s in a hurry. Brother Hao, you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call her over.¡±


    The news on the inte was getting more and more intense, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Song Hao called her, and without a word, she went to hai Maopany.


    Thepany¡¯s interior was decorated in a Baroque style. As she walked through the postmodern-styled courtyard, she saw song Hao weing her at the door.


    The corridor was filled withrge posters of thepany¡¯s artists. Thergest poster on the wall at the end was Shang fan¡¯s.


    Hai Mao¡¯s first brother had to be very dignified.


    In Shang fan¡¯s studio, song Hao pushed open the door and entered with Wen Qiao. Shang fan immediately stood up, his whole body was filled with two words-respect.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to ask Ms. Muyue, just ask,¡± song Hao chuckled.


    Shang fan couldn¡¯t believe it. are you really mu Yue? ¡±


    otherwise, brother Hao would send me money for no reason. Do you run a Charity Hall in hai Mao? ¡±


    ¡°Do you still have any evidence to prove that you¡¯re mu Yue?¡±


    With one hand in her pocket, Wen Qiao nced at him. ¡°How do you prove it?¡±


    ¡°Compose a song in front of me. A simple one will do.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    After all, she hadposed many songs in her previous life, and she still had a lot in her mind.


    Wen Qiao still pretended to think for a moment, then opened up the SL studio on Shang fan¡¯sputer and began topose.


    Her fingers flew across the keyboard from time to time, and the mouse clicked.


    Shang fan and song Hao watched the entire process from both sides.


    Song Hao¡¯s face was full of admiration. As expected of the person he had chosen.


    Shang fan looked surprised. This arrangement was very unique. It was in the R&, B, and dark style. She hade up with it so easily that he could not help but be impressed.


    A song that was only half a minute long was done just like that. Shang fan could be considered a musical talent, so he naturally knew that she did not recite a ready-made song or imitate any song that was already on the market.


    This was apletely new song.


    It was very unique, theposition was amazing, the sound was not too decadent, and it did not cater to the market too much.


    Only then did he really believe that Wen Qiao was mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao let go of the mouse in her hand and leaned against the back of the chair. She looked at the man in front of her. do you believe that I¡¯m mu Yue now? ¡±


    It was as if she was in control of the entire scene.


    Shang fan¡¯s expression immediately became respectful. teacher mu Yue, I was presumptuous before.


    Once he had the support of teacher mu Yue¡¯s identity, Shang fan would only have respect for Wen Qiao. He would never dare to have any thoughts about this talented woman.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Hao to quickly make a statement.¡± Wen Qiao looked at song Hao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the PR department to prepare a statement and send it to Shang fan¡¯s studio in a moment.¡±


    After a while, the public rtions department prepared a statement and released it.


    @ Shangfan studio: shangfan will be releasing an EP before Christmas. He is currently ded to his music career. The love rumors are false. The two songs in his EP have elements of traditional folk music, so he has a certain degree ofmunication with the students of Central Conservatory of Music. Thank you for your concern. It will not take up too much public resources. I hope everyone will focus on shangfan¡¯s music, thank you!


    Shang fan personally sent down a fan group, indicating that it was only a work consultation and did not involve any romantic feelings. He also hoped that everyone would not use innocent people.


    The fans who had been crying ¡®their house copsed¡¯ two days ago were instantly healed after receiving a shot of cardiac stimnt from the main character.

 Chapter 189

    ?


    Chapter 189: Sugar daddy can¡¯t be scared


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fans knew that they couldn¡¯t be afraid of their business partners and sugar daddies.


    Shang fan¡¯s fans were known for their rationality, and very quickly, only a small group of people online were still attacking Wen Qiao for ¡®clinging onto Shang fan and trying to scam him¡¯.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even need to think to know who was still stirring up trouble behind the scenes. It was none other than Lady Zhao, Zhao Tong, who was unwilling to lose to them.


    Song Hao then asked Wen Qiao, ¡± there are even rumors online that you¡¯re mu Yue. Do you want to rify this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. After all, this matter was true. If you rified it, that would mean that you were lying. If someone were to investigate this matter in the future, it would be disadvantageous to her.


    don¡¯t admit it or deny it. It¡¯ll be fine after the hype dies down.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Shang fan and song Hao walked Wen Qiao to the door. how are you going back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a taxi.¡±


    Shang fan volunteered. Ms. Muyue, I¡¯ll drive you back.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was filled with question marks as she scratched her neck. aren¡¯t you adding fuel to the fire? You¡¯re afraid that the rumors won¡¯t seem real enough?¡±


    Shang fan looked like he was listening to a lecture. yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t think it through.


    also, just call me little Wen from now on. Don¡¯t call me teacher muyue.


    ¡°This Kasaya is not suitable.¡±


    Wen Qiao squinted at him, and Shang fan immediately replied, ¡± whatever Ms. Muyue says goes. Xiao Wen, you¡¯re wee toe here often in the future. We can discuss music more often.


    Wen Qiao hailed a cab and returned to school. Lu Youyou sent her a WeChat message, asking her to go to the canteen for lunch.


    Lu Youyou and the others lined up to get their food and swiped their cards. They ran into Zhao Tong and smiled. Zhao Tong was so angry that she put the food on the table. let¡¯s go to the second canteen to eat.


    When she passed by Lu Youyou, Lu Youyou grabbed her and said, ¡± ¡°You can go to the second canteen, but bring the food there. Don¡¯t waste the food. Also, in the future, find out about my schedule. If you know that I¡¯ming to the first canteen, don¡¯te over, understand? A man must keep his word.¡±


    With one hand holding the tray and the other in her pocket, Wen Qiao¡¯s face was filled with the words ¡®support our Youyou¡¯ and ¡®elder sister is not to be trifled with¡¯.


    ¡°Bandits!¡± Zhao Tong gritted her teeth.


    In the Redbud Hall of the second canteen, Zhao Zhu was so angry that her face turned red. Jin Xuanforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as those uncultured people.¡±


    Zhao Tong mmed the table,¡±I¡¯ve never suffered this kind of grievance in my entire life, you¡¯re going too far!¡± I¡¯m going to hire a water Army, I¡¯m going to make everyone think that Wen Qiao is trying to scam Shang fan, and let Shang fan¡¯s fans go against Wen Qiao.¡±


    Jin Xuan¡¯s expression was a little grave. but Shang fan¡¯s studio clearly stated that his new song has elements of the ancient folk music style and that he has a working rtionship with her. It can be considered as helping Wen Qiao clear her name. Moreover, his fans are not easily affected by others ¡®rhythm, so it¡¯s hard to incite their hatred towards Wen Qiao.


    Zhao Tong was extremely anxious,¡±then what do you think we should do?¡± I¡¯m just going to endure this? Not only did we not get the chance to perform, but we also have to take a detour when we see them in the future. What kind of pent up anger is this!¡±


    Jin Xuan: ¡± the only thing we can do now is to use her identity as mu Yue. Let¡¯s find someone to ask Wen Qiao face to face if she¡¯s really mu Yue. I think she¡¯s also a bit vain and wants others to think that she¡¯s mu Yue. Because until now, she hasn¡¯t rified it.


    Zhao Tong snorted,¡±vanity, then where is the best asion to ask?¡±


    A glint of pride shed in Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes. on Thanksgiving, there will be a Q & a session with the audience. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to ask them. She¡¯s not mu Yue. Would she dare to lie in front of so many people? ¡± But the inte has hinted that she¡¯s mu Yue for so long. I believe most people will think that she¡¯s hyping herself up. Wouldn¡¯t that be a p to her face?¡±

 Chapter 190

    ?


    Chapter 190: douchebag dad


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What if Zhenzhen is thick-skinned enough to say she is?¡±


    ¡°Do you think hai Mao won¡¯t refute her if she says she¡¯s muyue? Just like how he retorted Xu Lu back then.¡±


    Zhao Tong nodded. mm, that makes sense. Then, I¡¯ll invite more people to hype things up on Weibo and the school forum. Say that Wen Qiao is mu Yue. When the timees, the p in the face will be even louder.


    As such, the people online who used Wen Qiao of scamming Shang fan gradually disappeared.


    However, there were endless spections on Weibo that Wen Qiao was mu Yue.


    The media had made a mistakest time, but this time, they had learned their lesson and did not go to Central Conservatory of Music to block people. They thought that perhaps like Xu Lu, this female ssmate also wanted to hype herself up.


    Wen Qiao felt that it didn¡¯t really affect her life, so she didn¡¯t bother about it.


    If you ignore this kind of thing, once a new hot topices out, theizens will immediately forget about you.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao returned home and brought Wen Chi and Wen mo to Chen Yanfei¡¯s ce.


    What doctor Chen meant was that Wen Chi¡¯s medicine could be changed to three times a week instead of taking it every day. He was recovering well, and so was Wen mo.


    in fact, the biggest psychological shadow in Wen Mo¡¯s heart came from your father. But after I got to know him better, I found that although he lives in his own spiritual world, his spiritual world is actually rich and powerful. As long as his strength is stimted, it¡¯s easy for him to ovee the psychological shadow of your father. Now, he¡¯s very determined and seems to want to protect you. He¡¯s recovering very well. You¡¯re a good sister.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    After her rebirth, the first reason was to reverse her fate. She seeded and got into the University of her dreams.


    The second was to change the tragic fate of his two younger brothers. He had also seeded a lot, and his illness was under control.


    Everything will be better.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to song Hao: ¡± if my identity as muyue is exposed one day, brother Hao, please protect my privacy. Don¡¯t let my family get involved.


    [ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely control the s online. ] song Hao replied seriously.


    Wen Qiao only felt that there seemed to be someone on the inte trying to set the pace, but she wasn¡¯t sure what the other party was up to. In any case, it was right to n ahead.


    She did not want to reveal her identity for the sake of her two younger brothers.


    Now that her younger brothers were in good condition, her worries were mostly gone.


    In the middle of November, in the evening, Wen Qiao and the others got out of the taxi. There was a shop selling sugar-fried chestnuts at the entrance of the alley. Wen Qiao pulled Wen mo over and said, ¡± let¡¯s buy a pack.


    Wen mo shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him.


    Wen Chi scoffed. didn¡¯t you get bloating after eating it thest time? ¡± You¡¯re still eating.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much this time. Buy!¡±


    Wen Qiao bought a pound of hot sugar-fried chestnuts and the three of them walked back.


    In the corner of the alley, she heard someone talking on the phone. it¡¯s all because my image hasn¡¯t been too good recently. Many people said that I abandoned my wife and children, and it¡¯s been hard to do business. I had no choice but to put down my face ande here. What kind of cowardly anger is this? Wen Qiao, that girl, has a sharp tongue. I don¡¯t know what kind of nasty things she¡¯s going to say.


    The person who spoke on the phone was Wen Jianmin.


    For the sake of business, Yan Zun had lowered his status in front of his ex-wife and children who had abandoned him for more than ten years. He even felt that he had been wronged.


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook her head.


    Fortunately, they had all grown up and would no longer be affected by this scumbag father.


    Wen Jianmin didn¡¯t know who he was talking to, but he was pouring out his grievances. After talking on the phone for a long time, he hung up and saw his three children standing there in the heavy Twilight. He was shocked.

 Chapter 191

    ?


    Chapter 191: Which house?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao nced at Wen mo. As expected, Xiao mo was recovering well. When she looked at Wen Jianmin again, there was less fear in his eyes and more determination.


    Wen mo discreetly blocked Wen Qiao with half of his body.


    In the past, it was always his sister who protected them. He couldn¡¯t grow up for nothing. It was time for him and Wen Chi to protect his sister.


    To him, the man in front of him was no longer his father. He was a stranger who was more chilling than an enemy.


    ¡°Wen Qiao,e home for a visit when you have time.¡±


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s face,¡¯home? This is my home, you mean Yingluo?¡±


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s expression did not look too good. I¡¯m talking about going back to the Wen family. After all, I¡¯m your father. I still need to walk around more.


    Wen Qiaoughed out loud and held onto Wen Mo¡¯s shoulders,ughing so hard that she was convulsing. Wen Jianmin¡¯s expression turned increasingly sour. what¡¯s so funny? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the person standing in front of her. He was dressed in branded goods and had a superior air about him. On his face was the words ¡®I¡¯ve already humbled myself to express my goodwill to you, yet you¡¯re not grateful enough to ept my precious good intentions. You guys don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors¡¯.


    no, I was chased out 11 years ago. I¡¯ve been there a few times during that time, but it didn¡¯t end well each time. The Wen family¡¯s threshold is too high. We can¡¯t be so insensible as to destroy the superior and peaceful life that President Wen has painstakingly built.


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth. you little girl. You¡¯re still so sharp-tongued.


    Wen Qiao remained calm. you should understand me. I should have brought someone who¡¯s good with words to speak up for you today.


    Wen Jianmin surrendered. I didn¡¯te here today to argue with you. We¡¯re not Saints, we can¡¯t be without mistakes. Just take it as if I did something wrong in the past. You¡¯re a junior, you shouldn¡¯t be so calctive. Besides, I¡¯m your father, blood ties can¡¯t be severed. You shouldn¡¯t be so hostile towards me.


    ¡°What nonsense is this!¡±


    Wen Jianmin,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    Wen Qiao lectured Wen Chi. we have to convince people with reason. In the future, don¡¯t use vulgarities for no reason. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Chi scratched his neck. I¡¯ll try my best.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Wen Jianmin. just pretend that you¡¯ve done something wrong in the past. That¡¯s not right. It shouldn¡¯t be called ¡®just assume¡¯. It should be true. What should a father do when your child is sick? ¡± ¡°You should treat your child at all costs, not cold-blooded and merciless chase your wife and children out of your mansion because you¡¯re worried that your child¡¯s mental health will affect your reputation. It¡¯s so cold in the middle of winter. Have you ever thought that perhaps they have nowhere to go, or perhaps they might not be taken in by the kind aunt Xiaojun? we might freeze to death in this developed modern society.¡±


    Wen Qiao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± you said that as a junior, you shouldn¡¯t be calctive over every little detail. That¡¯s not right either. No matter if you¡¯re an elder or a junior, we should judge the matter as it is. You don¡¯t have to take advantage of your seniority.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, you ran ran.¡±


    Wen Qiao continued,¡¯blood ties can¡¯t be severed? You cut off our blood rtionship with your own hands. When I asked you for two million Yuan for Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo¡¯s treatment, you couldn¡¯t wait for me to sign the document. Do you remember? It¡¯s a document that states that we¡¯re severing our rtionship. It¡¯s written in ck and white. If you don¡¯t remember, I can bring it to you at home. We¡¯re done. We¡¯ve severed our rtionship long ago.¡±


    When had Wen Jianmin not been infuriated by Wen Qiao to the point that smoke wasing out of his seven orifices?

 Chapter 192

    ?


    Chapter 192: cooking for him


    Trantor: 549690339


    I say one sentence, and you have ten sentences waiting for me. Why is your temper so strong? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not so fierce, won¡¯t mom and little brother be bullied? After all, there¡¯s no one to protect us.¡±


    Wen Jianmin was furious. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Anyway, I came here with good intentions. You should think about it in your heart.


    After he finished speaking, he walked away angrily.


    Wen Jianmin was rich, after all. Although he wasn¡¯t from a top-ss wealthy family, his assets were definitely over a hundred million Yuan. He had a small status in Haicheng¡¯s upper-ss society.


    From what he knew, he had already shown his goodwill. As long as Wen Qiao had a brain, she would definitely take the opportunity. In the future, if he was in a good mood, he might even give them some of his assets.


    Humans would always have the mentality of seeking profit.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t stupid. After she thought it through, she would go to him and please him.


    The sky turnedpletely dark. Wen Qiao held the chestnuts and walked back, mumbling, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for so long, the chestnuts are cold and not delicious anymore.¡±


    Wen Chi rested his arm on her shoulder. we shouldn¡¯t have talked nonsense with him from the start. His business is not doing well and he wants to maintain the image of a kind father, so he came to us again. He¡¯s dreaming!


    ¡°I was indeed having a dream!¡±


    Back home, Su Yun was busy in the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried, so she entered the kitchen to help her mother. ¡°Did Wen Jianmin look for you?¡±


    The aroma of the tomato fish head soup cooked by Su Yun was overflowing. She cut the Golden mushrooms into two pieces and pushed them into the pot. She turned to look at Wen Qiao.¡±He¡¯s looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve agreed to his request?¡±


    Su Yun patted her head. silly girl. He has hurt us so much. I won¡¯t let you go to the Wen family and put on a show of fatherly love and filial piety with him.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. Why didn¡¯t her mother show any mercy this time?


    ¡°Then why are you so soft-hearted towards uncle?¡±


    Su Yun sighed. the situation is different. When I was young, your uncle was quite good to me. I always remember the kindness I showed him when I was young. I can¡¯t be cruel to him.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. after you married into the Wen family, you¡¯ve brought a lot of benefits to uncle¡¯s family. You¡¯ve already repaid all his kindness.


    Su Yun patted her head. you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand. Alright, it¡¯s time for dinner.


    At the dining table, Su Yun nagged Wen Chi to wear more. the temperature will drop tomorrow, so you have to wear a sweater.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cold anymore? Was it not a mortal body or what? I left the sweater on your bed. Don¡¯t just wear an empty sweater, it¡¯s not warm at all.¡±


    there¡¯s a kind of cold called ¡®your mom thinks you¡¯re cold¡¯, ¡± Wen Chi said helplessly.


    As expected, the temperature dropped drastically the next day. In the middle of November, the temperature in Haicheng hovered around ten degrees, but the air was humid and cold.


    Wen Qiao put on a sweater and a short red id coat, looking warm and bright.


    She felt that the tomato fish bone soup fromst night wasn¡¯t bad. Since Fu Nanli hade back for dinner after his flight, she went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, nning to make him dinner.


    In addition, she had already thought of a gift.


    She nned to donate money to build a hope primary school and call it ¡®Nanli primary school¡¯. Five hundred thousand for a hope primary school, and it had extraordinary significance.


    She had originally nned to donate a Physics Building to the high school, but it was simply too expensive and she couldn¡¯t afford it. When she had money in the future, she would donate the physics building in Fu Nanli¡¯s name.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t skilled enough in cooking, so she identally cut her index finger while cutting the vegetables and cut it.


    She didn¡¯t take it seriously. After sucking for a while and the blood stopped, she continued to cook.

 Chapter 193

    ?


    Chapter 193: Not contacting her for 13 days


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Fu Nanli pushed open the door with the captain¡¯s cap in his hands, the room was filled with the aroma of food. The smell of smoke and fire would make one feel nostalgic for a space that was originally devoid of any feelings. Now, the ce had the additional name ¡®home¡¯.


    It was an early winter evening, and the kitchen was shrouded in the Twilight as he strolled over. He leaned against the door frame and looked at her.


    Wen Qiao heard the sound of footsteps and turned back to smile at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man responded but did not move forward.


    Wen Qiao muttered in her heart, feeling that Fu Nanli seemed a little strange.


    She put on her gloves and was about to carry the ypot when Fu Nanli took a step forward and took the gloves from her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Two dishes and a soup, the color, smell, and taste were allplete.


    Are you flying to Munich or helsinki? ¡±


    it¡¯s thest trip to Munich. I¡¯ll hand it over to Captain Luo zhouzhouzhouzi.


    I can¡¯t really remember his name, so I¡¯ll just call him Captain Luo.


    ¡°It will be easier after this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was a little quiet today and asionally looked at her with aplicated expression. His eyes nced at the wound on her index finger a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    Was he tired from the long flight?


    When dinner was over, Fu Nanli was washing the dishes by the sink in the kitchen. A bad thought shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s mind.


    Did he notice something when she took the initiative to look for him in Shao city?


    Her actions at that time were indeed too suspicious. How could it be that after two or three days, she couldn¡¯t stand it and directly went to find him?


    It was also very reasonable for Fu Nanli toe back to his senses and suspect her actions.


    Wen Qiao stood in the living room and looked at his tall back in the kitchen. After washing the dishes, she slowly squeezed some hand wash and washed her hands before turning to walk towards her.


    He approached her step by step, and she instinctively backed away. She had her hands on the back of the sofa, and there was no way to go back.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. Previously, he would think of ways to make her stay.


    Did he discover something?


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Her voice was a little muffled.


    He was already walking towards the door, so she could only follow behind him.


    The two of them entered the elevator, and there was a safe distance between them. He no longer had to hold her in his arms all the time.


    After they left the apartment building, he sent her to the car and asked old Hu to send her back.


    As for himself, he didn¡¯t get into the car.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s palm turned cold. Did he realize that she was lying?


    The car started and the window was half-open. Wen Qiao hurriedly reached out her hand and bade him farewell, feeling uneasy.¡±I¡¯ll see you again.¡±


    Restraint, fear, and uneasiness were engraved in her eyes. There was a clear wound on the hand that she had stretched out to greet him. Fu Nanli lowered his eyes.


    His heart clenched.


    The car drove away slowly. He didn¡¯t say goodbye to her, and his face seemed to be expressionless. From the rearview mirror, he stood there for a long time, as if he was watching her leave.


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and tried her best to calm her emotions.


    If he knew the truth, would he fly into a rage?


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯ll just deal with it when the timees.


    After that, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t contact her again, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank inch by inch. She went to ss and practiced the violin as usual every day, and outsiders didn¡¯t seem to notice anything different about her.


    A person like her would not easily open her heart.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t even notice the change in her mood.


    Wen Qiao counted the days. As the days passed, it was soon the 13th day.


    Fu Nanli hadn¡¯t contacted her for thirteen days, which was equivalent to giving her a death sentence.

 Chapter 194

    ?


    Chapter 194: I have something to say


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had no other choice but to send him a message.¡±Let¡¯s meet tonight, okay?¡±


    Even if he found out that she was a liar, she had no choice but to meet him and ept the dismemberment of his eyes.


    Everything was for the sake of survival.


    At 5:30 pm, she arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment and rang the doorbell. She no longer had the right to enter the house directly.


    There was no response, so she squatted by the wall and waited for him toe back.


    At six O ¡®clock, the elevator door opened. He saw the person sitting on the ground holding her legs, and his heart clenched. She looked like an abandoned stray cat in winter, poor and innocent.


    Wen Qiao stood up, the cautiousness in her tone evident. Yueyue, you¡¯re back.


    His jawline was slightly stretched, and his fingers rubbed the edge of the captain¡¯s cap. He looked at her for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s reserved smile made him feel extremely ufortable. She said, ¡± I¡¯ll just take a look at you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    He stood there, unmoving like a mountain, as quiet as a winter night, so cold that people didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Wen Qiao carefully walked past him, but he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    She had been waiting for him for a long time, and her fingers were cold.


    His hand was warm as usual.


    ¡°Why is it so cold?¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched.


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in and wait?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare to turn back to look at him. She said in a muffled voice, ¡± you haven¡¯t contacted me in a long time. I thought we had broken up.


    After a long period of silence, the man finally held her hand tightly and pulled her to the door. The sound of entering the password was mixed with his deep voice ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have time to take care of you.¡± He said.


    The door opened and Wen Qiao was pulled in by him.


    ¡°I, Zhenzhen, have some things to discuss with you.¡±


    Before she could finish, he kissed her.


    The cold person who had just surrounded her seemed to have been heated up by the warmth of the apartment¡¯s floor.


    The kiss this time was different from usual.


    Because he had bitten her.


    It carried a hint of ferocity and punishment.


    After a while, Wen Qiao sat down on the sofa in an obedient posture. Fu Nanli sat opposite her, his body leaning forward slightly. He drew a tissue and pressed it to the corner of her mouth. does it hurt? ¡±


    Wen Qiao wanted to nod. He bit her so hard that it hurt, of course.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Her gaze was filled with humbleness and fawning, making Fu Nanli feel upset. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± you can tell me if it hurts. It¡¯s my fault.


    No. Wen Qiao still shook her head. it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    The bleeding had stopped, but the wound made Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clench, and his expression turned a little dark.


    Wen Qiao wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and said, ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    She wanted to be honest with him, but the lie in her heart made her feel guilty.


    His rough thumb gently rubbed the corner of her mouth. ¡°Say no more, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°But...But... But ... But ...¡±


    From his eyes, she could tell that he didn¡¯t want to hear her say anything.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled as he pulled her out. When they were heading downstairs, she asked, ¡± ¡°Then can I stille to you in the future?¡±


    She could no longer see what he was thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯re a couple, why can¡¯t youe to me?¡±


    The door to the restricted area downstairs opened. The night outside was as cold as water. Fu Nanli held her hand and walked out.


    Fu Nanli helped her open the car door, but he didn¡¯t get in. Wen Qiao rolled down the window and looked up at the tall man. the evening of Thanksgiving will be at the Wen CI art Center. Our Folk Music Club will be performing. Do you have time toe and watch? ¡±

 Chapter 195

    ?


    Chapter 195: Does he know?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand hung in the air, but eventuallynded on her head. He caressed it gently.¡±Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    The car left slowly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt uneasy.


    Did Fu Nanli know that she was lying?


    He probably knew about it, or he wouldn¡¯t have ignored her for so long.


    But if he knew, how could he still be willing to let her stay by his side? Shouldn¡¯t he be burning with anger?


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t know if he woulde to Thanksgiving.


    But no matter what, he was willing to let her continue to stay by his side, which was a blessing in the midst of misfortune.


    When she returned home, she bumped into Wen Chi, who had just returned from outside. The siblings were walking together in the alley.


    ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±


    Wen Qiao was having a headache. How was she going to exin this to her mother? He bit her? Would her mother believe her?


    ¡°I identally bit it when I was eating.¡±


    Wen Chi chuckled,¡¯you can bite like this? Did brother-inw bite you?¡±


    Wen Qiao was helpless. She couldn¡¯t even lie to Wen Chi, let alone her mother.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll go back to school and stay for two days.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw is too cruel.¡±


    shut your mouth, ¡± Wen Qiao patted his head. don¡¯t let mom know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always kept my mouth shut.¡±


    She could vaguely hear a voice from her house saying,¡¯Su Yun, why are you so shameless?¡¯


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression changed abruptly. That was Zhong Hui¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t care about the wound on her mouth anymore and started running with Wen Chi.


    It was Zhong Hui in the courtyard, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws as she questioned Su Yun.


    Only then did Zhong Hui know that Wen Jianmin had actuallye to look for Su Yun again. He had clearly signed the document to sever ties with this side previously, but he still came to look for Su Yun.


    Of course, she was worried. Back then, when Wen Jianmin proposed to divorce Su Yun, Su Yun had persisted for a period of time and refused to give in.


    And it was during that period of time that she acted as the flower of interpretation and solved Wen Jianmin¡¯s worries, which was how she sessfully rose to the position.


    The more illegitimate a person was, the more nervous they would be, afraid that everything they had obtained with great difficulty would be taken away again.


    Su Yun, I really couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re already an olddy, but you¡¯re still so flirtatious. You turned around and seduced ... To seduce her ex-husband.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up adle from the well and poured the water down onto Zhong Hui¡¯s head.


    The cold water poured into Zhong Hui¡¯s neck and she screamed in a sorry state.


    Wen Qiao threw the waterdle away and looked at Zhong Hui with gritted teeth. ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    Zhong Hui endured the bone-chilling cold and red at Wen Qiao. ¡°Your mother is already so old, she¡¯s not behaving.¡±


    ¡°You better watch your mouth!¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at her with a cold smile,¡¯who¡¯s the one who¡¯s not content? You¡¯re just a third party, yet you¡¯re here to make a scene. You¡¯re really shameless and invincible.¡±


    let bygones be bygones. Now, I¡¯m thedy of the Wen family. If your mother were to turn around and seduce my husband again, she¡¯d be shameless!


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were fierce as she went straight to the well to scoop up more water and ssh it on her.


    If she didn¡¯t hit her today, this Shrew would make a scene and Sue her. That wouldn¡¯t be worth it. If she were to pour cold water on her, the police would just treat it as a civil dispute. She wouldn¡¯t be punished.


    Zhong Hui ran over and kicked over the water bucket. Looking at her unreasonable and unreasonable appearance, she hadpletely shed her disguise as a richdy. She was rude, unreasonable, and rude.


    ¡°Then you can go home and ask Wen Jianmin if it was my mother who looked for him or if he took the initiative to look for my mother. Besides, my mother has long looked down on Wen Jianmin. The man you treat like a treasure, no one here takes him seriously at all. If you dare to cause trouble for my mom again, I¡¯ll Sue you for trespassing on private property!¡±

 Chapter 196

    ?


    Chapter 196: My entire family is outstanding


    Trantor: 549690339


    yes, your mother doesn¡¯t like Jianmin anymore, ¡± Zhong Hui said. because she doesn¡¯tck men by her side. And her taste in men has be worse.


    A p finallynded on Zhong Hui¡¯s face after enduring for a long time.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. I saw that you were looking for a beating from the start, so I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.


    Zhong Hui covered her face, her expression contorted. no matter what, I¡¯m your elder. How dare you hit your elder? Su Yun, your family is really a Crooked Stick with a crooked shadow.


    Wen Chi: ¡± my sister got into the Central Conservatory of Music at the highest level, my brother won the mathematical Olympiad Championship, my mother is hardworking and simple, and our family is beautiful, kind, and outstanding. The saying ¡®a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow¡¯ is more suitable for your family.


    Wen Qiao looked at Wen Chi with a gratified expression.


    Not only did this kid not think of using violence to solve problems easily, but he could also choke people with words. The gangster had be rational!


    Zhong Hui couldn¡¯t stand the cold anymore. Wen Qiao¡¯s bucket of cold water had been poured into her neck. If she continued to pester her, she would definitely fall sick.


    Moreover, the siblings were both sharp-tongued, and if she continued to be entangled with them, she would be the one at a disadvantage. She only dared toe in because Su Yun and Wen mo were at home, but she did not expect the siblings to return so soon.


    She pointed at the family. a bunch of bandits of poor quality! she said.


    After saying that, he fled in a panic.


    Only after Zhong Hui left did Wen Qiao turn around to look at her mother. ¡°Before we came back, did she say a lot of unpleasant things?¡±


    Su Yun smiled. I argued with her for a while. Just now, you took the chance to say it.


    ¡°You fought with her?¡± Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her mother, this soft bun, actually had a day where she would argue with someone. It was really worthy of congrattions.


    ¡°Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong with your mouth?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. you might not believe it, but I used that stapler for fun. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a stapler inside. I used it to sew my mouth shut.


    Wen Chi¡¯s expression was ¡®I¡¯ll just quietly watch you spout nonsense¡¯.


    Su Yun looked worried. how old are you? why are you so naughty? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    Wen Chi spread his hands. Mom was too gullible.


    In Su Yun¡¯s mind, her daughter and son were still young and would not lie to her. She would not think that her daughter was already in a rtionship.


    That was why Wen Qiao¡¯s words could fool her.


    Zhong Hui rushed back but still showed signs of catching a cold. After all, it waste November and the temperature at night was very low. She had been sshed with cold water and rushed back with wet clothes. She had long been numb from the cold.


    She sneezed a few times in a row. Aunt Rong was a maid, after all, so she asked,¡¯Madam, let me make you some ginger tea.¡¯


    At this moment, Zhong Hui found no one pleasing to the eye, but she also felt that aunt Rong had always been standing with Su Yun¡¯s family. She red at her. ¡°Go away, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m annoyed?¡±


    Aunt Rong could only leave the living room.


    After a while, Wen Jianmin returned. Zhong Hui did not let her anger get to her head. Her tone was still rather gentle. Jianmin, I heard that you went to look for Su Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my Affairs. Just take care of the Family Matters.¡± Wen Jianmin frowned.


    Wen Jianmin was a male chauvinist and felt that women should help their husbands and raise their children instead of interfering with his career.


    ¡°But Yingluo, why are you looking for her? Didn¡¯t we already sign the document to sever our rtionship? That family is insatiable, aren¡¯t you just giving them hope for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 197

    ?


    Chapter 197: facing a great enemy


    Trantor: 549690339


    it¡¯s all for thepany. Alright, don¡¯t worry about this and focus on Xuanxuan¡¯s homework.


    After that, he walked upstairs, obviously not wanting to talk about it anymore.


    Zhong Hui looked as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Su Yun was undoubtedly good-looking, much more so than her. Even though she had lived a hard life for more than ten years, time did not leave many traces on her face. She looked younger than her, a richdy who went to the beauty salon every now and then for maintenance. It was just that she was dressed inly, but if she wore luxurious clothes, she would definitely be eye-catching.


    Men were always like this. Flowers in the house did not have the fragrance of wild flowers.


    Would Wen Jianmin recall the good things about Su Yun when he turned around?


    No, this definitely can¡¯t happen.


    ¨C


    Although Fu Nanli was acting a little strange right now, he had personally said that they were still a couple, and she could still go and look for him. Wen Qiao was more or less relieved.


    When she returned to school, Lu Youyou saw the wound on the corner of her mouth and her eyes lit up.¡±Young master Fu, you¡¯re really good at flirting.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Wen Qiao replied,¡±to practice the violin.¡±


    Lu Youyou stared at her lips. tsk, tsk, tsk. You¡¯re like a Wolf or a Tiger.


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth. go and practice the violin. Go and practice the violin.


    The news that Wen Qiao was mu Yue had already spread like wildfire online. Every time she went out, people passing by would point at her and whisper about whether she was mu Yue or not.


    During the practice, Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao went to the toilet together. Lu Youyou said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel that the s on the inte are strange?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    logically speaking, if you don¡¯t respond, the rumors about you being mu Yue should gradually fade away. However, the spections on the inte haven¡¯t faded. No matter what hot topics appear on Weibo, there will always be people enthusiastically saying that you¡¯re mu Yue. Please, you¡¯re an amateur. How can you have so much traffic? ¡±


    Wen Qiao washed her hands and leaned against the old ivory sink. ¡°Someone¡¯s controlling the tempo behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, Xu Lu,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Xu Lu:


    ¡°She still dares to?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll get braver after the setback,¡± Lu Youyou chuckled.


    Wen Qiao declined to .


    Lu Youyou added, ¡± in any case, it¡¯s either Xu Lu or Zhao Tong. They¡¯re two troublemakers. They probably don¡¯t know that you¡¯re really mu Yue. They want to set up a persona for you and then p your face. Then, they turn around and say that you created the hype yourself.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. That was possible.


    ¡°You know a lot.¡±


    ¡°Please call me the king of trickery.¡± Lu Youyou put an arm around her shoulder.


    Back in the small living room, Chun Xiao showed her phone to Wen Qiao. the Folk Music Department originally had 38 people, but 21 of them transferred to the Western music department. The school has approved it.


    The already deserted folk music industry was almost hit hard.


    Lu Youyou was indignant,¡¯why did the school approve it? Wasn¡¯t this helping the evildoer destroy folk music? Then who would still apply for folk music in the college entrance examination next year?¡±


    Chun Xiao also felt aggrieved, ¡± the most depressing thing is that these people clearly relied on folk music to get into their ideal University, but once they entered the University, they kicked out folk music. They¡¯re just using folk music, and in the end, they still have to make bogus usations about it. Those people are even more annoying than those who study Western music.


    ¡°The group of traitors represented by Jin Xuan,¡± Lu Youyou said through gritted teeth.


    He swiped his phone, and his expression turned even uglier.


    how arrogant, Jin Xuan posted a photo of her and the violinist in the group. Someone even took a screenshot and showed me her friends ¡®circle, saying that after almost a semester of hard work, she finally moved to the Department she had been dreaming of.

 Chapter 198

    ?


    Chapter 198: Will hee?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What a despicable man,¡± Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many days left, let¡¯s make good use of our time to practice,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    When they went to the cafeteria for dinner, they met Jin Xuan, but they didn¡¯t see Zhao Tong. Lady Zhao didn¡¯te to the cafeteria to eat these days. She was cooking outside to avoid running into a group of bandits like them.


    Jin Xuan walked with them to the table with the tes and ¡°kindly¡± said, the Folk Music Department can¡¯t do anything on its own now. I advise you to transfer to Western music as well. The school should encourage you.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I just hope that one day when folk music bes popr, a traitor like you won¡¯t shamelessly request to return to the Department of folk music.


    Jin Xuan was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but size Wen Qiao up. wishes are beautiful, but reality is cruel. Then I wish you all the best.


    ¡°Traitors, don¡¯t block the way. You¡¯re dirtying our path,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Jin Xuan raised her eyebrows. you don¡¯t have to give me so much of an opinion. In this world, sess and failure have always been the deciding factor for heroes. You can¡¯t eat a backbone, and self-respect is not worth much. After you graduate, you¡¯ll realize the cruelty of this society. Whether it¡¯s performing or being a teacher, the demand for Western music graduates is always high. And you people from the Folk Music Department might only be able to mix in some unknown small theater that appreciates folk music. The audience is also sparse, and you won¡¯t even be able to pay your sry for performing a performance. When the timees, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯ve put in a lot of thought into what I¡¯m saying today.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. thank you for the trouble. Take care of yourself first. Can you pass the violinist test? ¡± Will you be able to graduate sessfully?¡±


    Jin Xuan looked at the backs of those people and shook her head. They were really stubborn and hopeless.


    The day before Thanksgiving, they were almost done rehearsing. Lu Youyou swiped her phone and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be going to the Wen CI art Center tomorrow morning for the rehearsal.¡±


    Lu Youyou was both the president and the stylist.


    ¡°What are we going to wear tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°How about a cheongsam?¡± Chun Xiao suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing that kind of body wrap,¡± Lin Xiang snorted.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll wear a in-colored long shirt.¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±don¡¯t you y in traditional Chinese clothing?¡± Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s even a cheongsam?¡±


    one of my best friends in high school. She¡¯s in Fu Kai University. She likes to collect cheongsam, and there are all kinds of them.


    Fu Kai University happened to be next to Yang Yin, and they lived in the same living area. Chun Xiao¡¯s best friend quickly sent arge bag of cheongsam over.


    this androgynous long shirt is for Lin Xiang. Youyou, you wear the crescent white one, I¡¯ll wear the peacock green one, and Qiaoqiao will wear this, the rouged one. What do you think? ¡±


    The workmanship of these cheongsam was excellent. They were made of velvet fabric and indistinctly iid with gold thread. One look and one could tell that they were expensive.


    That day, Wen Qiao and the others brought the costumes to the Wen CI art Center. There was not only a performance by Central Conservatory of Music, but also a small-scale evening party with all kinds of programs.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s program was arranged to be the second one. It was obvious that the production team didn¡¯t think much of them, which was why they were arranged to be in the front.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, the director¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl was very beautiful, and the stage design could be more original. get a hanging chair for the girl ying the lute. The opening lights will shine on her, and it¡¯ll be very eye-catching.


    ¡°Okay, director.¡± Wu Mei gave an ¡°OK¡± sign.


    During the rehearsal, she had seen Zhuang Yan all the time. When Wen Qiao saw him, she treated him like a stranger, not a single ripple of emotion in her eyes.


    All she could think of was Fu Nanli.


    Would hee?

 Chapter 199

    ?


    Chapter 199: She¡¯s his girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wasn¡¯t sure if he woulde tonight.


    That night, she had asked him if he wasing, and he had said ¡®we¡¯ll talk about it¡¯. He probably wouldn¡¯te.


    Feeling a little down, Wen Qiao went to the self-service vending machine on the first floor of the Art Center to buy a bottle of coffee. She unscrewed the cap and took a sip, then looked outside.


    The wenci Art Center was facing the street, and most of the parasol tree leaves had fallen off. The asphalt road was clean and tidy, and the road was narrow. asionally, cars would pass by, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    Zhuang Yan stood on the second floor, holding onto the railing and looking down at the people below.


    It was obvious that she was waiting for someone.


    Who was he waiting for? He naturally knew in his heart that he was nothing more than the young master of the fu family, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset.


    If he had epted Wen Qiao back then, Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t have been involved.


    All the pain that he had inflicted on Wen Qiao in the past, she was now returning it all to him.


    He felt that he was really a twisted person. On one hand, he liked her, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t put down his pride and turned to pursue her.


    He was someone who was used to smooth sailing and had never tasted failure before. Wen Qiao already had a boyfriend and he didn¡¯t seem to see any chance of winning.


    He wouldn¡¯t do something that he had no chance of winning.


    However, he was really unwilling.


    As a result, day after day, he suffered in his own cage, and the only person who was tortured was himself.


    Wen Qiao stood at the main entrance as the audience gradually entered the venue. Her heart would skip a beat with every person who entered.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s time to change. The performance is about to start,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Lu Youyou pulled Wen Qiao backstage and she changed into a dark rouged-red velvet cheongsam. A Hong Kong-style beauty appeared on the paper, the hazy and beautiful socialite of the Republic of China in the old days, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao hugged Wen Qiao on each side. ¡°Lin Xiang, help us take a picture.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you guys,¡± Lin Xiang said helplessly.


    After the photo was taken, Lu Youyou still didn¡¯t let go.¡±My Qiao, you¡¯re so beautiful I¡¯m about to cry.¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her face. you¡¯re very pretty too.


    ¡°Compared to you, my beauty is like the glow of a Firefly against the light of the sun and moon. I dare notpare, I dare notpare.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled helplessly,¡±each has its own characteristics.¡± &Nbsp;


    There were four girls in Room 502, and they were all pretty.


    In the hall on the first floor, Jin Xuan and Zhao Tong entered the performance hall with two reporters. Jin Xuan said in a low voice, ¡± there¡¯s a total of 12 acts today. After each act, there¡¯ll be an interaction session with the audience. It¡¯s very short, five minutes. We¡¯ve already arranged for the staff to pass the microphone to you. You can go straight to the point and ask if Wen Qiao is mu Yue. Then, film it.


    The male reporter made an OK gesture. ¡°No problem,¡±


    Zhao Tong¡¯s mouth curved up. Tonight, she would beat the dog while it was down.


    The performance officially began. Lin Xiang stood on the stage, Wen Qiao sat on the swing chair suspended in the air, while Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou were both sitting and standing.


    The main lights turned on, and a spotlight shone on Wen Qiao.


    ¡®Ambush from all sides¡¯ was a tune that tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings. As soon as the lights were turned on, Wen Qiao started to y the zither.


    It was said that the lute was the only instrument that could y the imposing manner of a mighty army. With a few sybles, Wen Qiao¡¯s cold and stern aura instantly spread throughout the performance hall, causing the audience to feel goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Fu Nanli sat in thest row, his eyes fixed on the girl in the Scarlet cheongsam hanging in the air.


    She was his girl.


    There was aplicated look in his eyes.

 Chapter 200

    ?


    Chapter 200: Yes, I am mu Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What a beautiful girl,¡± whispered the people in the front row.


    ¡°You also y the lute really well.¡±


    I feel that ying the lute is not bad. It gives off a very elegant feeling.


    Fu Nanli twirled his fingers lightly, his gaze focused on the people on the stage.


    The light was still focused on Wen Qiao alone, but in the darkness, the drumming grew from weak to strong and gradually became more concentrated. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, as if the battle situation was right in front of their eyes.


    The sounds of battle by the dark riverbank seemed to ring in his ears.


    Immediately after, the lights on the stage were fully lit up. A melodious flute sound came from the horizon, lightening the solemn atmosphere of the massacre. The guqin was loud and clear, deep and loud like a bronze bell, and the overtone was transparent like beads.


    The four different musical instruments coordinated wlessly, and the climax came one after another.


    This was an audio and visual feast.


    After the heart-stirring ambush ended, thunderous apuse rang out in the stadium.


    This was different from the Central Conservatory of Music, where the students advocated Western music. No matter how well Wen Qiao and the others performed, they did not get warm apuse.


    The audience here was objective and fair.


    The apuse was the greatest affirmation for them.


    Following that was a gentle, graceful, and sorrowful song of the backbone.


    The Liang and Zhu families were well-known by everyone. The audience resonated with them. They also contributed to the high-level performance, and the venue was filled with apuse from time to time.


    Xu Lu was also there. She was wearing a mask and sitting in the corner. Zhao Tong had asked her toe over, saying that there would be a good show to watch today.


    After her nose was injured, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do anything and couldn¡¯t even get online anymore. However, Zhao Tong had said that Wen Qiao would make a fool of herself today, so she definitely couldn¡¯t miss it.


    However, when she arrived, she didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao make a fool of herself, only seeing her in the limelight.


    The apuse and praises were all ear-piercing.


    Finally, the song ¡± the backbone of the country ¡± came to an end, and the apusested for a long time.


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What a bunch of ignorant people.


    Finally, it was the Q & a session. The staff handed the microphone to a man in a suit in the second row.


    The man stood up and asked directly,¡±the one ying the lute, is she Wen Qiao?¡±


    The staff member passed the microphone to Wen Qiao. ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    I¡¯d like to ask, what do you think about the rumor on the inte that you¡¯RE teacher muyue? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was arranged by Zhao Tong and the others?


    Making it difficult for her to stop?


    How could these people not live in peace if they didn¡¯t cause trouble?


    There was at least half a minute of silence before the atmosphere turned cold.


    Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan looked smug. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t admit it now, nor could she deny it. If she admitted it, she would be pped in the face by hai Mao. If she didn¡¯t admit it, theizens on the inte would definitely scold her for creating hype and putting gold on her face.


    Xu Lu¡¯s expression turned serious.


    This was what Zhao Tong meant by a good show? Make Wen Qiao lose face?


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. She hadposed a song for Wen Qiao before, and the star Bridge was very popr in school at the time, so she took it for herself.


    It meant that Wen Qiao had the ability to do so.


    Previously, she had been unwilling to think in this direction because she didn¡¯t dare to think in detail. She didn¡¯t want to associate mu Yue with Wen Qiao in the slightest.


    But now, the question was right on the tip of Wen Qiao¡¯s tongue.


    This made her a little panicked and she couldn¡¯t help but make connections.


    Could Wen Qiao be mu Yue?


    It was very possible.


    First, she couldpose;


    Second, Shang fan had clearly stated that mu Yue was a student of Central Conservatory of Music.


    Thirdly, Shang fan performed with Wen Qiao and the rest at the freshmen weing party.


    Xu Lu¡¯s expression was very ugly, and even her breathing was a little stifled as she looked nervously at the people on the stage.


    She hoped that she was overthinking it.


    Wen Qiao, are you really teacher mu Yue? ¡±


    The male reporter¡¯s tone was somewhat gloating, as if he was waiting to see her embarrass herself.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were initially closed, but all of-sudden, she looked up at the male reporter and said in-firm tone-


    ¡°Yes, Wanwan. I¡¯m mu Yue.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 201

    ?


    Chapter 201: He always hadpassion for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan were dumbfounded. Wen Qiao was really bold. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that hai Mao would p her in the face? At that time, it would be even uglier.


    However, this was also good. This way, he would be pped in the face.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sankpletely.


    Zhao Tong was too stupid, she was really too stupid.


    Fu Nanli, who was in thest row, looked at the people on the stage. At the side, Fu Cheng said softly, ¡± muyue, a poprposer on the inte. Sheposed a song for the popr singer, Shang fan, and it¡¯s very popr.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark as he replied softly, ¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Her performance had already ended, and he didn¡¯t want her to know that he hade to see her.


    Fu Cheng was surprised,¡¯he¡¯s leaving? Aren¡¯t you going backstage to give Xiao Wen some flowers or something?¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re mu Yue?¡± the male reporter asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m mu Yue?¡± Wen Qiao said in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± the male reporterughed. How could that be?¡±


    This news was immediately exposed on the inte. By the time Wen Qiao and the others changed their clothes and were ready to leave ciwen, a group of media reporters was already stationed outside.


    The backstage was a little chaotic. The staff member said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, there are a lot of reporters outside.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s alright. You guys still have a performanceter on. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll go out on our own.


    She felt a little disappointed, because Fu Nanli didn¡¯te to watch her performance.


    He won the apuse of everyone except for him.


    She couldn¡¯t be happy.


    Lu Youyou had the attitude of ¡®one man can hold off ten thousand men¡¯. ¡°If they dare to make things difficult for you, I won¡¯t let them off!¡±


    Chun Xiao and Lin Xiang had also changed into their coats, and they surrounded Wen Qiao as they walked out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be mu Yue,¡± Lin Xiang said.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m admiring you more and more. You¡¯re my goddess.¡± Chun Xiao¡¯s eyes were like stars.


    Zhuang Yan followed behind them out of instinct. He wanted to help her when he heard that there was a group of media personnel stationed at the front and back of the house. It would be difficult for her to escape if she went out rashly.


    When he reached the side door, someone suddenly grabbed his arm. He turned around and saw Xu Lu, who was wearing a mask.


    A part of her nose bridge was exposed. The current Xu Lu didn¡¯t dare to look Zhuang Yan in the eye. She felt that this version of herself was ugly andical, and all of this was brought upon by Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Zhuang Yan, you¡¯re going to performter, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overstepping your boundaries.¡± Zhuang Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    I¡¯m not trying to control you. You have to consider the reputation of the school. Many of the people who came to watch the performance today are big shots in the ssical and symphonic music circles. You can¡¯t be willful.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out to send her off,¡± Zhuang Yan said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Do you know how long you¡¯ll be entangled? There are many people outside.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Wen Qiao and the others had already walked out of the main entrance. The reporters who had been stopped by the security guards outside swarmed in, and the shes of light were everywhere.


    Some people were born with the desire to be famous.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t, she really didn¡¯t. She just wanted to earn money and be a big Boss behind the scenes. She didn¡¯t have such a hobby of being overly focused on her private life.


    Lin Xiang and Lu Youyou protected her on each side, reaching out to push away the cameras that were hitting her face. ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take photos.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was still painted with retro makeup from the Republic of China. These photographers were so addicted to taking photos that there were no blind spots at all. They even forgot to ask her if she was mu Yue.


    Chun Xiao was short and did not contribute much as he followed behind, so he could only shout, ¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to make way?¡±


    The media that had been surrounding the back door also came after hearing the news, and dozens of people blocked the road.


    There were two ck cars parked across the street. Fu Nanli sat in the back seat, his expression solemn. In the end, he still got out of the car.

 Chapter 202

    ?


    Chapter 202: I want to help you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The camera hit Wen Qiao¡¯s cheeky skin with a ¡®ng¡¯, and she was in so much pain that she almost hit her. She gritted her teeth and told herself that she couldn¡¯t hit anyone in public. She couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Youyou and Lin Xiang felt as if they had been trapped in a zombie horde and were unable to break through.


    Suddenly, the reporters were pushed aside by a powerful force. Before Lu Youyou could react, she was pulled to the side and screamed, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao was pulled into a broad embrace. It was a familiar smell, a familiar touch. She raised her head, the dim yellow light shining into his deep eyes. Although he didn¡¯t smile much, Wen Qiao still felt a warmth in her heart.


    When Lu Youyou saw that it was Fu Nanli, she was instantly fired up. The hero saving the beauty, how romantic.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards were all top-notch experts, after all. How could those reporters be a match for them? not long after, Fu Nanli had his arm around her, crossed the pedestrian crossing, and arrived at the other side of the road.


    The reporters had wanted to chase after them to take more photos, but when they saw the model and license te of the car, they didn¡¯t dare to chase after them. It seemed that the car was some Big Shot, and they probably couldn¡¯t send any photos even if they took them.


    The car slowly left ciwen¡¯s entrance.


    Fu Nanli let go of her the moment he got into the car. He was dressed in a smart suit, looking handsome and Noble, with a hint of arrogance on his face. When he didn¡¯t speak, it made people not dare to approach him rashly to strike up a conversation.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s tone was still a little cautious. ¡°Did you just happen to pass by?¡±


    The moment she said this, Fu Nanli felt inexplicably depressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± But he still said so.


    Old Hu looked at his young master from the rearview mirror. Young master, young master, why did you have to do this? He had clearly arrived on time and watched her performance seriously. He had even told young master Cheng that her performance was very good, but now he was saying that he was just passing by.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me out,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The street lights flickered on and off her face before stopping at the red light. The mall happened to be outside, and the light shone on her face. He saw a blue patch on her cheek, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He stretched out his fingers.


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao touched her head casually. I was just hit by that camera.


    Her skin was white and tender, and a casual bump would cause a bruise, making people feel that she was innocent and pitiful.


    Fu Nanli calmed himself down. When they arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao had no intention of getting out of the car. He opened the car door for her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go to your ce?¡± Wen Qiao looked up at him.


    Her wrist was grabbed and she was pulled out of the car.


    Obviously, he thought that she was asking nonsense.


    He didn¡¯t let go of her. Wen Qiao followed behind him and was brought back to the apartment.


    His apartment was very tall, and there was a sensor light at the entrance. The lights in the living room were remotely controlled. He pressed the remote control, and the lights all around lit up one by one. He went to the kitchen, and Wen Qiao followed behind him.¡±Didn¡¯t you have dinner? I¡¯ll make it for you. I learned a few dishes from my mom, so I¡¯ll be able to make it soon.¡±


    ¡°No need, go sit in the living room.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t leave. She followed behind him with a slightly fawning smile on her face, making Fu Nanli¡¯s heart tighten for some reason.


    She was afraid of him, so she wanted to please him.


    He took out an egg from the refrigerator and turned to look at her. Wen Qiao, go sit in the living room.


    ¡°I want to help you.¡±


    I want to buy you stars


    I want to help you find the killer.


    I want to build you a hope primary school.


    I want to do whatever I can for you.

 Chapter 203

    ?


    Chapter 203: Hepromised with the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t hold it in. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, kissing the top of her head, saying helplessly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just cooking an egg. You don¡¯t need to help. If you want to stay here, then stay.¡±


    He gave in to the world.


    He gave in to Wen Qiao.


    He couldn¡¯t keep her cold.


    He reached out to turn on the fire and pressed a timer. Nine minutester, the egg was cooked. He doused it in cold water and pulled her to the living room.


    The blue and purple on her cheeks were obvious. He pressed the egg on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not that pampered.¡± Wen Qiao smiled at him.


    Fu Nanli pressed down lightly, not saying anything.


    our performance at ciwen tonight was quite sessful. I wore a qipao, and that qipao looked pretty good. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long and slender fingers pinched her chin, his right hand holding an egg and gently pressing it against her cheek. His eyes were slightly open, and his Adam¡¯s apple was sliding up and down.


    She was very beautiful, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    after the performance ended, there was a lot of apuse. The audience liked it, so they yed two songs. One was ambush from all sides, and the other was Zhu Liang.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and she was always calm when she was with others. But now, she was afraid of an awkward silence, so she kept talking.


    At ciwen Art Center, Shang fan rushed over, and the reporters had almost dispersed.


    As soon as he saw mu Yue being exposed on the inte, he hurriedly rushed over with his Little Junior Sister, thinking of helping mu Yue take some of the fire.


    A top idol with a girl would definitely attract the attention of the reporters. For Ms. Mu Yue, he would give it his all.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that mu Yue would have already been taken away by someone when he rushed over. He really didn¡¯t expect mu Yue to break through the siege and escape.


    It seemed like he had made a wasted trip.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a video call invitation from Shang fan. She hurriedly picked it up.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers paused, but he continued to help her reduce the swelling.


    Shang fan¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end,¡¯teacher muyue, have you left ciwen? I wanted toe over and help you attract the attention of those reporters.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°How are you going to attract them?¡±


    ¡°I came out with my Little Junior Sister. The reporters will definitely not let go of the scandal about me.¡±


    ¡°Did your manager allow you to do that?¡±


    Using him to create a scandal to divert her attention was a big sacrifice.


    ¡°My manager can¡¯t control me, but when I arrived, you were already gone.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark. There were many people who wanted to help her out of her predicament.


    If he didn¡¯t appear, someone else would.


    And he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch as she had another man by her side.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yes, I¡¯ve sessfully gotten out of trouble. I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Hao to help me deal with the s on the inte. I still don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. Help me pass a message to brother Hao.


    brother Hao knows, but the images of you being blocked didn¡¯t appear on the inte.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Fu Nanli darted her a look. Wen Qiao could feel his breathing getting heavier, so she hurriedly said to Shang fan, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking to you.¡±


    After hanging up, she looked at Fu Nanli and asked,¡¯were you the one who got people to control the s online?¡±


    Fu Nanli was still pinching her chin, gently pressing down on the egg. ¡°Yes, I asked Fu Cheng to negotiate with him.¡±


    Which mediapany would be so reckless as tomit a crime against young master Fu¡¯s words?


    Naturally, there was no news about Wen Qiao on the inte.


    Wen Qiao ced her hand on his knee tentatively. His attitude was strange, so Wen Qiao probed his bottom line bit by bit.


    His big hand wrapped around her small hand. It was warm, and his fingers were warm.


    ¡°Our school has a Poetry Gathering on Christmas Eve, and I have a solo performance. Do you have time toe and watch then?¡±


    ¡°I have work on Christmas Eve, so I can¡¯t go.¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡± I really do have a job.


    ¡°Oh, okay. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡±

 Chapter 204

    ?


    Chapter 204: What a pig teammate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. She was sincere, sincere, and wanted him to see her best performance. He could see the faint disappointment in her eyes with a single nce.


    He always felt sympathy for her.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    It was just a bump, how was it so pampered?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    This time, he followed Wen Qiao to the alley where her house was located. Wen Qiao alighted from the car with the window half-open, and Fu Nanli waved at her. ¡°Go back quickly.¡±


    In the cold wind, her hair was blown into a mess. She lowered her body and waved at him.¡±Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Looking at her thin back as she walked on the stone bs, Fu Nanli kept feeling a faint pain in his heart.


    Old Hu asked carefully,¡±young master, why didn¡¯t you tell little Wen?¡± You clearly went to see her performance?¡±


    Fu Nanli retracted his gaze and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    He didn¡¯t realize that he was the one in pain when he punished her.


    Old Hu didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly drove the car away.


    At the Wen CI art Center, all the performances had ended. Zhuang Yan let go of his violin and rushed out of the performance hall. The audience outside had already left and could no longer see where Wen Qiao was.


    He was extremely shocked when she said she was mu Yue. She was actually mu Yue.


    Xu Lu followed behind him and saw that his gaze was searching for something in the crowd. She knew that he was looking for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao now had another identity-mu Yue, a talented woman. The Halo on her body was even more dazzling.


    She had once tried to hint that she was mu Yue, but she had been pped in the face so miserably.


    Why did Wen Qiao have to appear in her life?


    She hated fate¡¯s arrangement.


    She clenched her fists tightly and swore that she would definitely be more outstanding than Wen Qiao.


    Lily award. She had to win the lily award before Wen Qiao.


    She wanted to prove to everyone that she was the best. She still wanted to perform in Golden Hall and start her own concert tour. She couldn¡¯t be defeated by a mere setback.


    The cold wind blew and the Zhuang family¡¯s driver came to pick Zhuang Yan up. Zhuang Yan couldn¡¯t find him, so he could only get in the car.


    Sitting in the car, he hesitated for a long while, but still sent Wen Qiao a message: ¡®did you get home sessfully?¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t receive a reply for a long time. He was so angry that he threw his phone on the seat.¡¯I shouldn¡¯t have said so much.¡¯


    Didn¡¯t he know how bad Wen Qiao¡¯s temper was? Why not?


    Xu Lu walked out and bumped into Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan. The two of them were still smug, thinking that hai Mao would definitelye out to p Wen Qiao in the face tonight.


    Jin Xuan: ¡± you didn¡¯t see how Wen Qiao was just now. She was so sure. How did she dare to do that? ¡±


    Zhao Tong still had some brains. didn¡¯t you say that Shang fan worked with Wen Qiao before? will he help her cover up? ¡±


    Jin Xuan asked,¡¯can muyue really endure it? I don¡¯t think hai Mao will help her with this.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Zhao Tong said.


    Xu Lu was speechless. She took a step forward and called out to Zhao Tong, ¡± ¡°Did you arrange for the reporters today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I arranged it.¡±


    Xu Lu sighed. have you ever thought about what if Wen Qiao really is mu Yue? ¡±


    Zhao Tong snorted. that¡¯s impossible. Lulu, youposed songs in high school. Youposed the star Bridge. You won¡¯t be popr even if youpose now. What¡¯s Wen Qiao? ¡± I¡¯ve never heard of her having talent in this area.¡±


    Xu Lu was speechless. Now that things hade to this, there was nothing she could do to salvage the situation.

 Chapter 205

    ?


    Chapter 205: all the money has gone to waste


    Trantor: 549690339


    don¡¯t worry, Lulu. When ites to rifying matters, hai Mao has never been ambiguous. Tonight¡¯s official statement will definitely be released to p Wen Qiao in the face.


    Xu Lu,¡±hehe.¡±


    The group returned to school. Jin Xuan also went to her dormitory. Everyone held their mobile phones and followed the movements of hai Mao¡¯s official Weibo ount.


    They waited until 12 o ¡®clock in the evening, but there was no movement from hai Mao¡¯s official ount.


    The face-smacking scene that they had been looking forward to did not happen.


    The nner of this operation, Jin Xuan, was a little unsettled. She quickly said, ¡± even if they don¡¯t make a statement today, they¡¯ll definitely make one tomorrow. You guys saw it too. Although they didn¡¯te out to deny it, they didn¡¯t im it either. If they didn¡¯t im it, it means that Wen Qiao isn¡¯t mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to admit that she was mu Yue¡¯s when she was questioned about her situation at her doorstep. She had already informed brother Hao in advance to handle this matter. She didn¡¯t want this matter to blow up.


    He was originally a behind-the-scenesposer, and it was mainly because Shang fan was a top-tier singer that he received more attention.


    After two days, no one would chase after her to report on her.


    In order to reduce the heat, they could only deal with it coldly.


    Xu Lu nced at Jin Xuan and was speechless. Zhao Tong had really found a pig teammate. She took a towel and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    it¡¯s been posted. Hai Mao music director song Hao has posted on Weibo.


    Xu Lu immediately left the washroom. She still had a little hope in her heart. She hoped that mu Yue wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao and hoped that a miracle would happen.


    @ Song Hao: I hope all media friends don¡¯t pay too much attention to our teacher behind the scenes and cause inconvenience to her life. She also said that she wouldn¡¯t take up too much public  Shangfan¡¯s new EP is already in the postproduction and will be released before Christmas. I hope everyone will pay more attention to the new song. Thank you all media friends for your cooperation. Thank you all!


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sank when Jin Xuan finished her sentence. She returned to the bathroom with a gloomy face.


    Face-smacking?


    He was clearly smacking the faces of those who had ill intentions.


    For example, Jin Xuan, Zhao Tong, and herself.


    Her chest heaved up and down violently. Now, she had really fallen to the point of being jealous of Wen Qiao. Indeed, after entering University, everything had changed. Wen Qiao, who used to beughed at by everyone in ninth high school, was now above her and was unparalleled in the limelight.


    She would change this situation. She would definitely change.


    Zhao Xi was stunned,¡±what do you mean?¡± Why didn¡¯t ran ran deny that Wen Qiao is mu Yue?¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t admit that Wen Qiao is mu Yue,¡± Jin Xuan said in a panic.


    Zhao Tong threw the book in her hand,¡±isn¡¯t this a disguised im?¡±


    Did he think she was stupid?


    Jin Xuan was at a loss for words.


    Zhao Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s all your fault. You went through so much trouble to hire so many fake reviewers to stir things up online. In the end, you just let Wen Qiao have her way and let her have all the glory she can dream of.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through,¡± Jin Xuan said.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s temple throbbed and her head hurt badly, go, go, go. Go back to your dormitory. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me here.


    Jin Xuan quickly ran away.


    Zhao Zhu was so angry that she cursed out loud. In order to mess with Wen Qiao, not only had she been busy, but she had also spent a lot of money. Wouldn¡¯t it cost money to hire an Inte Water Army? They couldn¡¯t spend money to hire reporters, but in the end, all the money went to waste, and they still had to endure Wen Qiao¡¯s boundless glory.


    Just thinking about it made her angry.


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    That night, Wen Qiaoy on the bed, tossing and turning, finding it difficult to fall asleep. Fu Nanli¡¯s attitude was strange. He had ignored her for more than ten days and was indifferent to her, but these few days, he seemed to have regained his warmth towards her.

 Chapter 206

    ?


    Chapter 206: trying to sow discord?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He probably hadn¡¯t recovered his memory and didn¡¯t know that she was a liar.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have felt bad for her.


    There were a few times when she wanted to confess, but he also stopped her from saying anything.


    Wen Qiao pinched the nket and listened to the cold wind whistling outside the window. She thought to herself,¡¯what¡¯s wrong with him?


    The next day, they went to school again. In the canteen, the four of them sat together for breakfast. Suddenly, a few girls ran over with little notebooks and stared at Wen Qiao with adoration.¡±Are you really mu Yue?¡±


    Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    ¡°Can we have your autograph? Your performancest night was great, and the song youposed was great too.¡±


    These girls were all students of the Folk Music Department. They were not valued in the school in many ways. Now that the Folk Music Department suddenly had such an outstanding stock, they were also proud.


    Although many of the Western music students liked Shang fan and the song ¡± Jing Zhe, ¡± they could not bring themselves to do so because of their pride. They could only say sourly, ¡± it was just a lucky song that was not bad. There is no need to be so proud.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table. Wen Qiao pulled her back.¡±My sister, calm down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already so awesome, yet you¡¯re still being bullied by them,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Lin Xiang: ¡± just treat it as if they¡¯re all talking nonsense. Not every fart needs a response.


    ¡°Our Qiao is obviously someone who will achieve great things. She doesn¡¯t bother about trifles,¡± Lu Youyou said in a fancy way.


    A sour voice came from behind him,¡±it¡¯s just a piece of music.¡± Was there a need to? He¡¯s even holding an autograph session, tsk.¡±


    Other than Lady Zhao, who else could be so flirtatious?


    Lu Youyou crossed her arms and sneered, ¡± it¡¯s not much. It¡¯s just a six-figure quarterly copyright fee.


    Zhao Tong rolled her eyes. you have the nerve to mention a six-figure number. Who are you mocking? ¡±


    Lu Youyou snorted,¡¯have you ever earned a single cent on your own? Why did you rely on your father and your pride toe here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°I what? Who allowed you to appear in the same ce as me? You lost the bet and now you don¡¯t want to admit it? You¡¯ll disappear in ten seconds, get lost!¡±


    Zhao Zhu was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    After signing, Lu Youyou said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Our Qiao Qiao may haveposed a song, but she¡¯s still a student like everyone else. You don¡¯t have to be like this in the future. You don¡¯t have to chase after her like she¡¯s a celebrity, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know.¡±


    ¨C


    After self-study in the evening, Lin Xiang went to the convenience store at the back door to buy some food. Just as she walked out of the convenience store, she saw Xu Lu and wanted to ignore her, but Xu Lu stopped her with a smile.


    Lin Xiang:


    ¡°Are you willing to let all of you be Wen Qiao¡¯s foil? Your standard isn¡¯t any worse than hers, but Wen Qiao is the only one who¡¯s in the limelight. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s too selfish?¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen, are you trying to drive a wedge between us?¡±


    Xu Lu:


    Why the hell didn¡¯t you y by the rules?


    Lin Xiang: ¡± if you want to sow discord, please watch two more episodes of Pce Fighting. I think you¡¯re a little weak.


    His tone was f * cking sincere.


    After saying that, he carried a few bowls of instant noodles and entered the back door.


    Xu Lu was left in a mess.


    ¨C


    He Yan had designed a ne and won an international Jewelry Award. He Juan had held a banquet at Xiaotang mountain to celebrate her victory.


    He Juan¡¯s friends went to support him.


    Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao along. The weather was cold, so Wen Qiao removed her outer coat, revealing a ginger-colored woolen sweater underneath. Her beauty had melted away a little, making her look rather adorable.


    In therge private room, the heater was on full st. As soon as the two of them entered the private room, Fu Cheng came up to them and said, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, your performance that night was really amazing. My brother couldn¡¯t take his eyes off you.¡±

 Chapter 207

    ?


    Chapter 207: sharing the glory


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t manage to stop him in time. He let out a light tsk. you¡¯re too talkative.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment, then she tugged on his sleeve and whispered, ¡± ¡°Did you go that night?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother tell you?¡± Fu Cheng asked again.


    Fu Nanli threw a nce at Fu Cheng, who hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. I¡¯ll take my seat first.¡±


    ¡°You went?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze. Her fingers were tugging at his sleeve, her movements careful.


    He leaned against the wall, grabbed her hand, and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not just passing by. You¡¯re going to see my performance, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were stars in her eyes, and she instinctively wanted to make her happy and smile.


    ¡°Then why did you say you didn¡¯t go?¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reply, and the two of them just stood at the entrance of the private room.


    Inside, He Yan had heard Fu Nanli¡¯s voice earlier, but seeing that no one hade in, she stood up and walked towards the entrance. She immediately saw Fu Nanli leaning against the wall, his hand on the girl¡¯s waist.


    This posture was extremely tender. His heart suddenly ached, and he forced out a smile.¡±Nan Li, you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±


    There was a hint of displeasure in Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze as he looked over, while he Yan¡¯s expression was slightly awkward.


    He Juan walked over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Why do you care about him? He¡¯s willing to be all lovey-dovey with his little friend, so let them be affectionate for a while longer.¡±


    He was dragged away.


    He Yan¡¯s face turned livid and her chest heaved.


    ¡°How many times do I have to repeat myself?¡± he Juan lowered his voice.


    He Yan gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At the entrance, Fu Nanli was like a statue, not moving even though he Yan hade.


    The lights at the entrance shone down, and the cool feeling of God seemed to be restraining the surging love for her.


    ¡°Then, was my performance that night good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    my cheongsam belongs to my ssmate¡¯s friend. Youyou did the makeup. It¡¯s retro. Youyou is very good at makeup. Does it look good? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He had taken a few photos and would take them out to look at them a few times every day. He wasn¡¯t just good-looking. He was really like a soul-snatching demoness, making it hard for one to control themselves.


    He held her hand and led her into the private room, not responding to her directly.


    After entering the private room, Fu Cheng said, ¡± today, we¡¯re celebrating He Yan¡¯s winning the International jewelrypetition award. Secondly, we¡¯re celebrating the fact that our little Wen is muyue.


    ¡°Muyue?¡± he Juan asked.


    He Yan¡¯s limelight was instantly snatched away. Wasn¡¯t this meal specially prepared to celebrate her winning the award?


    Wen Qiao hurriedly waved her hands. that ... It¡¯s not worth mentioning. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss and celebrate.


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand. how is it not worth mentioning? you¡¯re only neen, but you¡¯ve alreadyposed such a popr and well-known song. You¡¯re indeed talented. There¡¯s no need to be too humble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± Fu Cheng agreed.


    Fu Cheng even took out his phone, opened the music listening app, and clicked on ¡± Jing Zhe. the few of them followed suit and admired the songposed by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao obviously became the person in the limelight.


    He Yan tightened her grip on the wine ss and gave Wen Qiao a meaningful look. This youngdy was really good at stealing the limelight.


    Wen Qiao moved closer to Fu Nanli¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here today to celebrate with He Yan? This isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±


    ¡°She probably won¡¯t mind,¡± Fu Nanli said calmly.


    Men, straight men, always underestimate women¡¯spetitiveness.


    Even though Wen Qiao had a straight man¡¯s mentality, Lu Youyou¡¯s education made her feel that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to steal the limelight.

 Chapter 208

    ?


    Chapter 208: Just to protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    let Big Brother Cheng turn it off. Let¡¯s have a good meal and praise He Yan for her talent. That¡¯s the main theme of tonight¡¯s dinner, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Little Wen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented,¡± Fu Chengji said, supporting her.


    Fu Chuan, on the other hand, was expressionless as he drank alone.


    let¡¯s eat. Wen Qiao reached for her phone.


    Don¡¯t praise her anymore. It¡¯s not worth it to praise her as an enemy.


    brother, ¡± Fu Cheng said jokingly. let¡¯s open a musicpany for your little friend.


    He Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Fu Nanli said calmly.


    He Yan looked at Wen Qiao with a meaningful gaze.


    Previously, she had heard that Fu Nanli had bought ninth high school for Wen Qiao.


    By right, opening a music productionpany was a small matter to Fu Nanli, but he didn¡¯t make his stand clear.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that he was already sick of this little girl?


    He Yan¡¯s mood improved.


    The topic finally turned to He Yan. He Yan took out the jewelry that she had won. The dark red velvet square box slowly opened, and under the crystal chandelier, it emitted a dazzling light.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Wen Qiao eximed in admiration.


    He Juan was naturally proud of his sister. the contestants this time are all top jewelry designers from various countries. Little Yan is indeed talented in this area.


    Fu Cheng naturally supported everyone, and Fu Chuan also responded with a few words.


    Fu Nanli was the only one who did not speak.


    ¡°Nanli, what do you think?¡± he Juan asked.


    I don¡¯t know much about these things, ¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently. it¡¯s just pretty.


    His tone was a little perfunctory.


    He Yan didn¡¯t take it to heart, because Wen Qiao was the one who poured the juice for herself tonight, and Fu Nanli didn¡¯t help her with everything, big or small.


    She was really different from before. In the past, Fu Nanli really had the feeling of holding this youngdy in his palm, not caring about what others thought of her. But now, it had faded.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t understand these things to begin with, and there was no need for him to curry favor with anyone. It was enough to make her happy if he could just give her a perfunctorypliment and say that she was pretty.


    Wen Qiao ate in silence, trying to keep her presence to a minimum.


    Today, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t help her pick up any food or pour her a drink. However, she was a little more careless and didn¡¯t take such a small matter to heart.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she gently put down her chopsticks. Fu Nanli was discussing business with them.


    it seems that ninth High¡¯s profits are very limited. Nan Li, you¡¯re doing this for charity just to let little Wen¡¯s younger brother continue his studies.


    He Juan said.


    He Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. Her brother was rubbing it in.


    that¡¯s right. Fu Nanli smiled. I¡¯m making some contributions to the education industry.


    this brother is rich, ¡± Fu Cheng chimed in. let him do some charity.


    Wen Qiao ced her hands on the edge of the table and listened to their conversation. She didn¡¯t interrupt and was especially quiet.


    Fu Nanli turned his head and saw that the corner of her mouth was stained with some cream from the dessert. He instinctively picked up the handkerchief at the side and wiped the corner of her mouth with familiarity.


    The string in He Yan¡¯s heart snapped again.


    That feeling was hard to put into words. It was as if Fu Nanli was deliberately controlling himself not to take care of her, but at the same time, he instinctively and subconsciously wanted to take care of her.


    He didn¡¯t take care of her because he didn¡¯t want her to receive too much attention, not because their rtionship had faded.


    This realization made He Yan feel a little breathless.


    let¡¯s go y cards after dinner, ¡± Fu Cheng suggested. Mahjong or poker is fine.


    she¡¯s leaving. Fu Nanli ced his handkerchief on the table. she¡¯s going back.


    children should go back early. The main thing is that if she¡¯s here, we¡¯ll just be waiting to give her money. I don¡¯t dare to y cards with her.

 Chapter 209

    ?


    Chapter 209: Can¡¯t bear to throw money


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a hint of pride in Fu Nanli¡¯s tone. ¡°Good at math.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the two math geniuses should hurry up and leave.¡±


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she actually received a message from Wen Jianmin: ¡± if you guys are willing to interact more with me, I¡¯ll hand over the harmonious origin to you.


    He Yuan was a factory under Wen Jianmin.


    After Wen Qiao received the news, she went to investigate.


    She had a thorough understanding of he Yuan¡¯s ERP system, the entire operational process, and the financial system.


    Wen Jianmin wasn¡¯t kind.


    The factory was an empty shell. It looked bright on the outside, but it was on the verge of copse.


    He wanted to create the image of a kind father, but he couldn¡¯t bear to spend money.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled. How did she end up with such a father?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reply. On the other end of the line, Wen Jianmin was a little annoyed and cursed under his breath,¡¯this wretched girl is indeed insatiable.¡¯


    Zhong Hui had a lot of eyes and ears. When she found out that Wen Jianmin was going to give a factory to them, she instantly felt as if the sky was going to fall.


    Her Lulu was the child of her and her ex-husband. In this war, she wasn¡¯t a bargaining chip. Moreover, Xuanxuan was still young. If they really wanted to fight, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against that girl, Wen Qiao.


    Her chances of winning were really too small, and she instantly felt a sense of crisis.


    She could be considered a person with long-term vision. Ever since she married into the Wen family, she had slowly brought her younger brother and sister into Wen Jianmin¡¯S corporation.


    Her brother, Zhong hai, was a Senior Manager in the business department, and her sister, Zhong Ying, was a manager in the procurement department.


    She thought that if she had no other choice, she had to do something.


    ¨C


    In the end, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t bring Wen Qiao to watch the football match in Los Angeles. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from finding out from the inte that Fu Nanli¡¯s team, Qiao, had won the Football League Championship. The value of the team had soared, and the financial news estimated that the money the team owner had spent on the team had been earned back within a season.


    Wen Qiao was speechless. It was so easy for rich people to make money.


    But she was also happy for Fu Nanli. He had a business mind and sharp eyes. Those uncles, elders, and cousins of his in the fu family were no match for him, at least in the business world. The fu family¡¯s business wouldn¡¯t be easily snatched away by others.


    Wen Chi was doing his homework. As he did, he cursed, ¡± I don¡¯t see Little Mo reading much. Why is he always the first in the level? did he get all the nutrition in his stomach? why is his IQ unbnced? ¡±


    what¡¯s your ranking? ¡± Wen Qiao knocked his head. what¡¯s your ranking in this final exam? ¡±


    ¡°Top ten.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. if you can really make it into the top ten, I¡¯ll buy you a newputer with the highest specifications. I¡¯ll also get you a high-end mechanical keyboard and mouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Wen Chi pointed at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡±


    Su Yun came out of the room with a red packet in her hand. Wen Qiao hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°A red packet for su Lei?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Six hundred is enough. The market price is six hundred.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t six hundred too little?¡± Su Yun shot her a nce.


    Wen Qiao spat out the melon seed skin and asked,¡±what¡¯s missing?¡± We¡¯re just ordinary people, so we won¡¯t act like we¡¯re rich. Just six hundred.¡±


    December 6th was an auspicious day. The wedding banquet of the SU and Yu families was held in the most high-ss restaurant in the city.


    Wen Qiao and the others alighted from the taxi. Wen Chi had his hands in his pockets.¡±It¡¯s going to cost a lot of money to serve wine here.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. it seems like they still have some spare money. Buying a house didn¡¯t drain them dry.


    There was a small table at the entrance of the living room. On the table was a gift book, and there was even a cash counting machine next to it. The guests filed in to pay their gifts.

 Chapter 210

    ?


    Chapter 210: contempt


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Six hundred is still too little, right?¡± Su Yun was a little worried.


    Wen Qiao took the red packet from her. it¡¯s quite a lot. I¡¯ll pay for it.


    Finally, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn. She saw her cousin, Su Ying, standing behind the middle-aged man who was counting red packets.


    Wen Qiao handed over the red packet, and the ountant took out the money from it. Su Ying couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Other people¡¯s Red packets took a long time to pass through the cash counter, but their six bills passed in an instant-¡®six¡¯, then¡¯ six ¡®again. The female mechanical voice attracted a lot of attention.


    The ountant looked at them contemptuously and began to register their names.


    Su Ying snorted. six hundred for four people. Are you here to owe me a favor or to collect a debt? ¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯I¡¯m not wee? If you don¡¯t wee us, then let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have to pay the 600 Yuan.¡±


    Her aunt, he Mei, quickly pulled her back. don¡¯t listen to Xiao Ying. We¡¯re all rtives, and we¡¯re all guests. No matter how much money we pay, it¡¯s a kind gesture. It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s a kind gesture.


    Su Ying was furious. petty, ¡± she mumbled. he¡¯s not presentable.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. we¡¯re from a small family. We don¡¯t need to pretend to be rich.


    After that, she walked to the banquet hall with her mother and brother.


    Su Ying crossed her arms and rolled her eyes.


    The phone in her hand suddenly rang. Her originally uncertain face immediately bloomed into a smile as she went out to wee her boyfriend.


    The SU family¡¯s intelligence was indeed outstanding. Wen Qiao¡¯s cousins, su Lei and Su Ying, were both attending the top university in Haicheng.


    It was right next to the Central Conservatory of Music where Wen Qiao and the others were. The living areas were all together.


    Su Ying was in her third year of University this year. Her boyfriend was in the Computer Science Department, and he was an influential figure in the University.


    He Mei enthusiastically led Wen Qiao¡¯s family to the table next to the main table. Uncle Su hai also looked at Wen Qiao, trying to please her.


    Now that Wen Qiao had be aposer, she could be considered a public figure. This girl was indeed capable. Of course, such a capable rtive should visit more often.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Chi chuckled, while Wen mo remained expressionless. Only Su Yun gave them face and even congratted them.


    Wen Qiao had just taken a sip of tea when she saw Su Ying leading a boy towards them.


    The boy was wearing a camel-colored coat. He wasn¡¯t very tall, at least not as tall as Wen Chi and Wen mo. He wore sses and looked ordinary. When she walked closer, she realized that his eyes had the aloofness and arrogance of a top student.


    Su Ying stood in front of Wen Qiao and said,¡±let me introduce you.¡±


    Wen Qiao continued to drink her tea and didn¡¯t stand up.


    There¡¯s no need to put on such a show of sisterly love, isn¡¯t it good to mind your own business?


    Su Ying tugged at Wen Qiao¡¯s cor, and Wen Chi smacked Su Ying¡¯s hand away. ¡°What are you doing? What are you talking about?¡±


    His face was filled with words of protecting his sister.


    Su Ying was embarrassed. I¡¯m introducing someone to you. Shouldn¡¯t you at least stand up and show some respect? ¡± she asked.


    we¡¯re not standing up, ¡± Wen Qiao said. that means we don¡¯t want to get to know him. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s smugness was written all over her face. She didn¡¯t know what Su Ying was trying to show off about, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t suck up to her.


    ¡°Who are they to you?¡± the boy suddenly asked.


    Su Ying¡¯s mouth twitched. they¡¯re my cousins. Their mother is my aunt. Her name is Wen Qiao. She¡¯s in YangYin.


    The boy sized Wen Qiao up, and she actually saw ... Contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 211

    ?


    Chapter 211: chain of contempt


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was an invisible chain of contempt between universities. Ordinary 985 and 211 universities were not even enough to enter the eyes of the students of the first Academy. In the eyes of the top students, art schools like theirs were probably the only choice because they were not capable enough to get into a good school.


    Wen Qiao continued to drink her tea. Even if the boys looked down on her, she wouldn¡¯t rush to curry favor with them. They weren¡¯t the same kind of people, so there was no need to force a topic.


    After Su Yun and su hai finished their conversation, they walked over. Su Ying immediately became excited. aunt, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend.


    Su Yun gave him face. oh, oh. Not bad. You look like a talented person.


    he¡¯s also re-opened his University, ¡± Su Ying continued. he was the top science scorer in Haicheng during the college entrance examination.


    Su Yun replied,¡±Oh, really?¡± He¡¯s really powerful.¡±


    Wen Chi pursed his lips. he¡¯s just the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Our Little Mo will definitely be the top scorer in the future too. Moreover, he¡¯ll be the kind that will be effortless.


    ¡°A while ago, he took part in an international Computer Sciencepetition and won the championship,¡± Su Ying replied.


    Su Yun asked,¡±really?¡± This is really amazing.¡±


    Wen Chi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. our mother is really like a supporting role in a crosstalk. She¡¯s quite cooperative.


    Su Ying poured out the beans like a bamboo tube, her mouth never stopping. there¡¯s a particrly well-known online Union called the W Union. We, Yao Heng, are ranked seventh in it.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows, herughter a little soft.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a promising young man,¡± Su Yun said cooperatively.


    #7.


    That was all.


    Su Ying was finally done showing off. She held onto Yao Heng¡¯s arm and nced at Wen Qiao. She only knew how to eat and drink without any manners.


    alright, Auntie. I still have to introduce him to other elders. You guys can sit down and rest.


    ¡°Your rtive doesn¡¯t seem to have any manners,¡± Yao Heng said in a low voice after they had walked a few steps away.


    Su Ying chuckled. it¡¯s an art school. They¡¯re not very educated. Besides, my cousins are wild and don¡¯t know how to talk. Their whole family is weird. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to them anymore. I¡¯ll introduce my brother and sister-inw to you.


    Su Yun took a deep breath and sat down. Wen Qiao poured her a cup of tea.¡±Ms. Su really gives me face.¡±


    Su Yun gently pinched her waist. I¡¯m here as a guest, so of course I have to take care of my reputation. Don¡¯t be insensible and be good today.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I just ignored her and didn¡¯t argue with her. Am I not obedient enough? ¡±


    Su Yun touched her head. Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re the best.


    Wen mo typed a few words on his phone. He wanted to go to the washroom, but Wen Qiao said softly, ¡± ¡°Let Wen Chi apany you?¡±


    Wen mo shook his head and walked out alone.


    He returned after a while.


    Not long after he sat down, he heard amotion at the side of the stage. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind and continued scrolling through her phone.


    She heard a voice from the other end. why did theputer break down? we¡¯re going to y a movie about the bride and groom in a while. Why did it break down at this time? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at her Little Mo, who had an innocent look on his face.


    let Yao Heng try, ¡± Su Ying said. he¡¯s aputer expert.


    Su Ying thought that it was a good opportunity for Yao Heng to show off. She wanted to show her family and friends, especially Wen Qiao, how amazing her boyfriend was.


    Yao Heng walked over to theputer and saw that the screen was all blue. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s poisoned.¡±


    then fix it quickly, ¡± Su Ying said. the wedding is about to start.

 Chapter 212

    ?


    Chapter 212: Crushing strength


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yao Heng sat down and quickly typed in some code, his brows furrowed deeply.


    This virus code was something he had never seen before, and there was no way to follow it. For a moment, he was a little helpless, and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    His girlfriend¡¯s rtives were all watching him. If he couldn¡¯t crack the virus and fix theputer today, he would really be in a difficult position.


    Su Ying did not see his embarrassment at all, and even showed off to her rtives proudly, ¡± Yao Heng is the best in our school¡¯s Computer Science Department. He won first ce in the National Computer Sciencepetition and has a very powerful Guild. They are ranked seventh worldwide.


    ¡°You¡¯re really young and promising, young and promising,¡± the rtives praised.


    Yao Heng was so anxious that his back was sweating. His fingers flew across the keyboard as he used all his skills. However, theputer crashed even more.


    With a lollipop given to her by a child in her mouth, Wen Qiao put her hands behind her back and stood beside him. ¡°I can¡¯t? I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Su Ying rolled her eyes at her and said,¡±you Wan na try?¡± Yao Heng will fix it. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself, okay?¡±


    it¡¯s been twenty minutes. Wen Qiao raised her brows. don¡¯t you n to hold your brother¡¯s wedding? ¡±


    Su Ying gritted her teeth.


    Yao Heng turned his head and nced at Wen Qiao. This girl was really arrogant. Even he couldn¡¯t solve theputer problem, and this art student dared to arrogantly ask her to do it.


    Then let her give it a try, and break her spirit.


    He got up and Wen Qiao sat down leisurely. She seemed to be nonchntly typing two codes.


    The surrounding onlookers didn¡¯t know much aboutputers.


    However, when the boy was fixing theputer, the screen started to sh. It was obvious that it was getting worse.


    However, the girl had only typed two times when the screen stopped shing and the letters stopped sliding across.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers continued to type the code in an orderly manner, dazzling everyone.


    Theyman was just watching the fun;


    The expert said.


    Yao Heng was the only one who was surprised. This girl was actually a hiddenputer expert?


    Or was it just a coincidence that she was sick?


    In just two to three minutes, Wen Qiao tapped lightly on the keyboard and typed in thest letter. Theputer screen then jumped to the desktop.


    The staff member heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, alright. Youngdy, you¡¯re really amazing.


    Su Ying was dumbfounded.


    Just now, she was still talking about how good her boyfriend was atputers, and Wen Qiao immediately pped her in the face. She overcame theputer obstacle that even Yao Heng couldn¡¯t ovee. Her face was too ugly.


    Wen Qiao stood up, pinching the little wooden stick of the lollipop, hiding her achievements and fame. ¡°Good luck, good luck.¡±


    Su Ying red at her, then whispered to Yao Heng, ¡± ¡°You really love to be in the limelight.¡±


    Yao Heng¡¯s face fell. He was embarrassed to be outdone by an art school student. she¡¯s really lucky.


    ¡°It must be because you were about to settle it, and she suddenly took over, taking advantage of you, right?¡± Su Ying said.


    Yao Heng didn¡¯t say anything, taking it as a silent agreement.


    Su Ying rolled her eyes at Wen Qiao. If she was really that capable, she wouldn¡¯t have yed the lute. What¡¯s the big deal about that?


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her snobbish cousin and her boyfriend. She would use her actions to tell Su Ying that her boyfriend, who had reopened his University, was nothing special. That was why he was helping her family repair theirputer. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to meddle in their business.


    She held the lollipop in her mouth and returned to her table.

 Chapter 213

    ?


    Chapter 213: Just say that you still have amnesia


    Trantor: 549690339


    This kind of marriage was almost the same. It was nothing more than the emcee trying to liven up the atmosphere, and then finally doing all he could to make the bride and groom and their rtives cry.


    When the family was crying on stage, Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop. The food was not bad, and the 600 Yuan was well spent.


    The banquet finally ended. Su Ying held her mother¡¯s arm and stood at the entrance of the banquet hall to see the guests off. She whispered, ¡± mom, don¡¯t fawn on auntie¡¯s family in the future. You didn¡¯t see how Wen Qiao was just now. She had no manners at all. How embarrassing.


    He Mei patted her hand. what do you know? that girl is already halfway into the entertainment industry. And look at her appearance. She can easily find a rich man.


    Su Ying rolled her eyes and said,¡¯what rich man can stand that bad temper of his? He¡¯s not only good at his studies, he¡¯s also from a well-off family. Next year, his family is nning to arrange for him to study abroad. Besides, Hanhan ...¡±


    Yao Heng wants me to study abroad with him, and his family will pay for it, ¡± she said excitedly.


    ¡°Really?¡± he Mei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    ¡°How can it be fake? I¡¯ve met his parents, and they all like me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he Mei heaved a sigh of relief.


    so, don¡¯t rely on your aunt¡¯s family in the future. What do they have? they just extorted two million from your ex-uncle with their petty tricks. We don¡¯t care.


    He Mei pinched her fingers. you don¡¯t understand. I always feel that Wen Qiao is holding back something. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to please her, but don¡¯t ever provoke her, understand? ¡±


    Su Ying snorted and said, ¡± anyway, Wen Qiao won¡¯t be able to find a better boyfriend than my Yao Heng.


    Wen Qiao picked up her coat and walked out with her family. Su Yun looked at her. ¡°Put on your coat. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it outside, it¡¯s so stuffy inside.¡±


    ¡°Put it on, quickly put it on.¡±


    Su Lei and Su Ying were standing at the door. When they saw their aunt¡¯s family walking over, they had to admit that the family was all tall and good-looking.


    The two little cousins weren¡¯t even in high school yet, but they were already taller than many adults. One stood beside Wen Qiao, wearing a dark gray coat as they walked from the end of the red carpet. At first nce, they really looked like the young masters of some wealthy family.


    Their aunt was a well-known beauty when she was young, and Wen Jianmin¡¯s looks were also superior. The children of the two of them naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary people in terms of appearance.


    When they reached the door, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even n to stop, but Su Yun pulled her back.


    She almost yawned at the long and tedious pleasantries.


    Finally, her uncle¡¯s family let them off. She quickly pulled her two younger brothers and ran away.


    ¡°Your cousins are so good-looking that they can be celebrities,¡± su Lei¡¯s wife said in a low voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat your face,¡± su Lei chuckled.


    He hated embroidered pillows the most.


    If an embroidered pillow still thought highly of itself, then it would be even more annoying.


    In the car, Wen Qiao chuckled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal for Guild w to be ranked seventh. Don¡¯t you think so, Little Mo? ¡±


    Wen mo took out his phone and typed,¡¯international, isn¡¯t that amazing?¡¯


    I think it¡¯s just average. Wen Qiao raised her hand and rubbed his head.


    Su Yun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned around and nced at her. ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t talk big.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows but didn¡¯t .


    ¨C


    At Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, his personal doctor, Li Fang, handed him a medical report.


    Fu Nanli turned around and ced the report on his bedside table before leaving the room. He looked at Li Fang and said, ¡± ¡°If someone asks, do you know what to say?¡±


    ¡°Just say that you¡¯re still suffering from amnesia,¡± Li Fang said.

 Chapter 214

    ?


    Chapter 214: Shouting on the rooftop


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Li Fang left, Fu Nanli stood in front of the French windows and smoked, his gaze deep and secretive.


    Finally, he muttered ¡®little liar¡¯ in a low voice. His tone was full of helplessness, but there was also an inexplicable doting tone.


    He asked old Hu to drive to the alley of her house and pick her up to Xiaotang mountain for dinner.


    Then, he looked at the person beside him. Her skin was fair, her facial features were exquisite, and her neck was slender and white. Because she was too white, the blue veins and blood vessels on her neck were clearly visible. He wanted to bite her hard and scold her for being so bold.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He patted her head and asked, ¡± where do you think we first met? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at him nervously. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Fu Nanli leaned his elbow against the back of the chair, ying with the hair on her shoulder in boredom. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    have you recovered Qianqian¡¯s memory? ¡± Wen Qiao asked cautiously. have you recovered your memory? ¡±


    His breathing was a little stifled.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes closed slightly, and he continued in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know if she should heave a sigh of relief or feel uneasy. She could only continue to tell the lies that she had long prepared. it was just a rainy day. I was walking on the side of the road, and your car drove by quickly, sshing water all over me. I chased after the car and came to argue with you.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. and then I fell in love with you at first sight, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao bit the bullet and said without shame, ¡± ¡°It should be,¡±


    Why did she have to repeat such a difficult lie?


    Life was so difficult.


    When she looked up at Fu Nanli again, the smile on his lips was a little profound. Wen Qiao rubbed her neck uneasily.¡±Why are you asking this out of the blue?¡±


    after all, I don¡¯t have any memory of that time. You¡¯ve mentioned it once, but I¡¯ve forgotten. I want to hear you say it again.


    For some reason, the way Wen Qiao looked at him seemed to be saying,¡¯I¡¯ll just quietly watch you spout nonsense¡¯.


    She must have been thinking too much. If someone like Fu Nanli really regained his memories, why would he still need to feign civility with her? with his power and status, it was only a matter of a few words for him to make her fall into eternal damnation.


    There was a fixed program at the end of the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s semester, which was to organize students to go to the school¡¯s Yifu building. Every student would go up to the rooftop and shout out their wishes for theing year, their troubles in life, or anything they wanted to say.


    Today, it was the first year students who were shouting on the rooftop.


    Lu Youyou held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s arm and pouted. ¡°What are you going to shoutter?¡±


    ¡°The Folk Music Department is getting better and better.¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s so official.¡± Lu Youyou pouted.


    ¡°Then what do you n to say?¡±


    ¡°I hope I can get rid of my single life on New Year¡¯s Day,¡± Lu Youyou chuckled.


    The person who was shouting on the rooftop was Xu Lu. I hope that in the new year, I can be the pride of Central Conservatory of Music. I hope that Central Conservatory of Music will get better and better.


    There was a round of apuse.


    Xu Lu stood on the rooftop. She could see Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan stood behind her with a few people in between them, but his gaze was always on Wen Qiao.


    There were so many people pping for her, but there was no one named Zhuang Yan among them, so all of this was meaningless.


    After Xu Lu, a few people went up and started to fantasize about their wishes in love.


    After all, puppy love was forbidden in high school. Once they entered University, this restriction was gone. Twenty years old was young and beautiful. It was the best time to fall in love.


    It was Zhuang Yan¡¯s turn. He was wearing a brown and gray checkered coat with goat¡¯s horn buttons, looking like a young master from a European elite school.

 Chapter 215

    ?


    Chapter 215: I¡¯m sorry for hurting you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The cold winter wind wreaked havoc, and his hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at the person in the crowd, clenched his fists, and gathered all the words in his chest.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s car stopped in front of Yifu restaurant. With a single nce, he saw Wen Qiao in the crowd. She was tall and slender, wearing a short, off-white down jacket. Her long hair was let down casually, and she stood out very much.


    Yang Yin had a small event that night, so he came over early to watch her performance.


    She looked up and saw that the person standing on the balcony was the boy named Zhuang Yan.


    His bodyguard exined to him,¡±it¡¯s a fixed activity at the end of the semester at Central Conservatory of Music. The students will shout their heartfelt words from this terrace.¡± &Nbsp;


    The car window was half-open, and Zhuang Yan finally began to speak on the rooftop.


    ¡°I used to like a girl very much.¡± As he spoke, the veins on his neck popped out. He used all his strength to fight against his young self-esteem.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart sankpletely.


    Wen Qiao looked at the teenager who was a little hysterical, but her heart was calm.


    when I was in high school, I was a conceited and aloof boy who valued his face more than anything else.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jaw slowly clenched, a cold glint in his eyes. He held his breath slightly and only looked at Wen Qiao, who was in the crowd.


    Qiao ¡®er, if you didn¡¯t have any other choice, who would you choose?


    when that girl confessed to me, I didn¡¯t ept her. That¡¯s the most regretful thing in my life. I believed the false rumors about her in school. I live every day in regret. I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry!


    This was the first time Zhuang Yan had apologized.


    He stood in the cold wind and looked down at her in the crowd, apologizing again and again.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±F * ck, what is Zhuang Yan doing? Qiao Qiao, that¡¯s a separate matter. I really never expected that there would be a day when he would lower his head.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for young master Fu, would you have forgiven Zhuang Yan?¡± Lu Youyou continued.


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head lightly. there¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯.


    The sky was clear, but Xu Lu¡¯s heart was dark. He actually didn¡¯t care about Zhuang Yan to this extent. For Wen Qiao, he even gave up the pride he was most proud of.


    The only thing she was d about was that Wen Qiao had Fu Nanli by her side.


    Even if Wen Qiao wanted to be half-hearted, Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Zhuang Yan would never have the chance to do that in his life.


    Zhuang Yan finally came down from the rooftop. He was calm and sober, but he did not regret his crazy actions. He faced his heart and overcame the obstacles in his heart.


    Finally, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn. She was thest one. It was only when she stood on the balcony that she saw a ck Maybach parked not too far away. It was Fu Nanli¡¯s car. She said a few words of hope that folk music would get better and better.


    The people in front of Yifu restaurant gradually dispersed, leaving only Zhuang Yan, Xu Lu, Zhao Tong, and Wen Qiao¡¯s dormitory. She quickly went downstairs.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s heart was beating unusually fast when she walked past him, but she only brushed past him without stopping or stopping. She didn¡¯t even look at him as she ran quickly behind him.


    He followed her figure and saw her run to a ck car.


    Fu Nanli sat in the car. As he watched her walk towards him with a smile in her eyes, his heart sank inch by inch.


    Whether you love me or not, you can only stay by my side.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 216

    ?


    Chapter 216: Can¡¯t help but fall


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli reached out to open the car door and pulled her into the car. Wen Qiao lost her bnce and fell into his arms.


    Zhuang Yan witnessed the whole process and felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a sharp de. That kind of sadness was too obvious.


    The car drove past them slowly. Zhuang Yan held his breath as he watched the car drive away.


    Fu Nanli looked at the person in his arms. Zhuang Yan was talking about you, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao wanted to break free from his embrace and answer him seriously, but the man¡¯s arms were holding her down, making her unable to move.


    ¡°It should be,¡±


    ¡°Should be?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him helplessly. it¡¯s me. He¡¯s talking about me. But I can¡¯t control what he wants to say.


    The man¡¯s rough fingers touched her face.¡±What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    There were many people who liked her. They were of simr ages, had simr hobbies, and loved music. That guy was obviously outstanding, handsome, and talented. Most importantly, that guy was the guy that Wen Qiao had once liked.


    Wen Qiao said honestly, ¡± I don¡¯t have any thoughts. The past is the past. Regrets and regrets won¡¯t let yesterday¡¯s years start over. I have you by my side now.


    The little fox was beautiful, but she was also dangerous.


    Even though the little fox lied without changing her expression, he still couldn¡¯t help but fall for her.


    Let¡¯s just take it that she was speaking the truth.


    Recently, Xu Lu had been very depressed. Wen Qiao¡¯s harsh words were still ringing in her ears. No matter how much she hated Wen Qiao, no matter how twisted her heart was, she didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks behind her back. It was fine if her nose was broken and reconnected, but if her fingers were broken and reconnected, it would definitely affect her ability to y the zither.


    However, Wen Qiao was simply too well-known. Not only did she sessfully perform at ciwen on Thanksgiving Day, but it was also revealed that she was mu Yue, and she was in the limelight.


    Zhuang Yan had also publicly apologized to her.


    The students ¡®opinions of Wen Qiao and the Folk Music Club were changing subtly.


    That day in ss, Song Yu had said ¡®Wen Qiao¡¯s lute was really good¡¯, and the other boys didn¡¯t refute her.


    At that time, she was already on guard against a great enemy. If this continued, Wen Qiao would be able to turn the tablespletely.


    Just as she was feeling vexed, she received a text message on her phone: [ I n to make you popr. Do you have any intentions? ]


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. She read this sentence over and over again. What did it mean? Did I send it to the wrong person? Or some scammingpany? Why did he say that without any reason?


    Who are you? Are you sure you¡¯re sending me a message? Do you know me? What do you mean by you n to support me? ]


    The other party replied very quickly: [ didn¡¯t you want to be a talented music producer like mu Yue? ]


    Xu Lu¡¯s fingers were trembling. how are you going to support me? ¡±


    someone willpose and write lyrics for you. Just sign your name.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was boiling, and her desire for fame and fortune made her forget about using fake means.


    But she was still worried. Who are you? Why are you helping me? [ what if this is exposed one day? what about my reputation? ]


    The other party replied: ¡± my people will not reveal anything. You have no talent and if you want to be famous, you naturally have to take a certain risk. It¡¯s up to you to decide. As for who I am, you don¡¯t have to be curious. I just want you to be sessful and be another name card of Central Conservatory of Music. If you¡¯re not willing, I can choose someone else.


    Seeing the sentence ¡± you have no talent ¡°, Xu Lu was so angry that her heart hurt, but she could not refute it. She could only hold her breath and reply ¡± I agree.

 Chapter 217

    ?


    Chapter 217: The olddy wants to see her granddaughter-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    It was just a risk. Life was about taking a gamble. The bold died from overeating, and the timid died from hunger.


    happy cooperation. I will contact you on how to do itter. I will package you as an independent musician and you will be famous. But don¡¯t participate in variety shows, because the host will let you improvise, and you may be questioned. Try to avoid interviews and keep a sense of mystery, understand? ¡±


    Just thinking about it made Xu Lu¡¯s blood boil.


    [ good ]


    She had once said that ¡®all gifts bestowed by fate have long been secretly marked with a price¡¯, and it came true for herself.


    Her eyes were blinded by her own greed, and she had no time to think about what kind of painful price she would have to pay if the truth was revealed one day.


    It was trulymentable that one¡¯s ability did not match up to one¡¯s ambition.


    ¨C


    ¨C


    The olddy of the ye family hade to Haicheng with ye minqiu because she wanted to see her granddaughter-inw so badly.


    They lived in the YuanNan mansion in the city. The mansion was surrounded by France phoenix trees. Now that the leaves had fallen in winter, the streets were much brighter than usual.


    Even though it was winter, the floor was warm enough. The olddy was wearing a cheongsam, looking graceful.


    ¡°When can I see that little girl?¡±


    Ye minqiu made some ck tea for the olddy and washed it a few times. She said slowly,¡±Why don¡¯t I sound out the kid first?¡±


    ¡°As a mother, why do you have to listen to your son¡¯s words?¡± the olddy was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Oh my God, mother, you know your grandson¡¯s temper. If I make him unhappy, I¡¯ll be a Captain for the rest of my life. I still want to apany you to y mahjong and go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a yful person, yet you¡¯re using me as an excuse,¡± the olddy poked her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the kid and ask for his opinion.¡±


    Ye minqiu dialed the number and Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was heard very quickly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye minqiu ridiculed his business-like tone.¡±I thought you were my boss at first.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Ye minqiu could not help but roll her eyes. um, the olddy wants to see your little girlfriend.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    The phone was on speaker, so the olddy naturally heard it clearly. Her face darkened and she was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t shee to Shao city to look for youst time?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s shy with strangers,¡± Fu Nanli said in an apathetic voice.


    Ye minqiu raised her eyebrows. She had seen that girl before. She was obviously graceful and did not look shy at all.


    your grandmother came to Haicheng to see her. You should bring her to see her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I still have things to do, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Ye minqiu looked at her phone and clicked her tongue.¡±You little rascal.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t eat people. Do you have to be so wary of us?¡± the olddy was also unhappy.


    ¡°It looks like he treasures that little girl a lot,¡± ye minqiu said.


    The olddy¡¯s interest was piqued again. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. I always thought that Nan Li did not have any seven emotions and six sensory pleasures.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about Nan Li, I¡¯ll go find that little girl myself.¡±


    Ye minqiu got the chauffeur to drive them to Central Conservatory of Music. It was Friday and after waiting for a while at the back door, they saw Wen Qiao and a girl walking out with their bags.


    The winter sun was warm, and the little girl was wearing a loose beige short down jacket, jeans, and ankle boots. She was tall and slender, and she was very eye-catching in the crowd.


    She alighted from the car. Wen Qiao was a little surprised to see Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 218

    ?


    Chapter 218:-she likes him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You went to Shao city to look for Nan Li, didn¡¯t you?¡± ye minqiu smiled at her.


    Wen Qiao found it hard to speak and said uneasily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Ye minqiu did not say anything to embarrass her by saying that she was ¡®quite clingy¡¯. She only said, you should go and find Nan Li. Old Madam also knows about it. She¡¯s been in Haicheng these two days and said she wants to see you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not only was he going to see his mother, but now he was going to see his grandmother as well.


    She took out her phone and said,¡±let me talk to him.¡±


    Their rtionship was a little delicate now, and she didn¡¯t dare to make any decisions on her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, he¡¯s busy. Hurry up and get in the car. Go to the YuanNan mansion and have dinner with the olddy. After dinner, I¡¯ll get someone to send you home.¡±


    Although ye minqiu did not seem to be a strong person, the decisiveness in her words made it impossible to reject her.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to bite the bullet and get into her car to bid Lu Youyou farewell.


    The car drove onto a small path, and the sky gradually darkened. Wen Qiao clutched the phone in her hand, feeling a little uneasy. Was it alright for her to go and see his grandmother without telling Fu Nanli?


    It was as if she was being pushed forward by the big hand of fate. Many times, the development of things was out of her control.


    YuanNan mansion was located in the city center. Every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. The building was built in the style of the Republic of China, with ivory white marble walls and carved iron railings. When the car entered the courtyard, it was a small path with camphor trees. The ground lights were on, and the garden scenery was very exquisite.


    The car stopped in front of an old house with green bricks and red tiles. Wen Qiao got off the car with ye minqiu and entered the house.


    The room was decorated in an exquisite and elegant manner. The mahogany furniture was burning in the firece. An old woman with silver hair and a dark green velvet cheongsam was sitting on the dark brown leather sofa. She wore sses with a gold chain hanging on her ear and a book on her knee.


    When he heard themotion, he looked at her. The old man had a kind expression and at first nce, he gave off a kind feeling.


    Wu Yue ¡®e raised her head and saw the youngdy. She was tall and had long legs, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was fair and beautiful, and she was currently looking at her curiously. There was no wariness in her eyes, and one could tell that she was intelligent.


    She liked this child at first sight.


    Wen Qiao walked to the sofa and ye minqiu introduced her to the old Madam. She obediently greeted her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to call her grandmother.


    Wu Yue ¡®e stood up and took a red packet from the table, stuffing it into her hands. ¡°Just call me grandma.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your red packet.¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    The olddy patted her hand with a smile. this is a tradition from where Ie from. You can just keep it.


    Wen Qiao felt ashamed. Fu Nanli¡¯s family members were all better than each other. They didn¡¯t have the usual sense of superiority and arrogance that rich people usually had. Instead, they treated people with peace and didn¡¯t put on airs, making her feel close to them.


    Her grandmother had passed away a long time ago, but the old man was so kind to her that she instantly felt warm and wanted to rely on him.


    ¡°I came in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t buy a gift.¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e pulled her hand and led her to the dining room. I know you came in a hurry. It was Nan Li¡¯s mother who intercepted you and brought you here. Of course you didn¡¯t make it in time. It¡¯s fine. You can have a meal with this old woman as a gift for me, hmm? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯ll eat your food. No matter how you look at it, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking advantage.


    then, you should treat me to a meal next time. What do you think? ¡± the olddy was amused.


    ¡°Alright, what vor do you like?¡±


    ¡°Our dishes are good, just light.¡±


    Wen Qiao kept it in her heart.

 Chapter 219

    ?


    Chapter 219: bringing her away


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Butler ced the ypot on the table. dried abalone with chicken soup. The dishes are all here. Olddy, Madam, it¡¯s time to eat.


    The sky darkened and the lights in the dining room were warm. There were four dishes and a soup on the mahogany table. The variety of dishes was appetizing.


    Although the olddy was old, she took good care of herself. There were not many wrinkles on her hands, and the Emerald ring set off her fair skin. One look and you could tell that she was a rich olddy who was served.


    She picked up the spoon and scooped a small bowl of soup, cing it in front of Wen Qiao. ¡°Drink some soup first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Wen Qiao picked up the bowl and drank the soup. Ye minqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her mother was a true-blue daughter of a wealthy family. Back then, the family was strict and there were many rules. Soup could only be fed into one¡¯s mouth with a small spoon. The cups and tes were not allowed to make any noise.


    If the little girl picked up the bowl and drank it, would the olddy feel that she was not cultured enough?


    Clearly, she was overthinking things. Old Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Qiao cheerfully, her gaze earnest and kind.¡±Is it good?¡±


    It was probably a cross-generational rtionship.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Then drink more.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± a voice came from outside the door.


    It was Fu Nanli¡¯s voice. Ye minqiu¡¯s brows twitched. He hade too quickly.


    ¡°The olddy and the others are eating in the dining room, young master,¡± the Butler said.


    Wen Qiao put down her bowl and looked towards the living room. Very quickly, she saw Fu Nanli walking towards her, his expression not looking too good.


    Fu Nanli strode to the dining room and grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist, his voice tinged with a sense of urgency. ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    The little liar was so audacious that she hade to see his grandmother. He could indulge her, but no one else could.


    Wen Qiao was a little at a loss for what to do and hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her along and walked out.


    The olddy saw her grandson¡¯s gloomy expression and did not say anything. Ye minqiu followed behind and said,¡±I brought her here. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt a little stifled and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She had already been pulled into the car by Fu Nanli. Ye minqiu still wanted to say something, but the car sped away from the courtyard.


    Ye minqiu ced one hand on her waist and pressed the space between her eyebrows with the other. She shouted angrily at the back of the car, get this straight, who¡¯s the mother and who¡¯s the son. You little brat, you really don¡¯t have any respect for your mother.


    Her son was really Swift and decisive. In less than two minutes, he had taken her away.


    His attitude was also somewhat thought-provoking, as if he was very unhappy.


    She returned to the dining room, and the olddy said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Why is Nan Li so angry?¡±


    Ye minqiu took a sip of her soup. it¡¯s indeed a little strange. Could it be that Wanwan isn¡¯t taking it seriously and is just ying around? we¡¯re just minding our own business and meeting the youngdy, so we¡¯re embarrassing him? ¡±


    ¡°Is your son like this?¡± the olddy red at her.


    Ye minqiu shrugged. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking at all. We¡¯ve never had any heart-to-heart talks. He never tells me anything.


    ¨C


    In the car, the atmosphere was a little tense. Wen Qiao could sense Fu Nanli¡¯s displeasure. Was he unhappy because she had met his family without permission?


    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± He said.


    There was a lingering fear in his heart, afraid that she had said something wrong.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t utter a word. She didn¡¯t want any unhappiness to arise between the mother and son because of her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He said again, his tone already trying to be as gentle as possible.

 Chapter 220

    ?


    Chapter 220: He was the one who felt heartache


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Seeing her guilty look, Fu Nanli¡¯s voice became even gentler. ¡°Don¡¯t see them in the future.¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I understand.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of her house¡¯s alley. Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I still have a meeting to attend, you can go home first.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood in the wind, watching as the car with the red light gradually disappeared from her sight. Her fingertips turned cold, and she put it into her pocket. With her head lowered, she walked along the long alley towards her home.


    At 8 p.m., In the meeting room of Dongchuan airlines, Ji xiancheng lit a cigarette after the meeting ended. He looked at his cousin, who seemed to be troubled. the meeting was going well just now. Why did he suddenly go out? ¡±


    His cousin had always been calm and rational, and he had never seen him so flustered.


    Fu Nanli leaned back in his chair and rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Wen Qiao went to YuanNan mansion, I brought her out.¡±


    ¡°Eh? She went to see the olddy? So what if you want to see her, why did you bring her out? Whether she likes her or not, the olddy would never make things difficult for others on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Although the olddy is old, she is very wise. My mother has sharp eyes and is afraid that she will say something wrong and give herself away.¡±


    Ji xiancheng was puzzled. she didn¡¯tmit any crimes. How could she have given herself away? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette, his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s kitchen was a single-story house. She climbed up thedder andy down on the t concrete roof.


    She needed to use the cold to clear her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why he was angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask him. She always felt that he didn¡¯t like her asking.


    She was a careless person, and all her sensitivity was focused on Fu Nanli alone.


    Perhaps Fu Nanli had been too nice to her usually, but when he was a little cold and fierce, she actually felt a little aggrieved.


    She stretched out her hand and gave herself a light p. This fellow was insatiable.


    You shouldn¡¯t have such a luxury item.


    Bei Feng brushed past the top of his head. The sky was high up in the sky, and a few stars dotted the lonely sky. Wen Chi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing? Lying on the roof on a cold day.¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly got up and went down thedder. She returned to her room and sent a message to Dong Yao: [ has your grandfather heard of my symptoms? ]


    The other party replied very quickly: [ I¡¯ve never heard of him. He needs to look up some ancient books and ask some of his friends. He needs time. What¡¯s the hurry? ]


    Wen Qiao sighed. She could only be a little liar by Fu Nanli¡¯s side.


    She had wanted to tell him everything, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to hear it, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    She would confess everything after Dong Yao hade up with a feasible solution to solve her worries.


    She touched her pocket and realized that the red packet from the olddy was still with her. When she received the red packet, she felt that it was very thick. She opened it and counted it. It was 3600 Yuan. It was too much.


    She felt a little hot holding it.


    She stood up and walked out, walking from her house to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. It took less than twenty minutes. She had just arrived, and the headlights of the cars behind her were so bright that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open.


    The car lights suddenly went off, and it was only then that she saw clearly that it was Fu Nanli¡¯s car.


    Wen Qiao quickly stepped forward. Fu Nanli alighted from the car and saw that the tip of her nose was a little red from the cold. His heart clenched. He had been too anxious to take her away just now, and his tone didn¡¯t seem too good. He must have made her suffer.

 Chapter 221

    ?


    Chapter 221: Remember what you said


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could say anything, Wen Qiao hurriedly handed him the red packet. ¡°Your grandma gave this to me. I didn¡¯t want to ept it, but the olddy is so kind. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He stretched out his long hands and pulled her into his arms.


    The tiny bit of grievance in Wen Qiao¡¯s heart immediately disappeared.


    She had always been an easily contented person. She would be grateful for a little warmth.


    since the olddy gave it to you, you can keep it. However, don¡¯t see them in the future. You won¡¯t be able to chat with them.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The two of them went upstairs, and Fu Nanli poured hot water for her. Wen Qiao clutched the red packet in her hand, still a little at a loss.¡±I think it¡¯s too much.¡±


    She felt uneasy about receiving money from the olddy for no reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tradition of the older generation to give red packets to the younger generation. Keep it.¡±


    She felt even more pressure now that she had a new sum in her little Treasury.


    ¡°I heard that your team won the championship. Congrattions.¡±


    She was just bored and randomly found a topic to talk about. She didn¡¯t have any intention of ming him for not keeping her promise.


    Fu Nanli reached out and ruffled the top of her head. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to watch it next season.¡±


    After sorting out his inner thoughts, he would no longer be conflicted. He only needed to protect her well and be careful not to hide her secrets.


    In order to avoid anyplications, he would probably have to hide until she graduated.


    Wen Qiao knew that he had misunderstood, so she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re busy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not, really.¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand and lowered his gaze.¡±I promised to take you there, so I will. You have to do what you promised me.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment. yes, ¡± she replied, ¡± I won¡¯t meet your mother and grandmother on my own in the future.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand moved from the top of her head to her ears, then to her chin. His voice was a little hoarse.¡±What else?¡±


    ¡°Is there more?¡± Wen Qiao was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Her chin was pinched by the man, and his every move was full of control.


    Wen Qiao thought about it for a long time. She had been thinking about it on the way back, and it was only when they reached the alley entrance that she recalled that she seemed to have promised him that she would ¡®always stay by his side¡¯.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She had a vague feeling that she did want to stay by his side, not just to save her life.


    Of course, she wanted to stay by his side, but she was afraid that he would not want her anymore when the truth was revealed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise to you.¡± Her eyes were sincere.


    He definitely would.


    Wen Qiao! Fu Nanli pressed her against his chest. Wen Qiao, remember what you said.


    ¨C


    The weather was getting colder. Wen Chi was lying on his desk doing his homework. Now that he was almost fully recovered, he was more focused than before.


    In the past, his grades had been bad because he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Once he did his homework, he would be distracted.


    Now that his health had improved, his studies were twice as effective with half the effort. It was not impossible for him to be in the top ten.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside, as well as ding hai and Xia Bo¡¯s panicked voices.


    ¡°Brother Chi, brother Chi, bad news.¡±


    Wen Chi finished thest big question on the mathematics paper and nced at the two people who were panting. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ding Hai¡¯s uncle¡¯s Club is closing down.¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What did you just say? Dinghai, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ding hai was half-squatting, holding his thigh and panting heavily. As soon as he received the news, he immediately ran over. His lungs were filled with cold air, and he felt extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡±

 Chapter 222

    ?Chapter 222: Painstaking efforts


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ding hai stammered, ¡± I just heard from my mom that uncle¡¯s Club is really struggling to make ends meet. They lost thepetition two days ago and didn¡¯t make it into the top eight in the regr season. They didn¡¯t even qualify for the spring season. Their only sponsor withdrew their funds, and the club¡¯s hearts weren¡¯t United. It copsed in an instant. Uncle really had no choice but to close the club down.


    Wen Qiaosi agreed with his words. If they continued to lose money like this, they definitely couldn¡¯t keep throwing money in. Throwing money in would be like throwing water into the sea, with no response at all.


    Unless the family had strong financial support, it was really difficult for ordinary people to continue.


    ¡°Brother Chi, what should we do?¡± Xia Bo was extremely worried.


    Wen Chi ruffled his messy hair in frustration. ¡°I, he ... How did mom know? If uncle Dinghai¡¯s Club doesn¡¯t work out, then we¡¯ll go to another club.¡±


    Xia Bo: ¡± currently, there are three well-known clubs in Haicheng, and each of them has lol, PUBG, and mobile Legends ¡®godly yers. Each club is quite saturated, and even if you want to enter as a youth trainee, you have to fight your head off. Brother Chi, it¡¯s too difficult.


    Wen Chi¡¯s gaze was firm. my skills aren¡¯t bad. Two days ago, I ran into the Guru Luo Ying from the CG club and I shot him in the head. The bulletments in his live streaming room all said that I¡¯m an aimless hack and that I¡¯m using hacks when I can¡¯t beat someone. I think they¡¯re just so-so.


    Xia Bo nodded. then, Yingluo, let¡¯s try it out.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± first, prepare for your final exams. During the winter break, go to those three clubs and try them out. Besides, you¡¯re all still young, so you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. During the winter break, you can test the waters first.


    After all, the e-sports industry depended on one¡¯s youth. She thought that even if Wen Chi could reach the top, she couldn¡¯t let him fall behind in his studies. Graduating from a bachelor¡¯s degree was the minimum.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After ding hai and Xia Bo left, Wen Chi started to focus on his studies again, and his emotions were not greatly affected.


    Wen Qiao was relieved. She also started to think about what she should do if those three clubs were really blind and didn¡¯t want her Xiao Chi.


    She had a lot of money on hand. After Shang fan¡¯s first song became popr, brother Hao immediately increased her value. The next two songs were worth 600000 Yuan each, and there was also the copyright fee.


    In this way, her copyright fee for a quarter could reach 500000 Yuan.


    She knew that setting up a club would cost a lot of money, but for the sake of Wen Chi¡¯s dream, she was willing to spend any amount of money.


    ¨C


    Quite a few people had seen Fu Nanli take her away from the YuanNan residence with a dark expression that day, and this matter had thus reached he Qian¡¯s ears.


    She gave Fu Nanli¡¯s crew member, Wang Shan, a call to check on what had happened that day.


    Wang Shan quickly replied,¡¯that day, the captain seemed to be in a meeting with little CEO Ji and the others. He left thepany in a hurry halfway through the journey and only returned after a while.¡¯


    An idea suddenly struck he qianche. So, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao meeting his mother and that old Madam of the ye family. So, could it be understood that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t intend to take it seriously?


    A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in her heart.


    If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t listen to Fu Nanli and continued to appear in front of his family, he would definitely be angry, right?


    He Qian had already walked into a dead end, deluding herself and telling herself that ¡®as long as Wen Qiao leaves Fu Nanli¡¯s side, the seat beside him will definitely be mine¡¯.


    ¨C


    There was another knock on the door, and a man with white hair, wearing a coat, walked in. He was holding a beautifully wrapped big box in his hand.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at the man standing at the door. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Is it miss Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Mr. Fu asked me to bring you your gown. He¡¯s hosting a banquet at Xiaotang mountain tonight and he¡¯s inviting you.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Wen Qiao asked, a little surprised.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223: let down her guard


    Trantor: 549690339


    he said he wanted to give you a surprise. The car is parked at the entrance of the alley. Miss Wen, you can follow me to Xiaotang mountain after you change into your gown.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    The man smiled. if miss Wen doesn¡¯t trust me, you can take the car by yourself. You can go directly to Xiaotang Hill. The banquet starts at seven o ¡®clock. Miss Wen, just don¡¯t bete.


    Then, she ced the box on the table.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have any suspicions. She had been to Xiaotang mountain a few times, and he had even asked her to go there herself, so there was nothing suspicious about it.


    In the end, she still gave Fu Nanli a call, but his phone was switched off. He was probably still on the ne and was nning to head straight to Xiaotang mountain from the airport.


    Wen Qiao opened the gift box and took a look. It was a red, shoulder-length, body-hugging gown, and a pair of champagne-colored diamond-studded high heels beside it. It was very beautiful.


    At six O ¡®clock in the evening, Wen Qiao changed into her evening gown and wore a long coat that reached her ankles. She only had Foundation and lipstick on her face, and she was already dazzling enough.


    Wen Qiao had booked a car and it was already parked at the entrance of the alley. She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and reminded Wen Chi, ¡± ¡°Tell mommy Yingluo when shees back.¡±


    she said you went to Lu Youyou¡¯s house. I know, I know. Are you cold? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s heating in the car and the floor over there, so it won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked out on the bluestone road in her high heels. She didn¡¯t usually wear these high heels, so it took some effort for her to walk. She walked for nearly ten minutes with her hand on the wall before reaching the side of the road. The driver was a little displeased, but when he saw that she was a beauty, his expression softened.


    The radio station¡¯s electrical forecast indicated that it would snow tonight, and Wen Qiao was looking forward to it. There was a mansion behind the Xiaotang mountain, and behind the mansion was a mountain and a Lake. It should be a good view of the snow.


    When they arrived at Xiaotang Hill, thekeside Building was brightly lit. The car was parked in front of the club, and the doorman came up to open the door. When he saw Wen Qiao, he respectfully greeted her, ¡± miss Wen.


    As soon as Wen Qiao entered the club, a waiter immediately came up to take the coat she had taken off. The floor was warm enough inside, and it was connected to a long corridor in the air that led to the bungalow at the back. The lights inside could be vaguely seen, and the clothes smelled nice, making it very lively.


    ¡°what¡¯s the event tonight?¡± wen qiao asked softly.


    The waiter replied, ¡± there¡¯s nothing special. There are often such parties at the end of the year. It¡¯s for the madam and the young master to get together with some of their friends and have a chat.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡¯Madam? Which Madam?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look,¡±


    The waiter pressed his hand on her back and wanted to lead her to the mansion behind the bridge.


    Vaguely, Wen Qiao saw a figure in the bungalow at the back. It seemed to be Fu Nanli¡¯s mother.


    It was his mother.


    Therefore, this party was organized by Fu Nanli¡¯s mother, and it was impossible for Fu Nanli to allow her to participate in any party with his mother present.


    She had been fooled.


    Someone had used Fu Nanli¡¯s reputation to trick her intoing over.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t like her seeing his mother again, and she didn¡¯t want to make Fu Nanli unhappy.


    She had to leave now.


    She turned around and was about to go downstairs when the waiter grabbed her. The man was quite strong. Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.¡±Let go.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go have a drink? The young master has arrived as well.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was like a torch. if you¡¯re sensible, let me go. I don¡¯t want to get violent here.


    There were also guests passing by them, who would cast them a nce.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224: Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The male waiter held onto her tightly. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed him away. She lifted her skirt and ran out in a hurry.


    She actually fell for it.


    Someone probably knew that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t like her meeting up with his family¡¯s elders, so they took advantage of the time difference and set up a trap to invite her over, all so that she could anger Fu Nanli.


    It was actually snowing outside. Wen Qiao was only wearing a gown, and her coat had already been handed over to the waiter to hang up.


    She stretched out her hand to rub the goosebumps that had instantly frozen on her body. Without any hesitation, she walked down the mountain.


    She was fast, so it should only take half an hour to go down the mountain. There was a taxi at the foot of the mountain, and she took a taxi back.


    The guests had all arrived long ago. The road by theke was dimly lit. There were almost no cars passing by. The Northwest wind was cold and harsh, brushing past her head. In less than two or three minutes, she was frozen stiff and her ears hurt. She crossed her arms and walked forward without looking back.


    She was the one who didn¡¯t pay more attention. This situation wouldn¡¯t happen again.


    She thought that she could go down the mountain in half an hour, but she had overestimated herself. Because she was not used to wearing high heels, she could not walk fast at all. Every step she took, her heels hurt so much that she was about to copse.


    In his mansion in Xiaotang Hill, Fu Nanli was sitting on the balcony on the second floor, feeling extremely bored. His mother had insisted that hee over, wanting him to meet some of the business partners of the Central District at the end of the year.


    Fu Cheng walked over with a wine ss and leaned against the railing. ¡°Where¡¯s little Wen?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli swept him a nce. I didn¡¯t let here over.


    Fu Cheng took a sip of his champagne and looked around. I think I saw her just now. She was wearing a red dress and was very eye-catching.


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly. you¡¯re mistaken. She¡¯s not here.


    Fu Cheng¡¯s index finger rested on his temple. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m seeing things. Who else here looks like little Wen? I can¡¯t be mistaken about her face.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli immediately stood up. where did you see it? ¡±


    she passed through the house in front of the bridge. In the blink of an eye, I couldn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°About half an hour ago. I thought she was with you.¡±


    Fu Nanli hurriedly walked out and went to the banquet hall in front to retrieve his coat. He then called old Hu and went out.


    The snowkes outside started to gather. He called Wen Qiao as he got into the car.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers were a little stiff from the cold. She could vaguely hear her phone ringing from her handbag and hurriedly turned it on. It was a call from Fu Nanli. She hurriedly picked it up, her voice trembling slightly.¡±Hello, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her arms that were numb from the cold. She didn¡¯t want to tell him, afraid that he had just reminded her not to see his mother, but she had gone against his wishes, afraid that he would misunderstand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, are you at Xiaotang mountain? Where did he go? did he go down the mountain? Send me your location immediately and stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    After the call ended, Wen Qiao sent him her location with trembling hands.


    Fu Nanli saw that she was halfway up Xiaotang mountain and immediately ordered old Hu to drive over.


    Ten minutester, in the snow, she was wearing a red dress. It was like a dreamy and beautiful scene in a fairy tale world, but it pierced his heart.


    The snowkes fluttered under the car lights, and the cold wind raged. She stood there trembling, and his heart ached. The car did not stop properly, so he opened the door and got out.


    He took off his coat and covered her with it. He pulled her into his arms and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing to death?¡±

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: I believe you, Qiao ¡®er


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were snowkes hanging on Wen Qiao¡¯s hair and eyebrows, her nose and cheeks were red from the cold, and her skin was blue and purple from the cold. This time, she curled up in his arms and couldn¡¯t stop trembling.¡±I¡¯ve been tricked,¡±


    Fu Nanli put his arm around her and led her to the car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mother wasing. Yingluo, you have to believe me.¡±


    He had already brought her to the car. Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was urgent.¡±Turn the heating to the maximum.¡±


    Wen Qiao shivered from the cold. I was tricked. I thought you were the one who asked me toe. I didn¡¯t know that your mother was here too. If I had known, I, Yueyue, definitely wouldn¡¯t havee. Yueyue, you have to believe me.


    Because she was cold and anxious, she exined in a trembling voice, afraid that he would not believe her.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart ached wave after wave. It was because he had made such a big fuss thest time that she had been scared, making her ignore the cold and run away from his mother¡¯s presence in just a dress.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Qiao thought that he was angry and that he didn¡¯t believe her.


    it¡¯s true. An old man with white hair sent a gown to my house and said that you asked me toe to Xiaotang mountain. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my brother.


    He pulled her into his arms and gently rubbed her cold arms to warm her up. His voice was very gentle.¡±I believe you, Qiao ¡®er. I believe you.¡±


    Wen Qiao shivered in his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see them because I don¡¯t think you have anything inmon with them. Qiao ¡®er, the weather is so cold and it¡¯s snowing outside. Even if my mother is here, you don¡¯t have to run away in a hurry. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    It was his act thest time that had frightened her.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s tone was still filled with self-me. why didn¡¯t I notice that something was wrong? you¡¯ve never sent me a gown to attend any events. You¡¯ve always picked me up directly.


    She had been too careless.


    Hisrge hand gently stroked her back. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. It¡¯s okay to see my mother in this situation. Besides, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao sneezed, and then sneezed again and again.


    After being frozen for forty minutes, just as she thought she was going to be the next ¡®Little Match Girl¡¯, Fu Nanli appeared.


    He always appeared at the right time.


    But she still caught a cold.


    ¡°Are you still very cold?¡±


    Her skin was still cold when he touched it. She was like an ice cube, and it took a long time for her to warm up.


    ¡°Sir, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my apartment,¡±


    He kept on rubbing her skin. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they passed by a milk tea shop and got old Hu to get out of the car to buy a cup of hot drink. He fed her a few mouthfuls and only then did Wen Qiao feel slightly alive.


    The car sped all the way and stopped in front of his apartment. The snow grew heavier and he carried her out of the car. Wen Qiao¡¯s posture was a little stiff.¡±I can walk on my own.¡±


    Her heels hurt a little from the friction with the high heels, but it didn¡¯t affect her walking.


    However, he insisted on carrying her upstairs.


    There was a firece in his apartment, which was not usually used, but it came in handy this time. After turning on the floor heater, he carried her to the double sofa in front of the firece, wrapped her up tightly with a thick nket, and then lit the wood in the firece. His movements were less slow and more anxious.


    The fire in the firece grew stronger very quickly, and Wen Qiao could feel the warmth blowing against her face. Fu Nanli ced the matchbox at the side, caressed her face, and then her hand.¡±Sit.¡±


    She turned around and went to the kitchen. Through the transparent sliding door of the kitchen, Wen Qiao saw that he was busy.


    After a while, he returned. I¡¯ve made some ginger tea. It¡¯ll take about half an hour. Drink itter.


    Wen Qiao hugged the nket in front of her and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat down beside her and held her hand. He finally had a bit of human warmth.


    He looked down and saw that her heel was a ring red. He grabbed her ankle.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°High heels.¡±


    It was snowing outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. The pot in the kitchen was boiling ginger tea. In front of the firece, Fu Nanli brought over the first aid kit. He held her ankle and helped her apply some iodophor.


    The pain caused her to instinctively shrink back. Fu Nanli held her ankle tightly.¡±Don¡¯t move,¡±


    you should have called me the moment you saw my mother there, instead of rushing into the snow in your undershirt. Don¡¯t do this again, understand? ¡±


    Even now, her heart was still in pain.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226: Locking down the suspect


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Her heels were bleeding from the friction. With a light press of his cotton bud, the pain spread intuitively. Wen Qiao clenched her fists, lowered her head, and lowered her eyes, enduring the bone-piercing pain.


    ¡°If it hurts, you can shout.¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a soft muffled groan.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers paused, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He stared at her round, pink toes and fair ankles.¡±Just bear with it and don¡¯t make any more noise.¡±


    It always made him feel restless.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man resentfully. He was the one who asked her to make a sound, and he was also the one who asked her to keep quiet. Why was this person so hard to please?


    The skin on both of her heels broke and blood oozed out. He applied iodophor and band-aids on her. He then took out a new pair of socks from the room and helped her put them on.


    It was obviously too big and looked very cute.


    The timer in the kitchen let out a beeping sound. Fu Nanli poured the ginger tea into arge bowl and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao felt a little dizzy and her throat was itchy. The symptoms should be the cold.


    After the ginger tea had been left to cool for a while, Fu Nanli held it up and fed her. ¡°Drink it all in one go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Wen Qiao reached out her hand.


    ¡°Drink it,¡± he said as he pulled her hand.


    Wen Qiao drank arge bowl of ginger tea, and the steam seemed to be exuding from within. She removed the nket, and Fu Nanli held her hand down. Wen Qiao touched her forehead.¡±I¡¯m going to sweat if I keep covering it.¡±


    Fu Nanli touched her neck. It was indeed steaming hot. Only then did he loosen his grip a little, allowing her to get some fresh air.


    ¡°You said that someone sent a gown to your house, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Tell me what you look like.¡±


    ¡°I can draw it for you to see.¡±


    ¡°You can draw?¡±


    As she spoke, she brought her a pen and paper. Wen Qiao tried to recall. one was that someone sent me a dress. The other was that after we arrived at Xiaotang mountain, the waiter seemed to want to force me to the bungalow at the back. I wanted to leave, but he pulled me back. It was probably arranged. I¡¯ll draw both of them for you.


    Wen Qiao was an all-rounder, talented in both science and art. Not only was she talented in music, but she also had a strong foundation in painting.


    Based on her memory, she drew at least 90% of the man who hade to deliver the dress.


    She also drew the waiter who had been trying to stop her in Xiaotang mountain.


    After the two paintings were done, Wen Qiao put down her pencil. Fu Nanli, who was sitting beside her, picked up the paintings and studied them carefully.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Obviously, he was asking too much. He couldn¡¯t even remember the names of the people in the same crew as him who had been with him for two years. Young master Fu probably had a Face Recognition disorder, so how could he know these people?


    As expected, he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to check.¡±


    Wen Qiao rested her chin on her knee, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ve spent so much effort to invite me over, probably because you know you don¡¯t want me to meet your mother.¡±


    Fu Nanli took a photo and sent it to Fu Cheng, asking him to check it out.


    ¡°So who knows?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. When he went to YuanNan residence to take her away that day, there should have been some people who saw it. The servants downstairs couldn¡¯t stop a few of them from being talkative, but where could they have spread the news to?


    Who was the one who wanted to create unhappiness between them?


    Both of them were clear-headed and intelligent people.


    Even with the process of elimination, the suspect could be quickly identified.


    ¡°Could it be Zhenzhen and he Qian?¡±


    Xu Lu didn¡¯t have the ability toe into contact with Fu Nanli¡¯s people. Those who wanted to mess with her, one was Xu Lu, and the other was he Qian. Very quickly, she locked onto them.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227: Please give me another chance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold, the veins on the back of his hands bulging slightly.


    oh, by the way, after he Qian left her job, I saw her eating with one of your flight attendants.


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the photos of your crew? I can point it out.¡±


    This was asking too much.


    In the past, the photo album in Fu Nanli¡¯s phone was empty. Now that he was with her, all he could save were her photos and nothing else.


    He sent a message to Xu Shen and asked him to send him a photo of all the crew members.


    A photo was sent over very quickly. Wen Qiao leaned over, looked at his phone, and pointed to a girl beside him. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    Fu Nanli circled the girl and sent her to Xu Shen.¡¯What¡¯s her name?¡¯


    Captain, her name is Wang Shan. She has been with you for two years.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and told Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Wang Shan.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded her head thoughtfully.


    Fu Nanli sent a message to Xu Shen: ¡± go and ask if she¡¯s revealed my whereabouts or my private matters to he Qian.


    Previously, when his mother rashly went to look for Wen Qiao, he had already felt that it was a little strange.


    It seemed that after he told Ji xiancheng that he temporarily didn¡¯t want to bring Wen Qiao to old Madam, his mother went to look for Wen Qiao.


    He Qian had not been present at the time, so it could only have been this Wang Shan who had revealed it to he Qian.


    Now, she was ying the same old trick again. Did she really think that he, Fu Nanli, was so muddleheaded that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her?


    Xu Shen was still in thepany, and so was Wang Shan.


    Wang Shan was always a little clever. Back then, she had also squeezed her way into Captain Fu¡¯s crew.


    Everyone knew that the fu family was the biggest family in Haicheng, not to mention that the young CEO was his cousin. If he were to join Captain Fu¡¯s crew, he would definitely be treated better than the others.


    Moreover, the youngdy of the he family, he Qian, was also in the crew.


    She had a good rtionship with he Qian and she had been trying to please her. He Qian had also given her many branded cosmetics and bags.


    Life was like a fish in water.


    In the meeting room, she packed up and was about to get off work when she saw Xu Shen walking towards her. Wang Shan, stay for a moment. I still have something to tell you.


    After everyone else had left, only the two of them were left in the meeting room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with he Qian recently, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen, why are you asking about this?¡± Wang Shan felt a little guilty.


    Xu Shen was usually a happy-go-lucky person, but now he looked serious. ¡°You should know that our Captain doesn¡¯t like people talking about him behind his back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to beat around the bush.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wang Shan said guiltily.


    ¡°Then why did you tell he Qian about what happened at the dinner table?¡±


    Wang Shan¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t! she said.


    think carefully before you speak. Someone saw you having a private gathering with he Qian. Then, the captain¡¯s mother went to look for Xiao Wen. Do you dare to say that you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s causing trouble? ¡±


    Wang Shan confessed quickly. brother Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just saying it casually. I really didn¡¯t expect he Qian to go to Mrs. Fu and say something. I really didn¡¯t mean it.


    Xu Shen shook his head. the captain will definitely not let someone like you stay in his crew.


    ¡°Bro Shen, can you help me talk to the captain? Can you give me another chance since I¡¯ve been very dedicated to my work and have never made any mistakes?¡±


    Xu Shen shook his head and left the meeting room.


    The captain was not someone to be trifled with, not to mention that this involved his little girlfriend.


    Wang Shan would definitely not be able to stay.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228: A high fever


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli received the news very quickly. Wang Shan had indeed told he Qian that he had left the meeting in the middle of it and didn¡¯t look too good. In addition, the people at YuanNan residence had revealed that she had roughly pieced together the facts and knew that he didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao meeting his mother, so she hade up with this n.


    ¡°Transfer Wang Shan away,¡±


    Xu Shen replied, [ no problem. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. ]


    ¡°It¡¯s he Qian,¡± He put down his phone with a gloomy expression.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. He really put in a lot of effort.


    I¡¯ll take care of it, ¡± he said, patting her head. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She did not want to care about this kind of jealousy. He Qian was trying to pull her down, but even if she did, she would not be able to rise to the top. Why would that sister do that?


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Realization dawned on Wen Qiao, and she recalled that she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. Tonight, she was really hungry and cold, as if she had returned to the old society. She nodded.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up. there¡¯s some Italy in the refrigerator. I¡¯ll cook some for you.


    Fu Nanli went to the kitchen and started looking at the recipes online. After looking at the cooking method of spaghetti for a while, he started to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao if she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was already much better after eating the hot food, so she said no need.


    He carried her back to the room. She was a tough woman outside, but in front of him, she was a little girl. She was a little girl who should be held in his hands and protected.


    That night, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t sleep well. At two in the morning, he woke up and went to the room next door. She was curled up in a ball on the bed, and her breathing was a little heavy. He walked over and felt her forehead. It was burning hot, and his heart instantly clenched.


    She had a fever.


    Fu Nanli switched on the bedsidemp and called out to her softly, ¡± ¡°Qiao ¡®er,¡±


    Wen Qiao was still in a daze, her hair was drenched in sweat and her vision was a little blurry. She replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re running a fever,¡±


    Wen Qiao held onto hisrge hand, feeling weak all over. She said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±


    Fu Nanli took the ear temperature Gun and measured her temperature. It was 39.2 degrees-he couldn¡¯t dy any longer.


    He called his family doctor, Li Fang, and asked him toe immediately.


    On a snowy night, Li Fang did not dare to dy. He rushed to the address given by his young master.


    Fu Nanli opened the door for him, and it was Li Fang¡¯s first time visiting. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious. So the reason young master moved out was to make it easier for him to keep his mistress in his Golden House.


    The bedroom was lit up with warm lights and it was snowing heavily outside the window. When Li Fang first saw Wen Qiao lying on the bed in pain, he immediately understood why his young master did what he did without a care.


    The girl was really beautiful.


    she caught a cold tonight and has a high fever. See if she needs an injection or an IV drip.


    if it¡¯s not a viral cold, try not to get an IV drip. Let her take the medicine first. Also, use a physical method to lower her temperature. Put a cold towel on her forehead, wrist, and calf. If her temperature still doesn¡¯t go down by tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle again.


    After Li Fang left, Fu Nanli poured her a ss of hot water, carried her up, and fed her some pills.


    Then, he went to the bathroom to get a few wet towels and gently ced them on her forehead, wrists, and calves.


    He didn¡¯t leave. He leaned against the head of the bed and changed the towel for her every now and then. He took her temperature every hour. By four o ¡®clock, her temperature had only dropped to 37.6 degrees, with a slight fever.


    He kept the towel, covered her with the nket, and leaned to the side to sleep.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229: What¡¯s there to panic about seeing your boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    After her fever subsided, Wen Qiao fell into a deep sleep. She only woke up when the sun was shining on her eyelids. Her entire body was sore. She felt someone holding her hand. The moment she moved, someone fell down and pressed her down.


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes and saw that it was Fu Nanli.


    He had been sitting by the bed with her and was now asleep. He was wearing a dark id nightgown and his hair was a little messy. He lookedzy and casual.


    Wen Qiao thought that he was sleeping so soundly that he wouldn¡¯t wake up even if he fell down.


    Actually, Fu Nanli had woken up long ago. He just wanted to cuddle with her for a little longer.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, admiring his deeply carved face. Every part of his facial features was perfect, clearly a carefully sculpted, favored child of the heavens.


    Every inch of his lingering gaze was filled with gentleness. Bathed in the morning light, his lips were thin and the color of his lips was beautiful.


    Wen Qiao actually swallowed her saliva. Hearing her own heart beating loudly, she instantly felt like a hooligan.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes snapped open without warning, giving Wen Qiao a shock.


    As expected of her best friend. She was as good at confessing as Lu Youyou.¡±I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m not looking at you. I just woke up.¡±


    The meaning of ¡°three hundred taels of silver without any silver¡± was clear at a nce.


    Fu Nanli reached out his hand, and Wen Qiao closed her eyes in shock.


    His well-defined handnded on her forehead and then touched his own. He sat up with his arm and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s not illegal to look at your own boyfriend. You can look at him if you want to. What are you panicking for? ¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her face and chided herself in her heart.¡¯That¡¯s right, what are you panicking for?¡¯


    Just as she was about to get up, Fu Nanli turned around and she bumped into his arms, almost falling over. Fu Nanli reached out and held her by the waist.


    ¡°Be careful,¡±


    In front of Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao became flustered and couldn¡¯t remain calm at all.


    He took her temperature with the ear-heating gun. It was 37.4 degrees, which was normal.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¨C


    Ye minqiu stayed the night at Xiaotang Hill. When she woke up in the morning, she asked her Secretary, ¡± ¡°Do you know where Nan Li wentst night?¡±


    It was not easy for him to agree to attend this kind of gathering, but he ran off halfway. The business partners who thought that they would be able to see her mysterious son could not hide their disappointment, making her unable to get out of the situation. This child was really willful.


    Secretary Zhou Wei shook his head. Chairman ye, I really don¡¯t know about the young master¡¯s schedule. I only know that young master Fu Cheng said a few words to him before he left in a hurry. Young master Fu Cheng should know.


    Is Fu Cheng still in Xiaotang mountain? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was snowingst night, so most of the guests stayed at Xiaotang mountain.¡±


    ¡°Tell him to wait for me in the restaurant.¡±


    In front of the dining room¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window, Fu Cheng saw Mrs. Fuing over and hurriedly got up with a smile on his face. ¡°Madam.¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Auntie.¡±


    Fu Cheng chuckled and sat down.


    ¡°Where did Nan Li gost night?¡± Ye minqiu asked nonchntly as she spread butter on the bread.


    Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes trembled, and he said carefully, ¡± ¡°Brother didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you guys talk about? He ran away after he finished talking to you.¡±


    ¡°We were talking about some interesting things that happened in Africa. Madam, I really don¡¯t know what my brother went to do.¡±


    Ye minqiu shot him a nce and scoffed.


    After ye minqiu and Fu Cheng left, Fu Nanli arrived at Xiaotang Hill. There were people sweeping the snow in front and behind him. It had been snowing all night, and the entire ce was covered in silver and white.


    He called Fu Chuan over.


    Fu Chuan did not expect him to call him over. After losing his memory, Nan Li seemed to have be closer to Fu Cheng.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230: Pay some price


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to check. He Qian has an older brother called He Cong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, He Cong is a well-known yboy in the circle. He is a good-for-nothing and ipetent.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s thetest news in the financial industry?¡±


    did you know that mini bonds are all the rage in the financial industry recently? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette and raised his brows.¡±


    Fu Chuan said, ¡± it¡¯s the new upstart in the financial industry, Xue Lin, who started this debt craze. It¡¯s linked to a few Big Enterprises in the M Nation. Once there¡¯s a credit crisis, the money invested by individual investors basically doesn¡¯t return. The credit risk is extremely high, but the return on investment is also high. Ordinary people rarely invest in it. Xue Lin especially duped second-generation heirs into investing in it. He Cong also invested a lot.


    Fu Nanli tapped the cigarette ash away. whichpanies in M Nation are Xuelin¡¯s mysterious debts? help me check. After that, help me contact the person in charge over there.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Fu Nanli snuffed out his cigarette. the he family is so bored. I¡¯ll give them something to do. That way, they won¡¯t have to keep interfering in other people¡¯s Affairs.


    ¡°Leave it to me, don¡¯t you worry?¡± Fu Chuan continued.


    He was suspicious of Wen Qiao¡¯s motives, and Wen Qiao seemed to be suspicious of him as well. She must have said quite a lot to Nan Li. Now that Nan Li believed him, did it mean that he was already suspicious of that girl?


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli nced at him. why are you so talkative? ¡±


    ¡°Have you recovered your memory?¡± Fu Chuan asked again.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s. He nced at Fu Chuan and replied, ¡± No.


    The answer was very straightforward.


    Fu Chuan continued, ¡± I have another question to ask you. After you lost your memory in the car ident, you shouldn¡¯t have remembered Xiao Wen either. So, when you first saw her at the hospital after you lost your memory, was it love at first sight for Qianqian? ¡±


    ¡°When did you be so long-winded?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was cold.


    Fu Chuan smiled and left the room.


    ¨C


    He Qian was anxious. She had spent so much effort, but Wen Qiao had seen through her in the end. What a waste of effort.


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s decision to escape Xiaotang mountain in a little dress despite the cold weather further confirmed her guess.


    She and Mrs. Fu could not appear at the same ce.


    Regardless of whether it was Fu Nanli who didn¡¯t like them meeting or Madam Fu who didn¡¯t want to see her, it was all good.


    ¨C


    Soon, it was Christmas Eve, and Wen Qiao and the others had a performance.


    The Folk Music Club had an ensemble, and she also had a solo performance. Now, she was already familiar with these performances.


    Ever since thest appreciation Festival, the school had clearly attached more importance to folk music. There was no need topete with people from the Western music department for the performance spots.


    The school¡¯s performance was divided into Western music and folk music, and folk music had a fixed seat.


    This was a good sign, and Wen Qiao felt gratified.


    Wen Qiao was preparing backstage. After fixing her makeup, she posted a selfie. Just as she was about to post it, Lu Youyou clicked her tongue.¡±Look at the photos you took.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, sizing him up.


    ¡°Are you going to send it to young master Fu?¡±


    Wen Qiao coughed and Lu Youyou sneered. ¡°Stop pretending in front of me. I¡¯ll take a new picture for you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    the angle of your shot is even more amazing than a straight man¡¯s. I don¡¯t want to say anything more. Sit down, hold the PIPA, and gently lean your head against it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little fake?¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. it¡¯s not like you¡¯re taking an ID photo. If you take it for your boyfriend to see, you¡¯re just putting on an act. Do you want a single dog like me to teach you how to date? what the hell is this? ¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231: You have a backer, we only have talent


    Trantor: 549690339


    And so, in the meeting room, Fu Nanli received the photo that Wen Qiao thought was a little pretentious, but he thought it was red. Naked. The naked photo that was seducing him made his heart skip a beat.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his strong self-control, he really wanted to drop his work and go directly to see her performance.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and replied, ¡± it was beautiful. The performance went smoothly.


    She replied with a cute emoji.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pressed between his brows. This was really terrible.


    ¡°Captain, can we board the ne now?¡± Xu Shen asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.


    After that, he got up, put on the captain¡¯s cap, and walked out. Xu Shen followed behind him and said, ¡± that Wang Shan from before was transferred to Luo Hui¡¯s team. She¡¯s flying to Munich now.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t be bothered and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Captain Luo, you¡¯ve been beaming with joy recently.¡±


    Fu Nanli had been taking care of Luo Hui for a month, and he really didn¡¯t have a good impression of that man who fawned over him.


    first, he got promoted to a Captain. Second, he heard that he¡¯s going to propose to his girlfriend. His girlfriend is young and beautiful. She¡¯s an inte celebrity.


    Fu Nanli nced at him with a slight frown.


    Xu Shen quickly replied, ¡± of course, she can¡¯t bepared to little Wen. That inte celebrity has a face that¡¯s like an assembly line. She looks like a lot of female celebrities. I¡¯ve seen her a few times but I can¡¯t remember what she looks like.


    Xu Shen could actually see a hint of ¡®pride¡¯ on his captain¡¯s face. Indeed, little Wen¡¯s looks had really made his Captain proud.


    They had flown one after the other in Luo Hui¡¯s ne.


    Luo Hui first flew to Munich.


    The next flight would be Fu Nanli¡¯s flight to helsinki.


    He had never expected the weather to change so drastically after he got off the ne.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s performance was very sessful. After the performance ended, Song Yu ran over with a look of infatuation. Wen Qiao, your lute solo was so beautiful. I¡¯m really a fan of your looks. Let¡¯s take a photo together.


    Well, this was from the mouth of the campus Belle of Central Conservatory of Music.


    Xu Lu also came to watch the performance. When she watched Song Yu y the piano, her heart was full of sourness. However, she thought that her song was already in production, and a songposed by her would be released before the new year. By then, she would be known as a beautiful and talented woman. Why should she lower herself to such a person¡¯s level?


    When she saw the photo of Song Yu and Wen Qiao, she held back and didn¡¯t go forward to look for trouble.


    She could bear it, but Zhao Tong couldn¡¯t.


    what are you so proud of? do you really think you¡¯re a celebrity? why are you taking a photo with us? we¡¯re also participating in a performance. We¡¯re not like some people who go around showing off.


    Lu Youyouughed coldly. yes, you¡¯ve participated in the performance too. After all, you have a cousin. We only have talent.


    ¡°Lu Youyou, why are you so despicable?¡± Zhao Zhu¡¯s hands trembled in anger.


    Lu Youyou shrugged and said,¡±haven¡¯t you heard of the saying¡± the one who flirts first is cheap ¡°? No matter how cheap I am, I¡¯m still willing to admit defeat to you.¡±


    Zhao Zhu stomped her feet in anger. Wen Qiao nced at her. This Missy had a bad memory. She couldn¡¯t beat her in scolding or beating her up, but she just had to love flirting.


    Xu Lu held her arm. alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level.


    When he passed by Song Yu, he red at her.


    Song Yu¡¯s face was filled with grievance. Wen Qiao patted her shoulder.¡±Let¡¯s go for dinner after this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    The final performer was still Zhuang Yan.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to leave, a white-haired old man walked towards her. She recognized him. He was the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s principal, Mr. Zhang Mingde, who had given a speech at the opening ceremony.


    ¡°Wen Qiao.¡± The principal seemed to have something to say to her.


    ¡°Mr. Principal,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a respectful expression.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232: something happened


    Trantor: 549690339


    Walking to the side with the principal, principal Zhang said with a kind expression, ¡± I¡¯ve seen the performance just now. It¡¯s very simr to Mr. Ye shenghai¡¯s style.


    Mr. Ye shenghai was a famous lute yer.


    principal, you¡¯re overpraising me, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly said. I don¡¯t dare topare myself to Mr. Ye.


    you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for the school¡¯s Folk Music Department. I¡¯ve seen it all. I have to thank you properly.


    Wen Qiao felt a little uneasy. you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m only doing what I can.


    Principal Zhang smiled. I started off as an erhu student, but after I took over the position of principal, I¡¯m not that bad anymore. Although I¡¯m the principal, the school has a Board of Directors. I don¡¯t have the final say in this school. The Board of Directors only look at benefits and don¡¯t involve themselves in emotions. There were a few meetings where they said they were going to close down the Folk Music Department.


    An old man and a young man stood at the entrance of the auditorium, talking about the past and future of the Folk Music Department. Wen Qiao could feel the helplessness of being swept away by the tide of the times from the old principal¡¯s mouth.


    fortunately, your generation is starting to realize the beauty of folk music again. I¡¯m very pleased to see you children fighting for the sake of folk music.


    Wen Qiao listened attentively.


    it¡¯s just that there¡¯s still a long way to go if we want society to ept folk music again, like it, and let it have a ce. Let¡¯s tide over the difficulties together.


    The frost fell on the tree branches. Although the old man was old, his eyes were sincere and bright, and Wen Qiao was deeply touched.


    yes, let¡¯s tide over the difficulties together. It will definitely pass. Our country¡¯s national treasure will definitely be carried forward again.


    After bidding farewell to the old principal, Wen Qiao and the rest returned to the dormitory.


    He went to sleep after washing up.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao were two night owls. They loved to hide in their own beds at night and watch doujinshi novels on old Ford. Their smiles were extremely wretched.


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Fu Nanli had to fly for more than ten hours and would onlynd the next morning.


    When she woke up in the morning, she swiped her phone and saw that Fu Nanli had sent her a message: [ I¡¯vended safely. I¡¯m going to rest for a while. ]


    yes, have a good sleep.


    After scrolling through Weibo, he saw that the top trending search was #inte celebrity showing off aircraft cockpit #.


    Because she had a Captain boyfriend, Wen Qiao was more sensitive to such news. She immediately clicked into the hot search. This matter had already reached the top of the hot search list. This photo was posted on ins by the inte celebrity, and she had deleted the original post. However, the screenshots of the marketing ounts helped her to spread it. Now, the entire inte could see the photo of the cockpit of the ne posted by the inte celebrity.


    The most important thing was that, ording to the brightness of the dial and the closing of various switches, the professionals analyzed that when the inte celebrity took this photo, the ne was in flight mode.


    A picture shook the entire inte.


    This Captain was treating the lives of hundreds of people on the ne as a joke.


    Soon, the human flesh began, and Wen Qiao followed the entire process.


    Netizens were omnipotent. They quickly found out the name of this inte celebrity and her boyfriend¡¯s name was Luo Hui, the captain of Dongchuan airlines Haicheng flight to Munich.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Captain Luo, who was flying from Haicheng to Munich and was also the one who was taking over Fu Nanli¡¯s shift, had actually taken his girlfriend into the cockpit for personal gain. Not only that, but he had even made her sit in the cockpit and pose for photos while the ne was flying.


    This is crazy!


    Treating so many lives as child¡¯s y!


    Even the ancient mes of War toyed with the feudal vassals were nothing more than this.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried and sent Fu Nanli a message: ¡± will Luo Hui¡¯s matter affect you? ¡±


    It was already noon, and Haicheng was six hours ahead of helsinki. It was still early in the morning there, and Fu Nanli was the kind of person who would be in high spirits after three to five hours of sleep. He woke up the moment the phone on the bedside table rang.


    He was a little confused when he saw the words ¡®things¡¯ about Luo Hui.


    [ what¡¯s the matter? ]

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: First, apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao briefly exined what had happened to Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. This matter wouldn¡¯t affect him, but it would definitely affect his cousin, Ji xianqian.


    In the young chairman¡¯s office of Dongchuan airlines, Ji xianmin was in a meeting when he received the news. He rushed back to his office and his Secretary, Sun Jing, reported the news on the inte word by word.


    Ji xiancheng couldn¡¯t contain his anger and directly smashed the cup beside him, shattering it. He said furiously, ¡± ¡°How old is he? Why would he use such a method to pursue a woman? Was he crazy? Don¡¯t you know about the flight regtions? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s in charge of the lives of hundreds of people on the ne?¡±


    Sun Qi stood up straight. he¡¯s always been a person who likes to tter his superiors and bully his subordinates. You shouldn¡¯t have given him this opportunity to upgrade his ne.


    Ji xianmo tugged at his tie in frustration. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now?¡±


    then, little CEO Ji, what should we do now? the discussions on the inte are getting more and more intense, and our peers are taking the opportunity to strike and fish in troubled waters. They say they want to boycott Dongchuan airlines. We must respond as soon as possible.


    Ji xiancheng reached out and pressed his brows. release a statement of apology first and have Luo Hui immediately take another ne back. Get the public rtions department to prepare a press conference for the apology. The aviation administration¡¯s decision should be out soon and will be announced to the media at the press conference.


    [ CEO Ji, are you going to attend the press conference? ]


    ¡°I¡¯ll participate.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±


    Luo Hui from Munich was already as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. His captain¡¯s seat had not even been heated up, and it had been destroyed by his prodigal girlfriend.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I told you not to post it on social media, why didn¡¯t you listen? alright, I¡¯m done for now.¡±


    The inte celebrity girlfriend looked aggrieved. I posted it on the inte. I posted it on ins. Who knew it would be moved to Weibo? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that no one else is on the inte? I¡¯ve already taken a huge risk to let you into the cockpit and let you take photos. I¡¯ve repeatedly emphasized that you must not show it to the public. You can show the photos to your Little Sisters in person. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    The little inte celebrity¡¯s eyes turned red. how would I know so much? it¡¯s all because of those people who tried to harm me. They moved my photos here. Besides, nothing happened, right? Why are they making such a big deal out of this?¡±


    Luo Hui¡¯s phone rang. It was young CEO Ji¡¯s Secretary, Sun Jing. He was panicking inside. When he picked up the call, Sun Qi¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded. Captain Luo, take the earliest flight back to Haicheng immediately. Young CEO Ji has ordered you to return immediately.


    Luo Hui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said carefully, ¡± ¡°How will you handle this?¡±


    Sun Qi sneered. Captain Fu was secretly ndered by Captain Luo when he took his girlfriend on his own ne. I thought Captain Luo was well-versed with the rules and regtions of the airline. I didn¡¯t expect Captain Luo to be so double-standard as to bring his girlfriend into the cockpit. The aviation Administration will definitely handle this fairly. Captain Luo¡¯s career is over. Before that,e back and apologize to the public!


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Luo Hui felt light-headed and dizzy.


    In the afternoon, Dongchuan airlines ¡®official Weibo posted a statement of apology with an official seal, indicating that the captain involved had been dismissed and that the ruling and punishment of the aviation Administration would be announced at the apology press conference.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: You can¡¯t nder my Captain


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao was having her meal in the canteen. She felt that this Luo Hui had a pig¡¯s brain. He had implicated the entire flight crew and even Dongchuan airlines all because of one person.


    It was really harmful.


    Zhao Zhu, Xu Lu, Jin Xuan, and her followers sat next to them with their tes.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s character of a troublemaker always stood tall. She came over and said,¡±Wen Qiao, your boyfriend is also a pilot, and he¡¯s also a pilot in Dongchuan. He must have brought you to the cockpit before, right? You must have sat in the driver¡¯s seat before, right? You¡¯ve also taken photos like that, right? Share it and let us see?¡±


    Wen Qiao swiped her phone and read out, ¡± ¡°Those who beat others or intentionally hurt others will be detained for five to ten days, as well as a fine of between two hundred Yuan and five hundred Yuan.


    Fabricating and spreading false facts is enough to demoralize another person¡¯s personality and destroy another person¡¯s reputation. It is a serious act. Those whomit this crime will be sentenced to three years of imprisonment, detention, supervision, or the deprivation of political rights.¡±


    She put down her phone and looked at Zhao Tong with a sneer,¡±I won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Zhao Zhu was stunned. Before she could react, she saw Wen Qiao¡¯s fist flying towards her, hitting her on the nose.


    Blood flowed out of his nose.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhao Tong screamed.


    Wen Qiao stretched her wrist. it¡¯s a crime for me to hit you. It¡¯s also a crime for you to spread rumors and nder me. You should think about it yourself. Do you want to Sue me? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and walked past Zhao Tong and the others with a tray in his hands.


    You can nder me.


    You can¡¯t nder my Captain!


    Zhao Tong was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t dare to touch her own nose. Her tears were flowing out, Lulu, my nose hurts so much. Why is Wen Qiao so cheap? why does she only target people¡¯s noses? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s nose hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and Zhao Tong¡¯s nose was slightly fractured. The two sisters were in a difficult situation, so they were both bandaged and wearing masks. They didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney were all in pain. She cried and snot, I want to sue her. You all saw it. She hit me in public. There are so many eyes watching. I¡¯ll Sue her to death.


    ¡°But Zhenzhen, Wen Qiao said that you¡¯re ndering her,¡± Jin Xuan said carefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that her boyfriend hasn¡¯t brought her to the cockpit before.¡±


    Oh, Fu Nanli, the young master of the fu family. He must be very willful and do whatever he wanted. It was already considered a light punishment for him to be brought into the cockpit. He might even be doing other shameful things in the cockpit.


    Xu Lu pressed down on her shoulder. Zhao Tong, don¡¯t be willful. What if her boyfriend really didn¡¯t bring her in? if you Sue her, you¡¯ll be going against the fu family. Have you thought about the consequences of ndering Fu Nanli? ¡±


    Zhao Yang burst into tears,¡±did I suffer for nothing?¡± I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you.¡±


    Luo Hui returned to Haicheng at noon the next day, and Fu Nanli rushed back as well. Wen Qiao went to Dongchuan airlines to wait for him. Seeing him enter the office looking travel-worn, she immediately went up to him with a cup of tea.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Fu Nanli took off his hat and hung it at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses?¡±


    I don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon. I heard you guys are having a press conference. Are you going to attend? ¡±


    I¡¯m not participating. It¡¯s just that Xian Yu¡¯s side is worried that something might happen, so they asked me toe back just in case.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take your ne anymore because of this. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give me a hard time.¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235: forbidden to fly for life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. what silly things are you saying? as long as it doesn¡¯t go against the rules and regtions, it¡¯s not against thew for you to board my ne as an ordinary passenger.


    sigh. Wen Qiao sighed. there are some people with ulterior motives who can turn white into ck.


    you don¡¯t have to give up on food for fear of choking. Alright, let¡¯s go to the press conference and take a look.


    When Wen Qiao and the others rushed over, they were just in time to see President Xiao Ji, Luo Hui, the flight crew¡¯s co-pilot, and all the crew members standing in a row, bowing in apology.


    The reporters ¡®cameras shed one after another.


    The bowsted for five seconds before Ji xiancheng stood up and sat in a row with the rest.


    next, I¡¯ll read out the notice of punishment from the aviation Administration for this major flight ident-


    Dongchuan airlines ¡®Vice President, Ji Xian, will be given a major demerit. His management level will be demoted from M4 to M3, and three months of standard performance pay will be deducted.


    ......


    Captain Luo Hui will be given a major demerit, suspended for life, and his flight license will be revoked.


    The co-pilot on duty, Wu Rui, will be suspended for 12 months and his technical level will be demoted to F1.


    ......¡±


    The flight attendant Wang Shan, who had just been transferred to Luo Hui¡¯s flight crew by Fu Nanli, had also met with bad luck. She had stopped flying for 12 months, and her technical level had been downgraded to CA3.


    Wang Shan felt that she was really unlucky. From the beginning to the end, she had only said a few words of gossip, but in the end, not only had she been transferred to Luo Hui¡¯s flight crew, she had even been suspended for a year and her technical level had dropped.


    It was like he had returned to the past after working hard for so many years.


    She finally realized that she couldn¡¯t offend young master Fu¡¯s little girlfriend. If she offended that girl, she would be in big trouble.


    At this press conference, Ji xiancheng¡¯s attitude was very good and he did not use any public rtions methods to defend himself. He was the one who did not know how to judge people and had made a huge mistake. It was enough to just admit his mistake to the public.


    Fu Nanli stood at the back of the group of reporters. He shook his head as he watched Ji xiancheng, who was dressed in a ck suit and had a dark expression as he admitted his mistakes in the face of the reporters ¡®tricky questions.


    Sun Bin, who was standing at the side, said in a soft voice, this is the first time little CEO Ji has encountered such a serious trust crisis after taking over Dongchuan.


    He made bold and decisive reforms and went against the current. He managed to turn Dongchuan, which was at the bottom of the industry, into the top in the industry and sessfully went public on NASDAQ. In the end, he fell for such an idiot and caused a trust crisis. He must be very depressed.


    The press conference finally ended. Ji xiancheng walked out under the escort of a group of bodyguards. Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao, and sun Jing followed closely behind, and the crew involved were right behind.


    After they left the hall, no reporters followed them along the corridor. Ji xiancheng untied his tie and threw it on the ground. Luo Hui followed behind him like a grandson, not daring to even make a sound.


    The group of them went to Ji xiancheng¡¯s office.


    Luo Hui still wanted to plead for mercy, but on ount of his many years in Dongchuan, he was given another chance. However, he was stopped by Sun Qi at the door.¡±I¡¯d advise you not to add fuel to the fire.¡±


    Luo Hui used to be arrogant in front of Sun Bin, but now he was afraid.¡±Secretary sun, can you put in a good word for me? If you don¡¯t want to be the captain, you can also be the ground crew.¡±


    Sun Qi patted him on the shoulder. Captain Luo, you¡¯ve been in Dongchuan for so many years. Dongchuan hasn¡¯t treated you badly. You should have saved up a lot of money. Go home and retire with your little inte celebrity girlfriend.


    Bang! The office door closed and Luo Hui¡¯s face fell.


    He was really screwed over by a woman.


    In the office, Sun Qi brewed a cup of coffee and brought it to Ji xiancheng. Ji xiancheng sat in the boss¡¯s chair and massaged his temples. He nced at Fu Nanli and said, ¡± ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat on the chair in front of his office desk. it¡¯s useless to just have a headache. It¡¯s more important to stop the losses.


    Ji xianyuan took a deep breath and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Tell me, how much has the stock price dropped?¡±

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: Going to d


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun Qi swiped the tablet in her hand and said expressionlessly, ¡± 32.4 Yuan fell to 26.8 Yuan, market value evaporated by 620 million Yuan.


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s expression was sinister.


    ¡± and this is only because ceo ji made a prompt decision to release a statement and a press conference to apologize. the industry originally predicted that the stock price would fall by half and the market value would evaporate to more than 1.2 billion. ¡±


    Ji xiancheng lit a cigarette in frustration. Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and lowered his head.¡±Can you go out first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Wen Qiao said softly.


    Little CEO Ji was already so annoying, so it was fine for her to smoke second-hand smoke.


    Sun Jing continued, ¡± Nanyun airlines took advantage of the situation and made a joke on Weibo. Their official Weibo posted a joke saying that there would be no captain in theirpany who would want a beauty instead of a job. Although it¡¯s cheap, Nanyun¡¯s stock price has indeed risen. There was a media to choose which airline to choose in the future. Nanyun will rece Dongchuan and be the number one.


    Ji xiancheng held a cigarette between his fingers and kept pressing on his be.


    Ever since he took over Dongchuan, Nanyun had always been the second ce. This time, they could hold their heads high and naturally wanted to step on Dongchuan to climb up.


    Fu Nanli said, ¡± it¡¯s normal for apany to have ups and downs. The punishment this time is severe, and it¡¯ll make the public feel at ease. After some time, everything will be fine once the storm passes.


    After a short while, Ji xiancheng finished smoking the cigarette in his hand. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes drooped. No one knew what he was thinking. After a while, he said, ¡± Sun Jing, get the finance department, Commerce Department, operation department, and public rtions department to the conference room for a meeting. We¡¯ll discuss the end-of-year and beginning-of-year marketing strategy. Get them to prepare.


    He regretted that the decisions he made were never what a superior should do. The established facts had already happened. What he had to do was to follow the rules and make changes.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ji xiancheng stood up and walked out, saying to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°you¡¯ve just flown back, go back and rest,¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    Ji xiancheng patted his shoulder. there¡¯s no need for you, young master Fu, to do such a small thing. Go back and sleep.


    On the way back to Shuying road from Dongchuan, the warm winter sun followed along. Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and Wen Qiao kept looking at him.¡±Close your eyes and rest for a while.¡±


    Ever since he found out that Luo Hui had made such a serious mistake yesterday, he must have been worried and even flew back. After that, he apanied the young CEO for a press conference. He must be very tired after such a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    His phone vibrated. Fu Chuan had sent him a message: ¡± Fu Jiang has also bought a lot of mysterious debts. This time, he will suffer a great loss.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and replied: ¡± you go handle it.


    you need to fly to Country M in the next two days]


    [ I know. ]


    When they arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao yed the video of her Christmas Eve solo performance for him to see. Fu Nanli said, ¡± ¡°Send it to my phone.¡±


    Wen Qiao sent it to him.


    ¡°When are the final exams?¡±


    ¡°The exam will start after New Year¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when is the winter vacation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be released on January 10th.¡±


    Fu Nanli received the video she sent and saved it into his photo album. He nodded. Fly to helsinki with me after the holiday. You can ski in Find with a Zhulu bike and go to d to enjoy the Aurora.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    why? ¡± Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her. why? ¡±


    ¡°Your Dongchuan is in the middle of a storm. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll attract criticism if I take your ne.¡±

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: I¡¯m reserving the first prize


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. you¡¯re just an ordinary passenger. You won¡¯t attract any criticism from me.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    alright, ¡± said Wen Qiao after deep consideration. alright then.


    While Fu Nanli was flying to M Nation to deal with the mini-bonds and the mortgage crisis, Wen Qiao was taking her final exams.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao, who were usually obsessed with being a couple, panicked when it came to the final exam. They began to cram and read books day and night.


    The final exam was divided into cultural and professional courses.


    The exam for the specialized courses was for each individual. The invigtors were two deans. One was Dean Qin Feng, the conductor, and the other was Deputy Dean Yu Sen, theposer.


    Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang were calm andposed. No matter if it was the cultural or professional sses, they were well organized.


    Two and a half days of the final exams had finally passed. Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao came out with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. They both heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How did you do?¡± Wen Qiao ruffled Lu Youyou¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for a make-up test,¡± Lu Youyou said as she hung onto Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯re after?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to pursue.¡±


    They were fine with the professional courses, but Lu Youyou felt a little uncertain about the cultural courses.


    But thankfully, the final exams were over and she could finally be wild. She put her arms around Wen Qiao¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°My idol¡¯s concert is on the 16th of December. You have to go with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao made an OK gesture.


    Lu Youyou pretended to kiss her but was pushed away by Wen Qiao. Lu Youyou was possessed by the drama queen.¡±I can¡¯t even kiss you anymore? It¡¯s exclusive to someone now, right?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to even if I let you kiss me.¡± Wen Qiao rubbed her head.


    Lu Youyou shrank her neck. She didn¡¯t dare to fight with young master Fu for him. Forget it, it wasn¡¯t embarrassing to lose to young master Fu.


    They met on a narrow road, and then they ran into the noble sisters, Zhao Tong, Xu Lu, jinxuan, and another Wen Qiao whose name he couldn¡¯t remember.


    Xu Lu¡¯s nose had recovered. The cast had been removed, and it seemed to have been lifted a little higher, which gave her a chance to get stic surgery.


    Zhao Tong was still in a cast and wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage when she saw the culprit, Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand, and Zhao Tong immediately hid behind Xu Lu in fear. ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything now. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll Sue you.¡±


    Wen Qiao ran her fingers through her hair. I¡¯m just running my fingers through my hair. What are you feeling guilty about? ¡± she asked.


    The people passing by sneered mercilessly.


    Zhao Zhu was so angry that she pointed at her. Wen Qiao, what are you so proud of? you¡¯re not going to get a share of the schrship anyway. I¡¯ve done the math. The first-prize schrship belongs to Zhuang Yan, the second-prize schrship belongs to Xu Lu, and the third-prize schrship belongs to me.


    Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud,¡±which fortune-teller helped you read your fortune, or did your cousin give you a back door?¡± How can you be so sure? You¡¯re the first person in history to go through the back door so openly.¡±


    Lu Youyou, you¡¯re ndering us. We¡¯re all relying on our strength, on our strength.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her shoulder. I¡¯ll do it based on my own abilities too. I¡¯ll book the first-prize schrship first.


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Zhao Tong sneered.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s results in her cultural studies were average.


    At that time, she had not been reborn and was brainwashed by Xu Lu to sing at a bar. She was not in the mood to focus on her homework at all. Even so, she still sessfully got into the Central Conservatory of Music.


    Now that she had no other distractions in her heart, her studies naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    It was just that Zhao Tong didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Zhao Tong looked at Wen Qiao¡¯s back and shouted loudly, unconvinced, ¡± ¡°If you had eaten a peanut, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten so drunk and talked so big.¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238:-young master Fu¡¯s revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, can you really get the first-prize schrship?¡± Lu Youyou asked softly.


    okay. Wen Qiao made an ¡± OK ¡± gesture.


    ¡°Zhuang Yan is very strong.¡±


    I¡¯m very strong too. Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s a small matter.


    After leaving the teaching building, Lu Youyou asked Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao, ¡± ¡°When are you guysing home?¡±


    The two of them were from Hangcheng, which was very close to Haicheng. It only took them an hour to get home by train.


    Lin Xiang: ¡± I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, but we can still meet during the winter break. If it snows, you cane to the hidden Spirit Temple. It¡¯s very beautiful, and you can take a video of the ancient style.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet then.¡±


    ¡°Brother fan¡¯s concert, let¡¯s go and watch it together.¡± Chun Xiao replied.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¨C


    He Qian¡¯s brother, He Cong, was a well-known yboy in Sea city. He often told his fair-weather friends that wealth was always in the hands of the minority.


    He highly respected risky debt and felt that poor people would not dare to buy it, so poor people would not be able to make a fortune. This kind of fortune was for rich people like them to use money to make money.


    After a round of drinking, He Cong brought the two beautiful young models back to his room in the clubhouse.


    While he was exercising, his Secretary called him, but he was so angry that he turned it off. Did she not know what the hell he was doing now?


    The phone call came in again. He had a persistent spirit.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up and picked up the phone. ¡°You¡¯d better have something urgent, or you¡¯re finished.¡±


    young master, bad news. IMpany¡¯s loan crisis has been exposed. It will greatly affect the batch of mini bonds you bought inrge quantities.


    ¡°Young master he, let¡¯s continue ying.¡± The two young models came up to him.


    He Cong pushed away the two women beside him. ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost.¡±


    The two young models saw his dark expression and quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and ran away in a panic.


    ¡°Im is such a bigpany. How could they have a sub-loan crisis?¡± He Cong gritted his teeth.


    but that¡¯s what the report said. The debt we bought has be a pile of waste paper.


    He Cong panicked.e over immediately. I¡¯m in the club room.


    He Cong¡¯s Secretary came over after a while, his forehead covered in sweat. He kept showing He Cong wave after wave of big news on the inte, which made He Cong break out in cold sweat.


    He even embezzled a lot of the group¡¯s funds behind his mother¡¯s back. If he lost this, the foundation of his family business would be affected.


    ¡°Is there any way to remedy this?¡±


    The Secretary kept wiping his sweat. it¡¯s already a foregone conclusion.


    He Cong kicked the Secretary¡¯s chest.¡±Why didn¡¯t you find out earlier?¡±


    young master, his loan crisis is very dangerous this time. We don¡¯t know anything about it and can¡¯t prevent it.


    He Cong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. find someone to save the market, find someone to save IM. If IM has a chance to turn things around, my losses can bepensated.


    ¡°Young master, who else can I ask for?¡±


    Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Ah? Our family and the fu family don¡¯t have much of a rtionship.¡±


    he¡¯s from the American national football team. I heard that he has a lot of connections with the rich and powerful in the country. He must have a way. Our he Qian used to work for him, so he has to take into ount our old friendship. He¡¯ll definitely be able to stop the mortgage crisis this time. Help me contact him.


    When Fu Nanli received Fu Chuan¡¯s message, he was having dinner with Wen Qiao in a private room next to the hot spring pool at Xiaotang mountain.


    Young master Fu¡¯s life motto was,¡±you let my child catch a cold and have a fever, and I¡¯ll make you lose hundreds of millions.¡±

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239: I can¡¯t remember anything about her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside, there were Christmas trees decorated with Christmas decorations. The lights flickered and reflected the water of the hot spring, making the ce warm and quiet.


    The phone vibrated. [ Fu Chuan: young master he is in a hurry and would like to ask for your help. ]


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, his gaze cold. He replied with a message: ¡± I¡¯ll just deal with him a little.


    [ Fu Chuan: got it. ]


    When Fu Chuan first received He Cong¡¯s call for help, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He probably didn¡¯t know that the financial crisis this time was all nned by Fu Nanli, so how could he possibly turn around and help him?


    Fu Nanli put down his phone and looked at the person opposite him, who was quietly eating his steak. ¡°How did you do for your final exams?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reward for doing well.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Can I not have it?


    ¡°No, Yingying, no need. I took the exam for myself, how can I ask for a reward?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be another gathering at Xiaotang mountain before the new year, and it¡¯s going to be the same people.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. alright, I really don¡¯t need a present. Yueyue, you don¡¯t have to prepare one for me.


    He was almost done contacting the Hope Elementary School that she had given him. He had spent the money with great difficulty, so he could not ept any more gifts.


    Fu Nanli smiled, not saying a word.


    Wen Qiao felt apprehensive, not knowing if he had taken her words to heart.


    He Cong had invested hundreds of millions of Yuan in the he family, but it was all gone. The most important thing was that he had embezzled the family¡¯s funds. If this hole couldn¡¯t be filled in time, there would definitely be problems with the family business¡¯s capital chain.


    His sister, he Qian, had finallye looking for him. When he Qian learned that her brother was such a prodigal, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less about her face. She started to teach He Cong a lesson.


    ¡°He Cong, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you want to invest, then invest. How could you use the family¡¯s funds behind mom¡¯s back?¡±


    He Cong¡¯s hair was messy, and he looked exhausted.¡±If I f * cking knew the consequences, would I still do this? Don¡¯t lecture me, even if you scold me to death, it won¡¯t help. Think of a way.¡±


    He Qian was so angry that she threw her bag at him. find a way yourself. Go home, kneel in front of your mother, and repent.


    He Cong scratched his head in distress. I wonder if I¡¯ve offended someone. That person seems to be after me. I¡¯m the biggest buyer of this batch of mysterious debts. What else could it be if not me? ¡±


    He Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a thought struck her.


    Was it for her brother or for her?


    Who could be so capable? IM was such a bigpany, but a sub-prime crisis happened just like that, and his brother lost all his money.


    Who was the one who warned them?


    He Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine. It was because the only person she could think of was Fu Nanli.


    It was such a coincidence. Right after she set up a trap for Wen Qiao to meet his mother, she heard that Wen Qiao had run away in the heavy snow in a gown.


    So Fu Nanli was taking revenge on her for Wen Qiao¡¯s sake?


    She felt that things were a little confusing. Did Fu Nanli know that Wen Qiao was a little liar?


    Her mind was nk as she walked out of her brother¡¯s Vi and dialed a number. The call went through, and it was a familiar, sexy voice that could make her heart sink the moment it opened.


    ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡±


    Sitting in the car, he Qian suppressed her heartache and said, ¡± ¡°Captain, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    It was always like this. He didn¡¯t have her in his eyes. He could never remember her, her name, or her voice.


    All her efforts had be a huge joke.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240: Fu Nanli is a lunatic


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m he Qian.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who ordered people to do what happened to my brother, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    A cold sneer came from the other end. miss he, mind your words. Mywyer is not someone you should mess with.


    Finally, he Qian could not hold it in any longer and lost control of her emotions. Fu Nanli, you should already know that Wen Qiao is a liar, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    There was silence on the other end, and there was no response at all.


    ¡°Why else would you stop her from meeting your mother and grandmother?¡± he Qian retorted with reddened eyes.


    ¡°So it was you who tricked her into going to Xiaotang mountain.¡±


    It was a statement, not a question.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± he Qian was Frank.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly.¡¯Nothing much. I made your he family lose a few hundred million and feel that I¡¯m letting you off too lightly.¡¯


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    He Qian¡¯s voice was a little hysterical. Fu Nanli, do you know that Wen Qiao is really a liar? she¡¯s not your girlfriend at all. From the start, she¡¯s been lying to you. Can you open your eyes and see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s really good to you? ¡±


    The voice on the phone seemed to be even colder than the deep winter. if I say she¡¯s my girlfriend, then she¡¯s my girlfriend. I hope you don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s family matters. Take care of yourself.


    The other party hung up the phone heartlessly.


    He Qian broke down and leaned on the steering wheel in tears.


    Why did Fu Nanli trust a liar so much? did he really want to be a fatuous ruler? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Wen Qiao would Harbor ill intentions and covet the fu family¡¯s property?


    Just because she set Wen Qiao up to meet his mother and made her freeze for a while, he went to great lengths to set up the he family, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    Fu Nanli was really a lunatic!


    After Fu Nanli easily dealt with the he family, his mother handed him another task.


    There was an Ind on the southern coast, surrounded by the sea and mountains in the distance. It was in the southernmost part of the country and had a suitable climate. Ye minqiu wanted to develop the ind and asked him to go and inspect it first.


    It would probably take some time.


    Fu Nanli then informed Wen Qiao.


    The moment Wen Qiao heard that he was leaving for a period of time, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°How many days will it take?¡±


    A few questions shed through Fu Nanli¡¯s mind. After getting to know her and getting to know her better, he realized that Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t the clingy type.


    Her clingy nature was only reflected in certain moments.


    For example, he would not be by her side for a long time.


    She was not only clingy, but also had an abnormal sense of panic.


    ¡°About ten days.¡±


    ¡°That long?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t leave even after ten days?¡±


    ¡°Then can you give me the address? If I miss you, I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he still replied, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±


    Wen Qiao received the specific address and checked it out. It was an isted ind. After taking a ne to nanbin city, she would have to take a boat to the ind.


    She could only hope that Fu Nanli would be able to return on time.


    Before Fu Nanli boarded the ne, he gave Xu Shen a call. ¡°Check my flight records for this year and send it to my phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±


    After he got off the ne, he received Xu Shen¡¯s flight record on his phone.


    The first time she fainted, he had just flown back from Munich and received a call from the hospital at the airport.


    His fingers slid across the screen, looking at the date and numbers on it.


    The second time, she took the initiative to go to Shao city. Lu Youyou said that she had fallen asleep. It was more urate to say that Qianqian had fainted.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241: The secret of the 13 days


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned increasingly grim. After all the numbers were clear in his mind, he came to a conclusion-


    13 days.


    He sat in the car and put down his phone. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, his eyes dark and gloomy.


    He then recalled what she had said to him in Xiaotang mountain after she was drunk ...


    ¡®I can¡¯t live without you. Without you, I¡¯ll die.¡¯


    His heart suddenly beat faster, and his eyes were filled with turbulent emotions.


    He seemed to have entered a state of solitude, and his eyes were filled with endless loneliness.


    She stayed by his side because she was forced to.


    After a long silence, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He had never smoked in a car before, but for the first time, he asked for a cigarette from his bodyguard, Qin bei, and started smoking with a frown.


    The car drove along the long coastline.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows gradually rxed.


    The darkness in the depths of human nature had upied his thoughts. Wasn¡¯t it a good thing that Qiao ¡®er couldn¡¯t leave him?


    Even if it was just to save her life, she had to stay by his side.


    He didn¡¯t have much hope, as long as she was by his side.


    Thinking about it, she lowered her head andughed at herself. When did he be so low?


    No matter what, he would try to return within ten days and not let her be on edge.


    Wen Qiao was practically counting her fingers as she passed her days. Every day, she would ask Fu Nanli if things were going smoothly and if he could return on time.


    Later on, she felt that she was being too obvious, so she resisted the urge to contact him.


    However, Fu Nanli would send her a message every night, telling her that everything was going well and that she could return to Haicheng on time.


    It was as if he was trying to make her feel at ease.


    By the time Fu Nanli was done with his matters, it was exactly ten days. The next day, he nned to return to Haicheng.


    He made a video call to Wen Qiao, who was already on the bed, sprawled under the covers, looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Haicheng tomorrow,¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was within ten days, and she didn¡¯t have to travel thousands of miles to see him.


    He shouldn¡¯t be suspicious.


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Nanli told her some of the things he had seen and heard on the ind. the ind is quite big, and there¡¯s a lot of greenery. The sea is blue, and there¡¯s a rare pink sand on the beach. When the setting sun shines down, it passes through the leaves of the palm trees and bathes on the small wooden house. If we had a swing at the entrance, it would probably be very pleasant.


    Wen Qiao imagined that scene and nodded. yes, it¡¯s very beautiful. Are you going to use it for tourism? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them chatted untilte into the night, until Wen Qiao¡¯s eyelids were twitching and she fell asleep on the pillow. Fu Nanli watched her sleeping face for a while longer before hanging up the video call.


    When he woke up the next morning, he picked up his phone out of habit, nning to send Wen Qiao a message to tell her the details of the flight so that she could pick him up at the airport. That way, she could see him immediately and rx.


    There was no signal at all.


    There was a signal tower on this Ind, and during the few days he was here, he contacted Wen Qiao every day.


    There wasn¡¯t any Typhoon or stormst night, so why was there suddenly no signal?


    He left the room and the caretaker of the ind ran over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Fu, something happened on the ind.¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s heart sank. what is it? ¡±


    first, the signal tower is broken. Second, all the ships are broken. We may not be able to leave the ind for a while. I¡¯ll try to find a way, but I don¡¯t know who¡¯s ying a prank. Fortunately, there¡¯s sufficient food and water on the ind, so you can rest assured and stay for a few days.


    How could Fu Nanli be at ease?


    The signal tower was broken, and so were the ships.


    This didn¡¯t seem like a prank.


    It was a deliberate act, just to prevent him from leaving the ind.


    At the thought of this, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark. What was the purpose of deliberately not letting him leave the ind? Was it to prevent him from seeing Wen Qiao as scheduled?


    So did anyone else know about the thirteen days?

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242: The signal transmitter is broken


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao had called Fu Nanli early in the morning. Knowing that he wasing back today, she wanted to pick him up at the airport. However, when she called, it showed that she couldn¡¯t get through.


    Her first reaction was to check the weather of nanbin Ind. It was located in the southernmost part of the ind, so it was easy to have typhoons and other weather there.


    However, the weather forecast showed that the weather there was fine and sunny. There was no extreme weather.


    Wen Qiao called for a long time, but no one picked up.


    Her heart sank to the bottom. Did something happen to Fu Nanli?


    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. She immediately called Lu Youyou and took a ne to the southern coast.


    On nanbin Ind, the caretaker ran around and hurriedly returned to the wooden house, telling Fu Nanli, ¡± our n is to repair the signal tower first. Only when the signal tower is repaired can we make a call to send a ship in to pick us up.


    ¡°How long will it take to fix it?¡± Fu Nanli asked.


    I¡¯m not sure yet. The repairman said that the signal tower was seriously damaged. He¡¯s already repairing it.


    ¡°Bring me over,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    The administrator then hurriedly led Fu Nanli to the signal tower at the back of the mountain.


    Because the ind was not developed, there were thorns all over the barren mountains and the roads were not easy to walk on. It took more than an hour to reach the signal tower.


    Along the way, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark and sinister. He was searching through his mind for the person who had blocked his way and prevented him from returning to Qiaoqiao¡¯s side in time.


    Thest time she had gone to Shao city, it had been her best friend Lu Youyou and the guy from her club called Dong something who had apanied her.


    It was obvious that both of them knew her secret.


    His gaze was a little gloomy. He could understand why Lu Youyou was with him since she was Wen Qiao¡¯s best friend. However, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even tell him such an important secret, so why was she allowed that guy to apany her?


    Qin bei was so worried that the vine cut his face, and a bloody mark appeared on his cheek. ¡°Young master, are we really going over?¡±


    wait for death? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s tone was unfriendly. are we just going to sit back and wait for death? ¡±


    Qin bei was very careful. The young master was in a bad mood. Why was he so anxious after being trapped for two days?


    He could only be more careful in the front to clear the way for his young master.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened. Lu Youyou seemed to treat Qiao ¡®er very well. Even if she knew the secret, she wouldn¡¯t harm Qiao¡¯ er.


    He couldn¡¯t be sure if that Dong guy was reliable.


    When they arrived at the signal tower, they saw a man in a work uniform and a hard hat climbing up the tower with a hemp rope tied to his body.


    There was a leader-like person with a walkie-talkie on his waist.


    can you ask the repairman how long it¡¯ll take to fix it? ¡± Fu Nanli asked the leader.


    The leader pulled out his walkie-talkie and asked.


    ¡°The signal transmitter is broken. I can¡¯t say for sure,¡± the repairman said.


    ¡°Get him to describe how the transmitter broke down,¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice,¡±and have him do as I say.¡±


    The leader spoke to the worker through the inte.


    When the worker heard this, he rolled his eyes. Another big Boss who was an outsider and wanted to guide the insiders in their work.


    He was toozy to respond.


    The leader knew his subordinate¡¯s temperament and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, please go back and wait. We¡¯ll let you know as soon as it¡¯s fixed.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    He was a physics graduate from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, but he was despised by a small repairman who thought he couldn¡¯t even fix a signal transmitter?


    He stood to the side and looked up at the maintenance workers on the tower.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: personally


    Trantor: 549690339


    The small ind was located in the southernmost part of the country. When Haicheng was still freezing, the temperature on the small ind by the south coast was already around 34 to 35 degrees Celsius. The sun was gradually getting hotter, and the vegetation was flourishing. There were more mosquitoes, and there were severalrge mosquito bags on the back of Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. His patience was gradually wearing thin.


    It was already 12 in the afternoon, and the jungle was shrouded in heat. Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguard, Qin bei, saw sweat sliding down his young master¡¯s forehead. The back of his white shirt had long since been drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we go back and wait?¡± he asked.


    Fu Nanli swept him a nce, and Qin bei felt a chill at the back of his neck. then you can stand under the shade. I¡¯ll go back and bring some water and food over.


    As they were talking, the repairman slowly slid down the tower and walked up to Fu Nanli. Qin bei knew his young master¡¯s personality well, so he quickly asked on his behalf, ¡± ¡°May I ask if it can be fixed by today?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily today,¡± the repairman said impatiently.


    ¡°Tell me which part of the transmitter is broken,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    The repairman nced at him and said in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°Young master, just wait and see. This kind of rough work is done by US workers, so you don¡¯t have to give orders blindly.¡±


    ¡°Young master graduated from the physics Department of Massachusetts Institute of Technology,¡± Qin bei said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hemp rope?¡± the repairmanughed. I¡¯m from iron chain University.¡±


    This repairman had a typical hatred for the rich.


    The administrator and his leader were so scared that their faces turned pale. This Ind would be this young master¡¯s in the future. What nonsense was this kid saying?


    The repairman removed his equipment and Qin bei said coldly, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t I have to eat? I still need to rest after dinner, even rich people can¡¯t be so unreasonable, right?¡±


    Finished speaking, he swaggered down the mountain.


    Mr. Fu, ¡± his superior said in a low voice, ¡± he has a weird temper. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Fu Nanli looked up at the signal tower. pass me abor protection uniform, a pair ofbor protection shoes, as well as an electric-proof glove and a safety helmet.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± everyone was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and fix it.¡±


    Qin bei was shocked. young master, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. It¡¯s so high up. It¡¯s dangerous.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. what are you talking about? go and get the tools immediately.


    No one was able to persuade the young master. In a short time, they had prepared all the things he needed. He tied a chain around his waist, and with every step he climbed, he hooked the hook to a pole. Just like that, he slowly climbed to the height of seven or eight stories at the end of the month.


    Qin bei was sweating profusely.


    If Madam and the old master knew about this, he would probably lose his job.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to fix this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would have no other choice but to repair it for his young master.


    It was really terrible.


    Everyone stood at the bottom of the tower with their hearts in their mouths, hoping that the young master woulde down quickly.


    Fu Nanli climbed up to take a look, and his expression turned even uglier. That repairman was clearly a dabbler. The more he fixed, the worse it got, and he still had to go through a lot of trouble and waste a lot of time.


    He fastened the metal chain, looked down at the tools on his waist, picked up a pair of pliers, cut two wires, and began to repair it in an orderly manner.


    Sweat was dripping from his forehead. The mountain was extremely hot in the afternoon. Qin bei stood under the tower, worried that he would get a heat stroke if this continued. His young master had lived an extremely noble life.


    He worked from one in the afternoon until half-past five in the evening. Fu Nanli used the back of his hand to wipe off the sweat that had already covered his eyes.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244: She found him


    Trantor: 549690339


    The repairman took a nap after dinner and only returned at five o ¡®clock. When he saw the young master who said he wanted to buy an Ind, he sneered, ¡± you can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re impatient. Don¡¯t make it worse the more you repair it. Even if young master goes up and down tens of millions of dors every minute, you have to take care of your health. Your health is the capital of revolution.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± his superior red at him.


    When Wen Qiao arrived at the southern coast, she headed straight for the small ind. There were a few boats docked at the pier. She rented one at random and got closer and closer to the small ind.


    Palm trees were everywhere at the entrance of the ind. The fine white beach was enshrouded by the setting sun, quiet and beautiful. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was already in her throat.


    She was worried that something had happened on the ind, which was why she had lost contact with Fu Nanli.


    She had watched a lot of suspense dramas, such as the murder on the ind, the sudden arrival of the rich, and the residents who coveted his wealth and set up assassinations.


    Therefore, at the dock, she casually found an iron bar and hid it in her bag, just in case.


    When they arrived on the ind, some residents heard that they were here for Mr. Fu and led them to the back of the mountain.


    The further they walked, the more deste it became. Wen Qiao even suspected that they were trying to silence her, so she was already on full alert and on full alert.


    He walked to a signal tower and saw that it was surrounded by people. He saw Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguard, Qin bei, as well as a few of his other bodyguards. Only then did he feel at ease.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your young master?¡± she asked Qin bei.


    Qin bei raised his hand and pointed. Only then did Wen Qiao realize that the person on the tower was actually Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Is the signal tower broken?¡± she was shocked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How can we let him repair it? Are there no repairmen here?¡±


    The only repairman said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t trust us and wants to do it himself. What can we do?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, tensed up again. But at least she knew that he was safe and sound, so she waited anxiously for him toe down from the tower.


    The sun finally set below the horizon, and the ind¡¯s light suddenly dimmed. Wen Qiao saw that he seemed to be walking down from the tower. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, nor did she dare to call out to him, afraid that she would distract him and cause him to miss a step or something.


    Finally, Fu Nanli exited the signal tower, drenched in sweat. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and ran over.


    When Fu Nanli heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice, he thought he had heard wrongly. He raised his head and saw that she was sprinting towards him through the dusky yellow wilderness. From the worry in her eyes and her urgent footsteps, he could tell that she was really anxious.


    By the time Fu Nanli removed his safety helmet, Wen Qiao had already rushed up to him and hugged him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Qin bei and the others also came forward and took Fu Nanli¡¯s safety helmet and gloves. Fu Nanli patted Wen Qiao¡¯s back gently. ¡°I¡¯m sweating.¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao looked up at him. is the signal tower broken? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t contact you all of a sudden. I thought something had happened to you.¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand. I¡¯m fine. The signal tower has been repaired. Don¡¯t worry.


    With that said, he walked forward with Wen Qiao in his arms. When he reached the leader of the maintenance team, he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll buy this Ind. Also, start the repairmen.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing this for the sake of wealth?¡± the repairman exploded.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on him and left with Wen Qiao in his arms.


    The repairman was still cursing when his leader red at him. ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been courting death the whole time today. Why did you have to offend that young master? He can make you lose your job with one sentence.¡±

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245: Fire him!


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯m telling the truth, ¡± the repairman said indignantly. he¡¯s ayman to begin with, but he insisted on guiding me, an expert.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. His superior pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°See that? Young master FIXED it, there¡¯s a signal now. Who¡¯s the expert and who¡¯s theyman? alright, no one can protect you now.¡±


    Seeing that Fu Nanli¡¯s face was covered in sweat, Wen Qiao hurriedly took out a pack of tissues and came out to help him wipe his sweat. ¡°Why do you need to personally repair the signal tower?¡±


    ¡°The workers here are useless.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t climb that high yourself. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled and pinched her face. ¡°I promised you that I would go back today. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    The entire mountain was filled with unknown red berries, a dim yellow shade enshrouded in the lush green grass. His eyes were gentle and firm, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion. She said seriously, ¡± ¡°Your safety is still the most important.¡±


    there¡¯s a safety buckle, so it¡¯s very safe. Did youe here by boat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    wait for me. I¡¯ll go back and take a shower. Then I¡¯ll go back to Haicheng with you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached when she saw that his shirt was drenched. you must be very tired. Rest here for the night and go back tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    The living conditions on the ind were average, and the bamboo house that Fu Nanli was staying in was considered the best one. Before the bathroom, Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks, her face slightly red.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you outside then, Yueyue.¡±


    She and Lu Youyou were sitting on the beach in front of the bamboo house. The wind blew past the palm tree leaves, making a rustling sound.


    In the bathroom, Fu Nanli only feltfortable when the water from the shower came gushing down. However, his gaze was cold.


    The repairman¡¯s skills were average, but it was the person who had caused the destruction that had done it. If he had not been there, the signal tower would not have been repaired in a few days.


    There were a total of four ships, and they were all broken.


    It was obviously a deliberate act.


    Who knew that Qiao Qiao could not live without him?


    Was sheing for him?


    And it was for Qiao Qiao?


    Things were a little confusing. A few suspects shed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t make too many guesses at the moment.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were squatting on the ground and ying with the sand when they suddenly heard Fu Nanli¡¯s voice. ¡°Qiaoqiao Zhenzhen.¡±


    Wen Qiao pretended not to hear him.


    ¡°Is your husband calling you?¡± Lu Youyou elbowed her.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Wen Qiao shot her a look.


    ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s calling for you, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly stood up, patted the sand off her body, and walked towards the bamboo house. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my clothes and towel. Help me get them.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked around. The bamboo house wasn¡¯t big, and outside the original window was a small forest. Further ahead was the beach. The bed wasn¡¯t big either, and his luggage was ced beside it.


    How could eldest young master bear to let him stay in such a small room for ten days?


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°In the luggage.¡±


    After the shower was turned off, Fu Nanli¡¯s hand went over the bathroom door and hung outside.


    He was tall, and the trunk only reached his forehead. Water droplets dripped down his strong arms to his slender fingers.


    Perhaps it was because the sun had been shining in the West for the entire afternoon, the house was warm. Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she hurriedly ran to the bed to open his luggage.


    There weren¡¯t many things inside, just a few sets of clothes, packed in gray travel bags.


    A bag of shirts, a bag of trousers, and a bag of Kasaya underwear.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ears were a little hot.


    With a guilty conscience, she opened the travel bag containing her underwear and grabbed it in a hurry. She walked to the bathroom door with a red face and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take your clothes with you when you were showering?¡±

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246: can¡¯t figure it out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, she stuffed a set of clothes and a towel into his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± The corners of the mouth of the person inside curled up slightly. He was obviously in a good mood.


    ¡°How can you forget that?¡± Wen Qiao muttered softly.


    Not long after, the wooden door was pushed open. Fu Nanli¡¯s hair was still dripping with water, and his shirt was unbuttoned. He walked out barefooted, and Wen Qiao hurriedly turned her back to him. why aren¡¯t you dressed properly? ¡±


    Her mind was filled with his strong eight-pack ABS, and her face heated up.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot,¡± He said nonchntly.


    Wen Qiao turned around again. The man was still buttoning his shirt slowly. He had only buttoned two buttons and was about to turn around when Fu Nanli pulled him back. help me dry my hair.


    Wen Qiao was trapped in his embrace and had no other choice but to pick up a towel to dry his wet hair. He was too tall, so she had to stand on her tiptoes. Fu Nanli wrapped one arm around her waist and supported himself with the other against the wall.


    The climate here was hot during the day and cool at night.


    The wind blew, and the heat gradually disappeared.


    Fu Nanli bent his legs slightly. Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, her fingers carefully drying his hair.


    Her face was flushed, and her lips seemed to have been dyed with roses. Because of the heat, a few strands of hair were messy and sweaty, stuck to her temples. His nose was filled with the faint fragrance of milk and her body.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s throat felt sticky as he stared at her lips, feeling restless.


    Lu Youyou was bored from waiting. Just as she was about to go in to find Wen Qiao and ask her what she was doing and why she hadn¡¯te out yet, she turned around and vaguely saw the two of them hugging each other. She cursed,¡¯don¡¯t single dogs have human rights? Why do you have to hurt single dogs like this? why can¡¯t you show off your love at any time?¡±


    He could only continue to squat on the ground and draw circles.


    In the room, Wen Qiao¡¯s entire body had gone limp from Fu Nanli¡¯s embrace and kisses.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli let her off. He reached out and continued to button his shirt.¡±Do you have a good rtionship with that Dong guy?¡±


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded. Dong Yao? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t understand. Why did he mention Dong Yao out of the blue?


    we have a good rtionship. He¡¯s a member of our Folk Music Club.


    ¡°Is he reliable?¡±


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t too sure what he was referring to, so she nodded. ¡°He¡¯s quite a reliable person.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any personal grudges with me?¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao shook her head. not at all.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze dimmed. If there wasn¡¯t any conflict of interest or personal grudges, even if that guy called Dong Yao knew her secret, he shouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths toe up with this.


    Therefore, the suspects were still people like Fu Jiang and he Qian.


    But would they know Qiao ¡®er¡¯s Secret?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while.


    Wen Qiao saw that he took a long time to button up a button, and his movements were surprisingly slow, so she reached out to help him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was turbulent, and he grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°Ran ran didn¡¯t touch you, did she?¡±


    ¡°My finger touched it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I touch even a little?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was heavy.


    Wen Qiao thought that he really had a lot of rules. then you can deduct it faster. We still have to catch a ne, and it¡¯ll be toote to reach Haicheng.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Wen Qiao:


    ??


    What was going on?


    Was young master a clean freak?


    Thus, another member squatted at the door and drew circles. Lu Youyou red at her. ¡°Where¡¯s your young master Fu? Why didn¡¯t hee out with you?¡±


    Wen Qiao was confused. he just finished his shower. He said he wanted to shower again.


    ¡°Do you like to be clean that much?¡±


    ¡°Who knows him?¡±

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247: kill even if it¡¯s far


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou, as a love advisor, also relied on her peers to set her off. She had zero actual love experience andpletely did not understand a man¡¯s heart.


    And this bath was even longer than the previous one, a full 40 minutes.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao looked at the small bamboo house in unison and let out a confused cry.


    Men were so hard to understand.


    After Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng together, he got Qin bei to look for Fu Chuan and get the two of them to investigate who was behind the ind incident.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao¡¯s score came out almost at the same time as her two younger brothers¡¯.


    Wen Qiao had A+ in all her subjects, and she was still a steady s-grade in her professional performance. Only Zhuang Yan and her got an s-grade in their first year of University, but Zhuang Yan¡¯s grades in cultural subjects were not as high as hers.


    The Central Conservatory of Music was very fair in this regard. They awarded schrships ording to academic performance.


    Therefore, she would dly ept the first-prize schrship.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t fail any of her subjects. She ran over to her house excitedly and hugged her, crying andughing at the same time.¡±Qiao Qiao, you actually did better than Zhuang Yan.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the results query page on the school¡¯s official website and smiled. In the past, she just didn¡¯t put her energy into her studies. If she were to really study seriously, Zhuang Yan wouldn¡¯t be her match.


    Lu Youyou gave Zhao Tong a call.


    Those who insult me, Qiaoqiao, will be killed no matter how far away!


    I¡¯m still calling you to humiliate you even during the holidays!


    Zhao Tong picked up the phone and heard Lu Youyou¡¯s mercilessughter.¡±Zhuang Yan is first? Xu Lu was second? You¡¯re third? Student Zhao Tong, isn¡¯t it a p in the face? Have you seen the school¡¯s official website? Our Qiao is first, Zhuang Yan is second, Song Yu is third, and your Lu is fifth. As for you, you¡¯re even behind me. Don¡¯t talk big in the future, you¡¯ll only be aughingstock, understand?¡±


    ¡°Lu Youyou, you¡¯re a b * tch! You¡¯re a b * tch!¡± Did you have to call me to ridicule me?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Lu Youyou happily admitted.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Youyou swiped her phone and suddenly leaned over. ¡°Qiaoqiao, Zhuang Yan has just posted on his moments.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve added him as a friend?¡±


    I have everyone in my circle of friends. I added him and Xu Lu mainly to see what they¡¯re up to.


    Wen Qiao was checking on the matter regarding Hope Elementary School and had sent the money over. The donation certificate would be sent over to her very soon, and she would give it to Fu Nanli when the time came.


    She felt that it was a very meaningful gift.


    he gave out a lute and wrote,¡¯you¡¯re very outstanding.¡¯ Tsk, tsk.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. Zhuang Yan, Oh, Zhuang Yan. You didn¡¯t care about our Qiaoqiao in the past, but now you¡¯re out of your league. Go and regret it!


    Her final grades and Zhuang Yan¡¯s friends circle were undoubtedly a double blow to Xu Lu.


    She held her breath. When the new song sheposed andposed came out, she would be able to hold her head high. It was no big deal.


    Lu Youyou rested her chin on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°First prize schrship, 20000 Yuan.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her head. use this money to buy a concert ticket. I¡¯ll treat you to a concert.


    Lu Youyou chuckled,¡¯you don¡¯t have to buy the tickets for Shang fan¡¯s concert. Ms. Muyue, doesn¡¯t theirpany give free tickets? No matter what, it should be a first-row VIP ticket.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it myself. It¡¯ll only be sincere if you let us take a look.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my opponent was too strong, I would have snatched you away,¡± Lu Youyou said as she hugged him.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo returned together and Wen Qiao immediately stood up to wee them. ¡°How are your results?¡±

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248: The river flows thirty years to the East, and thirty years to the West


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chi threw his bag on the sofa and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°A real man will do what he says.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up his report card and took a look. He scored above 85 points in all subjects, which was quite good.


    She could not help but Pat Wen Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did well.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± she turned to Wen mo.


    Wen Chi: ¡± you¡¯re asking too much. Without a doubt, you¡¯re the first in the level.


    The person who ranked first in the grade was much more humble than the person who ranked tenth in the ss. He only smiled. Wen Qiao patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°Our Little Mo is too smart.¡±


    Wen Chi, when do you n to go to the club outside to take a look? ¡±


    in two days, CG club is recruiting youth trainees. They can only train during the winter break. I want to try it out.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, your whole family is so smart,¡± Lu Youyou said, holding her face in her hands.


    ¡°Our Youyou is great too,¡± Wen Qiao said, wrapping her arms around her.


    While the family was having a good time, the atmosphere in the Wen family vi was not too good.


    It was one thing for Xu Lu to not receive a schrship, but Wen Xuan¡¯s final exam results were a mess.


    After all, Zhong Hui had been thinking about how to deal with Wen Qiao and the others all day long and had no mood to care about Wen Xuan¡¯s schoolwork.


    Wen Xuan¡¯s qualifications were really limited. Even if he had hired a home tutor, the home tutor could not turn stone into gold.


    When they were in first and second grade, everyone could get double hundred. At that time, Wen Xuan was ordinary and inconspicuous.


    Now that he was in the fifth grade, the homework was getting harder and harder, and his grades were getting worse and worse.


    For this final exam, she only scored around 70 in Chinese, mathematics, and English, not to mention violin, equestrianpetition, fencing, and other arts and sports exams.


    Wen Jianmin only felt that this child hadpletely disgraced him.


    To make matters worse, he also found out that among the three children, Wen Qiao had received a first-prize schrship. Needless to say, Wen mo had always been the top student in the grade, and even the worst student, Wen Chi, had gotten into the top ten in the ss.


    The children he had abandoned were all outstanding. Wen Xuan, whom he had treated like a treasure, did not give him any face at all.


    And Xu Lu, who he regarded as his own, even made him think that he had abandoned his wife and son without a conscience.


    He was very vexed. The children who used to be very sensible were now more and more worrisome.


    Wen Xuan didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be the world¡¯s top violinist in the future. People with artistic talent usually have average results in cultural studies.¡±


    Wen Jianmin shot a nce at his youngest son. Alright, alright. You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y during this winter break. I¡¯ve hired the best home tutor for you for all your subjects. Next year will be the preparatory ss and your homework will be even more arduous. You¡¯d better be more attentive.


    Wen Xuan was unhappy. dad, you said you were going to take us to Europe. You said you were going skiing with us.


    Wen Jianmin was annoyed. you¡¯re still in the mood to ski? go up and do your homework immediately.


    Wen Xuan wanted to continue making a scene, but Zhong Hui pulled him back. ¡°Alright, alright, listen to Daddy.¡±


    She could sense that Jianmin¡¯s dissatisfaction with Lulu and Xuanxuan was growing. Speaking of which, it was all the other side¡¯s fault for trying so hard to please Jianmin. They must be thinking about the Wen family¡¯s business.


    Since she had the ability to drive Su Yun and those freaks out of the Wen family, she must protect the family business for Xuanxuan and Lulu.


    Wen Jianmin was an egoist, and he had always ced the most importance on his own face.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249: Wen Jianmin is a little regretful


    Trantor: 549690339


    He felt a little regretful deep down. Not only were the two children¡¯s grades good, but he also heard that their conditions had improved. Wen Chi¡¯s PTSD had almost fully recovered, and Wen Mo¡¯s autism was much better.


    If he had known that the child was sick, he wouldn¡¯t have Wanwan.


    His face suddenly sank. There was no ¡®if¡¯. It was because Su Yun lied to him. The SU family had a gic illness but did not tell him. He was also a victim.


    There was no need for him to me himself. Everything was Su Yun¡¯s fault.


    No matter how outstanding those children were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. They still wanted to inherit the Wen family¡¯s business and he still had the initiative.


    ¨C


    During the winter break, Wen Qiao¡¯s house seemed to have be a shelter. The small living room was full of people. Lu Youyou stayed at her house and squeezed into a small bed with her to sleep every day. Xia Bo and ding hai were even more so, ying games with Wen Chi all day long.


    shut up! Wen Qiao kicked him. you have to go to bed before midnight. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to call.


    Wen Chi¡¯s hair was as messy as a magpie¡¯s nest. ¡°Who would go to bed before 12 while ying games? You¡¯re not an old man. ¡±


    ¡°My family, my family¡¯s daily routine is like this.¡±


    Xia Bo and ding hai pulled him back. brother Chi, listen to your sister. It¡¯s all for your own good and for your health.


    ¡°You two are really f * cking useless. You¡¯re so afraid of a woman.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chi, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Xia Bo leaned over.


    Wen Chi rubbed his nose. I¡¯m a good man. I don¡¯t fight with women. I¡¯m just going easy on her.


    Lu Youyou stared at theputer with full attention. the tickets for Shang fan¡¯s concert are about to be on sale. Wen Chi, Xia Bo, ding hai, stop what you¡¯re doing and help us get the tickets.


    Wen Chi pressed his fingers together and stretched his muscles. it¡¯s such a waste to use my godly hand speed to help you guys snatch the tickets.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and Wen Chi immediately cowered. ¡°Snatch, snatch, snatch. I must get it for you guys today.¡±


    Wen mo looked at them with a smile.


    counting down. Neen, eighty-seven.


    Apanied by Lu Youyou¡¯s heart-wrenching screams, Wen Qiao hurriedly covered Xiao Mo¡¯s ears.


    Not long after, Lu Youyou¡¯s second wave of screams rang out. sold out in three seconds. As expected of a top-tier store.


    hahahaha! heughed wildly. but I managed to snatch it. I actually managed to snatch it!


    ¡°I got it too,¡± Wen Chi said calmly.


    Xia Bo and ding hai were dejected. They actually didn¡¯t manage to snatch it.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly scanned the QR code to pay. One was 1980 Yuan, so two were 3960 Yuan. Lu Youyou hugged her. ¡°Daddy loves you.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯ve already paid. Can¡¯t I be a sugar daddy for once? ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m your father for a day, and I¡¯ll be your father for life,¡± Lu Youyou said firmly.


    Then, a video call from Chun Xiao came in, his eyes red.¡±Youyou, I didn¡¯t manage to get a ticket. What should I do?¡±


    Lu Youyou red at Xia Bo and ding hai. These two boys were still self-proimed gaming experts, but they couldn¡¯t even win against her in snatching the tickets. If they both managed to get the tickets, wouldn¡¯t the problem be solved?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just ask for s on Weibo. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Shang fan. His tone was extremely respectful, and he didn¡¯t have the feeling that he was calling a junior, ¡± Ms. Muyue, I¡¯ve reserved a few concert tickets. What¡¯s your address? I¡¯ll send them to you now.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chun Xiao didn¡¯t manage to get a ticket, she really wouldn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble for you. I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡±


    no trouble, no trouble at all. Send me your location, I¡¯ll be there immediately.


    He was a little free.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250: a cold


    Trantor: 549690339


    She sent the address to Shang fan, and he rushed over in half an hour, as if he could stand by at any time.


    ¡°Here are six VIP tickets. You can invite your friends to watch it together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too many, I only need one.¡±


    ¡°Keep them, you can bring your younger brothers over too.¡±


    As soon as the top stars of the business world left, Lu Youyou saw a Weibo post from her good friend in the business circle, song Milky Way, who was a popr actor.


    @ Song Milky Way: I¡¯m on time to grab a ticket, but I didn¡¯t manage to get one. I asked someone for a friendship ticket, but they said they didn¡¯t have it. We can break up now @ shangfan.


    Lu Youyou clicked her tongue. he rejected his best buddy in the industry and gave you all six tickets. Qiao, you¡¯re really important to him.


    Wen Qiao had a total of eight tickets. Xia Bo and ding hai were both going overseas with their families on that day.


    So, the six members of the Folk Music Club, along with her two younger brothers, went to the concert together.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± Wen Qiao was a little worried about Wen mo.


    asionally, she wanted to bring her brother to crowded ces to blend in with the crowd and live the life of the young people.


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation. In the end, he nodded and went with them.


    It was already the coldest time of the year. A group of young people went to the stadium. The stadium, which could amodate 60000 people, was packed to the brim. Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou were fully prepared and had given out banners and support light signs.


    A blue ocean.


    Only then did Wen Qiao truly feel that Shang fan seemed to be really popr.


    When she heard the song sheposed being sung by tens of thousands of people in the stadium with 60000 people, she was shocked at that moment. It was as if 60000 people resonated with her spirit. This feeling of recognition made her feel goosebumps all over her body.


    She was not an emotional person, but at this moment, she was also touched by such an asion.


    She was d that brother Hao appreciated her.


    She was d that Shang fan had sung the effect she wanted.


    Dong Yao stood behind Lu Youyou. He had been forcefully pulled over. In this kind of asion, the girls were infatuated and tens of thousands of people sang together. To him, it was quite boring. He might as well stay at home and dissect the White Rabbit.


    The girl next to Lu Youyou was so excited that the single-lens reflex camera in her hand was about to hit Lu Youyou¡¯s head. He reached out and blocked it for her.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t pay attention the entire time and shouted until her voice was hoarse.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao yelled.


    Wen Chi, Wen mo, Dong Yao, Wen Qiao, Lin Xiang, and Yu Shu were all rational people and seemed out of ce in their surroundings.


    Shang fan sang his new Christmas song at the concert. It was still a songposed by Wen Qiao.


    It had just been published, but it could trigger a chorus. Shang fan¡¯s position as the Big Brother of the entertainment industry was firmly secured.


    The concert was going to start from 7 p.m. To 9:30 p.m. Lu Youyou had met a group of girls from all over the world online. They were going to wait for Shang fan outside the venue, as well as attend some fan activities.


    Wen Qiao was worried about leaving her alone, so she asked Wen Chi and Wen mo to go home first and stay behind to apany them.


    The group of fangirls generated electricity for love and were extremely crazy. After seeing Shang fan from a distance, they cleaned up the trash left behind by the day outside the stadium.


    The weather was freezing cold and the Northwest wind was blowing. In order to prevent their idol from being criticized, the actions of this group of little girls touched Wen Qiao.


    It was already past midnight when they were done picking up the trash.


    Wen Qiao had thought that since there was heating in the stadium, she didn¡¯t even wear a down jacket, so she was greeted by the Northwest wind.


    She caught a cold the next day.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251: Spoiling her unconditionally


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao sniffled. The courier had sent her a parcel. It was a certificate for donating to hope primary school. She was going to Xiaotang mountain tonight.


    The Maybach stopped at the entrance of an alley with green tiles and white walls. Wen Qiao scouted the front and back of the car, then quickly got into his car.


    The symptoms of her cold were hoarseness, nasal sound, and a heavy head and feet. She should be better tomorrow after taking two pills and sleeping tonight.


    ¡°How did you do in the exam?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She had a feeling that if she were to say that she had gotten first ce, Fu Nanli would throw her a huge gift.


    ¡°What do you mean by¡± still okay ¡°?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just average, not good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone fail?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli nodded. that¡¯s because you did well.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    ¡°Why did you catch a cold again?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t mention that she caught a cold while watching a concert with Lu Youyou, only saying, ¡± ¡°I stayed up all night to read during the final exams. Maybe ran ran is tired.¡±


    It was purely because he felt that staying upte to study and catch a cold was more glorious!


    ¡°You studied so hard, but you only didn¡¯t fail?¡±


    The little liar was talking nonsense again.


    ¡°I might not be that talented,¡± Wen Qiao smiled guiltily.


    When they arrived at Xiaotang Hill, Fu Nanli¡¯s private room was still filled with the same people, except that He Yan had brought a bestie over. The two of them had been whispering to each other about something, but when they saw Wen Qiao, that bestie¡¯s eyes were like X-rays, sizing her up.


    After a brief introduction, she learned that she was Fang Baoyin, the daughter of an electronics tycoon.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand, and Fu Cheng came over with a velvet box. ¡°Qiao Qiao did well in her final exam, so I¡¯m giving her a present.¡±


    He Yan¡¯s eyes dimmed, but she forced a smile.


    The box was opened to reveal a key.


    Wen Qiao was apprehensive. what¡¯s this Wanwan? ¡±


    the owner of the yard next to your house has long migrated abroad and has been idle. I¡¯ve bought it and opened it up. You¡¯ll live in more spacious areas.


    Wen Qiao was both touched and nervous. That was an old house in the city, and she knew the market price-it was very expensive!


    Fang Baoyin couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±young master Fu, how did little Wen do so well? you¡¯ve given her a courtyard in the city.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fail any of my subjects.¡±


    He Juan couldn¡¯t help butugh. wow! That¡¯s really good.


    He Yan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. When Fu Nanli met Wen Qiao, he had always been without principles. If he didn¡¯t fail his subjects, it meant that he did well in his exams, and he would reward her with a house. It was both funny and made her feel a lot of envy and jealousy.


    To be doted on unconditionally by a man, and by a proud Son of Heaven like Fu Nanli at that, this girl was really lucky.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly took out the donation certificate for Hope Elementary School from her bag. ¡°I also have a present for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    in the Northwest, you have donated two hope primary schools in your name. Let¡¯s call them Nanli primary schools. This is the certificate.


    He Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the cup trembled slightly. This little girl was indeed very good at pleasing Nan Li.


    The gift he gave was really original.


    ¡°So you called us over just to watch you guys torture the dogs?¡± Fu Cheng teased.


    Fu Nanli received the certificate and lowered his gaze to look at the words on it. He raised one hand and stroked her head.¡±Don¡¯t waste money in the future.¡±


    The gifts she gave were always so special and meaningful, but they were indeed expensive.


    Wen Qiao ced her hands on her knees and smiled sincerely. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Fang Baoyin said, ¡± what young master Fu means is, Xiao Wen, your house is so small and it¡¯s so crowded. But why do you have the money to donate the hope primary school to young master Fu? ¡± Little Wen, if the family is not wealthy, it¡¯s better to use this money for the family. It¡¯s more meaningful.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252: The little liar is lying again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze shifted from the certificate to Fang Baoyin¡¯s face, and his cold gazended on the back of Fang Baoyin¡¯s neck.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was deep and cold. Qiaoqiao is very good to her family. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.


    Fang Baoyin quickly apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, young master Fu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fu Nanli ignored her and said to the waiter, ¡± ¡°Bring me a cup of pear juice.¡±


    ¡°Little Wen, did you catch a cold?¡± Fu Cheng asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fang Baoyin was extremely embarrassed. She looked at Wen Qiao again. Little Vixen!


    ¡°How did you catch a cold?¡± Fu Cheng asked again.


    Fu Nanli replied,¡¯I stayed upte to study. I¡¯m tired.¡¯


    Wen Qiao:


    This big brother, please don¡¯t say anymore!


    Other than He Yan and Fang Baoyin, the rest of the people at the table couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Fang Baoyin was here today to vent her anger on behalf of her best friend. She took out her phone and said, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, I think you must have caught a cold from watching Shang fan¡¯s concert yesterday.¡±


    He Juan frowned slightly and nced at his sister. He Yan¡¯s expression was innocent, clearly saying,¡¯she wanted to say it herself, but it has nothing to do with me¡¯.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything. Fang Baoyin hurriedly circled around the Round Table and walked in front of them. She showed her phone to Fu Nanli.st night, she went to see Shang fan¡¯s concert. After it ended, she went to do some cleaning with a group of fans and girls. The inte says that Xiao Wen and Shang fan have a close rtionship. Ah, that¡¯s right, on the night that Xiao Wen was exposed as muyue, someone also took a picture of Shang fan wandering around the Wen CI art Center. Some people said that he was trying to help Xiao Wen divert her attention. So, young master Fu, Xiao Wen went to the concertst night. Didn¡¯t she tell you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything. She just felt that if she caught a cold while watching a concert, it would seem like she was too yful. Staying upte to study about the cold would make her look more radiant.


    Why did Fang Baoyin¡¯s words seem to have changed its nature?


    Fu Nanli looked at the person in the video, his eyes full of smiles. He gently waved the light sign in his hand, staring intently at the man on stage called Shang fan.


    His jawline twitched, and he nced at Fang Baoyin indifferently, ¡± ¡°I did. I know she went to a concert.¡±


    He Yan watched Fu Nanli closely the entire time. His microexpressions couldn¡¯t lie. Wen Qiao clearly didn¡¯t tell him.


    Fu Nanli was only giving Wen Qiao face. He would probably be interrogated after the meal.


    ¡°Did ran ran tell you?¡± Fang Baoyin looked a little embarrassed.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s cold gaze made Fang Baoyin immediately keep quiet out of fear. ¡°Then I¡¯ve spoken too much.¡±


    He Juan didn¡¯t give her any face. you still know that you¡¯re a busybody. Do you need to interrupt a couple? ¡±


    Obviously, it was his sister who told Fang Baoyin to say these things, and this girl was not giving up.


    Fang Baoyin went back to her seat submissively, the smile on her face fading.


    Anyway, she had already said what she needed to say. This little fox and Shang fan¡¯s rtionship seemed unusual. It all depended on whether young master Fu would overthink it.


    Halfway through the meal, a waiter came in with a te of pear juice. Fu Nanli took it and stirred it gently with a spoon, then handed it to her. ¡°Drink up.¡±


    He seemed to be unaffected by what had just happened and still cared for her. He Yan¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    In the second half of the meal, they were talking about the he family¡¯s debt crisis. Because of the cold, Wen Qiao was in a daze and her eyelids were fighting.


    Until her shoulder was pulled into someone¡¯s arms, and a deep voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao know that they had finished their discussion.


    Fu Nanli said to the people at the table, ¡± she¡¯s caught a cold. I¡¯ll take her away first. You guys have a chat.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253: It¡¯s contagious


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao stood up and said goodbye to everyone. Fu Nanli pulled her out of the room. She looked up and saw that his side profile was a little tense and his thin lips were pursed tightly. Wen Qiao could sense that he wasn¡¯t too happy.


    As soon as they left, Fang Baoyin immediately went to He Yan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± ¡°Do you think that little fox and Shang fan really have something going on?¡±


    He Yan smiled sarcastically and didn¡¯t say anything.


    I¡¯m guessing that young master Fu definitely took it to heart. He almost didn¡¯t smile after dinner.


    He Yan smiled, gloating.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the angrier and more jealous Fu Nanli was, the more he cared about Wen Qiao.


    She was really confused by the people involved, causing so many things.


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the car by Fu Nanli.


    In public, he had always cared about her face. Back in Munich, when he Qian had thrown out the evidence that she had something going on with Zhuang Yan, he had also said that he knew about it. He had only brushed it off when he returned to his room.


    ¡°Wu, Wu, Wu.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her again.


    The cold had made her a little unconscious, but his kiss was so clear and deep.


    When he was in a bad mood, his kisses were always very rough, which was out of ce with his status as a well-educated young master.


    After the kiss, Wen Qiao felt a slight pain at the corner of her mouth and only recalled it now. ¡°It¡¯s a cold, and it¡¯s contagious.¡±


    Fu Nanli sped her hand, their fingers intertwined. Wen Qiao was pinned down, unable to move. Under the flickering lights, his expression was very gloomy.¡±Did you catch a cold because you stayed upte to study?¡±


    His tone was a little teasing and displeased.


    Wen Qiao smiled guiltily. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just feel that staying upte to study about catching a cold is more glorious than catching a cold while watching a concert.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist with a lot of strength, but Wen Qiao endured it.


    ¡°Quarrel with Shang fan.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were clear. we¡¯re business partners. Thest time he wanted to carry me, I even gave him a shoulder throw. You saw it yourself. Youyou and Chun Xiao are fans of Shang fan and want to watch his concert, so I apanied them.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms. am I boring to you? ¡± he asked.


    His voice was filled with endless destion and loneliness.


    Perhaps she was forced to stay by his side because of those reasons.


    If she had a choice, she probably wouldn¡¯t stay by his side.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached terribly. Her body¡¯s most primitive reaction was to find it hard to breathe.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re good, you¡¯re especially good.¡±


    Fu Nanli was the best in this world.


    After their car left, the he siblings also got into the car. He Juan¡¯s expression was ugly.¡±Don¡¯t y these little tricks anymore.¡±


    He Yan raised her chin and sneered. what did I do? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Fang Baoyin is your vanguards. She¡¯s helping you say things that are inconvenient for you to say. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Do you think Fang Baoyin will have the chance to enter Xiaotang mountain again? I¡¯m already on Fu Nanli¡¯s cklist this morning.¡±


    He Yan frowned. at least let Fu Nanli know that that girl isn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to Xiaotang mountain anymore.¡± He Juan pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°He Yan, do you really think your little tricks can affect their rtionship? Do you think that Fu Nanli is someone whocks confidence in his rtionships? Do you think that his girlfriend going to a celebrity¡¯s concert can make him lose his mind? What are you thinking?¡±


    He Yan smiled. I think Fu Nanli is indeed unhappy because of this. she said.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re beyond saving.¡±

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254: The aura of a Big Boss


    Trantor: 549690339


    He Yan: ¡± I didn¡¯t hurt anyone. I was just telling the truth. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    ¡°So You Think that it¡¯s a good thing for Fu Nanli to be angry? The angrier Fu Nanli is, the more it shows that he cares about that youngdy, and the more he likes her. ¡±


    He Yan¡¯s face turned pale. that won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re being ridiculous.


    The brother and sister didn¡¯t get along and parted on bad terms.


    ¨C


    For the rest of the journey, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say much. Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was clutched in his palm, so tightly that she was sweating.


    Wen qiaoyin had a vague feeling that Fu Nanli seemed to be afraid of losing her.


    She did not know where his worry came from, nor did she know how tofort him. She was afraid that she would make more mistakes if she said more, so she did not dare to speak up.


    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the alley of Shuying road that Wen Qiao got out of the car. The window was half-open, and he watched her leave.


    She walked along the long alley and turned back to look at him. His entire person was buried in the night, shrouded in endless loneliness. Her heart clenched when she saw him.


    She really wanted to turn around, hug him, and say something tofort him.


    However, she really did not know what to say tofort him.


    At this moment, she hated herself for being so careless. Why couldn¡¯t she be more sensitive? why couldn¡¯t she see through his inner emotions?


    Fu Nanli waved at her, and Wen Qiao had no choice but to turn and leave.


    The next morning, mom went to work at the convenience store. Wen Qiao was deep in thought while drinking soy milk.


    He really couldn¡¯t think of a reason.


    Wen Chi scratched his neck and asked,¡¯what? You¡¯re so out of it. ¡±


    I saw that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem too happy about Shang fan¡¯s concert. Help me analyze it from a guy¡¯s perspective.


    Wen Chi took a bite of his fried dough stick. my brother-inw is the young master of the fu family, the only heir of the Zhong Huan group, and the most excellent, handsome, and awesome Captain of Dongchuan airlines. How could he be jealous just because his girlfriend went to a concert? No, you¡¯re thinking too much. The more outstanding a man is, the more confident he is, and the more tolerant he is to his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But I do feel that he¡¯s a little down.¡±


    Wen Chi acted like he had been through hundreds of battles, ¡± no, you must be thinking too much. You can¡¯t cut off all contact with men just because you¡¯re in a rtionship. We¡¯re not in a feudal society where you¡¯ll just stay in your boudoir after getting married. My brother-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person either. The point is that you only went to see Shang fan¡¯s concert and didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t even go backstage to visit him and take a photo.


    Wen Qiao nced at him. where did you get all this logic from? you¡¯re so full of it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me? I¡¯m just casually analyzing it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to date. You¡¯re still young, do you understand?¡±


    Wen Chi was furious,¡¯who¡¯s in love? You¡¯re an interesting person. I¡¯m not going to be your military advisor anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t we going to the CG club for an interview today? Let¡¯s go together after breakfast. Is Little Moing?¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but stroke his head. ¡°Really?¡±


    In the past, Wen mo was a homebody who was almost unwilling to go out and interact with the outside world. Now, his situation was much better.


    Wen mo nodded again.


    The three siblings and sabot sea went to the CG club together.


    The average height of the boys in their group was close to 1.80, while Wen Qiao was 1.70. They were both handsome and young, so they got on the subway together.


    They all had the aura of ¡®big bosses blowing up the street¡¯, attracting the attention of many passengers.


    They switched from line 2 to line 1, walked out of the subway, and arrived at the CG club after a few steps.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal your limelight?


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a veryrge courtyard, and several buildings in the courtyard were decorated in a Baroque style. When they heard that they were here to interview for youth trainees, the security guard asked them to fill out a registration form and let them in.


    After entering the four-story building, a staff member led them upstairs. When they got out of the elevator, the wall of the corridor was hung with the honorary certificates of the CG club.


    When they passed by a room, a man in a light gray sweater came out. He did not look too good and bumped into Wen mo as he rushed out.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Wen mo and sized him up.


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows. This was the most powerful God in the CG club, Luo Ying. Luo Shen.


    Thest time he used an AWM to shoot this Luo Shen in the head, Luo Ying used him of cheating. The bulletments in the live streaming room were all scolding Wen Chi.


    This Fallen God couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    After Luo Ying was shot in the head by a random yer, as a professional yer, he could naturally tell if his opponent had an aimbot on.


    After investigating the report, he found out that the other party didn¡¯t cheat. He didn¡¯t tell his fans about this.


    He had watched Wen Chi¡¯s live-stream a few times. His marksmanship was extremely urate, his hands were steady and fast, he was patient, and he had a good sense of the overall situation. He was also good at cooperating with his teammates.


    He got someone to investigate this little live streamer and found out that he was actually a third-year middle school student.


    Now that she had seen Wen Chi, she naturally recognized him. She swept her gaze across him and her expression was somewhat mocking.¡±It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wen Chi had both hands in his pockets.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to interview for a youth trainee?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    there¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ve filled up all the youth trainees this time. You can leave.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned slightly stern. the recruitment Notice on your CG official website is still up there. If you¡¯ve filled up the quota, you should remove this notice. Do you have the final say in CG? ¡±


    When Luo Ying saw Wen Qiao, his eyes were a little stunned, but his expression was arrogant and disdainful. ¡°I said I won¡¯t confess, so I won¡¯t confess. You can leave now.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at thedy at the front desk who led them up. ¡°Where¡¯s the interviewer?¡±


    The receptionist saw that Luo Ying¡¯s attitude towards them wasn¡¯t good, so she also became a little arrogant.¡±Captain Luo has the final say, you guys can go.¡±


    Wen Chi lowered his head and chuckled.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Luo Ying¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    ¡°Is it because you got headshotted by me, so you don¡¯t dare to invite me in. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your limelight?¡±


    Luo Ying gritted his teeth and pointed at his head.¡±If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯m going to call security.¡±


    Xia Bo and ding hai were even more excited than Wen Chi. They almost made a move, but Wen Chi pulled them back.


    Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± this club¡¯s Captain is headstrong, narrow-minded, and has a bad character. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t care about this kind of lousy club.


    Behind him, the disdainful voice of the fallen God came, ¡± what¡¯s there to be proud of when you won by cheating? this kind of trash wants to enter CG? what a dream.


    Wen Chi turned around and made a shooting gesture with his fingers. He narrowed his eyes and aimed at Luo Ying-


    ¡°bang......¡±


    Then, he turned around, his eyes cold.


    Luo Ying was hysterically angry. you¡¯re so arrogant at such a young age. I¡¯ve seen many people like you. You think you have talent, but you¡¯re nothing.


    He was anxious, he was anxious.


    He was so anxious that he started to curse.


    Wen Qiao looked at Wen Chi, who was standing at the side. This child was no longer the person who would be so impetuous that he only wanted to use violence to solve problems after being provoked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256: The entire club was defamed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chimei¡¯s eyes were high-spirited and full of confidence. ¡°I will use my strength to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Sheber Dinghai gritted his teeth. he can¡¯t beat someone and he¡¯s saying that they¡¯re cheating. He¡¯s even dazed. Is he even worthy? ¡±


    That night, they were watching Luo Ying¡¯s stream in front of theirputers. There was a friendly match between him and a streamer on a streaming tform.


    Xia Bo and ding hai were like a pair ofic monologues, singing the same tune.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this luoying to retire, he¡¯s getting on in years.¡±


    ¡°And he especially doesn¡¯t like to cooperate. He likes to show off and show off.¡±


    in the past, he was strong when he was alone, but now he¡¯s old and his reaction time isn¡¯t good. He likes to be strong and his strength isn¡¯t good. If it wasn¡¯t for his teammates ¡®good cooperation, he wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated in the regr season.


    In the livestream, Luo Ying was still berating his teammates. He looked like a very conceited and arrogant person.


    All of a sudden, theputer screen went ck.


    The people watching the live broadcast were collectively dumbfounded. There was an event on the live broadcast tform today. A professional yer and a live streamer would have a challenge match. It was not a formalpetition, but it was indeed a very important live broadcast.


    Theputer screen suddenly turned ck, but he could still hear Luo Ying¡¯s voice through his headphones.


    ¡°F * ck, MD, what¡¯s going on? Why did theputer suddenly go ck?¡±


    He had already announced on Weibo that he wanted to get first ce. If he were topare himself with the entertainment bloggers, he would definitely crush them.


    Who knew that at the crucial moment, theputer would suddenly drop.


    ¡°We¡¯re falling behind. Hurry, hurry, hurry, change to aputer. If we lose this game, the other side will catch up with the score.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked around and saw her Xiao mo sitting on the sofa alone, scrolling through his phone.


    She didn¡¯t go over and turned to look at theputer screen.


    Luo Ying¡¯s flustered voice was transmitted through the mic to the ck screen of the stream.¡±F * ck, what are you doing? Why is thisputer broken as well? Where¡¯s the technical department?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve fallen behind, we¡¯ve lost this round.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t theputer done yet?¡±


    It was a chaotic scene. Although they couldn¡¯t see the scene, they could hear Luo Ying cursing.


    Theputer was ck until the end of the game.


    The entertainment broadcasting team that he looked down on had won first ce.


    Then, she heard the sound of something being smashed. Luo Ying probably threw his earmuffs on the ground, and then there was no more sound.


    ¡°Which big sister Angel helped us vent this anger?¡± ding hai and Xia Bo gloated.


    Only then did Wen Qiao walk to the sofa and lean over to take a look. ¡°Little Mo is ying Sudoku.¡±


    Wen mo nodded obediently.


    She turned to look at the three people in front of theputer and said,¡±I think they were hacked.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xia Bo was excited. theputers in the clubs have a high firewall level. It¡¯s not easy to hack into them.


    ¡°Then he must be a very good hacker,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Ding hai pped his hands. looks like this Luo Ying has offended quite a few people. He deserves to live!


    ¨C


    At the fu family¡¯s Vi, when Fu Nanli returned home, he saw an uninvited guest. Fu Jiang¡¯s grandfather and his grandfather were sitting together drinking tea and chatting, while Fu Jiang was sitting at the side.


    When he saw Fu Nanli, Fu Jiang hurriedly stood up and addressed him as ¡®brother¡¯ with a respectful attitude.


    Fu Nanli removed his coat, and uncle li took it from him. what would young master like to drink? ¡±


    ¡°ck tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fu Nanli walked over. Before Fu Nanli sat down, Fu Jiang didn¡¯t dare to make any movements.


    Fu Nanli sat down on the sofa beside the old master, his gaze wandering between his second grandfathers, Fu Huaide and Fu Jiang.


    Fu huaiyong raised his head and nced at Fu Jiang. ¡°Why are you standing there? sit down.¡±


    Only then did Fu Jiang sit down, trembling with fear.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257: Fu Jiang couldn¡¯t hold back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Uncle li walked over with a porcin cup with a golden handle and ced it by Fu Nanli¡¯s side. He then handed him a hot towel. After Fu Nanli had wiped his hands, he took the towel and retreated to the side.


    The smile on Fu Nanli¡¯s face appeared on the surface, and he asked politely, ¡± ¡°Second Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all this child¡¯s fault. He got into trouble,¡± Fu Huaide sighed.


    It was raining outside. The rainy winter night was wet and cold, just like his heart, without any warmth.


    ¡°Oh? What kind of trouble did you get into?¡±


    he ran off to y some debt-confusing game with others. He said that it was a stable investment and that he would definitely make money from this investment. However, he did not expect that the foreignpany would suddenly have a loan crisis. Arge amount of money he invested went down the drain. Now that Zhong Heng¡¯s capital chain is facing problems, he ran away.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    He Cong also wanted his help.


    Fu Jiang also came to his family for help when he was in trouble.


    This was interesting.


    second Grandpa, you should know that I invested in a team in the middle of the year and spent a lot of money on it. Also, Xian Jin¡¯s airlinepany is facing a public rtions crisis, so they¡¯ve already given a lot of money to Xian Jin before you guys arrived. So ...


    Fu huaiyong looked at his grandson meaningfully but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fu Huaide sighed. sigh, Nanli, you can¡¯t just watch as your second grandpa¡¯spany copses. Help him as much as you can.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Fu Nanli took a sip of tea.


    His expression was calm, but his eyes were cold.


    Fu Huaide knew the character of a junior like him. Fu Nanli was a typical cold-faced person who was cold on the inside. Up until now, he had never felt any pity for anyone.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Fu Jiang and I will take our leave first,¡± she said hurriedly.


    After bidding farewell to Fu huaiyong, the two of them left the mansion one after another.


    ¡°Before you came back, I was about to agree to help them,¡± Fu huaiyong finally spoke.


    Before he could open his mouth, his grandson had returned.


    Fu Nanli leaned back into the sofa and threw a nce at his grandfather. ¡°If you knew that your grandson almost lost his life and that the main culprit was Fu Jiang, would you still want to resolve their family¡¯s urgent need?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened.


    Fu Nanli held the zed white porcin cup, his slender fingers fiddling with the Golden handle. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I got into a car ident in June.¡±


    Fu huaiyong hurriedly came forward and grabbed his wrist to check it up and down. this child, you got into a car ident in June and only told me about it in January. Yueyue, you¡¯re trying to anger me to death!


    Fu Nanli patted his grandfather on the back. I was afraid that you would be as worried as you are now. Your heart is not in good condition, and I was afraid that I would shock you.


    Fu huaiyong gradually calmed down and asked,¡¯you¡¯re saying that Fu Jiang nned the car ident? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    his driver was the one who handled everything in secret. The driver was indeed ordered by him.


    A cold glint shed across Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ve raised a Tiger. He¡¯s going to rebel.


    Fu Nanli patted the old master¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    The car sped all the way back, and Fu Jiang and his grandfather returned home together. Fu Jiang¡¯s expression was gloomy.¡±Do I have to keep groveling at their feet? Grandpa, you¡¯re the old man¡¯s younger brother, not his servant. When will this kind of life end?¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: Little Wen saved young master


    Trantor: 549690339


    pa! a big pnded on Fu Jiang¡¯s face. Fu Jiang gritted his teeth, and the tip of his tongue pressed against the base of his teeth. This p was very heavy. His teeth were bleeding, and the taste of blood was thick at the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    shut up. Without your grandfather¡¯s family, there would be no Zhong Heng. Don¡¯t say such things again, or no one can save you.


    Fu Jiang gritted his teeth. uncle is already dead. If Fu Nanli dies as well, Grandpa, who do you think will inherit the family business? ¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Fu Huaide¡¯s eyes, and he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Jiang was indeed foppish and arrogant. Of course, he could only be arrogant in Fu Nanli¡¯s absence. He was indeed afraid of Fu Nanli, but he also hated him.


    Fu Nanli was the only heir in the direct line of descent. If Fu Nanli were to die, the next in line to inherit the family would obviously be him.


    Therefore, he had the intention to kill once.


    However, he did not expect to fail at thest step.


    Fu Nanli had always looked down on him. They were clearly cousins, but when he saw Fu Nanli, he had to bow and bend his knees like a servant. How could he swallow this?


    ¨C


    When old master Fu found out about Fu Nanli¡¯s car ident, ye minqiu also found out about it.


    When she rushed back, Fu Nanli was picking out wine in the wine cer.


    It was raining outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. The wine cer¡¯s temperature was fifteen degrees, and the wine cer¡¯s temperature had to be maintained between seven and eighteen degrees.


    Across the wooden rack, ye minqiu saw her son¡¯s carefree expression and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Fu Jiang must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall. He actually dared to harm you. Who is he? he¡¯s a traitor and has schemed against you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers were moving between the two bottles of wine, not paying any attention to his mother.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s every word was filled with hostility.¡±Everything in their family was given to them by your grandfather. Without our family, don¡¯t you know what kind of life they would have? What was he thinking? Does he think that by getting rid of you, our family business will fall into his hands?¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled out a bottle of wine and raised his brows. ¡°Then let¡¯s return everything to its original state.¡±


    ¡°This is really a case of¡± a bucket of rice nourishes kindness, but a bucket of rice nourishes hatred.¡±There¡¯s no need to be polite to their family.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡± was this submissive mortgage crisis your doing? ¡±


    what do you think? ¡± Fu Nanli walked out with the wine. what do you think? ¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s lips curled up. She had intended to stand up for her son.


    Thinking about it, although her son had been flying a ne all these years, she was probably no match for him when it came to ying tricks and being shrewd.


    That Fu Jiang was even less worthy of being her son¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just let me know. It¡¯s time to clean up the house.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Fu Nanli went upstairs. In the side hall, ye minqiu called out to uncle li.


    ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Young master didn¡¯t want you to worry, so he didn¡¯t tell you,¡± uncle Li said, trembling.


    ¡°What was the situation of the car ident?¡±


    young master was hit by a concrete truck when he was at the airport.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then, someone saved me.¡±


    ¡°By who?¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, miss Wen,¡± uncle Li said after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s that child?¡± ye minqiu was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Although uncle li had always felt that the child was dishonest and lying, the fact was that the child had indeed saved the young master. He would not hide this from Madam.


    ¡°What a good child. He risked his life to save our Nan Li,¡± ye minqiu said with emotion.


    Uncle li smiled.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259: Was she really just after him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye minqiu only felt a little suspicious. Nan Li clearly liked that child and this child was his Savior. Other than the fact that she was born into an unhappy family, which might cause his grandfather to look down on her, she was pretty good in all other aspects. There was no need for him to hide the child from her.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¨C


    The rain in Haicheng¡¯s winter was also long, and the pitter-patter never stopped.


    The next night, in Xiaotang mountain¡¯s room, only the floor-to-ceilingmp shone with a faint light. The dark gray curtains were half-drawn, and Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa by the window, smoking.


    He wasn¡¯t addicted to smoking and would only smoke a couple of cigarettes when he was frustrated and unable to relieve himself, so there was almost no smell of smoke on him.


    Fu Chuan was standing behind her.


    The red me of the cigarette butt flickered. The room was quiet, and only the sound of the rain could be heard.


    Fu Nanli suddenly spoke up, sounding like an old-fashioned 19th century DVD yer, his voice exuding the helplessness and loneliness of time.


    do you think that a boring person like me should live a lonely life? ¡±


    Fu Chuan¡¯s fingers tapped the back of the sofa gently.¡±What do you know?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he looked at the drizzle outside. His slender fingers flicked some cigarette ash into the ashtray at the side.¡±What would I know?¡±


    ¡°I thought that someone like you would never have the chance to meet a girl like Xiao Wen and fall in love with her, Yingluo.¡±


    Fu Nanli shot him a nce.


    Fu Chuan was probably the one who understood Fu Nanli the best among his brothers. The meaning behind that gaze was clear-he wanted him to shut up and stop talking.


    All the words were stuck in his throat. Fu Chuan couldn¡¯t understand.


    He knew very well what kind of person Fu Nanli was. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, but his methods were ruthless and ruthless. He was the sole heir of the fu family.


    Those who offended him or lied to him never had a good ending.


    But he didn¡¯t have the intention to say anything, and he wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    you shouldn¡¯t be alone for the rest of your life. You should have the most brilliant life. You should have a wife who loves you and a lovely child.


    Fu Nanli tapped the cigarette ash away, the smile on his lips a little bitter. how¡¯s the investigation on the ind going? ¡±


    ¡°All the evidence points to the dismissive Fu Jiang,¡± Fu Chuan said in a deep voice.


    It was within his expectations, but he still felt that something was not right.


    He could understand Fu Jiang¡¯s actions as Fu Jiang¡¯s loyalties had incurred a huge loss. He wanted to plead with his grandfather to make up for the hole. He was afraid that Fu Jiang wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to when he came back, so he trapped Fu Jiang on the ind.


    Was he overthinking?


    Trapping him on the ind was only for him and not for Qiao Qiao?


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao held the keys in her hand and held up an umbre. She looked at the courtyard next door and decided not to get through first. If Fu Nanli were to ask, she would just say that this house belonged to her mother¡¯s friend and that Auntie Xiaojun didn¡¯t want to change theyout of the house.


    However, as long as she didn¡¯t let Fu Nanlie to her house, he wouldn¡¯t know if the call went through or not.


    She put the key and the diamond ne together in her small wooden box and ced it in the cab beside the bed.


    When she left the room, she saw Wen mo watching TV in the living room. It happened to be on the financial channel, and Wen Qiao saw that it was broadcasting something about the debt crisis.


    The he family and the fu family¡¯s Zhong Hengpany were named.


    Wen mo was obviously not interested in Finance and Economics. Just as he was about to change the channel, Wen Qiao pressed the remote control.¡±Let me take a look.¡±


    the he family¡¯s cosmeticspany, yun group, has a shortage of funds and is currently in a business crisis. The exclusive agency rights of the famous European and American brand, Dan, have been handed over to someone else. This time, yun group lost nearly billions of Yuan because of its eldest son, He Cong, and the Hong Kong Stock index has plummeted. At the end of the year, the he family¡¯s financial reports are in the red. The shareholders need the he family to calm the people down.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260:-on a pirate ship


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers rapped on the remote control.


    Had Fu Nanli done something in secret to cause the he family to suffer such heavy losses?


    The next piece of news was from Fu Jiang¡¯s family. It was simr. Zhong Heng group had also suffered heavy losses because of the debt evasion.


    Combining the two, Wen Qiao understood.


    Fu Nanli must have started to make his move.


    She had a very clear understanding in her mind that ¡®those who offended Fu Nanli would not have a good ending¡¯. On one hand, she felt that those people really deserved it, but on the other hand, she felt a little uneasy.


    The he and Fu families would not be at peace.


    He Cong and Fu Jiang didn¡¯t even know that their heavy losses were deliberately caused by someone.


    He Qian was the only one who knew, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. If she were to say that she had offended Fu Nanli and that he was seeking revenge, her mother would definitely be angry.


    Fu Huaide even went to the fu family¡¯s old residence twice because of this matter, but Fu huaiyong imed to be sick and didn¡¯t see him.


    Fu Huaide felt very uneasy. When he returned home, he lectured Fu Jiang in all sorts of ways, feeling that he must have offended Fu Nanli. This made the resentment in Fu Jiang¡¯s heart deepen.


    ¨C


    The weather forecast reported that it would snow in central China for the next three days. Chun Xiao called excitedly, ¡± Qiaoqiao, quicklye to hidden Spirit Temple to shoot a video. It¡¯s a good chance to gain fans.


    Hence, the day before it started snowing, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou drove to Hangzhou.


    Xuanji, Yu Shu, and Dong Yao were also with them.


    Yu Shu sat in the back seat with her legs crossed.¡±Why did you call me?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and her heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. we¡¯re going to use two cameras to shoot a video of the four of us ying together. So ...


    Yu Shu pointed at her. you¡¯re not even trying to hide it anymore. You¡¯re just using me as a tool.


    you¡¯re a member of the Folk Music Club after all, ¡± Lu Youyou said guiltily. you need to produce something, don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Dong Yao was wearing a dark green sweater with a ck down jacket on the outside. His bangs were cut short, and he had delicate facial features and fair skin. Yu Shu patted his shoulder and said, ¡± I just saw your face. With your looks, I think you can be a pretty boy who lives off a woman.


    Wen Qiao:


    Was this apliment or a disgust?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯re just like me, a tool.¡±


    ¡°Dong Yao, you take the full view. Yushu, you take the close-up,¡± Lu Youyou chuckled.


    When the car entered the rest area, it began to snow. Lu Youyou took a selfie stick and took a picture of the four of them, then posted it on her moments.


    Thest time Lu Youyou went to Xiaotang mountain with Wen Qiao, she had thickened her skin and asked to add Fu Nanli as a friend. On ount of Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli had epted her friend request.


    Therefore, Fu Nanli very quickly saw the photo that had appeared on his moments.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a bean paste colored down jacket and a red beret hat. She was hugging Lu Youyou and smiling brightly.


    She thought of the phrase ¡®she has a free soul¡¯. The life of a young girl was high and wide, while his life, other than work, was filled with scheming and scheming.


    Wen Qiao and the others had something to eat at the service area. When they got back into the car, they received Fu Nanli¡¯s message: ¡± where did you go? ¡±


    [ go to Hangcheng. Go to Lingyin Temple with the members of the club to shoot a video of the snow scene. ]


    [ I know. ]


    In their small group, there were experts in makeup, hair, and fashion. Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou could support a styling team.


    As Wen Qiao had just recovered from her cold, Chun Xiao had given her arge ancient-style cloak, which was very thick inside.


    The four of them sat in the pavilion, with two single-lens reflex cameras on the tripod.


    The miserable Dong Yao had to film the people and the snow, so he stood in the snow in a raincoat and took a video of the four of them.


    He felt like he had boarded a pirate ship, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t get off.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: The big boss met her mother without permission


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Shu cursed as she patted. I joined the Folk Music Club because I thought you guys had nothing to do. Every day, you treat me like a tool. Why do I have such a hard life? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at her and smiled. sister, don¡¯t say so much. The post-production editing will make the work more difficult.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll forget about it since you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Yu Shu cursed.


    The four of them took a total of five videos. Each of them took a solo video and an Ensemble Video.


    The snow was falling heavily, and the scenery was beautiful.


    The video was so beautiful that Yu Shu couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the charm of folk music.


    These few girls truly loved folk music and tried their best to interpret the beauty of folk music.


    In fact, she admired these junior sisters from the bottom of her heart.


    After that, Yu Shu sat in the pavilion and crossed her legs.¡±I quit, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Lu Youyou hugged her tightly. don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re a member of the Folk Music Club when you¡¯re alive and the soul of the club when you¡¯re dead. Don¡¯t even think about leaving after you¡¯vee in.


    ¡°So this is a tourist trap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to hotpot tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat, then eat the best,¡± Yu Shu squinted at her.


    ¡°No problem, the best hotpot restaurant. I¡¯ve already made a reservation. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Youyou had originally nned to treat them to this meal. After all, she was the president. This kind of group activity should definitely be treated by the president.


    When she ran to the cashier after eating, the cashier told her that the bill had already been paid by a boy in a sweater.


    Lu Youyou ran over and pointed at Dong Yao. ¡°Did you pay the bill?¡±


    All the girls in the Folk Music Club looked at Dong Yao and said, ¡± ¡°Youyou said she¡¯ll pay the bill. Why are you rushing to buy it?¡±


    yes, ¡± he asked, ¡± why would I rush to buy it? ¡±


    ¡°So, why are you so eager to buy it?¡± Lu Youyou stared at him.


    Five pairs of confused eyes stared at him. Dong Yao pped his chopsticks down and said, ¡± ¡°I have money and I¡¯m willing to buy it. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    The four of them had an ¡®I see¡¯ expression on their faces. Lu Youyou was still quite unconvinced.¡±I¡¯m not short of money, okay?¡±


    Dong Yao was toozy to talk to her. next time, you¡¯ll treat. I won¡¯t snatch it from you.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face said,¡¯that¡¯s more like it.¡¯


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like to post her life¡¯s selfies on social media, but Lu Youyou liked it.


    Lu Youyou could post more than ten messages a day.


    Hence, it was as if Fu Nanli had watched a live broadcast, and they had gone off to y separately.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in Hangcheng for two days. They took the cable car, burned incense, and enjoyed theke.


    She arrived home at 6 pm the next day.


    The snow had stopped, and there was a thick pile of snow in the corner of the door. The courtyard door was open, and the living room light was on. She was wearing a Red Hat and carrying a suitcase. The moment she pushed the door open, she thought she had seen wrong.


    Choking on the cold wind, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but start coughing. The man stood up and walked towards her. Wen Qiao looked at her mother nervously and uneasily.


    Fu Nanli reached out and grabbed her wrist. Wen Qiao leaned back slightly, looking at Fu Nanli, not daring to move.


    He patted her back with his broad hand. you haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet, and you ran out to y on a snowy day. Did you catch a cold again? ¡±


    Her posture and tone were extremely intimate. Wen Qiao whispered, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    His gaze swept across her face and his hand tightened slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    In her panic, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t notice the questioning tone in his voice. my mother doesn¡¯t know about ran ran.


    He had already dragged her into the living room. The door was closed, and the air conditioner was on in the room, making it rather warm. Wen Qiao was thinking of an excuse as she untied the scarf around her neck.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262: I¡¯m lu Youyou¡¯s cousin?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chi and Wen mo were sitting on the sofa, looking like the audience watching a show.


    Su Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, but since Fu Nanli was present, she was still rather polite.


    ¡°This is the gentleman who helped us when Xiao mo won the Olympic Mathematics Competition award.¡±


    Wen Qiao took off her hat, her hair standing on end due to the static electricity, making her look like a Porcupine. Fu Nanli reached out to help her tidy her hair.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s wrist. I beg you, please stop showing off.


    Was this an asion to show off?


    ¡°Yes, he is Zhenzhen.¡±


    The corners of Su Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. She had never expected that her little girl would start to deceive her.


    ¡°You said that he is Youyou¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Mother, you¡¯re really touching on a sore spot.


    Hence, while her mother was unhappy, Fu Nanli was unhappy as well. He pinched her fingers and looked at her with a slight raise of his brows.¡±I¡¯m lu Youyou¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Wen Qiao had never encountered such aplicated situation before. She didn¡¯t know which matter to rify first.


    ¡°He said that his name is Fu Nanli, and that he¡¯s your boyfriend,¡± said Su Yun.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile froze on her face. How long had he been here? Have you said all that needs to be said? He had already said the most difficult thing for her, so she felt a little more rxed.


    ¡°Yeah, Yingluo is my boyfriend.¡±


    She looked at her mother and didn¡¯t notice that Fu Nanli¡¯s tensed expression had eased a little.


    Su Yun¡¯s breath was stuck in her chest, and she was a little agitated. although I think you¡¯re still young and I don¡¯t object to you dating, you can¡¯t lie to me and you can¡¯t whine.


    She couldn¡¯t get involved in the fu family, which was so deep. She knew that the fu family was not an ordinary rich family. The struggle for interests wasplicated. Qiaoqiao was so straightforward, how could she deal with it?


    She caught a glimpse of Fu Nanli. Although he was a junior, he had an imposing aura about him that made her, an elder, have some reservations when she spoke.


    mom, ¡± Wen Qiao said guiltily, ¡± I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried about me, so I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m sorry.


    At first, she felt that she and Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t be considered a couple at all, and that she was merely clinging onto Fu Nanli¡¯s body for the sake of survival.


    That was why she didn¡¯t tell her mother.


    After that, it seemed that there was no more suitable opportunity to say it.


    Su Yun had aplicated expression. it¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Fu, please leave.


    With Fu Nanli around, she had to hide everything she said, making her feel ufortable.


    Fu Nanli was still holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, his meaning very clear. Wen Qiao went along with his words and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send Yueyue out first.¡±


    Without her mother¡¯s approval, Fu Nanli said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Wen Qiao was dragged out of the house by him.


    Su Yun was extremely worried. She followed him to the door and saw the tall man take her Qiaoqiao in his arms and bring her out of the courtyard.


    Their appearances were indeed a good match. The young master of the fu family was not only handsome, but he was also tall. When he stood next to Qiaoqiao, they looked very pleasing to the eye.


    However, she had also heard about the fu family¡¯s matter and she was worried about letting Qiaoqiao get involved in those Muddy Waters.


    The cold wind was blowing outside. Fu Nanli reached out and pulled up the hood of her down jacket, holding her hand tightly.


    The streetmp was broken, and the cold moonlight shone on the bluestone road, giving off a cold light. The corners of the wall were covered with snow, and white mist came out when he breathed.


    The coldest time of the year had arrived.


    Fu Nanli dragged her to a corner. Lu Youyou¡¯s cousin? ¡±


    How many lies had the little liar told?


    Wen Qiao felt a little guilty. I¡¯ve told you before. Because I¡¯m still young, I haven¡¯t talked to my mother about dating. That¡¯s why when you helped us out thest time, when my mother asked about it, I was stunned.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: He was just a little anxious


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m lu Youyou¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes. My mother can tell that your car is very expensive. Other than Youyou, I don¡¯t know any other rich people like you.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her.


    well, that¡¯s the only thing I can say at the moment, ¡± Wen Qiao said innocently. are you angry? ¡±


    Fu Nanli ced his hands on the uneven wall and pressed her against it. ¡°If I say I¡¯m angry, what are you going to do?¡±


    I¡¯ll donate another hope primary school to you. What do you think? ¡± Wen Qiao said with a serious expression.


    There was still some money left over from the money he gave. Hope Elementary School could afford to donate it.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Did he want Hope Elementary School?


    Did she really not understand, or did she not want to have any emotional involvement with him?


    The two-minute kiss made Wen Qiao a little dizzy. Her mind was in a mess, and the most important question shed past.


    He finally let go of her. Panting, Wen Qiao asked, ¡± ¡°Why did you appear in my house?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s rough thumb gently wiped the corner of her mouth. I¡¯m here to look for you.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him and asked,¡±don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not at home?¡± And why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to my house? Why didn¡¯t you leave when you saw my mom at home?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s waist felt a tug. Under the moonlight, Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was a little cold. He didn¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all. Instead, he asked with a hint of questioning, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want your mother to see me that much?¡±


    He seemed to be holding back, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what he was holding back for.


    because I lied to my mom from the beginning. I didn¡¯t want her to think that I was dating behind her back. I was afraid that she would be worried.


    Fu Nanli stared at her intensely, making Wen Qiao feel guilty.


    He pulled her into his arms. since your mother already knows of my existence, you don¡¯t have to be so sneaky anymore, okay? ¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao:


    It seemed to be right, but he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. It¡¯s cold outside. Go back.¡±


    Fu Nanli stood in the alley, watching as she left. Wen Qiao turned back every three steps, only to see Fu Nanli standing there.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly remembered that he seemed to have changed the topic. He did not say why he came to his house and insisted on entering her house when her mother was at home.


    Didn¡¯t they agree on not telling her mother about this?


    Why did he suddenly not want to get along with her in this way?


    She did not ask him to hide. As long as he did note to their house, her mother would not know. He did not need to hide.


    After entering the house, he still had things to tell her.


    Wen Qiao felt a little tired.


    ¡°You two, go back to your rooms,¡± Su Yun said with a dark face.


    Wen Chi¡¯s face was saying,¡¯I still want to hear more about the five Yuan¡¯. Su Yun snorted softly and the two brothers rushed into the room.


    Wen Chi pressed his ear against the door to eavesdrop.


    Wen mo had learned the bad things from Wen Chi and also stuck to the door to eavesdrop.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. how did you get the chance to interact with the young master of the fu family? ¡±


    Wen Qiao told her mother the clumsy story of ¡®a small puddle by the side of the road¡¯.


    Su Yun believed it.


    As Qiaoqiao had a face that ¡°made this story convincing,¡± the young master from a wealthy family could not shift his eyes away from the exquisite and beautiful little girl by the roadside as he sat in his luxury car. It would be ridiculous if it was anyone else, but it was very reasonable if it was Qiaoqiao.


    ¡°Do you understand the fu family?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. his family seems to be quite easy to get along with.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met your family?¡± Su Yun gasped.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264: He better treat you well, he will


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao answered honestly, ¡± I¡¯ve met his mother. She¡¯s a very nice person. I¡¯ve also met his grandmother. She¡¯s a very friendly olddy. He even gave her a red packet.


    Su Yun was so angry that she clutched her chest. you silly girl. You¡¯ve already met her mother and grandmother. As your mother, I don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re in a rtionship. How can you be so silly? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said, ¡± mother, the situation is a littleplicated. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I didn¡¯t want to meet his family either. It was all a coincidence.


    Su Yun took her hand and said earnestly, ¡± the fu family has a huge business. When I was still in the Wen family, I heard some rumors about the fu family. Although Fu Nanli is the only son, some of the uncles and brothers from the coteral branch are coveting their businesses in the central business circle. The waters run too deep for such a wealthy family. Mother is afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle them.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were determined. mom, I¡¯m all grown up now. Is there anything I can¡¯t handle? ¡±


    Su Yun was stunned by his words.


    She did not know when her Qiaoqiao had suddenly grown up. All of a sudden, she seemed to be omnipotent. On the contrary, she, her mother, could only be protected by her at times.


    Her eyes reddened and her voice choked, ¡± I often feel that I¡¯m very useless and that I¡¯m too soft. I¡¯ve made you suffer and you have no choice but to grow thorns to protect yourself.


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao shook her head. I didn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t wronged.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she touched her head. I only hope that Mr. Fu can be relied on and that he can protect you.


    Wen Qiao nodded. he¡¯s alright. He¡¯s alright.


    So good that she was already starting to have some ridiculous delusions.


    Su Yun seemed to be trying to convince herself. She made up her mind and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯d better treat you well, if one day he¡¯s not¡±


    ¡°That day won¡¯te.¡±


    Only he would find out that she had lied to him and leave her in anger.


    The fault would only be on her, not on Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli was very good.


    Su Yun finally regained her senses and touched her face. ¡°You like him a lot? Why are you speaking up for him?¡±


    Wen Qiao actually felt her face heat up. She wasn¡¯t used to talking to her mother about such things.


    Su Yun saw her blushing and knew what was going on. The little cotton-padded jacket that she had raised as a treasure for 19 years already had someone in her heart.


    At the moment, young master Fu seemed to be sincere. As long as Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t injured, she was an adult and wouldn¡¯t object to dating.


    The bedroom door suddenly opened, and Wen Chi and Wen mo both staggered and fell to the ground. The door was not closed properly, and the two of them immediately showed themselves.


    Su Yun red at them. Little Mo, you¡¯re also following little Chi Xue. What do you want to eavesdrop on? ¡±


    Wen mo scratched the back of his head andughed guiltily.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t fight,¡± Wen Chi walked over.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him. from what you¡¯ve said, I can tell that you¡¯re looking forward to us fighting.


    ¡°You¡¯re dating at such a young age, our mom definitely has to educate you.¡±


    Wen Qiao kicked him. you¡¯ve learned how to sow discord.


    Wen Chi jumped to the side. I can¡¯t kick him. I can¡¯t kick him.


    After a round of quarrelling, Wen Qiao pulled her mother. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±


    Su Yun nodded.


    The little girl had grown up, and who knew when she would be married. The chances of holding her in his arms and treating her like a child would also be getting fewer and fewer. A


    After her shower, Wen Qiao rushed back to the bedroom in her thick pajamas. it seems to be snowing again.


    Su Yun got a hot water bottle and stuffed it into Wen Qiao¡¯s hands. ¡°Hug me.¡±


    The goose down quilt was light and warm. Wen Qiao felt that there was always a special smell on her mother, a smell that made people feel attached to her.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: Little uncle is the same as Wen mo


    Trantor: 549690339


    The snow outside the window fell silently. After some deliberation, Wen Qiao asked, ¡± ¡°Mother, I want to know why Wen Jianmin is so certain that there¡¯s something wrong with the SU family¡¯s genes?¡±


    Su Yun lowered her eyes and switched off the lights in the room. Only the dim street lights outside the courtyard wall poured in some light on the window frame. Wen Qiao could clearly feel that her mother seemed to have fallen into a sad mood.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking?¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s hand patted her back gently and sighed. ¡°Do you still remember your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Su Ying¡¯s father?¡±


    no, you have a younger uncle. Do you remember him? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was shocked,¡¯I have an uncle? You didn¡¯t tell me, so how could I have an impression?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle is only nine years older than you.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Then wasn¡¯t Yingluo about the same age as Fu Nanli?


    ¡°And then? Where is he now?¡±


    Su Yun grabbed her hand. let me tell you slowly. Your uncle is nine years older than you. Like Xiao mo, he¡¯s very smart, extremely smart. However, he doesn¡¯t like to talk much, but he¡¯s much better than Xiao mo. Xiao mo doesn¡¯t say a word. He basically only talks to me. After you were born, he liked you very much. When he was nine years old, he was still a child. Once he arrived at the Wen family, he carried you and didn¡¯t let go. He raised the child very well. Everyone says that nieces look like their uncles. Your eyebrows really do resemble your uncle a little, especially your eyes. He¡¯s also very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Su Yun was immersed in her memories, and her voice was a little sad. you were three years old that year, and your uncle was twelve. He was already in high school when he was twelve. He was a few years younger than his peers, but he was the top student in his grade every year.


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought. Nowadays, the school didn¡¯t really encourage students to skip grades. Otherwise, Xiao mo would have been able to go to university already.


    it was also winter. The night before, he spent the night at the Wen family home. I got the driver to send him to school. That night, the driver went to pick him up from school again, but he didn¡¯t get to pick him up.


    Wen Qiao frowned, her heart in her mouth.


    the driver called me, and I rushed to the school. It was almost the same day, and it was snowing outside. His form teacher and I searched every corner of the school, but we couldn¡¯t find your uncle. The surveince camera at the school gate happened to be broken that day, so I called his phone, but it was turned off. I was so worried that I called the police and looked everywhere, but he just disappeared into thin air.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. what did his teacher and ssmates say? ¡±


    I asked his form teacher and his deskmate if there was anything unusual about him that day. They all said nothing. He doesn¡¯t talk and was no different from usual. He listened in ss and yed with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his seat after ss. He went to the bathroom in the second tost period and didn¡¯t return to the ssroom after that.


    Towards the end, Su Yun¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    Although Wen Qiao had no impression of her uncle who was only nine years older than her, the bond of blood and kinship was engraved in her bones, and it was also instinctive for her to feel sorry for him.


    I searched for a long time, but there was no news at all. I spent every day in worry. Although he was smart, he didn¡¯t like to talk and had no social skills. If he was kidnapped by some bad people, what kind of suffering would he have to suffer? during those few years, I had nightmares every night. I dreamed that your uncle was suffering outside. Your father, Wanwan, also known as Wen Jianmin, helped me to find him at first, butter, he seemed to be a little annoyed and no longer asked about this matter.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266: We¡¯ll find our missing uncle


    Trantor: 549690339


    I didn¡¯t give up. If he was kidnapped, someone would¡¯vee to negotiate with us. Your uncle was 12 years old at that time. He wasn¡¯t a child who would be kidnapped by human traffickers so easily. He was very alert to strangers, and time just moved forward like that. Later, Xiao mo and Xiao Chi were born. After that, Xiao mo didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Jianmin kept saying,¡¯why do you look like your uncle?¡¯ by the time he was four years old, Xiao Chi could already speak, but Xiao mo didn¡¯t even call them father, mother, or sister. So, Wen Jianmin brought him to the hospital for a check-up on Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao basically knew everything that happened after that.


    Wen Jianmin found out that Xiao mo had autism. In addition, her little uncle had almost the same symptoms, so he naturally thought that Xiao Mo¡¯s illness was inherited from the SU family.


    When he found out that his child was sick, his first reaction was not to seek treatment but to divorce. Instead, he wanted to drive the sick child away from him.


    Wen Jianmin was truly a very cruel person.


    Her Xiao mo and Xiao Chi were both good children, and they would definitely have great achievements in the future.


    However, what was wrong with her uncle?


    ¡°Did you still look for him after that?¡±


    Su Yun secretly wiped the corners of her eyes. after I divorced Wen Jianmin, I had to take care of the three of you. My days were tight, and I really didn¡¯t have the energy or the money to look for that child. I was in a state of self-me every day, and I don¡¯t know where that child was living a torturous life.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached and she patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°Uncle is so smart. As long as he¡¯s alive, I think he won¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Su Yun sighed. More than ten years had passed, and she did not dare to dream anymore.


    I didn¡¯t want to tell you this. It¡¯ll only increase the burden on your mind and won¡¯t solve anything.


    no, I won¡¯t. You¡¯ll be more at ease if I tell you what¡¯s on my mind. I¡¯m already an adult and can help you with many things. Do you have uncle¡¯s photo? ¡±


    Su Yun sat up, turned on the light, and opened the bedside cab. There was a small wooden box inside, and she took out two photos from it.


    Wen Qiao had never seen it before.


    it was taken a few days before he went missing. It was also taken at the school entrance when he won an award. He was wearing his school uniform.


    The young man in the photo was only twelve years old. He was tall and handsome, with a delicate face. His hands were in his pockets, and his face was expressionless.


    Due to their age, the photo was a little yellow, but it was still vaguely recognizable. Her uncle¡¯s eyes and brows did look simr to her, even more so than her mother¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao picked up her phone and took a photo.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    the inte is very advanced now. I¡¯ll find a software to generate a rough image of my uncle¡¯s appearance when he grows up and post it on the inte. I¡¯ll use the power of the inte to see if I can find him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yun put the photo away properly.


    Wen Qiao studied the photo on her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    He had been missing for more than ten years, and there was no news of him. Could they really find him? Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t sure.


    However, there was still a chance.


    Early the next morning, uncle Ji brought breakfast to their house. They had a lively breakfast together before they went to work at the convenience store.


    The three siblings cleaned up the dishes together. Wen Chi diligently took over and said, ¡± ¡°The water¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±


    When Wen Qiao was wiping the table, Lu Youyou came to her house in a hurry. ¡°Do you have inte?¡±

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267: Still can¡¯t beat Wen Qiao


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Luposed a song, and it will be released today. It will be performed by Shang fan¡¯spetitor, Cheng mu from Huachang entertainment.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised,¡¯huh? Xu Lu isposing?¡±


    yes, look. Yun music is releasing it today. Theposer is Xu Lu.


    ¡°Is it the Xu Lu we know?¡±


    her Weibo, WeChat, and ins have all been posted once, and it¡¯s that Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao took her phone and yed the song ¡± hibernation. the style of the song was very new, very trendy, and the arrangement was very advanced. It was a popr song mixed with some traditional ssical music elements. It was catchy and was an excellent song.


    But she was sure that Qianqian and Xu Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    It was not that she had not heard Xu Lu¡¯sposition a few months ago. In just two months, herposing level was like sitting on a rocket cannon, shooting from the ground to the sky.


    Mortals didn¡¯t have this ability.


    After listening to it a few times, Wen Qiao concluded that this piece was a test of theposer¡¯s ability topose and arrange music. It should be a pieceposed by a very experienced and experienced person in the music industry.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table. did she get someone to write it for her? I don¡¯t think she canpose such a song.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Xu Lu¡¯s situation in the Wen family wasn¡¯t considered good. Wen Jianmin had embarrassed him because of his dislike for her, and she heard that he had even suspended her credit card.


    How could she have the money to hire a powerful and high-levelposer topose for her, and even use her name?


    Was someone helping her behind her back?


    Who was that person?


    Wen Qiao nodded. let¡¯s wait and see. If she really has this talent, then she¡¯s impressive. If she¡¯s faking it, then one day, her disguise will be exposed.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. I want to see her building rise and her building copse. This person is too utilitarian.


    In the domestic entertainment industry, Shang fan was considered a big brother. When his ¡± Thunder shell ¡± wasunched, the unit price was 3 yuan. He sold 10 million copies on the same day, which was a direct ie of 30 million Yuan.


    Cheng mu was born in a talent show and was extremely popr. He didn¡¯t have the talent to write lyrics andpose, but his ability to hit the charts and increase sales was by no means inferior to anyone.


    Their family had always secretly wanted topete with Shang fan.


    Who didn¡¯t want to be the Big Brother?


    As soon as ¡± hibernation ¡± wasunched today, his fans were on fire, and all the major guilds were stimting their fans to spend.


    Xu Lu was the most nervous. She hoped that the sales of ¡± hibernation ¡± could exceed that of ¡± Jing Zhe ¡°. That would mean that she was better than Wen Qiao.


    Even if the song was written by someone else, even if she knew it was all a lie, after telling a lie a thousand times, she began to take it seriously. hibernation ¡± was written by her first and then sent to the mysterious man, who had asked someone to help her edit the whole draft.


    In fact,pared to her original song, it was already unrecognizable. It was not an exaggeration to say that she hadposed a new song.


    However, she told herself that she was the one whoposed the song and that she didn¡¯t need to feel guilty.


    No matter how much Cheng MU¡¯s fans were motivated, the sales of Cheng MU¡¯s single that day stopped at six million. Compared to Shang fan¡¯s easy break of ten million, there was still a gap.


    However, Xu Lu still managed to steal the limelight.


    Compared to Wen Qiao¡¯s low profile, she was as high-profile as she could be. The title of geniusposer female college student from Central Conservatory of Music even made it to the hot search.


    Xu Lu also wanted to know who the person behind her promotion was. He spent so much money to help her change the song and even spent money on marketing to help her get on the hot search.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268: The big boss wanted to support her


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the other party had obviously hidden very well, and there were no clues for her to investigate.


    But now, no matter who the other party was or what their purpose was, she was famous. This was real. The other party also said that Cheng mu would release a formal album at the beginning of next year, and four of the songs would be signed under her name.


    She had also signed a contract with a managementpany. Her ie and thepany¡¯s ie were split three to seven, and she would take 70%.


    It seemed that the other party just wanted to package a young and beautiful female student. After all, this kind of gimmick was easier to be popr.


    The only regret was that Cheng MU¡¯s song still couldn¡¯t beat Shang fan.


    The record-breaking backer was still Shang fan.


    Xu Lu had already developed an endless ambition. She hoped that Cheng mu would crush Shang fan in all aspects next year. That would also mean that she would crush Wen Qiao.


    All kinds of ttering words on the inte had already made her feel a little smug.


    When she returned to the Wen family, uncle Wen¡¯s attitude towards her had changed again.


    She already understood uncle Wen very well. He would treat whoever could make him proud.


    When he heard that the song sheposed was on fire, Wen Jianmin decided to throw a celebration party for her at home.


    After half a year¡¯s worth of grievances, Xu Lu was finally able to vent her anger.


    uncle Wen, ¡± she said considerately, ¡± ask Wen Qiao and the others toe along. I hope that you can get along with them.


    Since uncle Wen already had the intention to maintain the image of a kind father to the other side, why not do him a favor at no cost?


    As expected, Wen Jianmin immediately praised,¡±Lulu is still so reasonable.¡±


    Xu Lu only wanted to show off in front of Wen Qiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s justposing. You can do it, and so can I. You¡¯re famous, and so am I. From now on, don¡¯t expect to have any sense of superiority in front of me.


    Wen Qiao was at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce when she received the invitation from her douchebag father.


    She sat obediently on the sofa and watched television. Fu Nanli had an arm around her waist, and he was supposed to watch the exploration channel with her.


    I heard that there¡¯s a channel that¡¯s having a talent show, ¡± Fu Nanli suddenly said. let¡¯s change the channel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like to watch those kinds of shows, do you?¡± Wen Qiao was shocked.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t like to watch it either, but Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao were crazy fangirls, so she could say a few names for some of the talent show stars.


    ¡°We can take a look,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    He wanted to cultivate simr interests and hobbies as her.


    He wanted to try to ovee the age gap between them.


    When he switched over, the talent show¡¯s coach was Shang fan. Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened slightly.


    Wen Qiao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, but since he said he could take a look, then she would take a look together.


    Shang fan¡¯s hair was dyed grayish-blue, and he had put on flirtatious and sexy eyeliner. He even wore ear studs and wore a sparkling leather jacket. His celebrity-like demeanor made everyone present unable to look away.


    Just as Wen Qiao felt the atmosphere in the living room gradually freeze, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Wen Jianmin.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gazended on that invitation message.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t intend to bother with him at all, but Fu Nanli said, ¡± ¡°Are you going?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied nonchntly,¡±Xu Lu is famous now. Wen Jianmin is holding a party for her. Why would I go?¡± To see her in the limelight in my house?¡±


    She would not go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers pinched her chin, his expression darkening so quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m not.


    ¡°Your mother already knows that we¡¯re together. You don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. This matter is settled.¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: He likes to tell the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen qiaoyin had a vague feeling that Fu Nanli seemed to have be stronger. Furthermore, his desire to show off was too strong, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know that she had a boyfriend.


    ¨C


    The weather was cold and the Wen family vi was brightly lit. The lights were hung on the short trees in the courtyard, and under the winter night sky, the scene of fiery trees and silver flowers could be seen.


    A Rolls-Royce and a Porsche were parked at the entrance.


    How could Lu Youyou not join in the fun on such an asion?


    Lu Youyou alighted from the car first. In the Rolls-Royce behind, Fu Nanli was on the phone. Wen Qiao had already seen Xu Lu, who was standing at the entrance of the vi, looking up in anticipation. She pressed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get off first.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    Wen Qiao wrapped herself tightly in her coat and got out of the car. She walked to the entrance of the vi with Lu Youyou.


    Xu Lu¡¯s smile appeared on her face. I thought you didn¡¯t want toe. I¡¯m very happy to see you.


    Lu Youyou smiled and asked,¡±are you happy?¡± You won¡¯t be able to be happyter.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°Lu Youyou, what do you mean?¡± Xu Lu¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Lu Youyou sneered.


    Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui had already reached the door.


    Zhong Hui had the mindset of an ordinary citizen, and her smugness was clearly written on her face. She walked over and said in a strange tone, ¡± Oh, Wen Qiao, you¡¯re here. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be willing toe after our Lulu¡¯s results.


    Wen Qiao looked at Xu Lu, who was acting all high and mighty, without the slightest hint of guilt, as if ¡± hibernation ¡± was reallyposed by her.


    The sound of the car door closing came from behind her. Wen Qiao saw that Xu Lu¡¯s expression had changed abruptly, and then she heard the sound of footsteps gradually approaching behind her. She knew that it was Fu Nanli who had alighted from the car and was walking over.


    it¡¯s cold outside. Why don¡¯t you go in and talk? ¡±


    The man held her waist and his low voice rang in her ears.


    Fu Nanli had always kept a low profile. At Wen Jianmin¡¯s level, he didn¡¯t have a chance to meet him. However, he could sense that this man had a noble air about him. He must have developed a calmness in the face of changes after being in a high position for a long time.


    this is Wanwan. Wen Jianmin¡¯s attitude unconsciously became respectful.


    Xu Lu was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. She also understood what Lu Youyou meant by ¡®you won¡¯t be happy in a while¡¯.


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to suppress her.


    It was clearly her celebration party, but she brought Fu Nanli along.


    Since Fu Nanli was here, would uncle Wen and all the guests attending this celebration party still have their attention on her?


    Her heart instantly turned to ashes, and the way she looked at Wen Qiao was like a knife, cutting Wen Qiao¡¯s face with it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was tense, and with a strong sense of oppression, he said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m fu Nanli.


    Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui were both stunned, and Zhong Hui instinctively sneered, ¡± ¡°Fu Nanli? Fu Nanli, the young master of the Zhong Huan group? This gentleman, you really know how to boast shamelessly.¡±


    Naturally, Xu Lu had never told her family that Wen Qiao had gotten together with Fu Nanli.


    She had always felt that even if Fu Nanli got together with Wen Qiao, he was merely toying with her and that there was nothing worth talking about.


    How could Zhong Hui possibly believe that Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were together?


    Fu Nanli, the young master of the fu family, was a Dragon among men, a ce where the Noble¡¯s feet were at the cheap¡¯s. There was no way he would have any rtionship with a piece of trash like Wen Qiao.


    As soon as she said this, Xu Lu¡¯s face turned even paler. She quickly pulled her mother back and said carefully, ¡± he¡¯s really Fu Nanli.


    Zhong Hui gasped, unable toe back to her senses.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at the way this young master Fu was hugging Wen Qiao so intimately, they looked like a couple no matter how one looked at them.


    How was this possible?


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s eyes instantly shed with joy as he stretched out his hand.¡±It¡¯s young master Fu. It¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡±


    With one hand around Wen Qiao and the other in his pocket, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reach out to shake Wen Jianmin¡¯s hand. ¡°Can we go in now? Qiao ¡®er is afraid of the cold.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiao ¡®er, what a pampering title. Young master Fu really knew how to pamper his girlfriend.


    Wen Jianmin hurriedly bowed and made a gesture of invitation.¡±Pleasee in quickly. It¡¯s our fault for not taking care of you well. Please forgive us for letting you stand in the cold wind at the entrance for so long.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, the smile on her lips a little cynical. She never knew that Wen Jianmin was such a gentle and polite person.


    Zhong Hui followed behind, her legs trembling in fear. Xu Lu helped her in, and her voice trembled.¡±How could Yingluo be young master Fu? Did I offend him with what I just said?¡±


    Xu Lu clenched her fists and looked at the back of the person in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Apologize to young master Futer.¡±


    yes! Zhong Hui nodded vigorously. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll apologize.


    They walked through the aisle and entered the main hall. It was crowded with people. The guests were all dressed in gorgeous formal clothes with European decorations. There were colorful lights hanging on the windowsills. Everyone was talking andughing, chatting with each other in low voices.


    There was a small stage in the side hall with a piano on it. There was also a violin on the piano. It was obvious that the sister and brother would be performingter.


    The Wen family would often hold such parties.


    While they were worrying about their livelihood in the small house on Shuying road and were worried about their younger brother¡¯s illness to the point that they couldn¡¯t sleep at night, Wen Jianmin would often lead his new wife and children to sing and dance here.


    It was really ironic.


    Wen Jianmin replied respectfully,¡±young master Fu and our Qiaoqiao are Zhenzhen.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled. Our Qiaoqiao, hehehe.


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er is my girlfriend,¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently.


    Although he could tell from his physical movements, Wen Jianmin was still deeply shocked to hear Fu Nanli admit it personally.


    Wen Qiao, this little girl, actually managed to climb onto such a high branch. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. He wasn¡¯t very good to this little girl, and this little girl was also someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    Then, she thought about how her business with the fu family had been cut off just like that. It was probably because this girl had gone to young master Fu and cried.


    He was afraid, surprised, and happy at the same time. This girl had managed to get into the fu family. As long as he could repair his rtionship with this girl, would he still have to worry about not being able to get into the fu family?


    This girl was his daughter. Between father and daughter, even if the bones were broken, the tendons would still be connected. There was nothing that could not be ovee.


    you¡¯re busy. How did you find the time toe to this gathering? ¡± Wen Jianmin asked courteously.


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± I heard that Mr. Wen¡¯s stepdaughter became famous afterposing a song. That¡¯s why they¡¯re holding this celebration party. My Qiao ¡®er hasposed a song before, and it¡¯s also widely circted. However, you don¡¯t seem to have celebrated your biological daughter before. Let me take a look and see just how outstanding your stepdaughter ispared to our Qiao¡¯ er for you to treat her so differently.


    Lu Youyou almost shouted ¡®Bravo¡¯. Young master Fu is awesome!


    Ayer of cold sweat broke out on Wen Jianmin¡¯s forehead. Young master Fu didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    Mr. Fu, you must be joking. Qiaoqiao is my daughter. I won¡¯t mistreat her no matter what. Don¡¯t you think so, Qiaoqiao? ¡±


    I said no, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him. you¡¯ve indeed treated me badly.


    F * ck!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271:-an eye-piercing smile


    Trantor: 549690339


    If they didn¡¯t attack now, when would they?


    Wen Jianmin couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face and was embarrassed.


    Lu Youyou added fuel to the fire. she was treated very badly. After she divorced our Qiaoqiao¡¯s mother, she never gave her any money for more than ten years. In the middle of the year, in order to ask for two million Yuan for her younger brothers ¡®treatment, uncle Wen specially got Xu Lu to bring a document to our Qiaoqiao and sign a letter of guarantee to sever their rtionship.


    Wen Jianmin took out a handkerchief and continuously wiped the sweat off his forehead. He gritted his teeth secretly. He knew that this girl wouldn¡¯t care about his face.


    She was really insensible. After all, they were a family. How could she be proud to make such a joke in front of young master Fu?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that young master Fu would think that she was seeking revenge for the smallest grievance? Didn¡¯t this little girl know the principle of ¡°when it¡¯s possible to forgive someone, you should forgive them¡±?


    He looked up and saw young master Fu looking at him calmly. The coldness in his eyes made him feel ufortable.


    He said guiltily, ¡± there¡¯s some misunderstanding. I¡¯ve been reflecting on my actions recently and I¡¯ve tried to make it up to them. After all, every family has its own difficulties. Mr. Fu, you should understand this, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Xu Lu stood at the back and could only watch as uncle Wen bowed down to Wen Qiao¡¯s boyfriend, Fu Nanli.


    Power was really a good thing, and Wen Qiao¡¯s look of a viin who had gained power was really ring.


    Wen Qiao was dressed in a ck Swan chiffon dress, entuating her exquisite figure and exquisite features. Young master Fu, who was beside her, was also tall and handsome. They were a perfect couple, and she felt sour in her heart when she looked at them.


    A few guests came forward with goblets in their hands to ease the tense atmosphere. ¡°President Wen, who are these people?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Zhong Huan group, Fu Nanli,¡± Wen Jianmin hurriedly said.


    Almost everyone present was shocked. It was almost impossible for people of their social circle to move up one level and integrate into the rich circle at the top of the pyramid.


    And the young master of the fu family, who was on the top of the tower, had actuallye to their social circle.


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Xu Lu watched helplessly as those so-called upper-ss wealthy socialites and socialites, who were originally polite and refined, fought to be the first to shake hands with Fu Nanli and take photos with him.


    The one who was in the limelight tonight was Wen Qiao.


    The socialites looked at her with envy.


    As for her, she waspletely reduced to the background, and no one cared about her.


    What infuriated her the most was that she was the one who suggested inviting Wen Qiao to attend. She was so angry that her face turned green. She clenched her fists and stood in a corner where no one could notice, sulking.


    Zhao Tong had been dyed by some matters and was thetest to arrive. When she rushed over, she saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao and got a shock, pulling Xu Lu to a corner of the side hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are they doing here?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were red. I really don¡¯t know why Wen Qiao hates me so much. She can¡¯t bear to see me doing well. It¡¯s clearly my celebration party, but she brought Fu Nanli here to steal my limelight.


    Towards the end, she actually broke down in tears.


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth. she¡¯s such a b * tch. It¡¯s not your fault that uncle Wen is good to you. Why does she always target you and take revenge on you? just you wait, one day, young master Fu will see her true colors. A viin like her won¡¯tst long.


    Through the matte sliding door, he could see Wen Qiao leaning into Fu Nanli¡¯s arms in the main hall, her smile piercing his eyes.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272: I¡¯ll return the gentleness the world owes you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Was it really not going tost long?


    She didn¡¯t feel confident.


    wen qiao had only stayed here for twenty minutes, but everyone really had to take a photo with fu nanli. fu nanli seemed to have be a wax figure in the wax museum, and his expression grew darker and darker.


    ¡± let¡¯s go! ¡± wen qiao held his hand tightly.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who liked venture capital, and seeing Xu Lu¡¯s frosty face was enough.


    alright. Fu Nanli nodded. let¡¯s go.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to greet Wen Jianmin and headed out with Fu Nanli, with Lu Youyou following behind.


    When Wen Jianmin saw that young master Fu was about to leave, he immediately put down the wine ss in his hand and jogged over, his eyes full of ttery.¡±Young master Fu, are you leaving already?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His words were concise and to the point, without a single unnecessary word.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head lightly.


    A group of people followed behind. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, they all surrounded Fu Nanli¡¯s car and stood in a line, as if big shots were out on a patrol. The scene was rather spectacr.


    Wen Jianmin even personally opened the car door for Fu Nanli. Qiaoqiao, in the future, bring young master Fu over to our house more often.


    So many rich and powerful businessmen had seen young master Fuing to his house in person. In the future, these people would definitely fight to curry favor with him, so of course he had to have a good rtionship with this girl.


    Wen Qiao naturally saw through his intentions. Just as she was about to speak, Fu Nanli beat her to it and said, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just here tonight to take a look at the Father who abandoned Qiao ¡®er. Since Mr. Wen has already abandoned her, it¡¯s better to cut off all contact with him in the future.¡±


    To use the fu family¡¯s reputation to expand his own business, he was being too whimsical.


    The expressions on the guests ¡®faces were all very interesting.


    Wen Jianmin felt a little embarrassed, but he did not dare to voice his anger. He watched as young master Fu hugged his daughter and got into the car. The group of people watched the car drive into the night with respect.


    Wen Jianmin watched as the car drove away and hurriedly tried to save his face. Qiao Qiao is my daughter. There were some misunderstandings between her mother and I in the past, but we can¡¯t cut off this blood-rted kinship no matter what, don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    The wealthy merchants weighed the pros and cons in their hearts, but they did not express their opinions.


    Wen Jianmin wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. As long as he could build a good rtionship with Wen Qiao, the Wen family¡¯s status in Haicheng would definitely rise. By then, he would really be able to touch the top of the upper-ss society.


    the night was dark, and the sky was like a dark curtain with a few cold stars.


    The air in the vi wasn¡¯t circting, and there were many people. Her nose was filled with the smell of various perfumes. Wen Qiao felt her head swell after staying for twenty minutes.


    in the past, I was always chased away by their family every time I came here. Tonight, I¡¯m embarrassed. Wen Qiao lowered her head. It was too ironic, so ironic that she wanted tough.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly. do youe over often? ¡±


    no, I¡¯ve only been here a few times. Every time, it was because of money. Once, my mother was sick, and it was the second year after their divorce. I was still too young and didn¡¯t have the ability, so I could onlye here to ask for money from him. He chased me out. Zhong Hui, Xu Lu¡¯s mother, said a lot of unpleasant things. At that time, their son Wen Xuan was just born, and it was Wen Xuan¡¯s one-month-old party. It was also as lively as this. Zhong Hui said that it was bad luck for me toe here for money and that I was unlucky. In short, she chased me out and didn¡¯t get a single cent. In the end, it was my neighbor brother Kai¡¯s grandmother who gave money for my mother¡¯s surgery.¡±


    Every word she said was like a knife stabbing into his heart. Fu Nanli¡¯s breathing became heavy, and he was unable to speak.


    he came once in the middle of this year because his two younger brothers needed treatment. As a father, he should pay for the child support, but not only did he not pay, but he also said a lot of nasty things and was chased away by them.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was still as he held her hand tightly. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Wen Qiao shrugged, feigning nonchnce.


    She knew that it was annoying to keep talking about her difficulties. She was used to carrying them on her own.


    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. there¡¯s no need for that. Wen Jianmin abandoned us back then because he felt that my younger brother had embarrassed him. The best way to take revenge on him is for my younger brothers and I to be outstanding people.


    Her eyes were firm and bright, the stars hanging in the sky outside the car window not as dazzling as her. Fu Nanli reached out and pulled her into his arms.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    it must have been tough for him to bear those difficult years alone.


    The gentleness that this world owes you, I will repay it.


    That night, after Wen Qiao finished washing up, she crawled into her bed and heard her phone vibrate. She opened it and instantly-


    Heart! Twist! Pain!


    [BC[ bank: your ount ending with 0805 has received a transfer of 5000000.00 Yuan. ]

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: The hobby of throwing money


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hands trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡±


    What should I do?


    It was not easy to donate two hope primary schools, and she had spent more than half of the money he had given her. He had transferred another five million Yuan to her.


    The feeling of endless flowers.


    She was in a difficult position!


    She had let her guard down. She should not have mentioned her tragic experience of asking Wen Jianmin for money tonight.


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know that he loved to throw money at people.


    The phone vibrated again: [ Big Boss: tell me if you don¡¯t have enough ]


    Wen Qiao fell onto the bed and growled. The sound of knocking on the door and her mother¡¯s worried voice could be heard, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why are you screaming? It scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°My leg is cramping.¡±


    ¡°Are you done now?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    ¨C


    As the new year approached, all kinds of gathering activities were frequent. Baoyan Lane in the city center was a well-known restaurant that all the gentlemen liked to visit for their year-end gatherings.


    The courtyard was huge, the car passed through the Chinese Garden, and the restaurant was brightly lit.


    Today¡¯s match was saved up by Ji xiancheng, so it was just a gathering for the few cousins. Fu Nanli got out of the car with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was dressed in a bean-colored coat, with pure white rabbit fur at the shoulder cor, making her look like an ignorant little fairy rabbit.


    Those who visited this precious swallow square were either rich or noble. The waiters chose the best and respectfully led the two to the private room upstairs.


    In Zhn Hall on the second floor, Ji xianqian and Chu qingyou were already seated.


    Wen Qiao politely greeted her two older cousins, who nodded in acknowledgment.


    The private room was decorated in an elegant style. Under the crystal chandelier, a bouquet of winter plum blossoms was ced on the table, which was suitable for the asion.


    ¡°Third brother¡¯s movie will be released on the first day of the new year, right?¡± Fu Nanli asked as he helped Wen Qiao prepare the utensils.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the theme?¡±


    Chu qingyou raised his eyebrows. the trailer has been on for three rounds. Don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry,¡± Ji xiancheng chuckled.


    Chu qingyou, [ war, evacuation ].


    The waiter stood at the side. Fu Nanli said softly, ¡± ¡°A ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± he asked Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    Only then did Fu Nanli raise his eyes to look at Chu qingyou. ¡°Evacuate? Won¡¯t it be too bloody and heavy to release it on the new year?¡±


    Chu qingyou: ¡± it won¡¯t. The audience is getting younger these days. We don¡¯t have to choose a family reunion as the theme. As long as the film is of good quality, the box office will be guaranteed.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows. that¡¯s good.


    A few waiters came up with dishes and introduced in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°16 Japan abalones, please enjoy.¡±


    old Madam is celebrating the New Year in Haicheng, ¡± Ji xianyuan said. we¡¯re going to YuanNan residence for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Are you bringing little Wen along? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was holding the knife and fork, paused slightly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    The two people opposite him raised their brows, their expressions somewhat thought-provoking. Ji xianyuan said, ¡± ¡°I thought your rtionship was stable.¡±


    Fu Nanli changed the topic,¡¯the year-end financial report doesn¡¯t look too good, does it? Does the customer flow have a big impact?¡±


    Since he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Ji xiancheng naturally wouldn¡¯t continue asking and changed the topic. ¡°He¡¯s more or less affected. Wu Junyuan has been running rampant recently.¡±


    Wu Junyuan, the young master of the secondrgest domestic airline, Nanyun airlines, had always wanted to pull Dongchuan down from the top seat.


    Now, his wish had finallye true. An ident had happened in Dongchuan, and Nanyun had climbed to the top. Young master Wu had been doing well recently, and he was truly arrogant.


    As they talked about work, Wen Qiao listened by the side and quietly learned a lot about Finance and Economics.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274: controlling the situation


    Trantor: 549690339


    The waiter opened a bottle of red wine.


    a friend brought this Louis XIII from overseas. It¡¯s been cered for quite a few years and he said it tastes great. Pour a cup for Xiao Wen too, ¡± Ji xianxuan said.


    ¡°She can¡¯t drink red wine, she¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Let her have a taste.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips as she stared at his wine ss. Fu Nanli raised his wine ss and ced one hand on the back of her neck.¡±Just one sip, huh?¡±


    Wen Qiao took a small sip from his ss. The wine was sweet, with a cered wooden barrel fragrance in it. The sweetness rushed down her throat, and after a while, it would taste sweet again. The texture was rich, and she wanted to have another sip, but the ss was taken away by him. you can only have one sip.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    With just one sip, she felt a little tipsy and her ears were hot. Until the end of the meal, her face was red. She was not drunk, but she felt a little hot.


    Fu Nanli carried their coats with one hand and held her in his other hand as they walked out.


    The four of them had just left the private room when Wen Qiao heard a very teasing voice, ¡± ah, isn¡¯t this the young master of the famous Dongchuan airlines, young master Ji? ¡±


    They looked up and saw a man of average height with a greasy face and wearing an Indigo Velvet suit standing in front of them. Behind him were a few young people who looked like the second generation of rich families.


    They were originally quite arrogant, but when they saw the few of them, they restrained themselves.


    The fu family, the Ji family, and the Chu family were the most powerful among the wealthy families, and they could not be offended.


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s smile was a little cold, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    Wu Junyuan walked forward with a gloating expression, but he still pretended to be considerate and patted Ji xianqian¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s normal to have ups and downs in a business. Young master Ji, you don¡¯t have to be too bothered.


    Ji xiancheng gently brushed away the hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    He had no desire to talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the incident in Dongchuan will be used as a ssic example for criticism at the aviation Association¡¯s year-end meeting tomorrow night,¡± Wu Junyuan said with a smile.


    The smile in Ji xiancheng¡¯s eyes was mixed with a sinister light. ¡°I¡¯ll correct my mistakes. I¡¯ll humbly ept the Guild¡¯s criticism.¡±


    Wu Junyuanughed smugly. young master Ji, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to smile. We¡¯re all in the same profession. I know you have a lot of grievances in your heart. You can only me yourself for not knowing people well and letting your Captain Luo be promoted to Captain. Didn¡¯t he cause you trouble as soon as he was promoted? You have to keep your eyes open in the future.¡±


    Ji xianchengughed. then I hope that young Chairman Wu¡¯s Nanyun airlines will have a peaceful life. Ah, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve been second ce for ten thousand years. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not used to being in first ce now.


    Wu Junyuan¡¯s face suddenly copsed. He had been disdaining others with ease a moment ago, but now he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it, and I¡¯m going to stay in first ce.¡±


    don¡¯t worry. Ji xiancheng patted his shoulder. then you have to work hard to maintain it.


    He hadpletely taken control of the situation.


    In this kind of confrontation, whoever got anxious first would lose.


    The big shots had always been calm and collected.


    Who could continue to live a peaceful life?


    After Ji xiancheng finished speaking, he walked forward indifferently. Fu Nanli hugged Wen Qiao and Chu qingyou and followed closely behind.


    Wu Junyuan had ten thousand vulgarities stuck in his throat. When he saw Fu Nanli and Chu qingyou, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and could only hold it in. It was only after their figures disappeared at the end of the corridor that he let out a curse. He ... ¡®.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275: The cockpit incident was not an ident


    Trantor: 549690339


    After they left the restaurant, Fu Nanli looked at Ji xianqian. ¡°He¡¯s just a viin, you don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s eyes flickered. despicable people are the most difficult to deal with. This Wu Junyuan is unscrupulous in his actions. I have to be on guard against him.


    ¨C


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others went to Yu Shu¡¯s ¡®ck¡¯ after ss. Yu Shu personally mixed drinks at the bar.¡±Sisters, I¡¯ll make a cocktail for each of you.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out a box of wangzi.


    Lu Youyou put her arms around her neck and smiled at Yu Shu.¡±Her husband is very strict.¡±


    Wen Qiao pinched her on the waist and narrowed her eyes at her.


    Lu Youyou giggled. boyfriend, boyfriend. He¡¯ll be my husband sooner orter. It¡¯s fine to call me that in advance.


    Yu Shu raised her eyebrows and asked,¡±so cowardly?¡± What era are we in now? women have to live for themselves and can¡¯t just follow a man¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Her man is very powerful. Sister li, please stop talking,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    In the corridor behind the bar, Wen Qiao saw a girl sh past. She felt that she looked vaguely familiar. She took out her phone and checked. It was the inte celebrity who took photos of Luo Hui¡¯s cockpit. She was also the culprit who caused Dongchuan airlines to fall to second ce.


    Oh? She still had the mood toe to a nightclub?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice.


    With that, he held a box of Wangzai and followed the inte celebrity to the second floor.


    The narrow corridor was filled with people kissing, smoking, and dancing to the music. All of them were dressed fashionably.


    asionally, there would be a drunk boy who wanted to reach out and tease Wen Qiao, but his soberpanion would hold his hand and say, ¡± don¡¯t look for death. Thisdy, thest time she returned to school, she beat up more than a dozen drunkards who tried to flirt with her. She¡¯s pretty good at fighting.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and walked up to the second floor.


    The inte celebrity entered a private room. Wen Qiao threw the finished wangzi into the trash can at the side, then casually picked up a cap from a drunk girl in the corridor and put it on. Her hair was let down, covering most of her face.


    Walking to the door of the private room, he saw at least a dozen girls singing through the small ss window.


    Wen Qiao pushed the door open and walked straight in. The lights were dim, so no one actually noticed her.


    She sat down beside the inte celebrity and adjusted her cap. She then picked up a drink on the table and pretended to drink it.


    It was noisy in the private room. Her friend, who was an inte celebrity, was chatting with her. sister, you¡¯re amazing. You pulled down the leader of the aerospace industry.


    From Wen Qiao¡¯s angle, she could see the inte celebrity¡¯s smug expression. ¡°If I told you that I nned this, would you believe me?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand suddenly tightened around the cup in her hand, and she perked up her ears to listen.


    ¡°Ah? Yingluo, how dare you go against the Ji family?¡±


    ¡°Of course, someone told me to do that,¡± the inte celebrity shrugged.


    ¡°Theizens are all cursing you to death.¡±


    ¡°If they scold me, so be it. I won¡¯t lose a piece of meat.¡±


    ¡°Then how are things between you and your Captain? Are you still getting married?¡±


    The inte celebrity pouted. he hates me to the core. After the incident, he broke up with me. But now that I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m not worried about not being able to find a better man.


    ¡°Who told you to do this?¡±


    The inte celebrity was a little wary. it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you about this. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    ¡°I¡¯m very tight-lipped,¡±


    A cold glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. She had thought that the inte celebrity was stupid, but she didn¡¯t expect that this was a carefully nned scam.


    Wen Qiao held her wine ss and walked out without a trace.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276: Pacify her emotions in advance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only then did the inte celebrity notice her. She said to her friend, ¡± ¡°Who is she?¡±


    I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s Alice¡¯s friend.


    Wen Qiao sessfully escaped from the private room and hurriedly went downstairs. She sent a message to Fu Nanli: ¡± someone instructed the inte celebrity to enter Luo Hui¡¯s cockpit. You can get your brother to investigate.


    The most suspicious person was, of course, young master Wu Junyuan of Nanyun airlines, who had been second in line for tens of thousands of years.


    Richard, how did you know? Wen Qiao, did you do something dangerous again? ¡±


    How could there be a day when he wouldn¡¯t have to worry?


    A video call came in, and Wen Qiao answered it without any qualms.


    What entered Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes was a scene of debauchery and a foul atmosphere. It was clearly a nightclub.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, where are you?¡±


    He rarely called her by her full name. Usually, at this time, he was a little unhappy.


    ¡°A nightclub,¡± Wen Qiao answered honestly.


    Fu Nanli pressed the space between his brows. I¡¯ll go pick you up. Send me the address.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so strict,¡± Yu Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes hinted to the sister to shut up.


    Not long after, Fu Nanli¡¯s car arrived. Wen Qiao got into the car and saw Fu Nanli sizing up the outside of the nightclub. She said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s a nightclub run by a member of our club. She¡¯s very protective of me, so I¡¯ll be fine.


    The word ¡®cover¡¯ had the aura of a social sister.


    The young masters of the upper-ss society had obviously not been exposed to such a cultural atmosphere.


    ¡°You cane to this kind of ce, but don¡¯t do anything dangerous.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I just saw that inte celebrity and followed her into a private room. I overheard a few of her words and came out very quickly.


    ¡°What are you going to do if she finds you?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Besides, even if they found out, the dozen or so girls present wouldn¡¯t be a match for her. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all.


    Fu Nanli realized that he couldn¡¯t get through to her, so he reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°If you encounter such a thing in the future, give me a call first. Don¡¯t get yourself into danger, understand?¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I understand.


    I¡¯ve already spoken to Xian Qian about this. He¡¯ll investigate the matter himself. Don¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°Yes, I know. Could it be Wu Junyuan? He¡¯s the biggest suspect.¡±


    ¡°It should be him, Xian MO will deal with him.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked obedient. Fu Nanli reached out and pinched her chin, making her face him. ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Fu Nanli leaned over and kissed her on the lips, then licked the corner of her lips. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brain was a littlecking oxygen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink outside. You get drunk easily, understand?¡± he said.


    ¡°I can handle white wine.¡± Wen Qiao touched her neck.


    ¡°No white wine either.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you hear any news about me in the future, don¡¯t believe it, understand? For example, a ne crash. I won¡¯t have that kind of thing happen to me, you know?¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little confused as to what he meant, but she still nodded. ¡°I believe in your strength.¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her face. He was already nning to cate Wen Qiao¡¯s emotions in advance, so as to prevent her from panicking when the time came.


    ¨C


    The he family and the fu Jiang family had suffered heavy losses because of the debt evasion incident. Fu Jiang had been submissive and had bent his knees, hoping that Fu Nanli would give them a hand. However, the eldest young master had also ignored him, and he was extremely irritable.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277: A ne crash?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t have any ns. He only wanted to bring Fu Nanli down. That old man didn¡¯t have a sessor, so he naturally had to choose him as his sessor.


    This time, he had carefully nned an aviation ident.


    He bribed an aircraft mechanic with a lot of money to change a screw on thending gear by mistake.


    Such a small screw would cause thending gear to be unable to function properly when the nended.


    idents weremon during take-off andnding, and it was the easiest time for idents to happen.


    Everything was going smoothly, so smoothly that he was a little carried away.


    In any case, Fu Nanli loved the aviation industry and wasn¡¯t interested in the business world. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t forcefully upy a position that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    The weather was fine today. Su Yun washed the bed sheets and the three siblings helped her dry the bed sheets in the courtyard, while uncle Ji cooked in the kitchen.


    Uncle Ji was a good person and had a gentle personality. His cooking skills were also top-notch. He used to be a head chef in a Chinese restaurant.


    The courtyard was filled with the aroma of sweet and sour ribs, and Wen Qiao¡¯s stomach started to growl.


    Lu Youyou suddenly ran over and pulled Wen Qiao¡¯s hand into the house. Her face was solemn.¡±Something has happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao rolled down her sleeve.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s hands were shaking. there¡¯s news on the inte. It says that when a nended, thending gear couldn¡¯t be lowered. It hit an Airbus parked on the tarmac.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank, and her voice changed. ¡°Did the news say which airline and which flight it was?¡±


    Lu Youyou shook her head. she didn¡¯t say. I¡¯m worried that it might be young master Fu. Do you know his schedule? ¡± Did he fly today?¡±


    Yes, he came back from helsinki today.


    ¡°Do you know what time we¡¯ll arrive at Dongpo airport?¡±


    ¡°Around eight o ¡®clock in the morning,¡±


    ¡°The news came out at 8:15 pm.¡± Lu Youyou¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    ¡°Did the news mention anything about Captain?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s legs felt weak.


    ¡°I heard that some of the passengers were injured, but I heard that the captain in the cockpit was killed.¡±


    ¡°Which media outlet reported it? Is it some official media?¡±


    Lu Youyou showed her the phone.¡±No, it¡¯s a self-mediapany with over a million fans.¡±


    why didn¡¯t the official media report on such a huge matter? ¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    ¡°Perhaps the official media is more cautious and needs to verify it.¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly took out her phone and called Fu Nanli, but his phone was switched off. She anxiously called Xu Shen, but his phone was also switched off.


    She immediately ran out with Lu Youyou following behind her. The two of them hailed a taxi and headed straight for Dongchuan airlines.


    Her concern had led to chaos. Everything had happened so suddenly that she hadpletely forgotten what Fu Nanli had entrusted her with.


    She had been calling Fu Nanli on the phone the entire way, but no one picked up.


    At Fu Jiang¡¯s house, Lu Dong, the driver, called him. young master¡¯s girlfriend is worried sick. She rushed to the airport.


    ¡°Drive me to Tangshan,¡± Fu Jiang said with a proud smile.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Vi was in Tangshan.


    Fu Jiang rushed over and parked the car in front of the vi. After gathering his emotions, he got out of the car and went straight to the living room. When he saw Fu huaiyong, he said sorrowfully, ¡± ¡°Grandfather, my condolences.¡±


    Fu huaiyong looked at him coldly and did not say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. My brother met with misfortune and died in a ne crash.¡± Fu Jiang sat down beside him.


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Fu huaiyong retorted.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The media has reported it. ¡± Fu Jiang¡¯s face was filled with sadness.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278: Fu Jiang exposed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s eagle-like gaze made Fu Jiang¡¯s heart sink. Did something go wrong? There was something wrong with the look in his first grandfather¡¯s eyes.


    the media only said that it¡¯s a ne, but they didn¡¯t specify which airline or Captain. You couldn¡¯t wait toe to my house to cry. You¡¯re hoping for Nan Li¡¯s death, right? ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why would I want my brother to die?¡± Fu Jiang quickly said. I just received news that Yingluo said she was on a ne back from helsinki.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tidying up my friends,¡± Fu Jiang replied.


    ¡°Your friend? Do you mean the friend who reced the No. 1 screw on thending gear with the No. 2 screw?¡±


    Fu Jiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    He had asked the aircraft mechanic that Lu Dong had bought toe out of the side hall.


    His mind was in a mess. Why was the repairman here?


    the media didn¡¯t specify that it was Nanli¡¯s ne crash, ¡± Fu huaiyong said coldly. yet, you came to our house at the first opportunity to cry and mourn. That¡¯s because you¡¯re the one who did this.


    Fu Jiang was horrified,¡¯first Grandpa, I didn¡¯t have Qianqian. How would I dare to?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you dare? You¡¯ve already nned a car ident, and now you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. You actually dared to n a ne crash. For the sake of profit, you¡¯ve already lost your mind.¡±


    Fu Jiang couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    He then realized that it seemed to have been a trap from the beginning. He had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± All of a sudden, Fu Jiang saw Fu Nanli walking down the stairs.


    What air crash? he was clearly fine. It was all a trap, a trap set up to lure him into it. They knew that he wanted to harm Fu Nanli, so they yed along and lured him into the trap, and he had actually fallen into it so foolishly.


    ¡°Fu Chuan, show him the evidence,¡± Fu Nanli said coldly.


    The Aircraft Maintenance Technician followed Fu Nanli and Fu Chuan and walked up to Fu Jiang. Fu Jiang looked tough on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. He had long been so frightened that his legs had turned to jelly.


    The aircraft mechanic took out his phone, which had a few phone recordings.


    Fu Jiang¡¯s face had long turned ashen.


    Lu Dong said that this aircraft mechanic was absolutely reliable. He was Lu Dong¡¯s friend and owed a debt, so they could only bepletely at ease if they used him for such an important task.


    After the incident, it was also the mechanic who told them that the ne had indeed met with an ident and asked them to arrange for him to escape abroad, a country that could not be extraditted.


    There were recordings and chat pages as evidence, and because Lu Dong was in contact with the mechanic, the evidence was clear at a nce.


    Fu Jiang¡¯s legs went soft, and he fell onto the sofa, unable to get up.


    Fu Nanli had long known that he had disloyal thoughts.


    Fu Chuan once again brought out evidence that he was the one who had instigated Fu Nanli¡¯s first car ident. With that, Fu Jiang was beaten to death at the bottom of the pit.


    Fu Jiang¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at Fu Nanli with empty eyes. When did he start to expose himself? They had started to set up such a big show just to make him crawl into it?


    Fu huaiyong gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be raising a Tiger to bring disaster upon myself. The fu family has so many descendants, and I¡¯ve always treated your family the best. Your family¡¯s Zhong Heng enterprise was promoted by me, allowing you to live a superior life. Yet, you¡¯re coveting my grandson¡¯s position. You¡¯re an ambitious Wolf!


    Fu Jiang was just an idiot who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. No matter how unreasonable he was on the outside, no matter how much he disliked Fu Nanli, when he was in front of Fu Nanli, he would still be coaxing him in the same way.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279: She couldn¡¯t contact him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandfather, I was possessed for a moment. I didn¡¯t want to do anything. I was confused.¡±


    Fu huaiyong asked,¡¯what do you want? If Nan Li wasn¡¯t prepared, he would¡¯ve been killed by you long ago. You still say you don¡¯t want anything? uncle li, let him in.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Jiang saw several uniformed police officers walking towards him.


    He panicked,¡±Grandpa, this is the fu family¡¯s business. If this gets out, won¡¯t we be aughing stock?¡± It¡¯s all my fault, please punish me. ¡±


    ¡°Let others see you as a joke? You¡¯vemitted a crime, and you¡¯vemitted a capital crime. I don¡¯t have the right to punish you. Let thew punish you.¡±


    The two police officers held him down, one on each side. Fu Jiang had never expected that he would walk right into a trap. He had wanted to gloat at at the fact that he had finally killed Fu Nanli, but he had never expected that he would be the one to die in the end.


    Fu Jiang was taken away by the police.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark, while Fu huaiyong¡¯s breath sank, and he remained silent for a long time.


    It was indeed as Fu Jiang had said. The fu family¡¯s internal affairs were bound to be spread out this time, and it was bound to be criticized and discussed by others. The fu family was truly unfortunate.


    He reached out and patted Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When did you know that Fu Jiang was nning this ident?¡±


    my people have been watching Fu Jiang and his driver. From the moment he first came into contact with the maintenance crew of Dongchuan, I knew what he was going to do. I didn¡¯t expose him because I wanted to beat him at his own game.


    ¡°So that news ...¡±


    ¡°Fu Chuan found a reliable social mediapany to post the news. They¡¯ll rifyter that it¡¯s fake news.¡±


    Fu huaiyong sighed. our family is unfortunate. Nan Li, you have to bring bodyguards with you when you go out in the future. Be careful, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    ¡°You can turn on your phone now,¡± Fu Chuan said as he handed him his phone.


    After all, the murderer had been arrested, and there was no need to put on an act.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the judiciary to try to handle this matter in secret, so that outsiders won¡¯t see the fu family as a joke,¡± Fu huaiyong said.


    Fu Nanli switched on his phone and saw an overwhelming number of missed calls from Wen Qiao.


    He immediately walked out, and his grandfather¡¯s voice rang behind him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    there¡¯s still something important to deal with, ¡± Fu Nanli said.


    He hurriedly got into the car and dialed Wen Qiao¡¯s number. However, her phone was turned off.


    Because Wen Qiao kept calling him, so much so that his phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically.


    She rushed to Dongchuan airlines and saw that it was calm inside because they had received the news that the culprit had been caught and there was no need to act anymore.


    In the past, Wen Qiao would always take Fu Nanli¡¯s car and enter directly, but now, she was stopped at the gate guard.


    Wen Qiao was burning with anxiety. I¡¯m Your Captain Fu¡¯s girlfriend. I saw on the inte that there was an air crash at the airport. Two nes collided. Is that true? ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not too sure at the moment. It¡¯s not convenient to disclose this to the outside world. Please wait outside.


    I¡¯m Captain Fu¡¯s girlfriend. Let me in, I¡¯m looking for him.


    The security guard was unmoved. you said you¡¯re Captain Fu¡¯s girlfriend. We don¡¯t know each other. Youngdy, can you please don¡¯t make things difficult for us? ¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore and immediately rushed in. The two security guards hurriedly reached out to grab her, but she ran fast and rushed into Dongchuan¡¯s office building.


    Lu Youyou followed closely behind.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: He didn¡¯t die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just like that, she barged all the way to Ji xiancheng¡¯s office on the seventh floor. In the chaos behind her, she could hear the security guards calling for people toe over through the walkie-talkie.


    a dangerous person has barged into the young CEO¡¯s office. Quickly send more people over.


    Wen Qiao pushed open Ji xiancheng¡¯s office. Inside, the higher-ups of Dongchuan were having a meeting.


    The higher-ups watched in shock as a beautiful youngdy aggressively walked up to their CEO. Only when she got closer did they realize that her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°How¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Ji xiancheng hurriedly said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Nan Li tell you?¡± Wen Qiao was called to the side by him.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment. say what? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡±


    She was a little confused. but I saw on the news that when the nended, thending gear failed and it hit the vacant space on the tarmac. Captain ¡±


    Ji xiancheng felt a little awkward. Nan Li actually didn¡¯t inform the youngdy in advance and caused her to suffer such a great shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s a fake.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯te back to her senses. fake? ¡±


    mm, you¡¯ll still have to wait for Nan Li to tell you about these things. I¡¯ll give him a call, you go to his ce and wait for him.


    ¡°Is he still alive?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alive and well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Having just survived a disaster, it was a false rm. Wen Qiao reached out to support herself on the table beside her and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±


    Wen Qiao held her breath and ran out again.


    Ji Xianyu called Fu Nanli. my friend went to your apartment to look for you. You should go over quickly.


    ¡°I know. Did she go to find you?¡±


    yes, you looked like the sky had copsed. Your eyes were red, and I thought something had happened to you.


    ¡°Is she very worried?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice carried a hint of uncertainty.


    Ji xiancheng felt a little strange. of course. She¡¯s your girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it natural for her to be worried about you? ¡± But you, why didn¡¯t you tell her in advance? it¡¯s not your style to let her be frightened like this.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he dote on that girl a lot?


    ¡°I told her. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    When Wen Qiao rushed to his apartment, it was already noon. Although it was winter, the sun outside the window at the entrance of the corridor was still shining brightly. Wen Qiao felt an unreal sense of dizziness. Although Ji xiancheng had told her that Fu Nanli was not dead, her heart was still in her throat. Worry, fear, and uneasiness filled her mind.


    The elevator door opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and she saw his tall figureing out. She could see his face clearly and he was standing in front of her.


    Only then did his heart feel at ease.


    She rushed forward and hugged him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was filled with emotions as he hugged her.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s body was trembling slightly.


    He gently stroked her soft hair. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    the news said that there was a ne crash and the captain died. Your ne came back from helsinki at that time. I called you, but your phone was turned off. I called you many times, but you didn¡¯t answer.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart ached faintly. because I wanted Fu Jiang to think that something had happened to me, I made it look more realistic. I¡¯m fine.


    He held her in his arms andforted her in a soft voice.


    The corridor was quiet. The warm winter sun shone through the window and shone on her hair. Her brown hair was fluffy, warm, and lovely.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281: Of course I¡¯m worried about you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao wiped her tears on the front of his coat. When she raised her head, she only saw a pair of red eyes.


    She had always felt that crying was a sign of ipetence. Even when facing Fu Nanli, she would never let go of her emotions. She kept her tears away, but her voice was choked with sobs.¡±Then why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡±


    The moment she asked, Wen Qiao regretted it.


    Was she questioning Fu Nanli?


    What right did she have?


    He had his own ns and schemes. It was his freedom to tell her or not. Perhaps he felt that she was not trustworthy? Perhaps he felt that telling her would ruin the game.


    She lowered her head and suppressed her grievances. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I, Yingluo, shouldn¡¯t have asked that.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart ached so much that he felt like he was suffocating. He reached out and cupped her face.¡±Qiao ¡®er, I¡¯ve told you before.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded. Her eyes were filled with grievance. you, ran ran. When did you tell me that? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you hear anything about me, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a while to react, her mind in a daze. He seemed to have said something like that, but when she heard about the ident, she didn¡¯t think so much about it.


    Fu Nanli had thought that his Qiao ¡®er, who had always been smart and calm, would definitely be able to connect the dots and figure out that this was a trap he had set up for Fu Jiang. He thought that she wouldn¡¯t panic, but he had never thought that the more he cared, the more flustered he would be. When Wen Qiao heard that he might lose his life, all of her rationality and calmness copsedpletely.


    She was just an ordinary girl who was worried about her boyfriend¡¯s safety.


    Wen Qiao looked aggrieved,¡¯why didn¡¯t you exin it to me? You said it so vaguely, how could I have connected it?¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms. I should¡¯ve made myself clear. Qiao ¡®er, are you worried about me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hooked her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you, of course I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Wen Qiao only reacted after everything had calmed down.


    Ever since she found out that something had happened to Fu Nanli, her body hadn¡¯t had any reaction. Her fate and Fu Nanli¡¯s were intertwined.


    She was fine, which meant that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t dead at all.


    She, on the other hand, was out of her wits. She had not thought of this at all.


    She was worried about him, not because she was afraid that she would be implicated.


    She was only worried about him because she was worried about him.


    Fu Nanli carried her into the house. As she sat on the carpet in front of the French windows to bask in the sun, Fu Nanli was making lunch in the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mood was very low, and she sat there gloomily.


    She was depressed because Fu Nanli didn¡¯t make things clear to her in advance.


    It was such an important matter that it was worth him telling her so seriously. How could she take it to heart?


    She thought that she was a person who could keep secrets and was even a person who knew how to act ording to the situation. She was not qualified to participate in that chess game. She seemed to have been excluded.


    She gently picked at her nails, her heart not at peace. She always felt that she was full of grievances, but there was no ce to vent it out. She could only digest it andfort herself.


    Under the warm sun, she thought for a while and finally figured it out.


    As long as he was fine, as long as he was alive, what was the point of her being bothered by so many meaningless things?


    She had always been very good atforting herself. She had always been sensible and always found excuses to make herself happy again.


    Because the world had never been good to her. If she didn¡¯t know how to adjust herself, what was she going to do?

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: A crying child has milk to drink


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli walked over with a te of food and ced it on the low table. The two of them then sat down on the carpet.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you that,¡± she said carefully.


    He was so obedient that it made her heart ache.


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve made things clear to you.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. you¡¯re not sorry. If there¡¯s any mistake in this matter, Fu Jiang might not be able to be executed. You did the right thing. You should be more cautious.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was about to shatter from the pain.


    He should have made things clear, or should he not have turned off his phone after the news was out? the thought of her searching for him all over the world but not being able to find him made his heart ache so much that he felt suffocated.


    ¨C


    That night, in his private room in Xiaotang mountain, Ji xiancheng brought in a bottle of wine and poured some for him. The two of them sat by the window and watched the stars in the winter night.


    Ji xiancheng: ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell little Wen? you didn¡¯t see how she looked. At that moment, she was really scared to the extreme. She was afraid that something would happen to you. Don¡¯t you love her very much? ¡± How could you bear to let her do this?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes closed slightly. He took a sip of wine and said in a deep voice, ¡± I told her. The child was so flustered when she saw me that she forgot what I told her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She continued, ¡± I can see that you¡¯re a little unconfident in this rtionship. How can a person like you not be confident in a rtionship? ¡±


    Ji Xianyu was truly puzzled.


    I¡¯m nine years older than her. She¡¯s young and beautiful, lively and cheerful, while I, Hanhan, ¡± he took a sip of wine, ¡± always worried that she wouldn¡¯t like me.


    ¡°You¡¯re also very outstanding. Why would you have such an idea?¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Have you investigated the inte celebrity incident?¡±


    Ji Xianyu¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a sinister glint. ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡±


    ¡°Did Wu Junyuan instruct someone to do this?¡±


    Ji xiancheng secretly gritted his teeth and thought, who else could it be? I really didn¡¯t think about it in the beginning. Please thank little Wen for me. ¡±


    Fu Nanli responded softly, ¡± how do you n to deal with Wu Junyuan? ¡±


    when ites to Aviation Safety, I won¡¯t use his underhanded methods, but he hasn¡¯t been in the top position of the aviation world for long. I¡¯m already making arrangements, so you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Fu Nanli was a little distracted as he sent Wen Qiao a message: ¡± I¡¯m flying to helsinki the day after tomorrow. Come with me to d to see the auroras.


    At that time, Wen Qiao was lying in bed and saw his text message, but she just looked at it without replying.


    Although she was an illegitimate girlfriend, and although she had only managed to stand by Fu Nanli¡¯s side by lying, she seemed to have gotten used to being his girlfriend. When the sun was shining brightly in the day, she seemed to have convinced herself not to think too much.


    However, when shey in bed and looked at the bright moon outside the window in the middle of the night, grievances welled up from the depths of her heart.


    She did not reply to his message.


    She didn¡¯t want to go out and y with him.


    Let him go alone.


    Fu Nanli nced at his watch. It was 9:30 am, not enough for him to go to bed. He sent her another voice message: ¡± are you sleeping yet? ¡±


    Wen Qiao opened it gently. His deep and clear voice sounded even more alluring in the night.


    She put her phone under her pillow and still didn¡¯t respond.


    She also had a little backbone, and asionally, she would want to be a little willful.


    Youyou had told her that crying children would have milk to drink, and those who were too sensible would be treated unfairly.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283: Older sisters are meant to be sold


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli then sent a WeChat message to Wen Chi: ¡± is your sister asleep? ¡±


    Wen Chi immediately ran to his sister¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Wen Qiao, are you asleep?¡±


    what are you doing sote at night? ¡± Wen Qiao said impatiently.


    There was no sound outside the door.


    Wen Chi ran back to his room and replied to Fu Nanli, ¡± brother-inw, my sister isn¡¯t asleep yet. She usually goes to bed at least eleven o ¡®clock.


    Wen Qiao was sold out by her brother just like that.


    Fu Nanli put down his wine ss, got up, and said to Ji xianlong, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to drink a little longer?¡±


    ¡°No, I still have things to do.¡±


    Wen Qiao tossed and turned on her bed, not feeling sleepy at all. People at night always liked to waste time on a dead end. In the dark, the more one thought about it, the more pitiful and sorrowful they felt.


    The phone under the pillow vibrated again. She took it out and saw: ¡± I¡¯m outside your yard,e out.


    Wen Qiao snorted softly.¡¯Do I have to go out just because you tell me to?¡¯


    She did not want to go out.


    She pretended not to see the message.


    He sent another voice message over: [ Qiao ¡®er,e out. ]


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heartstrings trembled a little, and another voice message followed. if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to knock on the door.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to put on her clothes and run out quietly. The wooden door in the courtyard creaked and her scalp went numb. She quickly ran out.


    As soon as she went out, she was hugged by someone. His voice was frosty and full of regret. Qiao ¡®er, are you still angry with me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was in her 170s, always looked petite in the arms of Fu Nanli, who was in his 188s. Her hands were hanging slightly by her side, and she didn¡¯t hug him back. She only said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sensible in front of me. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can vent it on me.¡±


    He hoped that she would throw a tantrum and not be as sensible as she was now, which made his heart ache.


    Only when she threw a tantrum would it show that she really treated him as her boyfriend.


    Only God knew how happy he was when she ignored him tonight.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked up at him. ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re my girlfriend. You don¡¯t have to be so careful around me.¡±


    Wen Qiao finally reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, mumbling, ¡± you don¡¯t know how panicked I was when I found out about the ne crash today. I was looking all over the world for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you. You didn¡¯t even let me find you. You¡¯re so silly!


    He still didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh.


    He leaned against the wall with one leg bent. He hugged her and leaned down to kiss her.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡±


    Wen Qiao gave in again. it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t understand what you meant. I panicked when I was in trouble and didn¡¯t connect your words properly.


    The man¡¯s kiss deepened. it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.


    In the cold alley, Wen Qiao was a little dazed by his kiss. Finally, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. With a pair of watery eyes, she looked at him in a daze.¡±Can you tell me everything in the future? I¡¯ve even helped you investigate Fu Jiang¡¯s matter. I¡¯m a very tight-lipped person, and if you ask me not to disclose it, I won¡¯t say it even if I die.¡±


    His broad hand gently stroked her back. okay, we¡¯re going to helsinki the day after tomorrow. Can we go together? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s tone had a tinge of pride. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year, and our family is very busy. We have to help mom clean the house, buy new year goods, and also have Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to help your mother, okay?¡±


    no, there¡¯s no need, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly said. I¡¯ll go with you.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284: meeting on a narrow path


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time around, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were going overseas. She finally didn¡¯t have to lie to her mother anymore. As she packed her luggage, she said, ¡± I¡¯m going to make a trip to d with Fu Nanli.


    ¡°With Mr. Fu?¡± Su Yun¡¯s hand paused.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yun nced at her,¡±then you can¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Wen Qiao blinked her big eyes and looked at her mother.¡±Can¡¯t what?¡±


    Su Yun coughed lightly. you can¡¯t sleep in the same room. You can sleep separately. Do you understand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao almost choked on her own saliva. of course, ran ran is. I¡¯ve never slept in the same room as him.


    Su Yun was relieved. yes, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re still in school. Don¡¯t be so anxious about that.


    ¡°Which aspect?¡±


    She didn¡¯t date in her past life, so Wen Qiao was indeed a little slow to react to matters of love.


    tsk! Su Yun tutted. at least wait until you reach the legal age of marriage before letting him touch you.


    Wen Qiao snapped back to her senses, the tips of her ears turning red. ¡°Of course, Yingluo will.¡±


    ¨C


    Sometimes, fate was just so confusing. Or to be more precise, it was an ill-fated rtionship.


    Wen Qiao boarded the ne, and Zhao Yuan enthusiastically led her to her seat. The captain repeatedly reminded her to take care of Wen Qiao throughout the flight, and she didn¡¯t dare to ck.


    As soon as Wen Qiao sat down, she turned around and saw the familiar side profile of the person sitting next to her.


    Zhuang Yan was sitting on the side, and his sister was sitting beside him. His sister said that she was going to the ind of d to see the Aurora, so she had brought him along.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet one.


    Wen Qiao averted her gaze and sat down, treating the person beside her as invisible.


    Zhuang Yan, on the other hand, was overwhelmed with emotions and could not calm down for a long time. He was actually on the same flight as Wen Qiao and they were even sitting next to each other.


    And all of this was just a coincidence.


    After all the passengers had boarded the ne, Fu Nanli¡¯s voice rang out not long after the ne¡¯s cabin door was closed. It was still a deep and sexy voice that made one infatuated and feel safe.


    Because they were in business ss, even if they were sitting next to each other, there was still a distance between them.


    From Zhuang Yan¡¯s point of view, the moment Fu Nanli¡¯s voice appeared on the radio, a smile appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s face. It was a very gentle smile, an expression that had never appeared before when she was facing him.


    It was a smile that made him so envious that his heart hurt.


    He had fantasized thousands of times about what it would be like if Wen Qiao were to smile at him so gently.


    However, her cold face was all because of his disgraceful behavior in the past.


    The ne took off slowly.


    The direct flight from Haicheng to helsinki took 10.5 hours, and Haicheng was six hours ahead of helsinki. It was four o in the afternoon when they arrived in helsinki.


    Along the way, Wen Qiao had been sleeping. When she opened her eyes asionally, she could sense someone watching her from the side, but she turned a blind eye.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ne came to a stop that she stretchedzily and sat in her seat as usual, waiting for Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Are you going to d?¡± Zhuang Yan finally leaned over.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    Zhuang Yan choked and his expression turned ugly. ¡°Do you always have to speak to me in such a sarcastic manner?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed if you didn¡¯t talk to me. The choice is in your hands.¡± She looked at him, her eyes clear and emotionless.


    Her stubbornness when they were young seemed to be a fantasy of his. He was a little dazed. Did Wen Qiao really pursue him so desperately?


    After all, Zhuang Yan¡¯s sister was protective of her brother. Seeing her brother being insulted by this girl, she was really ufortable.¡±Xiao Yan, is that your ssmate?¡±


    They seemed to be of simr age, so they should be ssmates.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: Can¡¯t fit a third person


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°how can you be so uncultured?¡± She muttered softly.


    Zhuang Yan frowned. don¡¯t say that.


    Then, he carefully looked up at Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She didn¡¯t care about him, and she wouldn¡¯t care about how the people around him talked about her.


    Most of the people in business ss had left, so Wen Qiao got up to get her luggage.


    A small backpack was ced in the overhead storagepartment. Zhuang Yan instinctively reached out to help her take it, and his body covered her from behind.


    Fu Nanli saw this scene the moment he came out of the cockpit. It was extremely ring. His jaw clenched slightly, and he quickened his steps.


    Wen Qiao turned around and gave Zhuang Yan a hard push. Zhuang Yan lost his bnce and stumbled a few steps, but his sister caught him. His sister couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? My little brother was kind enough to help you carry your things, why did you push him?¡±


    Zhuang Yan grabbed his sister¡¯s wrist. forget it, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°What do you mean by fine? How did he be fine? This little girl is your ssmate, but she¡¯s so rude when she talks to you. Is there such a rude and uncultured person?¡±


    With her back facing Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao looked at the Zhuang siblings coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need his help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Nanli walked to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and reached out to hold her in his arms, his expression indifferent. ¡°My girlfriend said she doesn¡¯t need his help. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Although Zhuang Yi had never met Fu Nanli before, she knew that the eldest young master of the fu family was a Captain in Dongchuan. With his looks, height, and aura, who else could he be other than Fu Nanli?


    Her anger immediately dissipated. To think that this youngdy was Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. No wonder she was so arrogant. She had the right to be arrogant.


    Zhuang Yan watched as Fu Nanli wrapped his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, and Wen Qiao leaned gently in his arms. His heart ached terribly, and he could only pull his sister out.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look. Fu Nanli was holding Wen Qiao¡¯s face in his hands, and Wen Qiao was smiling at him. It was as if there was no one else around, and there couldn¡¯t be a third person.


    Her heart clenched, and in the end, she turned her head back, no longer looking at them.


    Fu Nanli cupped her face in his hands, while Wen Qiao supported herself with both hands on his waist. ¡°He wanted to help me with my things, but I pushed him away.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms with one hand and picked up her little backpack from the shelf with the other. With it in his hand, he walked out.


    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±


    The two made a short stop in helsinki before taking a train to d.


    Northern Europe was filled with silver and white. Unfortunately, they were on the same train as Zhuang Yan and Zhuang Yi.


    Wen Qiao had never taken public transport with Fu Nanli before. It was always him who was the captain. It was her first time taking a train with Fu Nanli as a passenger.


    The carriage was filled with people, many of whom were Chinese.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards sat at the back, while he and Wen Qiao sat in the same row. Like any other passenger, he got his men to prepare some food and fruits.


    The heating in the train was sufficient, and he felt a little thirsty. He asked the bodyguard to pass him a box of cherries, opened it gently, and took one out to feed Wen Qiao.


    Zhuang Yan and Zhuang Yi were sitting right behind them, so they could see their actions clearly.


    Zhuang Yi didn¡¯t know about her brother and Wen Qiao¡¯s past. She said in a low voice, ¡± young master Fu Pampers his girlfriend so much. He¡¯s treating his girlfriend like his daughter.


    As she spoke, she saw Fu Nanli open the lid of the thermos and bring it to Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth.


    Wasn¡¯t he pampering her like a daughter?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: Watching them show off their love all the way


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say a word, but he couldn¡¯t look away from Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any intention of showing off, nor did she have any intention of striking a blow to a certain someone who was watching her. She merely casually picked up a cherry and stuffed it into Fu Nanli¡¯s mouth.¡±You eat too.¡±


    Zhuang Yan finally looked away in anger.


    His sister, on the other hand, was livestreaming the entire process and was constantly chanting in his ear.


    ¡°Young master Fu is feeding his little girlfriend again.¡±


    yes, my little girlfriend seems to be full. She¡¯s not willing to eat anymore.


    ¡°Young master Fu ate it himself.¡±


    each of them has an earpiece in their ears. They seem to be listening to music.


    ¡°Ah, no, what movie are you watching?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I think I kissed you, Yingluo.¡±


    Zhuang Yan couldn¡¯t help but look over. Fu Nanli had indeed pulled her into his arms and kissed her.


    Foreigners were passionate, and no one would look at them when they kissed.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s chest felt tight. He looked at her for two seconds before looking away.


    Fu Nanli also finally let go of Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao looked up at him.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Nanli wiped the corner of her mouth gently with the pad of his thumb. ¡°There are breadcrumbs.¡±


    In her neen years of life, Wen Qiao was one of the few times she was shy, and she had used it all on Fu Nanli. Her ears were a little hot as she looked around.¡±A public ce.¡±


    it¡¯s okay. The couples here often kiss in the street.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao touched her neck. it¡¯s ran ran, right? ¡±


    Initially, his chance encounter with Wen Qiao had been a pleasant surprise for Zhuang Yan. However, the experience along the way had made him feel extremely tormented. Although it was torturous, he still couldn¡¯t help but follow her.


    He felt that he had a tendency to self-abuse.


    After a three-hour drive, they arrived in d. They checked into the same hotel on the first floor, and their rooms were next to each other.


    Wen Qiao felt that this was really an ill-fated rtionship.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He clearly didn¡¯t wish to see such fate.


    The hotel was located on a mountain, and there was a hot spring outside the floor-to-ceiling window of the room. The room was the best ce to enjoy the Aurora.


    During this trip, Zhuang Yan had only seen the two of them showing off their love, but he had never seen such a gentle and sweet Wen Qiao. His envy turned into jealousy, so much so that his heart was deste.


    He returned to his room and ignored the two people in the hot spring next door.


    Seeing the auroras also depended on luck. Some people might not even see it even if they waited for more than ten days.


    Wen Qiao and the others were lucky enough to see it that night.


    It was ever-changing and brilliant. Wen Qiao sat on the carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, feeling extremely shocked. This was a visual feast.


    In the end, she fell asleep and was carried back to her room by Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli pulled the nket from the side and gently covered her with it. He sat by the bed and gazed at her, reaching out to caress her face carefully and tracing her facial features. His hands were gentle and gentle. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her.


    You used to like that boy, and you¡¯re so fated with him.


    Fate¡¯s arrangement also made me feel worried.


    On the way back, she finally didn¡¯t bump into Zhuang Yan again. Wen Qiao realized in hindsight that Fu Nanli¡¯s actions on the train seemed to be intentional.


    He was not someone who liked to show off his love in public. He had always been reserved and restrained. Feeding her and kissing her in public were just to dere his sovereignty.


    It was already the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month on the lunar calendar when they returned to Haicheng. The new year would be in three days.


    Fu Nanli sat in the car and helped her tighten her cor. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to YuanNan mansion to have dinner with the olddy on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly nodded. it¡¯s more important for you to apany your family.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and find you after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287: The main culprit, young master Fu


    Trantor: 549690339


    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, the YuanNan residence was very lively. The olddy¡¯s daughter, son-inw, and grandson-inw were all gathered together to spend the new year with her.


    His grandchildren were very filial and rushed over in the afternoon.


    Fu Nanli kept feeling that the old Madam seemed to be sizing him up, so he pretended not to see her and sat on the sofa, watching television.


    The olddy was originally quite a distance away from him, but she slowly walked past Ji xiancheng and sat beside him. Fu Nanli raised the corners of his eyes slightly and pretended not to see her.


    The old Madam picked up an orange from the fruit tter, and Fu Nanli took it from her. ¡°I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡±


    The olddy wanted to say something but stopped. After Fu Nanli finished peeling the orange, he used his long fingers to remove the White silk from the orange petals and ced them in his grandmother¡¯s palm.


    The olddy finally seized the opportunity and pretended to ask casually, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring little Wen along?¡±


    Fu Nanli brushed his knees and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°She naturally has to apany her family.¡±


    The olddy ate a slice of orange and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°You child, are you not nning to get serious with her?¡±


    It was no wonder that she was so unwilling to let her family see Xiao Wen.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t reply.


    The olddy¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Was this a silent agreement?


    It was not easy to see his granddaughter-inw, but this kid did not intend to bring her home.


    She was a little anxious. Nan Li, your mother and I don¡¯t mind worldly things like family background at all. I see that the little girl is beautiful. As for her age, she¡¯s indeed a little younger than you, but I like her personality very much. It¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s not the daughter of some powerful family. You don¡¯t have to be ridiculed because of this.


    grandma Jian Jia. her grandson finally started to look at her in the eye. isn¡¯t this your favorite host? ¡± Watch TV, huh?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to bring her back. He was worried that she would let it slip, that her family would find out something, and that there would be more problems between the two of them.


    Now, they liked her because they didn¡¯t know anything. He knew his family best.


    His mother and his grandmother were not people who despised the poor and loved the rich, but they were both genuine people. They would not like to use lies to get close to him.


    He had to protect his little girl with all his heart, until she could marry him.


    The only thought he had now was to wait for her to reach the legal age of marriage, register their marriage directly, and then introduce her to his family.


    When Fu Nanli said this, Ji xianqian and Chu qingyou were also at a loss.


    He didn¡¯t intend to take it seriously?


    It didn¡¯t look like it.


    The olddy¡¯s heart broke into pieces. She had thought that she would have a great-grandson soon, but this kid¡¯s attitude was so ambiguous. He really made her worry.


    He then nced at his other two grandsons. They were not young, tall, and strong, but they were not in a hurry to get married. He was angry. He stood up and pretended to be angry.¡±Get up, all of you get up. Are you all idle and waiting for dinner? Don¡¯t you know how to help?¡±


    The three of them were dumbfounded?


    Which of these three young masters did not have servants serving them at home? they were so noble that they were not diligent in their work and could not distinguish their food.


    In the face of the olddy¡¯s anger, he could only stand up symbolically, walk to the kitchen, and ask. He was immediately sent away by the servants.


    Ye minqiu and ye minchun walked over while holding hands.¡±Mom, the Mahjong table is ready. Come over and y mahjong.¡±


    ¡°You guys only know how to y. How old are you guys?¡±


    Ye minqiu was speechless.


    Ye minchun was speechless.


    Everyone in the mansion was attacked by the olddy for no reason.


    The main culprit, young master Fu, crossed his long legs and continued to watch TV as if no one was around.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: Who said you can¡¯t hold a banquet for your second marriage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the courtyard house on Shuying road, Wen Qiao¡¯s family was having their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Uncle Ji was with them and he brought over a y pot.


    Su Yun took the cloth andid it on the table. Uncle Ji opened the lid of the jar and said with a smile, ¡± a pot of fresh fish andmb. Try it. It¡¯s very fresh.


    Su Yun scooped some soup for Wen Qiao and said,¡±try it.¡±


    Wen Qiao held the bowl and smiled at them. mom, when do you n to marry uncle Ji¡¯s Wanwan? ¡±


    Ji Mingyuan revealed a simple and honest smile. I was nning to hold a banquet, but your mother Zhenzhen didn¡¯t agree.


    why not? ¡± Wen Qiao shrugged. why not? ¡±


    tsk! Su Yun lightly clicked her tongue. this is our second marriage. Why are we still holding a grand banquet? ¡±


    Wen Chi,¡¯so what if it¡¯s a second marriage? Look at the foreign celebrities. Not to mention their second marriage, even their third and fourth marriage is Grand.¡±


    Su Yun nced at him and said,¡±can they bepared to foreign stars?¡± We just want to live our lives and not pursue those shy things.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan shot Wen Qiao a look, signaling her to convince her mother.


    Among them, only Wen Qiao could persuade her mother.


    Wen Qiao understood tacitly. uncle Ji wants to hold a banquet because he values you. As long as you¡¯re happy, no one cares if you¡¯re getting married once or twice. There¡¯s no rule that a second marriage can¡¯t be held. If uncle Ji wants to hold a banquet, he¡¯ll only invite some of his closest friends and family.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Qiaoqiao is speaking from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Wen Qiao supported her chin with her hand. then, if you hold a banquet for your first wedding and don¡¯t hold a banquet for your second wedding, won¡¯t uncle Ji think that you¡¯re just trying to get by with him? ¡±


    Su Yun was willing to marry Ji Mingyuan, but it was not just for show.


    It was not easy to meet a man at this age who was willing to treat her sincerely for a few years and had never thought of retreating when she didn¡¯t give in.


    She was only in her early forties and was not a heartless person. She knew that Ji Mingyuan was good to her because he liked her. She also developed love for this kind and generous man and seriously wanted to be with him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it after some more tidying up,¡± Su Yun said, a little moved.


    Ji Mingyuan winked at Wen Qiao. If he relented, it would be easy to persuade herter on. As expected, Qiao Qiao had a way.


    Ji Mingyuan was so happy that he opened a bottle of Maotai. Wen Qiao moved the small ss closer to him, and Su Yun patted her hand.¡±You¡¯re just a kid, why would you drink?¡±


    Wen Chi raised his brows. mom, she¡¯s already in a rtionship. She¡¯s not a child anymore.


    this is rare, ¡± Ji Mingyuanughed. let Qiaoqiao drink a small cup.


    The family of five was eating a piping hot New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, drinking and chatting merrily. asionally, when they turned their heads, Wen Qiao could see the warm smile in Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes. Now that Xiao mo was bathed in an atmosphere of love, his situation was getting better and better.


    Wen Qiao was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more mouthfuls.


    When there was a knock on the door, Wen Qiao was a little tipsy and her face was flushed red. She held her chin and rubbed Wen Mo¡¯s head.¡±You called me big sister.¡±


    Wen mo put down his chopsticks and pursed his lips, as if he was having an intense mental struggle. His lips quivered, and he clenched his fists tightly. He opened his mouth, and Wen Qiao rubbed his head.¡±Yes, I heard it. I heard Xiao mo calling me sister in his heart.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan went to open the door and was a little surprised to see Fu Nanli. may I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡±


    Wen Qiao, I¡¯m her boyfriend.


    Ji Mingyuan quickly weed her into the house.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao¡¯s boyfriend is here,¡± Ji Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: Brother Nan Li is here


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli surveyed the small living room. The courtyard wall in the courtyard was still there. He had bought her a house, but she hadn¡¯t gone through it. A hint of disappointment shed past his eyes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red as she smiled and looked at Fu Nanli. ¡°Brother Nan Li is here.¡±


    She was a little tipsy and a little pushy. The simple and crude house was a little out of ce with herzy beauty, but it also added a sense of fireworks that people could see and reach.


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, Fu Nanli was tall and handsome due to his drunken and hazy gaze. Standing on the low porch, he looked like a god, his heart beating out of rhythm.


    Wen Chi stood up hurriedly. brother-inw! Brother-inw, please sit beside my sister.


    Wen mo was a little vexed. Why didn¡¯t he say it out loud?


    His sister had been waiting for him to open his mouth. Why couldn¡¯t he do such a simple thing? a sense of defeat welled up in her heart.


    Fu Nanli and his family sat around a small table.


    It waspletely different from the view of the YuanNan residence. The house in the YuanNan residence wasrge and very tall. A few people were sitting around therge round table. Servants were busy everywhere, carrying dishes, changing bone tes, and pouring wine. There was a crystal chandelier above the head and a handmade Persian carpet under the feet.


    And here, there was a small square wooden table with some messy bones piled on it. In the middle was a ypot that was still steaming from time to time, and an incandescentmp was hanging above his head. Because the wind had just entered the room, the light was still swaying.


    Because the tables were small, it was very crowded when they sat together. The old-fashioned air conditioner was making ¡®huhu¡¯ sounds. He took off his coat. Wen Qiao was only wearing a thin sweater. Her body was pressed against his, and she felt warm.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t hold back and held her hand under the table. He lowered his head and asked her, ¡± ¡°You drank?¡±


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded obediently. it¡¯s a holiday, so I just drank a little.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo were not affected.


    However, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan were adults. Adults had been through the baptism of society and had long smoothed out their edges. Towards the rich and powerful, they were born with an uncontroble sense of submission.


    Therefore, the moment Fu Nanli sat down and Su Yun introduced him to Ji Mingyuan in a low voice, the two of them felt a little ufortable.


    Ji Mingyuan held the wine bottle and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, do you drink?¡±


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± uncle Ji, don¡¯t force him to drink. He grew up overseas. He¡¯s used to drinking red wine. He doesn¡¯t drink white wine.


    The meaning of protecting her was clear at a nce.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart warmed up. His fingers moved from her soft hand to her wrist, feeling her body temperature and the rhythm of her pulse, gently caressing it.


    He liked the way she protected him, like a Little Wolf Cub protecting its territory. Every word and every action touched his heart deeply.


    ¡°I came over after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    Since the child did not allow him to drink, he did not drink and thanked Ji Mingyuan for his invitation.


    Su Yun hurriedly said, ¡± Alright, alright. We¡¯re all done eating. Let¡¯s clean up.


    The two of them took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you need us to retreat?¡± Wen Chi leaned over.


    Fu Nanli picked up Wen Qiao¡¯s down jacket and put it on her. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the alley to sober up.¡±


    Wen Qiao was then brought out of the house by Fu Nanli.


    As the cold wind blew, the smell of alcohol was mostly gone. There were children running around the streets and alleys with fireworks in their hands. The doors of the alleys were open, and the joyful voice of the Spring Festival G host could be heard.


    The New Year¡¯s atmosphere was very intense.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the uneven brick wall of the courtyard. Fu Nanli lowered his gaze and looked at her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the courtyard open?¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290: Twenty years old, and Fu Nanli was still by her side


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao hunkered, then called a few more times in a row, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like me epting such an expensive gift. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m with you for money.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was secretive. He didn¡¯t probe further whether it was because he was worried that her mother would mind or because she didn¡¯t dare to use the things he had given her.


    ¡°Did you spend the money I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    She had spent it all on him.


    Fu Nanli took out a red packet from his coat pocket, grabbed her hand, and ced it in her palm. ¡°Happy New Year. I hope that everything will go well for Qiao ¡®er in theing year.¡±


    Wen Qiao was touched, but at the same time, she was a little anxious. She hadn¡¯t even prepared a present for Fu Nanli.


    ¡°What should I give you?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. as long as you¡¯re by my side, that¡¯s the best gift you can give me, Qiao ¡®er.


    A child passed by behind him andughed.¡±Someone¡¯s kissing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sister Qiao.¡±


    The children¡¯s baby¡¯s breath glowed brightly behind them. On thest day of their neen years old, they had been kissed by Fu Nanli until they had lost their ability to think.


    The new year passed just like that. Wen Qiao was someone who celebrated her lunar birthday, and just like that, she stepped into the Great Barrier of 20 years old.


    At the age of twenty, she was still alive. Wen Chi had already stopped taking his medicine and his condition was almostpletely cured. Wen mo was still taking his medicine. Chen Yanfei said that he had already ovee most of his psychological obstacles and it was only a matter of time before he spoke.


    When she was twenty, her mother and uncle Ji had already started to discuss their wedding date.


    When she was twenty years old, Youyou came to visit her in beautiful new clothes and gifts on the first day of the new year.


    At the age of 20, he heard that many people had signed up for the Folk Music Department in the school¡¯s spring recruitment. The Department had not copsed or been shut down. Instead, because of their performances on Thanksgiving Day, it was slowly reviving.


    At the age of twenty, Fu Nanli was still by her side and still treated her very well.


    Wen Qiao looked at the winter sun outside the window with her hand on her cheek, feeling very satisfied.


    As Wen Chi had done well in his final exams, Wen Qiao fulfilled her promise and bought him theputer with the highest specifications.


    Wen Chi highly praised her, ¡± ¡°As expected of my sister. You¡¯re my sister who keeps her word.¡±


    ¡°If you can get into a top high school, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°You said it.¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¨C


    School had finally started.


    At the opening ceremony, Xu Lu spoke as the student representative. After all, she had be famous.


    Finally, it was time for the award ceremony. Wen Qiao was awarded a first-prize schrship, Zhuang Yan was awarded a second-prize schrship, and Song Yu was awarded a third-prize schrship.


    Song Yu was excited. Wen Qiao was now her goddess. She held Wen Qiao¡¯s arm and walked up the stage together.


    The three of them stood in a row. Zhuang Yan stood beside her as the lights poured down on him. This was the only thing he could be d about, as he could enjoy the glory with her.


    Fu Nanli sat at the back of the hall, looking at the people on stage with a deep gaze.


    She was standing on the stage with Zhuang Yan, the boy she had liked before, to receive an award. Beside them, the girls were whispering,¡¯Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan are a good match¡¯,¡¯ I heard that Wen Qiao had wooed Zhuang Yan in high school¡¯, ¡®I think they¡¯ll definitely get back together¡¯.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark, his fingers clenched tightly, the veins on the back of his hands protruding slightly.


    Finally, the school opening ceremony ended. Wen Qiao received a text from Fu Nanli: ¡± the car is parked at the back door. Come over.


    Wen Qiao jogged to the back door.


    After getting into the car, Fu Nanli looked up and narrowed his eyes at her. you barely failed? ¡±


    The little liar was indeed talking nonsense.


    Wen Qiao had been thinking of how to phrase her words on stage earlier. Who would have thought that he woulde over to watch such a small opening ceremony? it waspletely out of her expectations that young master Fu would be so idle to this extent.


    ¡°I want to keep a low profile.¡±


    He gave her a house even though she didn¡¯t fail any of his subjects. If she were the top student in her grade, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Fu Nanli would give her.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291: All passengers, get ready for collision


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t press on. He only said, ¡± ¡°Fly with me again in two days.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask for leave.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take two days off.¡±


    This time, Fu Nanli was going to helsinki to attend an international aviation Association¡¯s award ceremony.


    The banquet hall could amodate more than 100 people, covered with a dark red carpet. He was dressed formally with a tie, and when he went on stage to receive the award, he was so handsome that the Nordic people couldn¡¯t help but stare at him the whole time.


    His handsomeness did not discriminate between countries.


    He went on stage to give a speech in English, his pronunciation was very in. Wen Qiao heard whispers behind her and turned back to look. It was actually two middle-aged female officials who originally looked unsmiling, but their eyes were shining with a familiar light, the light of love-struck infatuation.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s personal charm was simply too strong.


    He was a low-key person and only said a few words when he received the award. He mentioned Dongchuan and thanked the air traffic Administration for their love.


    After the award ceremony ended, Fu Nanli gave the trophy to Wen Qiao. ¡°Just take it and y with it.¡±


    It was a Crystal Cup, beautiful and clear, with a sense of design. Wen Qiao took the trophy. ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡±


    But he still couldn¡¯t let go of his trophy.


    On the way back, he also held the trophy. He had given his glory to her. Although he said that she was not a child, he was very happy in his heart.


    Ten hourster, the ne was about tond at Haicheng¡¯s Dongpu airport.


    D1005 requests tond, ¡± Fu Nanli said. tower, please answer.


    Ta tai: ¡± D1005 is permitted tond. Runway 03 to the right. Ground wind: 030 kilometers.


    It was nine O ¡®clock in the evening. Among the ground staff of the tower, one of the supervisors took a leave of absence and the other had an increased workload. As a result, Jian Jia did not notice that there was a fully-packed ne at the right end of runway 03 that was about to take off.


    The nended slowly. Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Lower thending gear.¡±


    Xu Shen: ¡±nding gear released.


    He immediately saw the passenger ne at the end of the runway. It was a ne with a capacity of at least 300 people.


    Fu Nanli naturally saw it as well. With the ne¡¯s current speed of descent, the passenger ne was clearly blocking the way.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s on the right side of runway 03?¡± he asked the information desk calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was on the manual control lever as he asked again, ¡± ¡°Please confirm again.¡±


    Only then did the staff of the tower notice that the two passenger nes had hit the runway.


    He panicked, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. D1005, there¡¯s a ne on the right of runway 03 about to take off from London. Please check it out.


    There was no time.


    Fu Nanli knew that he couldn¡¯t listen to the tower¡¯s orders anymore. Right in front of him was a passenger ne with a full load of 300 people. On his left was the warehouse, and on his right was a shuttle bus.


    There was no time to consider, no time to hesitate.


    ¡°Tatai, get the driver out of the shuttle bus immediately.¡±


    ¡°Received, received.¡±


    The staff of the tower Station desperately used the walkie-talkie to call the only driver in the shuttle bus. driver of shuttle D1005, please get off immediately. Get off immediately and stay away from ne D1005. The situation is urgent.


    The driver of the shuttle bus heard the dispatch and immediately got out of the car and ran away.


    In the cockpit, Fu Nanli turned on the broadcast and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The ne is about tond. All passengers, please be prepared for collision.¡±


    When everyone in the passenger cabin heard the captain¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded. Zhao Yuan immediately asked the stewardess to check if all the passengers were wearing their seat belts. The atmosphere in the passenger cabin suddenly froze.


    Wen Qiao felt uneasy. It was most likely for an ident to happen during take-off andnding, and once it happened, it would be a major incident.


    She had no idea what Fu Nanli, who was in the cockpit, had encountered for him to make the decision that all passengers had to avoid collision.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292: Wen Qiao is injured


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today¡¯s weather was clear and there was no rain or snow, so what had happened?


    She couldn¡¯t just rush into the cockpit and go through life and death with him. She could only sit in her seat and, like all the other passengers,y low and hold her head.


    A young mother and a three or four-year-old girl came out of the bathroom.


    The two of them turned pale. The ne was already slowing down and did not feel like a softnding. The heavy friction sound was particrly ear-piercing, and the ne was shaking violently.


    Wen Qiao saw that the young mother couldn¡¯t catch the little girl. The little girl was about to be flung away and was just beside her. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She unbuckled her seat belt and rushed over to catch the little girl.


    The ne made a sharp turn, and with a bang, it seemed to have hit something.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, bumped into the food cart with the violent jolting.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the severe pain in her head and held the little girl in her arms tightly. Everyone on the ne was screaming in horror, as if they were waiting for the end of the world.


    Wen Qiao suddenly had a belief in her heart.


    Fu Nanli would definitely be able to lead everyone out of danger, and they would definitely be able to turn misfortune into fortune.


    In the cockpit, Xu Shen¡¯s heart was in his throat. It was because of the captain¡¯s calm and prompt decision to hit the shuttle bus that the ne crash was prevented.


    If they went straight, they would definitely crash into the ne flying to London, and the lives of the people on both nes would be in danger.


    If he turned left, he might hit the warehouse. The probability of the ne exploding was 60%. The captain eventually chose to hit the shuttle bus and even calmly asked the tower Station to transfer the only person who might die in the air crash.


    One wrong step and hundreds of lives would be lost.


    When an ordinary person encountered such a dangerous moment, they would have long been in chaos.


    A strong mental fortitude was also an essential factor to be an excellent Captain.


    Although the captain was younger than him, he was the person he respected the most.


    Violent sounds rumbled in their ears, and there were even shes of fire in all directions before their eyes. Fu Nanli¡¯s hands were tightly gripping onto the control stick, and the ear-piercing sounds of the tires screeching against the ground at high speed could be heard without end.


    Focus, professionalism, exceptional mental fortitude, and firm determination-all of these were indispensable. Fu Nanli had sessfully avoided a disaster.


    The ne finally came to a stop. The nose of the ne was severely damaged, but Fu Nanli and Xu Shen were uninjured.


    Although Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, he still controlled his temper and checked the control panel, as well as all the other instruments, before hurriedly leaving the cockpit.


    As soon as he got out of the cockpit, he saw everyone gathered together. His heart jumped. Was someone injured?


    ¡°Little Wen, little Wen, how are you?¡±


    At that moment, Fu Nanli was extremely flustered. He quickly walked over and pushed through the crowd, only to see the bright red blood on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead, her gaze a little unfocused.


    His heart clenched as he half-knelt beside her. ¡°Where are the medical staff?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be up soon,¡± Zhao Yuan quickly said.


    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t the broadcast tell everyone to be prepared for collision? Why is she in the aisle?¡±


    The medical staff carried a stretcher over.


    Fu Nanli held back his panic. ¡°Stop the bleeding first.¡±


    In the midst of the chaos, the young mother led the little girl to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you so much, thank you so much.¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: The media wants to interview you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli kept holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and ran out with her. Zhao Yuan followed behind and exined, ¡± the passenger took his daughter to the washroom. Just as they were about to crash into each other, he was about to return to his seat when Xiao Wen rushed out to save the little girl and crashed into the dining car.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He was the one who had asked her to attend the awards ceremony with him. If she hadn¡¯t gone with him, how would she have met with such an unexpected disaster?


    Wen Qiao just felt a headache. It just so happened that she hit the sharp foot of the dining cart. There was probably a wound on the top of her head, and some blood was flowing out. Even breathing was painful.


    The ce where she had hit her was not very good. She was a little dazed, and she could see shadows of things.


    She could vaguely see Fu Nanli¡¯s face, and in a daze, she heard his urgent voice.


    She had never seen him so anxious before.


    Fu Nanli followed Wen Qiao into the ambnce.


    The mother and daughter stood outside the car and bowed to her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this girl, her daughter would still be so young. It was possible that she would have lost her life from the ident. It was this girl who saved her daughter.


    The car door was closed and the nurse was helping Wen Qiao stop the bleeding.


    Fu Nanli saw a pile of blood-stained cotton balls appear on the tray.


    ¡°Is she seriously injured?¡±


    there¡¯s a cut on the head. It¡¯s not deep, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for stitches.


    Only then did Wen Qiao regain some of her senses. Seeing that Fu Nanli was still in his uniform and had yet to take off his cap, her eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Qiao raised her hand.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. Wen Qiao, ¡± he said, ¡± do you not want to live anymore? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hissed softly, and he softened his tone. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and replied,¡±I¡¯m alright.¡± &Nbsp;


    She always pretended to be strong, but it made his heart ache.¡±You don¡¯t have to endure the pain.¡±


    hehe. Wen Qiaoughed. She couldn¡¯t hold it in. it does hurt a little. I think there¡¯s quite a lot of blood.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly, his heart aching so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    When they arrived at the special hospital set up by the aviation Administration, Wen Qiao was sent into the operating room and underwent a round of examinations. The crash wasn¡¯t too serious, it was just an external injury. She recovered and the bleeding stopped. She came out of the operating room with a bandage on her head.


    Fu Nanli strode forward and held her in his arms.


    the doctor said it¡¯s fine. The wound isn¡¯t deep or long, so I won¡¯t get any stitches. I¡¯ll just go to the hospital to change the medicine every day.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and looked at the top of her head. There was a little blood seeping out from the center of the gauze, and it was a ghastly sight to see.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t put yourself in danger like this.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. it¡¯s just my instinct. I didn¡¯t think too much.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He touched her face and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°People can be a little more selfish. There¡¯s no need to be so righteous. This society doesn¡¯t treat you well.¡±


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ve remembered it all.


    At the end of the corridor, Ji xiancheng hurriedly walked over to Fu Nanli. He grabbed his arm and checked him up and down.¡±Are you hurt?¡±


    He was dumbfounded when he heard the news of the ne crashing. The probability of such a situation happening was extremely low, not to mention that it was Nan Li¡¯s cautious character.


    Fu Nanli put his arm around Wen Qiao. I¡¯m not injured. Qiao ¡®er is slightly injured.


    Only then did Ji xiancheng see the bandage on Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°How did you get injured?¡±


    I saved a child who came out of the bathroom and ran into her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji xiancheng exhaled.


    it¡¯s just a minor injury, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly replied. don¡¯t worry.


    Ji xiancheng said, ¡± Nanli, you have to make a trip back to thepany. There are a lot of things to deal with. You¡¯ve done a great job this time. It¡¯s all because of your prompt decision that we managed to avoid a major incident. Many media outlets want to interview you.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294: The heroic pilot


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Reject it. I don¡¯t ept interviews.¡±


    I¡¯ve already asked the public rtions department to help you deal with the media.


    Fu Nanli walked towards the elevator with Wen Qiao in his arms. ¡°So what¡¯s going on with the tower? Why did you issue such a serious wrongmand?¡±


    Ji xianlu rubbed the space between his brows. one of the ground crew at the aviation Administration is on leave. The other has to take care of two machines. They¡¯re all stunned for a while.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. Is this arrangement reasonable?¡±


    the people from the aviation Administration have already gone to handle it. The two staff members involved will be severely criticized, and Yingluo may be involved in a criminal case and will probably go to jail.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s face was dark. is there a conspiracy? ¡±


    Ji xianlu: ¡± the personnel of the aviation Administration have all been specially selected, and their family situations have also been investigated. The level of strictness is no less than that of the military, so it should have been purely an ident. It¡¯s hard to believe that such a major aviation ident was actually caused by a small oversight. The media outside is already stirring up a storm. This time, it¡¯s likely that some of the higher-ups of the aviation Administration are going to step down.


    After exiting the elevator, Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao into the car. ¡°I still have a meeting to attend at thepany, so I¡¯ll send you back first, okay?¡±


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded. send me to school. My mom won¡¯t worry if she sees me injured.


    ¨C


    At the back door of the Central Conservatory of Music, the night was dark. In the car, Fu Nanli sped Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such things again, understand?¡±


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I understand.


    When Fu Nanli returned to Dongchuan, he happened to bump into Nanyun airlines ¡®young master, Wu Junyuan, at the entrance.


    The online reports on the Dongchuan incident were notprehensive. Wu Junyuan only read two news articles and could not wait to gloat.


    After the ne crash in Dongchuan, he would definitely not be able to recover from it. Then, his Nanyun would be firmly in the top position.


    There were many reporters gathered at Dongchuan¡¯s main entrance. Fu Nanli sat in his car and watched as the reporters scrambled to surround the car.


    Amotion could be heard in the car.


    ¡°Is that Captain Fu in the car?¡±


    ¡°May I ask Captain Fu to get off the car and say a few words?¡±


    ¡°We want to know the details of the matter.¡±


    I heard that the staff of the tower failed in their duties.


    Captain Fu turned the tide and saved the people on the two nes. Is that true? ¡±


    Old Hu spent a lot of effort to drive the car into the courtyard.


    The moment Fu Nanli alighted from the car, Wu Junyuan went up to him and said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, young master Fu, I heard that you were the one who flew the ne and then hit it, right? Look at you, you didn¡¯t inherit your family¡¯s property, but came to our aerospace industry to join in the fun. Look at this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Fu Nanli threw him a nce, his expression cold and indifferent.


    Xu Shen rushed over and stopped the cheeky young master of the Wu family. ¡°Our Captain still has a meeting to attend to, please hold on, CEO Wu.¡±


    Fu Nanli had already hurriedly entered the corridor, and a few bodyguards at the door stopped Wu Junyuan.


    Wu Junyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Seeing Captain Fu¡¯s ugly expression, he knew that he was going to be in trouble.


    When she reached the main entrance, she could hear the group of reporters still discussing.


    ¡°This time, Dongchuan is going to be in the limelight.¡±


    Captain Fu has be a heroic Captain. Dongchuan will immediately return to the top.


    Wu Junyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He called a reporter to a secluded ce and asked, ¡± what were you talking about just now? Didn¡¯t the ne crash in Dongchuan? What heroic Captain?¡±

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295: You got used to the pain


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re little President Wu from southcloud, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, quickly tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Little CEO Wu, didn¡¯t you see the news online? it was due to the negligence of the ground crew of the aviation Administration of Taiwan. They gave the wrong instructions and allowed Captain Fu¡¯s ne tond on the same runway when there was already an aircraft on board. After that, it was Captain Fu who adapted to the situation and calmly resolved a more serious disaster. He adjusted the head of the ne as fast as he could and hit the shuttle bus on the right. Otherwise, both nes would have been destroyed.


    Wu Junyuan¡¯s palm turned cold.


    How the f * ck did an ident create a hero?


    ¡°In any case, isn¡¯t Dongchuan causing psychological panic?¡±


    No. When everyone learned that Captain Fu had saved them from danger, they all wanted to thank him. The passengers of that ne are still at the airport and want to see Captain Fu. Unfortunately, it seems that one of the passengers on the ne was injured, and just now, Captain Fu took that passenger to the hospital.


    Wu Junyuan¡¯s palm was cold.


    He hadn¡¯t even warmed up to his seat at the top, so he better not move again.


    This meeting of Fu Nanli¡¯ssted from 10 pm to 12 pm. Although he didn¡¯t say anything harsh after losing his temper, the higher-ups in the aviation Administration were all looking at this young master cautiously.


    Captain Fu, I¡¯m really sorry. There was a mistake in our Personnel Management.


    Zheng Peidong, the director of the aviation Administration, felt that he had lost all his face because of his subordinates.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark.


    Zheng Peidong: ¡± definitely. Also, there will be a press conference tomorrow to apologize to the public. All of our top executives will attend. Captain Fu, can you attend and answer some questions from the reporters? ¡±


    ¡°Xu Shen will be at the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Zheng Peidong nodded.


    Ji xiancheng said, ¡± I¡¯ll get the head of the public rtions department to follow up on the follow-up matters. Let¡¯s call it a day. The aviation administration¡¯s official Weibo will first release a statement to rify the ins and outs of the matter. Nan Li hasn¡¯t rested since he flew back. He should be tired.


    The senior management of the aviation Administration sent Fu Nanli downstairs, saw him off into the car, and watched him leave.


    Even if this young master didn¡¯t save the entire Aviation administration¡¯s reputation, this group of high-level officials would still be very polite to him. Not to mention that he was now the boss. If it weren¡¯t for him, this group of high-level officials would have lost their jobs.


    Old Hu looked at the person in the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows were full of fatigue. After all, he had experienced such a shocking moment and had seen little Wen¡¯s blood flowing non-stop. The young master was also an ordinary person. Naturally, he would be tired.


    ¡°Have you gone back?¡± Old Hu asked.


    Fu Nanli pinched the space between his brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her again.¡± He was worried and did not know if the wound on her head still hurt. He was always uneasy when she was not by his side.


    Old Hu knew his young master¡¯s temper, so he turned the car in a different direction and drove to YangYin.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head hurt badly. After all, she had made a cut, and she would unconsciously touch the wound while sleeping. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, does it hurt badly?¡± Lu Youyou asked as shey on the side of her bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    ¡°Take some painkiller?¡± Chun Xiao and Lin Xiang also leaned out.


    no need, ¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand. you¡¯ll get used to the pain.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: A press conference to apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    The doctor had said that it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much tomorrow. She could still bear with this little pain.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from Fu Nanli. put on your clothes ande out. You can sleep at my ce tonight. I¡¯ll ask Li Fang to go over and take a look at your wound.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway, so she put on her clothes and hurried to the back door.


    After getting into his car, Fu Nanli stared at the piece of gauze on top of her head. ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. How painful can it be? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and replied honestly,¡±it does hurt a little, but I can bear with it.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Li Fang has already rushed over,¡± Fu Nanli said, his heart aching.


    The car slowly left the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s back door.


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± there¡¯s no need to ask him toe over sote at night. Even if hees, he can¡¯t help me feel the pain. He¡¯ll just have to prescribe me some painkillers. I¡¯ve already taken one before, but the doctor said I can¡¯t take it continuously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only be at ease if he takes a look.¡±


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s side. The car was shaking, and she felt even more sleepy.


    It was alreadyte at night. By the time the car stopped outside the apartment building, Wen Qiao had already fallen asleep on Fu Nanli¡¯s body.


    Fu Nanli alighted from the car and carried her into the apartment.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao half-opened her eyes in a daze. Are We There? ¡±


    She said that she wanted to get down and walk by herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you can continue to sleep.¡±


    Wen Qiao really closed her eyes and continued to sleep in peace.


    Li Fang rushed over and looked at her wound. He said helplessly, it¡¯s just a normal external injury. Change the medicine every day. If it hurts today, take some painkillers.


    He was a doctor, not a God. There was no way he could stop her pain immediately.


    His young master looked at him unhappily, as if saying,¡¯what use do I have for you?¡¯.


    Li Fang:


    Forget it, the fu family¡¯s sry was very high, and he was quite happy as a private doctor.


    After Li Fang left, Fu Nanli sat by the bed, holding her hand and looking at her quietly.


    Everything that had happened a few hours ago still left him with lingering fear. It was only when he saw her on the ground with blood on her forehead that he clearly realized that seeing her injured was the most unbearable pain in his life.


    He shouldn¡¯t have brought her along. To her, this was an undeserved disaster.


    Fu Nanli sighed softly, then lowered his head to kiss the corner of her lips. ¡°Have a good sleep.¡±


    Although the ident didn¡¯t cause any deaths, it had a huge impact.


    During the press conference the next day, Fu Nanli sat in the living room and watched the live broadcast.


    Because the aviation Administration had already released all the details of the ident the night before, today was a press conference for an apology.


    Xu Shen attended to answer the reporters ¡®questions.


    The first question the reporter asked was, ¡± will Captain Fu attend the press conference today? ¡±


    Xu Shen: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Captain Fu won¡¯t be attending today¡¯s press conference. He saved the lives of the passengers yesterday, but the situation was really dangerous at that time. The captain¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t good and he couldn¡¯t face the media.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. Not in a good mental state?


    It was a good excuse.


    He simply didn¡¯t like to face the shes of cameras and answer the same, boring questions.


    Disappointment appeared on the reporters ¡®faces. They had thought that they would be able to catch a glimpse of young master Fu¡¯s true face this time. They had heard people say that he was a god-like person.


    It was a pity that young master Fu did not appear again.


    The reporters ¡®expressions became even more serious.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297: The first ce hasn¡¯t warmed up yet


    Trantor: 549690339


    First, the higher-ups of the aviation Administration collectively stood up and bowed. The reporters ¡®cameras shed one after another, and the bowsted for ten seconds.


    First, Xu Shen answered the reporters ¡®questions about the problems they encountered on the front line.


    Immediately after, Zheng Peidong apologized and reported the punishment for the two staff members and their direct leaders.


    Finally, it was about the punishment for the higher-ups of the aviation Administration.


    All the questions were answered in detail.


    finally, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Captain Fu of this flight. If it weren¡¯t for his calm response, this ident would have brought about unpredictable losses.


    It was also at this time that Ji xiancheng obtained evidence that the inte celebrity had deliberately entered Luo Hui¡¯s cockpit to take photos.


    Wu Junyuan wasn¡¯t stupid enough to directly involve him in this matter, so it was only the people under him who suffered.


    However, Dongchuan¡¯s public rtions and operations Department were not useless.


    In the end, the people who were pushed out as shields were the inte celebrity and the person who was in direct contact with the inte celebrity, mark, who was a casual person in society.


    The responsibility for this matter stilly with the captain involved.


    Although the two of them did it on purpose, they were only criticized, educated, and denounced by the public. They were also fined to a certain extent.


    It didn¡¯t matter to mark. Anyway, he would take the me for CEO Wu junior. CEO Wu¡¯s subordinates were generous to him and gave him a lot of money. CEO Wu junior would definitely remember this. He wasn¡¯t very capable to begin with. He was a night club loafing around. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy if he could get close to young master Wu?


    However, there were suddenly a lot ofments on the inte.


    She pointed out that this matter was rted to little President Wu of Southern transportation.


    The inte celebrity entering the cockpit had something to do with CEO Wu junior.


    Theizens ¡®imagination started to wander. Was the wrongmand this time also secretly instructed by CEO Wu junior?


    Online, discussions about this matter began to ferment.


    Little CEO Wu:


    ¡°I¡¯m even more f * cking wronged than Dou E. Do I have a pig¡¯s brain for such a big matter? If a few hundred people really died and Dongchuan was finished, would I be fine as well? Why were theseizens so imaginative? I only asked the inte celebrity to take a photo in the cockpit. It¡¯s nothing, okay?¡±


    His assistant consoled him. young master, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s all rumors. Theizens have their own ability to distinguish between the two.


    Wu Junyuan looked at the heated discussion on the inte and smashed his phone in anger. they don¡¯t even have the ability to distinguish things. They¡¯re all scolding me on Weibo. Did you see that? ¡±


    When the assistant saw it, he saw that there were already 200000ments scolding him, saying that he was the murderer, that he was heartless, and that he had disregarded human lives for businesspetition.


    Wu Junyuan flew into a rage. I can¡¯t f * cking clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River. It must be Ji xiancheng who is behind this. He sure knows how to make use of hot news.


    As a result, Dongchuan¡¯s stock price soared because a heroic pilot had saved hundreds of lives!


    Nanyun¡¯s stock price plummeted because of the mastermind.


    Indeed, Wu Junyuan did not sit on the chair for long before he gave it to Ji xiancheng.


    Wu Junyuan had no choice but to make a statement on the inte. If anyone continued to spread rumors about him being involved in the ne crash, he would be handed over to thew firm.


    The sensitiveizens sniffed out the loopholes in the statement.


    President Wu of Southern transportation said that it was about the ne crash, but he did not mention the inte celebrity taking photos. Does that mean that he was the one who instructed the inte celebrity to take photos in the cockpit? ¡±

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298: Like uncle and niece


    Trantor: 549690339


    it¡¯s very likely. Dongchuan had lost hundreds of millions because of this, and the number of customers had plummeted. Nanyun had benefited the most, so it was obviously him who ¡±


    it was only by luck that nothing happened that time. President Wu JR. Did indeed disregard human lives for the sake of businesspetition.


    [ boycott the southern fate ]


    [ boycott the southern fate +1 ]


    Wu Junyuan was so angry that he almost fainted. After a lot of effort, he finally helped Dongchuan.


    ¨C


    In baoyan restaurant, the wound on Wen Qiao¡¯s head had already recovered a lot after five days of changing the medicine, and there was no need for a bandage.


    Although it was winter, it was still unbearable to not wash her hair for a few days. She could only wear a cap and dress casually like a street girl.


    When she stood next to Fu Nanli, who was wearing a long, iron-gray coat, the age gap between them was very obvious.


    The moment Ji xiancheng saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Like an uncle and a niece.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    I¡¯m just joking, ¡± Ji xianmo hurriedly said. you¡¯re serious? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how nervous his cousin was about this rtionship. A joke was enough to make a usually calm person lose his mind.


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao. She was wearing a short, beige down jacket with a hoodie underneath, a pair of ck sports pants with white stripes on the side, a pair of dad shoes on her feet, and a light pink cap on her head.


    She looked a little childish without makeup.


    He was like a high school student.


    Ji xiancheng walked in front of Wen Qiao and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Is the wound on your head better?¡±


    Wen Qiao supported herself on the back of the chair. yes, it¡¯s forming a scab. There¡¯s no need to change the dressing. The doctor said that it¡¯ll be able toe into contact with water in two days.


    well, that¡¯s good. I set up the banquet today to entertain you. I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s nothing. No need to thank me.


    The few people at the table were all senior executives of Dongchuan aviation engineeringpany and Ji Xianyou¡¯s Secretary, Sun Jing. They all toasted Wen Qiao. Of course, Wen Qiao drank fruit juice.


    Only sun Jing was calm and didn¡¯t try to please Wen Qiao like the other senior executives.


    Wen Qiao noticed that the man beside her wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she leaned over and whispered, ¡± ¡°Are you still in shock? Do you need to see a psychiatrist?¡±


    She knew that the survivors of a ne crash usually had to go through counseling.


    Moreover, Fu Nanli and the others were in the cockpit. No matter how strong a person was, there should be a limit to their psychological endurance when faced with such risks.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli held her hand. I¡¯m fine.


    His greatest fear was when he saw her bleeding on the ground. The crash did not leave any trauma in his heart. The past was the past.


    Throughout the meal, Wen Qiao heard the airline executivespliment her.


    She had saved a child on the ne and was also master Fu¡¯s girlfriend. They definitely had topliment the little girl.


    Wen Qiao was so ttered by the group of people that she couldn¡¯t sit still. Fu Nanli tutted softly.¡±Let¡¯s all eat.¡±


    After the meal, a group of senior executives surrounded the two young masters and Wen Qiao as they walked out.


    Wu Junyuan felt that this was an ill-fated rtionship.


    He was very happy to have met the young master thest time.


    However, this time, when he saw Ji xiancheng, his vision went ck. It was truly a case of ¡®enemies never meet¡¯.


    In the narrow passageway, the two sides met.


    With one hand in his pocket, Ji xiancheng cast a nce at the person in front of him. ¡°Little CEO Wu.¡±


    Wu Junyuan gritted his teeth and smiled. ¡°President Ji, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°CEO Wu wants to see me?¡±


    Wu Junyuan¡¯s smile was a little stiff. we¡¯re all in the same business. We¡¯ll see each other often.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299: aggrieved fire


    Trantor: 549690339


    Secretary Sun Jing, who had been standing beside Ji Xianyu, smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The inte is saying that the inte celebrity entering the cockpit was instructed by little CEO Wu. How do you exin that?¡±


    Ji Xianyu raised his hand and symbolically motioned for Sun Bin to shut up. ¡°The Secretary doesn¡¯t know any better. Please don¡¯t mind her, little CEO Wu.¡±


    Sun Jing raised an eyebrow. I¡¯m just conveying theizens ¡®thoughts. If CEO Wu doesn¡¯t rify things, your reputation will be tarnished.


    Ji xianlu grabbed Sun Yu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±


    However, the tone that came out of his mouth was somewhat doting. How was it really a stern scolding?


    Wu Junyuan gritted his teeth. Sun Bin understood Ji xiancheng the most and knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t say. It was obvious that Ji xiancheng had intentionally instructed her to say this.


    And pretentious.


    Hypocritical!


    However, at this moment, everyone was staring at him. He could only force a smile and say, ¡± you must be joking,izens. As a pilot, how would I dare to joke about the safety of my passengers? ¡±


    Sun Jing looked at him with a smile. then it seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood CEO Wu. CEO Wu, you have to pay more attention to thements on the inte and rify things.


    Although Ji xianmo was grabbing Sun Yu¡¯s wrist, he didn¡¯t stop her from speaking, nor did he pull her away. It was clear that he was supporting her.


    Wu Junyuan could only smile. yes, yes, yes. Thank you for your reminder, Secretary sun.


    Sun Jing added, ¡± Oh, right. I heard that CEO Wu is going to sit firmly at the top of the aerospace industry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve pushed you down so quickly.


    Wu Junyuan was so angry that the smile on his face almost disappeared.


    Only then did Ji xiancheng spare him. the Secretary isn¡¯t very sensible and speaks without thinking. CEO Wu, please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Sun Jing and walked forward.


    Wu Junyuan smiled apologetically.


    Young master Fu passed by with his little girlfriend, but he still had to smile.


    After watching the group of people go downstairs, his face turned cold. He kicked the wall angrily and scolded them for a while before his anger subsided.


    In front of baoyan brothel, Ji xianqian said to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°There might be an Honors ceremony in the near future. There won¡¯t be any media, so you can attend as you see fit. All of your crew members must attend.¡±


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed.


    there¡¯s an official there. Go for a while. Give me some face.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    The two of them got into the car. Wen Qiao saw that Fu Nanli was still in low spirits. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. nothing much.


    Wen Qiao:


    I¡¯m not. Fu Nanli held her hand. do you think I¡¯m much older than you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him. Actually, 29 years old wasn¡¯t that old, but he had a mature temperament and manner of speech, giving people a reliable sense of security.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. No, I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think age matters in rtionships.


    Fu Nanli stared at her, feeling that he was suspicious of abducting youngdies with the way she was dressed. He touched her face. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t think so.


    Wen Qiao tried to hold it in but couldn¡¯t. I still have an uncle. Did you know? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle. He¡¯s my mother¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s nine years older than me.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened, and he pinched her chin. ¡°Uncle is nine years older than you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao smiled and nodded.


    Fu Nanli suppressed the anger in his chest and gritted his teeth, smiling.


    A few dayster, the weather was much warmer. Fu Nanli went to the government¡¯s banquet hall to attend themendation ceremony.


    He brought Wen Qiao along. As it was a very formal event, he chose a ck dress for Wen Qiao, covered her with a navy blue coat, and tied her hair up meticulously.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300: Pretending to be old


    Trantor: 549690339


    The first thing Ji xiancheng said when they met was, ¡± ¡°Why does little Wen look so mature?¡±


    Having his thoughts exposed, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. if I don¡¯t dress like this for a formal asion, what do you think I should wear? ¡±


    Ji xiancheng faintly felt that his cousin¡¯s every word was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    He was angry, he was angry.


    Ji xiancheng raised his brows. alright, alright, alright. I didn¡¯t think it through. Quickly sit down.


    The small banquet hall was covered with brownish-red Turkey rugs, and the podium for one of the people on stage was of the same color, reddish-brown, giving it a heavy and aged feel. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were sitting in the seats, the light from the crystal chandelier above shining on Fu Nanli¡¯s face. He was wearing a hand-made suit.


    A God.


    That was the only word she could think of.


    It was as if this word was tailor-made for him.


    He went up on stage to receive the award. It was a Certificate of Honor personally presented to him by the city¡¯s leaders. Fu Nanli stood on the stage and gave an eptance speech. Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze towards him was filled with endless admiration.


    He was a hero.


    He had saved many people.


    She was touched and proud of him. He was the glory that had guided her to the light in her life.


    After Fu Nanli gave a short speech, Ji xiancheng heaved a sigh of relief. He had given Fu Nanli some face and said everything he was asked to say. The higher-ups also nodded their heads repeatedly.


    Fu Nanli held the red Certificate of Honor and left the stage with the leader.


    After themendation ceremony ended, Ji xiancheng went to send the leaders off, while Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao left the National Banquet Hall.


    There were many reporters gathered at the entrance, all of them thinking that it would be good to see young master Fu¡¯s face.


    It was a pity that Fu Nanli got into his car the moment he left the banquet hall.


    The windows of the ck car were all shut, and the cameras could not capture what was going on inside. They could only follow behind and shout, ¡± Mr. Captain, please say a few words.


    ¡°The people want to hear your thoughts on this incident.¡±


    Theizens want to see where you are.


    The car had already left. Fu Nanli raised his brows. He was a Captain and a businessman. He had no interest in being a celebrity, and he wouldn¡¯t appear in front of the camera either.


    Xu Shen was also in the car. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t show your face, there are waves of posts about you on Weibo.¡±


    Tall, rich, and handsome, the young master of the fu family. Just this title alone was enough to make thousands of girls fantasize.


    Not to mention, this young master was not like those rich young masters who were active in entertainment gossip magazines, who only knew how to hit on young models, race cars, and do all kinds of crazy things on the edge of thew. This young master graduated from Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and after graduation, he entered a Civil Aviation ne and turned the tide in an inevitable ne crash.


    What kind of novel would have such a perfect setting?


    Although Fu Nanli¡¯s photos had never circted on the inte, it didn¡¯t stop him from having arge number of fangirls.


    ¨C


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan¡¯s wedding was scheduled for the May Day holiday.


    The light in the living room was on, and it was raining outside. The spring rain carried a slight breeze into the room, and it didn¡¯t feel cold.


    Su Yun wrote down the guest list on a piece of red paper.¡±I don¡¯t think there are many people.¡±


    She only had one brother in Haicheng.


    ¡°Auntie Xiaojun will definitelye back, right?¡±


    yes, I told her. She¡¯s very happy for me. She¡¯ll be back when the timees.


    ¡°Su Ying and her family are invited as well?¡± Wen Qiao asked while taking a bite of the Apple.


    Su Yun nced at her and said,¡¯didn¡¯t your brother invite us to his wedding? Courtesy demands reciprocity, Xuanji.¡±

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301: Her eyes are very simr to yours


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that he¡¯s my brother. I¡¯m not worthy of him. Just say his name or su Lei.¡±


    Su Yun was helpless. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll invite them. That¡¯s how human rtionships work.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just afraid that Su Ying will make things difficult for me again. I can¡¯t help but scold her.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±


    Su Yun wrote down a few names and sighed softly. Wen Qiao saw that she wrote ¡®su CE¡¯.


    ¡°Is that uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yun nodded.


    Wen Qiao processed the photo and roughly estimated his adult appearance. She alsopared it with the AI¡¯s Face Recognition on major websites.


    However, there were so many surveince cameras around the world. Even if it was an investigation, it could not bepleted in a day.


    So so far, she had no clue.


    She held her mother¡¯s hand. no news is good news. We have to believe that he is still alive and well in this world. He is living well in a ce that we can¡¯t see.


    ¡°Will it really be like this?¡± Su Yun¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    Wen Qiao deliberately spoke in a cheerful tone, ¡± mom, think about it. Uncle¡¯s intelligence is so high. Where can¡¯t he be like a fish in water? ¡± Maybe he¡¯s a super big Shot now, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible,¡± Wen Qiao replied seriously.


    Wen Qiao took the photo of her youngest uncle and went to Yu Shu.


    In the folk music Building, Yu Shu was eating roast chicken. Wen Qiao ced the photo in front of her. ¡°Your family does shipping, right?¡±


    Yu Shu spat out a chicken bone on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Sister, what are you trying to do now?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and Yu Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, I¡¯ll be turned gay by this scourge one day.


    Wen Qiao pointed at the person in the photo. he¡¯s a very important person to me. He went missing when he was 12 years old and should be 29 years old this year. This is his general appearance. Please help me keep an eye on him. If your family sees anyone simr to him on a shipping trip abroad, let me know.


    Yu Shu pinched the photo with two fingers, put her legs on the table, and raised her eyebrows.¡±He¡¯s very handsome.¡± He then looked at Wen Qiao. her eyes really look like yours. Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°My uncle.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to repay me if I help you?¡± Yu Shu threw the photo back on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a hot pot or barbecue.¡±


    Yu Shu pped the table and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m someone who can be bought over by a hotpot?¡± This will cost more, at least two meals.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Yu Shu picked up the photo again. he¡¯s been missing for more than ten years. I¡¯m telling you, it won¡¯t be easy to find him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao ran into the room, hand in hand. good news.


    Lin Xiang, who was polishing a horizontal flute and had already started to drill, looked up and nced at them, ¡± ¡°What good news?¡±


    the tworgest folk music training institutions in Haicheng have received a significant increase in the number of students under the age of ten this year, ¡± Lu Youyou said excitedly. it¡¯s 120% higher thanst year.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true. I also saw our school¡¯s official Weibo. Many of thements mentioned us, saying that we¡¯re applying to the Folk Music Department for the college entrance examination. Just you wait. When the autumn college entrance examination seasones, our Folk music department¡¯s reputation will definitely be stronger than it is now.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt gratified. She finally saw a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302: sleepy


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the start of the new semester, the school looked for Wen Qiao, wanting her to be the student representative and give a speech on stage, but Wen Qiao rejected it.


    As a result, this spot fell into Xu Lu¡¯s hands.


    Because Xu Lu¡¯s managementpany was good at packaging, the two songs sheposed for Cheng mu were popr. Thepany built her a beautiful and talented woman image, and she was in the limelight for a while.


    When they went to the Grand Hall to attend the opening ceremony, Zhao Tong, as usual, made a scene. Lu Youyou told her without giving her any face, I¡¯m sorry, the school let me, Qiaoqiao, be the freshman representative to give a speech at the beginning. Xu Lu is just picking up what our Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t want.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned pale and she clenched her fists.


    After Zhao Tong, Xu Lu, and jinxuan left, Lu Youyou rolled her eyes.¡±To be honest, I feel annoyed saying this kind of thing too much, but can she not remember and want to step on us every time? If she doesn¡¯t step on me, I won¡¯t attack her. Isn¡¯t it good to mind our own business?¡±


    ¡°Some people just love to fight, there¡¯s no helping it.¡±


    Lu Youyou stared at Jin Xuan¡¯s back, covered her mouth, and whispered to them, ¡± Jin Xuan failed her violin major examst semester.


    ¡°As expected,¡± Lin Xiang replied.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± many people who transferred from the Folk Music Department to Western music have this situation. After all, they¡¯ve crossed over to another major. The assessment standards of Central Conservatory of Music have always been very high.


    Wen Qiao shook her head gently. These people had brought this upon themselves. Although they were all musical instruments and had some simrities, it was still difficult for them to meet the assessment standards of the top institutions in the music industry in a short period of time.


    Not only would these people fail their subjects, but the professional rating examination was also an insurmountable obstacle in front of them.


    However, they had chosen their own path, and they had to finish it even if they had to kneel.


    After the new year, Lu Youyou, as the president of the Folk Music Club, became a small Assistant to the Director of the Folk Music Department. She was also a member of the Department with some say.


    Broken club nned to go out and have a good meal to celebrate after the opening ceremony.


    ¡°Our Youyou is bing more and more promising,¡± Wen Qiao said as she wrapped her arms around Lu Youyou¡¯s neck.


    Lu Youyou ran her fingers through her hair. I¡¯m just average. I¡¯m just average.


    Xu Lu¡¯s speech was written very formally.


    It was in the afternoon, and Wen Qiao fell asleep from listening. Her eyelids were fighting, and she had just dozed off for less than three seconds before she forced herself to continue listening.


    However, it was these three seconds that were captured by Zhao Zhu¡¯s underlings.


    After the opening ceremony ended, the school¡¯s official forum began to fight again.


    [ Xu Lu gave a freshman speech, and Wen Qiao fell asleep in public. Shecks the most basic respect for others!! ]


    The title was very sensational.


    After all, the two of them were considered to be the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s business cards. Moreover, they had be famous in a simr way. They both wrote lyrics for popr singers. They did not rely on their beauty but their talent to make a living.


    It was inevitable that they would bepared with others.


    Naturally, there would be people who would fight with each other¡¯s fans for them.


    Chun Xiao showed the post to Wen Qiao, who yawned. ¡°Yu Shu, which restaurant do you want to eat tonight? It¡¯s a barbecue restaurant in Busan, and the owner is Korea. The taste is very authentic, is that okay?¡±


    The people who had been secretly watching and shouting ¡®fight, fight¡¯ in their hearts were now slowly typing a question mark in their hearts.


    How could Wen Qiao be so magnanimous?


    Yu Shu put her hands in her pocketszily. let¡¯s go to the Busan furnace then. Let¡¯s go.


    The Folk Music Club¡¯s ¡®six weirdos¡¯ walked out of the auditorium under everyone¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303:-humble


    Trantor: 549690339


    The post then added even more oil to the fire,¡¯Wen Qiao just doesn¡¯t respect people¡¯.


    [ what¡¯s so great about her? ]


    [ she must have known that I was rude and rude, and she was afraid of embarrassing the school, so she did not dare to go on the show for any interviews. ]


    that¡¯s right, Xu Lu did not ept interviews because she was humble and low-key.


    [ there¡¯s really noparison. I still like Xu Lulu more. ]


    Lu Youyou really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She used her name to reply to the water Army where they got their sry. Our Qiao didn¡¯t give you any warning, and you guys went from bad to worse, right? How many people were secretly dozing off at the opening ceremony? how many people were ying with their phones with their heads down? how many people were daydreaming? our Qiao only closed her eyes for a while. Was there no end to it? [ let me give you a piece of advice, some people can¡¯t rise to the top just because they beat our Joe. Let¡¯s talk with our strength, don¡¯te up with this nonsense! ]


    The streaky pork let out a sizzling sound as it was ced on the metal mesh grill. The aroma of the roasted meat instantly filled the air. Wen Qiao received the kimchi biscuits that the service staff had brought over and took a piece to feed Lu Youyou.¡±Don¡¯t have a war of words with them. Do you think I care about them?¡±


    Lu Youyou bit into the kimchi cake and mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m just angry. Xu Lu is a celebrity, but why does she always find you an eyesore and secretly want to mess with you? ¡±


    Dong Yao nced at her and shook his head.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. think about it. She¡¯s jumping up and down there. If we ignore her, wouldn¡¯t she be even angrier? ¡±


    ¡°What if your reputation is ruined by her?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if she can continue to tarnish my reputation.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Youyou shouted, ¡± ¡°Zhuang Yan just posted ament.¡±


    Dong Yao turned the pork belly over and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what¡¯s in the post.¡± Chun Xiao¡¯s face was filled with gossip.


    [ Zhuang Yan: the speech was too long and I identally dozed off. Is there a need to go so far on this matter? ]


    Zhuang Yan could be said to be very influential in Central Conservatory of Music. Since he hade forward to say so, the passers-by also came out to speak for Wen Qiao.


    [ I was sitting right behind Wen Qiao. She was listening very attentively the entire time. I didn¡¯t see her dozing off. She just closed her eyes for a moment and it escted to being disrespectful. She¡¯s too persistent. ]


    Simrments flooded the post.


    Xu Lu¡¯s ambitions grew slowly. When she first saw Wen Qiao¡¯s boundless glory, she only thought that it would be good enough if she could be on equal footing with Wen Qiao. She also wanted to enjoy thepliments of being both talented and beautiful.


    Butter on, she gradually became dissatisfied. She couldn¡¯t stand Wen Qiao standing by her side, couldn¡¯t stand Wen Qiao¡¯s radiance overshadowing hers.


    She got someone to keep an eye on Wen Qiao at all times and finally managed to find a ck spot on Wen Qiao.


    And the result?


    She looked at Zhuang Yan¡¯s message with resentment. Why are you speaking up for me? Wen Qiao has already thrown herself into Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. She doesn¡¯t like you at all now, but you just don¡¯t want to give up.


    It was a carefully designed n, and it was left unsettled just like that.


    Xu Lu was so depressed that she threw her phone.


    Wen Qiao and the rest were feasting on the roast meat at Busan stove barbecue restaurant.


    Lin Xiang and Dong Yao were in charge of roasting the food in silence, and when Wen Qiao wanted to take it, Lin Xiang raised her brows, ¡± ¡°No, you can eat it.¡±


    Yu Shu, on the other hand, acted like a boss, wishing that Wen Qiao could wrap the roasted meat into lettuce to feed her. Wen Qiao leaned over and said, ¡± ¡°Look at her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shu crossed her legs. Is little sister not happy?¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304: Don¡¯t be the captain anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao cut the grilled squid into small pieces, dipped it in some sauce, wrapped it in lettuce, and ced it on Yu Shu¡¯s te. ¡°Please enjoy,¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Why are you so attentive to her? do you owe her money?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao closed her eyes. don¡¯t bother.


    Yu Shu rubbed Wen Qiao¡¯s head and praised her.


    Wen Qiao put on a fake smile.¡¯You better help me find my uncle.¡¯


    At the fu residence, a joint hearing was waiting for Fu Nanli. He had just entered the house when uncle li took the coat he had taken off and walked through the long corridor. He saw his grandfather, his mother, and his youngest aunt sitting in the living room.


    They didn¡¯t look good.


    When ye minqiu saw her son return, she immediately stood up and walked over. ¡°Your grandfather has something to tell you.¡±


    Fu Nanli naturally knew what his grandfather was going to say.


    Fu huaiyong was drinking tea. Seeing his grandson sitting down on the sofa, he put down the porcin cup in his hand heavily.¡±So, I¡¯m always thest one to know what happens, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli rubbed his wrists. He was a little tired after the long flight.


    ¡°Nothing happened, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face turned livid,¡¯the ne has been destroyed, and nothing has happened? Tell me, what else do you want to happen?¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his brows. I¡¯m a little tired. Can you let me sleep for a while? ¡± he asked.


    Fu huaiyong was angry and his heart ached.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows, his expression saying,¡¯go on, I¡¯m listening¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fly anymore,¡± Fu huaiyong went straight to the point.


    Fu Nanli crossed his long legs, his elbows resting on the sofa¡¯s armrest as he tapped his fingers lightly. He said very simply, ¡± ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so straightforward with your answer,¡± ye minqiu snorted.


    There was no room for negotiation. Did the old master not care about his face?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not possible.¡±


    The ye sisters held their foreheads in unison. The eldest young master was willful and uncontroble.


    Fu huaiyong mmed the table and stood up,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Such a dangerous thing happened, and as long as you¡¯re still the captain, we¡¯ll be on edge.¡±


    Fu Nanli directly threw out a set of data. ¡°The number of ne idents was 1.7 in 1991, and it dropped to less than 1 in 1999. In 2000, it dropped to 0.85. Based on the probability of 2000, there would only be one fatal air crash every 1.1765 million flights. In other words, if someone takes a ne once a day, it would take 3223 for them to encounter an air crash.¡±


    Fu huaiyong was taken aback. I don¡¯t care about all this data. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to fly. Go back to Central Huan and start as the CEO.


    Fu Nanli stood up and adjusted his uniform. you¡¯re currently in a state of emotional loss, and I can¡¯t give you an exnation. I¡¯ll go up first. After flying for ten hours, I¡¯m a little tired and need to rest.


    After he finished speaking, he strode upstairs.


    Ye minchun and her sister gave each other a look. Their nephew was really tough.


    Ye minqiu rubbed her head. Only this ancestor would dare to offend the old master. ¡°You disgraceful brat!¡± Fu huaiyong was burning with rage.


    ¡°Why did your family let him be a pilot in Dongchuan?¡± he turned to look at ye minchun.


    Ye minchun:


    He was unjustly implicated.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, uncle. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my family¡¯s fault.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s chest heaved. and you.


    Ye minqiu immediately looked like she was ready to be lectured.


    you¡¯re his mother, so you should talk to him properly. This time, we have to make him retire no matter what.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305:paring oneself to others


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye minqiu thought,¡¯if that kid had listened to me, would this have happened?¡¯


    But he could only bite the bullet and agree.¡±Okay, dad. I¡¯ll try my best to talk to him.¡±


    Fu Nanli caught up on some sleep and woke up at eight in the evening. He rubbed his temples, got up, and went to the wine cer to look for wine.


    He grabbed a bottle of champagne with the Ace of Spades and ran into his mother when he left the wine cer.


    Ye minqiu was having a headache and was caught in the middle.


    Fu Nanli walked out with the wine bottle in his hand. you should know my personality. Don¡¯t waste your breath.


    Ye minqiu followed behind him. this time, your grandfather isn¡¯t the only one who wants you to retire. I want you to retire too. You said that the chances of an air crash are very low, but you have to consider your family. Every minute you fly in the air, your family will be worried for a minute.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s ability to empathize with others wasn¡¯t very good, except for Wen Qiao.


    He seemed to be unable to understand how others were worried about him, and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m fine, you guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just listen to us for once?¡± ye minqiu was helpless.


    Fu Nanli paused in his steps and turned to look at his mother. ¡°Have you considered my hobbies? Have you ever thought that I¡¯m doing this because I love this industry?¡±


    Ye minqiu was at a loss for words.


    Grandpa is one thing. Another thing is that I really like being a pilot. I¡¯ll retire when the timees, but not now.


    Ye minqiu still could not respond.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. is there anything else you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°What else can I say?¡± ye minqiu massaged her temples.


    Fu Nanli went upstairs with the wine.


    Ye minqiu was a little worried. She could ept his hobbies, but she was still worried about him.


    She had been pregnant with this child for ten months and had carefully raised him. The ne crash had really scared her out of her wits.


    What should she do to make him obediently step down?


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao treated Yu Shu to a few sumptuous meals in a row. When they came out of the hotpot, it was raining outside. Other than Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao, who were more particr, the rest of the group were ¡®boorish¡¯.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao held up their umbres while the others put on their hats.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao,e here,¡± Lu Youyou called out.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s nothing. Just the two of you. It¡¯ll be fine.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiaoined. sigh, if he had such a face, I would definitely have invested a high price in insurance. This guy is wasting God¡¯s gifts all day long. It¡¯s so infuriating.


    ¡°What¡¯s infuriating is that she¡¯s wasting such a precious treasure, and her skin is still as tender as a peeled egg.¡±


    The two of them almost hugged each other and cried. It was really infuriating topare people.


    Yu Shu put an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ve already given the order regarding your uncle. All the captains in my family all over the world have your uncle¡¯s photo. I¡¯ll inform you immediately once I have any news.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao gave him a thumbs up.


    Lu Youyou came forward with Chun Xiao in her arms. I heard that the third and fourth-year students who reopened the old campus in the city have moved to the new campus here this semester.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a new batch of self-conceited top students,¡± Lin Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°There are bad ones and good ones. Isn¡¯t it the same in every school?¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Everyone agreed.


    Wen Qiao vaguely remembered that her cousin, Su Ying, who loved to show off, seemed to be in her third year of University.


    ¡°Which building are they staying in?¡±


    ¡°A5 south Building.¡±


    Very good, Wen Qiao and the others are in the A5 North Building, so it¡¯s easy to bump into them.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306: Wen Qiao, I slowly type out a question mark?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he arrived at the dormitory, he saw a few buses parked at the door. It seemed that the students who had just reopened were looking for their luggage in the buspartment.


    Su Ying found her luggage and looked up to see Wen Qiao. Su Ying sized her up, unable to agree with Wen Qiao¡¯s taste. She was wearing a beige sweater with a dark green coat, a pair of sweatpants, and a pair of sneakers.


    It was so rough and not exquisite at all.


    Unlike her, she was wearing a coat, a short skirt, and high heels. The bag she was carrying was a new style of coach¡¯s Small Square Bag.


    Su Ying¡¯s boyfriend, Yao Heng, took her luggage from her and even helped her carry her bag. Su Ying enjoyed the envious looks of her ssmates.


    Su Ying was still carrying a Luggage Bag in her hand. She walked to Wen Qiao in her high heels.¡±Help me carry it up. It¡¯s on the fifth floor.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯why the f * ck am I slowly typing a question mark?¡¯


    ¡°Do you think my Qiaoqiao is a Porter? do you have muscle weakness or something?¡± Lu Youyou was angry. We need someone else to carry our luggage.¡±


    Su Ying said matter-of-factly, ¡± I¡¯m wearing high heels, so it¡¯s very tiring to climb the stairs. Wen Qiao is my cousin, what¡¯s wrong with helping me carry it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was so angry that she almostughed. Her uncle and aunt could be considered to have raised their daughter well. Those two people were really indispensable in developing her arrogant character.


    ¡°Why are you still wearing high heels when you know that you¡¯re moving to the campus today? aren¡¯t you asking for it?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou back and said to Su Ying indifferently, ¡± you can be a Princess at home and in front of your boyfriend, but outside, no one has the obligation to spoil you. Either you carry it up yourself, or you wait for your boyfriend to finish a round of luggage and then help you carry it again. If you ask me to do things for you like this again, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to, got it? ¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s ssmates were all looking at her. Wen Qiao¡¯s words made her lose face. Su Ying gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but Wen Qiao put her hands in her pockets and turned to leave.


    And the few people surrounding her all looked like they were not to be trifled with.


    She stomped her foot in anger. Damn Wen Qiao, what¡¯s there to be proud of?


    One of her ssmates came over and asked, ¡± ¡°Your cousin? She¡¯s very pretty.¡±


    Su Ying:


    Sister, if you don¡¯t know how to talk, just shut up, okay? She was also pretty, but these people acted as if they had never seen a beauty before. It was really a loss of face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? She¡¯s so ungrateful. When her parents divorced when she was young, we took them in. Otherwise, they might have frozen to death in the snow.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really unkind of you.¡±


    Su Ying rolled her eyes. She carried her luggage and walked down the stairs. As she was wearing high heels and it was raining, she slipped and fell, rolling down the stairs.


    He was in a sorry state.


    Wen Qiao and the others had just reached the main hall when they heard themotion behind them. They turned around in unison to see Lu Youyou and Chun Xiaoughing unkindly.


    even the heavens can¡¯t stand it anymore. There¡¯s a saying that¡¯s right. The heavens will punish those who are cheap.


    Wen Qiao only raised her brows imperceptibly, then turned around and walked towards the corridor.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone buzzed. She had received a text message from an express delivery.


    She was a little puzzled. She didn¡¯t seem to have bought anything for the past two days, so why would there be an express delivery?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my express delivery.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Hence, the few of them followed Wen Qiao out.


    Wen Qiao:

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307: Her future mother-inw came looking for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    They walked to the door and Su Ying was helped up by her ssmates. Her pink coat was stained with mud, and her hair was wet. She was in a mess.


    When he saw Wen Qiao and the others, he was burning with anger. ¡°How can you be like this?¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±what the hell is Yingluo?¡±


    you saw me fall and came back to watch the show. Why are you so evil? ¡±


    Wen Qiao waved her phone. to get a delivery. You¡¯re thinking too much.


    With that, he led the group around her and went straight to the courier cab.


    Su Ying was so angry that she felt dizzy.


    In front of the express delivery cab, Wen Qiao entered the pick-up code and the cab opened. She took out the box and saw that it was sent from B site, which made her even more puzzled.


    ¡°Why would B site send me something?¡±


    Lu Youyou pped her hands and took out her phone. you have 120000 followers now. Bilibili will send a small TV to every up master who has more than 100000 followers. Wow, Qiaoqiao, you¡¯ve broken through 100000 so quickly.


    They returned to the dormitory and opened the box. It was indeed the small silver TV from B site with the achievement Award of 100000 fans.


    Lin Xiang said, ¡± you¡¯re such a scumbag. Sometimes, you upload a video once a week. Sometimes, you upload a video once every two weeks. If you upload it more regrly, you¡¯ll gain more fans. Be more diligent.


    Wen Qiao touched the small silver TV.


    She put the small TV into the desk drawer, and the phone on the desk vibrated again. When she saw the name, her expression changed slightly.


    It was a message from Mrs. Fu.


    She opened it and saw [ Xiao Wen, can we meet when you have time? ]


    Wen Qiao was put in a difficult position. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t like her meeting his mother, but how could she reject an elder who spoke to her in such a tone?


    [ is there anything I can help you with? ]


    I want to talk to you about my Nan Li¡¯s crash]


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment, nning to inform Fu Nanli about it.


    She went to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment and entered the door after keying in the password. It was past six in the evening, and the room was pitch-ck without much light.


    She knew Fu Nanli¡¯s work schedule. He had just flown back today and should be resting at home.


    She reached out and knocked on the bedroom door, but there was no response from inside. She reached out to hold the doorknob and gently opened it. The curtains in the bedroom were half open, and the thin water columns on the window ss reflected the faint light of the streetmp outside and cast it on the bed.


    Wen Qiao tiptoed to the side of the bed and sat down gently. She called out to him softly, ¡± ¡°Brother Nanli!¡±


    The person on the bed did not respond.


    you¡¯re sleeping so soundly? ¡± Wen Qiao reached out to touch his face again.


    Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her wrist, and she felt as if the world was spinning around her as she fell into his warm and broad chest. Wen Qiao let out a muffled groan and when she opened her eyes again, she was already looking into his deep and dark eyes.


    ¡°Brother Nan Li sounds better.¡±


    ¡°I called him brother Fu Cheng before, but didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like it?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Fu Nanli:


    The little fox was not enlightened again.


    ¡°He can bepared to me?¡± Because he was sleeping, his voice was a little hoarse. Talking so close to her made Wen Qiao¡¯s heart race.


    ¡°He can¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°In the future, call him big brother Nan Li.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan Li.¡± She was as obedient as a doll in the disy window.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he held her in his arms. ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t realize that she was being carried by a man andid on the bed. She continued, ¡± ¡°You urged your mother to see me. I couldn¡¯t reject her, so I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Fu Nanli roughly knew what his mother was going to say to Qiao ¡®er, so he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet, but be careful with what you say, okay?¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308: I support his preferences


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you agree to let me see her?¡± Wen Qiao stared at him.


    Fu Nanli caressed her face. you can meet her. But don¡¯t mention the daily interactions between us, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Showing off their love in front of their boyfriend¡¯s mother? She didn¡¯t have such an interest.


    After they finished their discussion, Wen Qiao realized that their position was a little ambiguous. She moved slightly, and Fu Nanli hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    I¡¯m at a loss. Wen Qiao was at a loss. I have to go back to school.


    ¡°Stay here tonight. I can¡¯t sleep. Apany me, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were in a daze,¡¯can¡¯t sleep? You didn¡¯t even respond when I knocked on the door.¡±


    The smile on Fu Nanli¡¯s lips was hidden.


    Should he say that the little fox was smart or stupid?


    In the end, Wen Qiao still stayed behind to keep Fu Nanlipany.


    Fu Nanli had mild insomnia and needed an absolutely quiet environment to fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t be disturbed by any noise in his room, and he was used to sleeping alone.


    However, when he was holding a soft little thing in his arms, he slept better than ever.


    Wen Qiao and ye minqiu had arranged to meet at a dessert shop for afternoon tea, which was not far from the school.


    Wen Qiao arrived 15 minutes earlier and saw a luxury car parked in the courtyard. The chauffeur got out of the car to open the door for her, and Wen Qiao stood up to wee Mrs. Fu.


    Ye minqiu walked to the dining table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Wen Qiao. She was still full of love for her. Wen Qiao had no intention of hiding it and said frankly, ¡± ¡°I told brother Nanli that we were going to meet, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t object?¡± ye minqiu sat down.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t object.¡±


    Ye minqiu was also a little unsure of her son¡¯s temper. However, she liked the youngdy¡¯s honesty.


    about the ne crash. I heard that you were on the ne too, and you were injured.


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded. I¡¯m just slightly injured.


    ¡°Are you done now?¡± ye minqiu sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    that¡¯s good. Auntie called you out today because she wanted you to persuade Nan Li to retire from the airline.


    The waiter served two cups of coffee. Wen Qiao pinched the Golden stirring spoon and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Why did you ask him to step down?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s dangerous. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ye minqiu replied matter-of-factly.


    Wen Qiao, like Fu Nanli, said, ¡± ¡°The probability of a ne crash is very low. It¡¯s the safest means of transportation in the world.¡±


    Wen Qiao was also a rational person, so her science results were especially good. She was different from the average woman, who was more emotional.


    Ye minqiu was a little surprised that Nan Li had said the same thing.


    ¡°No matter how low the probability is, I¡¯ll still worry as a mother.¡±


    but Madam, ¡± Wen Qiao said with a troubled expression, ¡± I feel that Yueyue likes this job very much.


    ¡°Did Zhenzhen say the same thing to you?¡± ye minqiu was shocked.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. he didn¡¯t say it, but I can feel that he¡¯s very clean and honest. He does a lot of preparation work before every take-off and also follows the regtions of the aviation Administration. I feel that he loves this job very much.


    Ye minqiu was a little ashamed that the youngdy could tell that Nan Li liked this job.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± she forced a smile.


    I believe in his ability and professionalism. In the newly released rankings, the most reassuring airline would be Dongchuan, and the reason why Dongchuan was first ce was mostly because of brother Nan Li. He¡¯s a Captain that the public trusts very much.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309: He¡¯s the most popr captain


    Trantor: 549690339


    What else could ye minqiu say?


    She found that the little girl and her Nan Li were a couple who were verypatible in spirit. This was the only gain of the day.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao apologized.


    Ye minqiu reached out and patted her head.¡±You don¡¯t have to be sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a request to you.¡±


    After Wen Qiao met with Madam Fu, she went to look for Fu Nanli.


    In the apartment, the cleaning robot was working hard, while Fu Nanli was in the kitchen in his home clothes.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, he put down his chopsticks and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ve fried a steak. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that Fu Nanli really had a Western appetite and liked to eat things like steak.


    She walked to the entrance of the kitchen and was pulled into the kitchen by someone. They held her and leaned against the ss counter. The steak was flipped over and made a sizzling sound.


    ¡°What did you say to my mother when you met her?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and said,¡¯when I meet her, I¡¯ll tell you everything in detail. Is that okay?¡¯ Your mother will think that I¡¯m a Tattletale.¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. I can easily guess it. I want you to be my lobbyist and get me to leave the airline.


    I didn¡¯t say that it has nothing to do with me. Wen Qiao shrugged.


    Fu Nanli rested his chin on Wen Qiao¡¯s head. so, how did you reply to her? ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t want to be a troublemaker.


    ¡°You rejected her, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you anything,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    alright. Fu Nanli rubbed her head. I got it.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him. so, are you willing to leave? ¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t retreat for now.¡±


    ¡°You like this profession, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked into her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the lips. mm, I like it.


    ¡°I think your mother is just worried about you,¡± Wen Qiao mumbled.


    Focus, Fu Nanli thought.


    Hence, Wen Qiao could only focus on kissing him, and as a result, the two steaks were overcooked.


    ¨C


    Ye minqiu tried to persuade Wen Qiao but to no avail.


    Fu huaiyong then called Ji xiancheng home. Ji xiancheng felt apprehensive. After all, Nan Li was his pilot, and it was only right for the fu family elders to hold him responsible if something happened.


    ¡°In Dongchuan, you¡¯re Nanli¡¯s boss,¡± Fu huaiyong went straight to the point.


    Ji xiancheng hurriedly replied,¡±the boss can¡¯t be considered as one. Nanli is a coward.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his boss?¡±


    ¡°If you put it that way, then yes, I¡¯m his boss.¡±


    ¡°Then he should obey your arrangements, right?¡±


    What could Ji xiancheng say? He could only reply, in principle, yes.


    ¡°Then fire him.¡± The old man threw out these words lightly.


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s scalp turned numb. The old master was really hard to deal with. grandfather, you know Nan Li¡¯s personality. If he wants to continue doing this and I fire him, he naturally won¡¯t let it go easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your reasons. I only have one thing to say. Fire him,¡± Fu huaiyong said.


    ¡°What if I fire him and he goes to another airline? Now that he¡¯s a very popr captain in the aviation industry, as long as he¡¯s willing, thosepanies would be willing to hire him with a high sry.¡±


    Fu huaiyong massaged his temples. That grandson of his had a stubborn temper and didn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s words seriously, unless he made a decision of his own.


    ¡°So what do you have in mind?¡±


    Ji xiancheng hesitated for a moment. reduce his working hours. Currently, he¡¯s flying twice a week. I¡¯ll reduce it to two times a month. What do you think, grandfather? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes were calcting.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310: promote Xu Shen


    Trantor: 549690339


    It seemed that this was the bestpromise. If he reduced his flying speed, so be it. It would also give the child more time to rest, and he would have less time to worry.


    First, he was worried that he would be in danger. Second, he was also distressed by such a high-intensity and heavy load work.


    Their family¡¯s Nan Li was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, a noble young master who grew up in luxury, yet he fell in love with such a tiring job.


    After all was said and done, it was still the fault of the already dead inws.


    He had to leave ast wish so that the living could not live in peace.


    ¡°What do you think, Grandpa?¡± Ji xiancheng asked carefully.


    Fu huaiyong had no choice but to go along with the flow. let¡¯s leave it at that for now. After a while, we¡¯ll let him fly once a month. He¡¯s interested in this industry, so it¡¯s fine as long as we show him some courtesy. He doesn¡¯t have to work as hard as those pilots, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Grandpa is right.¡±


    Hence, Ji xiancheng went to look for Fu Nanli and told him about the oue of the discussion with his grandfather. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse, or else the old man will not let me off.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth and you¡¯ve already interrupted me. I didn¡¯t want to reject you. Twice a month is fine.


    He wasn¡¯t a stone-hearted person, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse to make his family feel more at ease.


    let¡¯s promote the co-pilot. Do you have a name list? ¡±


    if you want me to give you a name list, ¡± Fu Nanli replied, ¡± I¡¯d naturally rmend Xu Shen.


    ¡°Last time, I was tricked quite badly by that Luo Hui. Can Xu Shen do it?¡±


    he can, and he¡¯s been driving for a long time. He likes to joke, but he has a strict working attitude and good character in all aspects.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s promote him.¡± Ji xiancheng nodded.


    Fu Nanli poured him a ss of wine. I¡¯ll be making a trip to Zhong city in two days.


    ¡°Eh? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s close to Shen city and will be developed. Let¡¯s look at thend first.¡±


    it¡¯s a small town in the South. I¡¯ve been there before. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s a ce worth developing.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be gone for about three to five days,¡±


    ¨C


    The University Online league was set to be on March 5th. After online registration, they had to go to the venue to confirm it.


    Moreover, they could participate anonymously.


    Wen Qiao casually signed up.


    After all, Su Ying had previously bragged to her that her boyfriend was the champion of thest online league.


    For the sake of peace, she felt that it was necessary to make Su Ying shut up in the future.


    Coincidentally, when she was there to confirm her registration, she bumped into Su Ying and her boyfriend, Yao Heng.


    Wen Qiao wondered why the living quarters of the three universities were set up together. It was true that they would see each other all the time. Living under the disdainful eyes of the proud sons of heaven every day was not very beneficial to their physical and mental development.


    ¡°Yo, what are you doing here?¡±


    To a certain extent, Su Ying and Zhao Tong were the same kind of people. They were good atunching attacks, but they did not have any skills, so it was easy for them to fail.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She pressed down on her cap and nned to walk around her.


    Su Ying pulled her back. you¡¯re not here to sign up for the University Online league, are you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. why? I can¡¯t?¡±


    Su Yingughed ruthlessly.¡±Are you here to apany me? It seems like you¡¯re really free.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯she¡¯s going to slowly type out a question mark again?


    ¡°Theputer broke at your brother¡¯s weddingst time, and I think I fixed it. You¡¯re so young, but your memory is already so bad?¡±


    Yao Heng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Su Ying chuckled. that¡¯s because Yao Heng was about to fix it. You just happened to be there. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for taking all the credit? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    He slowly cursed ¡®f * ck¡¯ in his heart.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311: The little liar is lying again


    Trantor: 549690339


    She spread her hands. as long as you¡¯re happy. I was just bored and signed up to y. In your eyes, I¡¯m so weak, so it shouldn¡¯t affect your boyfriend¡¯s ability to win the championship. If you make things difficult for me, I¡¯ll think that you see me as a strong opponent.


    The familiar look of contempt appeared on top student Yao¡¯s face again.


    Su Ying snorted. you¡¯re thinking too much. A strong opponent? you¡¯re not even qualified to be a runner. What do you think the onlinepetition is? ¡±


    Wen Qiao dug her ears and looked at her watch. the live confirmation has to bepleted before four o ¡®clock. There are still ten minutes left. I suggest you go and confirm it quickly, in case you can¡¯t participate in thepetition and miss the championship.


    Su Ying held onto Yao Heng¡¯s arm and walked towards the work desk with her eyes on top of her head.


    The people on the other side were students from the reopened University and they all knew Yao Heng.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°From Central Conservatory of Music,¡± Su Ying chuckled.


    Everyoneughed,¡±ah? The Central Conservatory of Music actually signed up for this kind ofpetition. Isn¡¯t Qianqian asking to be humiliated?¡±


    Someone else said, ¡± forget it, forget it. On the ount that she¡¯s a beauty, don¡¯t say such ugly words. The most important thing is to participate.


    Theughter behind them grew louder and louder. Wen Qiao tightened her cor, ignored them, and went out.


    He met Dong Yao at the door of the dormitory.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched and she walked to the flower bed with him. ¡°What clue?¡±


    there¡¯s an underground market in the center of Sea city. Have you heard of it? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    How did she know about this?


    there are all kinds of businesses there. My grandfather has an old friend who recently went to the market and seemed to have something to sell. He heard that there were cases simr to yours. Do you want to go with me to ask him? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°So suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to make any preparations?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    When she got into Dong Yao¡¯s car, Fu Nanli just happened to call her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    ¡°Are you at school? I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡±


    I¡¯m not in school. I have something to do, so I don¡¯t have time today.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Qiao scratched her head in embarrassment. well, Yueyue has an appointment with Youyou and the others. It¡¯s a matter between girls. It¡¯s not convenient for Yueyue to tell you.


    Wen Qiao, who was on the phone with her head lowered, didn¡¯t notice that Fu Nanli was in the car that they passed by.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and turned to look at the Mercedes-Benz SUV.


    The little liar was lying again.


    The driver seemed to be the boy from her club. Fu Nanli pressed his brows. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have to go to her school.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young master?¡±


    I saw her just now. She was in the Mercedes-Benz that passed by.


    ¡°Do you want to follow?¡± old Hu asked carefully.


    His young master nced at him coldly. Old Hu quickly said, ¡± ¡°I misspoke.¡±


    ¡°Back to my apartment.¡±


    The Mercedes-Benz sped all the way and stopped in front of an antique shop.


    The front of the shop was not big, the courtyard was cold, and there were not many guests.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the underground market? It¡¯s different from what I imagined.¡±


    Dong Yao turned off the engine, got out of the car, and took her to the door of the antique store. He pushed the door open, and the wind chimes on the porch made a crisp sound. Behind the counter sat an old man with white hair. He wore sses and was reading a book with his head lowered.


    When she heard themotion, she looked up. the young master is here.


    ¡°Uncle Yi, I have something to do with her,¡± Dong Yao said indifferently.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312: The same symptoms


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man called uncle Yi adjusted his sses and lowered his head slightly. He looked up and down at her, sizing her up. His eyes were like torches, as if he could tell what she was thinking at a nce.


    ¡°Oh, oh, go.¡±


    There was a statue of a Golden Owl on the counter. He turned it slightly and saw a crack in the cab.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. She followed Dong Yao to the side of the bookcase and found that it was actually a dark room.


    After entering the secret room, there were long steps, followed by a narrow corridor. After seven turns and eight turns, an iron door appeared in front of him. Dong Yao reached out and opened the door.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡®wow¡¯.


    It was like a ray of light at the end of the tunnel. There was actually another world underground.


    They saw a huge Hall, like an old train station in the Republic of China. Opposite them was a huge ancient clock. When they arrived, it was six O ¡®clock in the evening. The hour hand was six ...


    ¡®ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!¡¯ The heavy sound of the bell rang out, reverberating in the spacious hall. Wen Qiao could feel the steps beneath her feet shaking slightly.


    There were peopleing and going in the main hall, and all kinds of shops were around, selling all kinds of things, including rare antiques, precious medicinal herbs, and many things that Wen Qiao had never seen before.


    The people here also looked ordinary. They were just ordinary people who people wouldn¡¯t take a second look at when walking on the road, whether it was their looks or clothes.


    As soon as the two of them pushed open the door, almost everyone in the hall focused their eyes on them. The fact that they hade in from this door proved that they were from the Dong family. The underground market was founded by the Dong family. Looking at the two of them, they should be the young master and youngdy of the Dong family.


    Dong Yao led her downstairs, and those people weren¡¯t particrly attentive.


    Dong Yao walked through the crowd and went straight to a shop in the southwest corner that had rtively cold business.


    Two people were chatting at the door. One was a young man, and the other was an old man with white hair.


    ¡°Grandpa Lin?¡± Dong Yao asked the old man with white hair.


    ¡°And you are?¡± the old man turned around to look at him.


    ¡°My grandfather is Dong Yifu.¡±


    The old man called Grandpa Lin immediately beamed with joy. Oh, it¡¯s old Dong¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s already so big.


    ¡°Grandpa Lin, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Dong Yao looked around. This Grandpa Lin had been to many ces and was very experienced in interpersonal rtionships. He said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the flower bed over there.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao followed the old man to the flower bed. It was quiet and there were not many people.


    ¡°My grandfather said that you know a kind of illness where one person can¡¯t live without another, right?¡± Dong Yao said.


    Grandpa Lin looked at him from head to toe, then turned to the youngdy behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Dong Yao didn¡¯t intend to hide it. He pulled Wen Qiao in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°She has such an illness.¡±


    ¡°What exactly?¡± Grandpa Lin frowned.


    Wen Qiao then told the old man about her being unable to leave Fu Nanli for thirteen days. The old man¡¯s expression was a little grim. I have heard of it. My ancestor was a historian in the Imperial Pce. Of course, official history would not record this. However, my ancestor left behind an unofficial record. I flipped through it and saw that a concubine had to stay by the emperor¡¯s side in order to survive. I think it was seven days, which was simr to your symptoms. After reading it, I felt that my ancestor¡¯s story was too fake. After meeting you today, I realized that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat, and her voice sounded a little urgent. ¡°What happened to the concubine in the records? Has the illness been cured?¡±


    Grandpa Lin: ¡± Qianqian fell out of favor and was banished to the cold Pce. She couldn¡¯t see the Emperor and died a tragic death in the cold Pce.


    Wen Qiao:


    ????


    excuse me?

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313: I couldn¡¯t get through the phone


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked at Dong Yao, who had an expression that said,¡¯I didn¡¯t know that this story was so tragic before I met Grandpa Lin¡¯.


    It only took Wen Qiao a few minutes to turn from anticipation to dejection.


    Grandpa Lin saw that the little girl seemed to have lost all of her energy and quickly patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. That was in ancient times. Now, we are in modern society with advanced medical skills. Humans can even go to the moon. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word, still immersed in the sad atmosphere.


    Grandpa Lin continued,¡±I¡¯m going to go back home and look through my ancestors¡± unofficial history to see if that concubine has worked hard. Little girl, don¡¯t look so dejected.¡±&Nbsp;


    Of course, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have much hope. The concubines would definitely try to stay by the emperor¡¯s side and be his favored concubines, and wouldn¡¯t try to cure her strange illness.


    However, since Grandpa Lin had already said so, she could only thank him for his kind intentions.


    Alright, alright, stop mourning. Grandpa still has things to discuss. You guys go ahead and have fun.


    Wen Qiao sat by the flower bed in a daze. Dong Yao scratched the back of his head. He should have asked clearly first. The truth was simply like a stick, catching him off guard.


    ¡°This Grandpa is really Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a sigh. forget it, forget it. At least I know that there¡¯s someone who has the same symptoms as me. I¡¯m not considered lonely anymore. I still have my own kind.


    there¡¯s still hope. Don¡¯t be discouraged. Also, your situation with Fu Nanli is different from that of the emperor¡¯s concubine. Even if the two of you fall out, you can still go and see him. When the timees, you can tell him the truth about the situation. He won¡¯t leave you to die. For now, stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side and don¡¯t give yourself away.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao walked side by side towards the exit. Behind them, a young man in a camel-colored coat stood in front of a shop that sold antique coffee utensils. He raised his eyebrows and said to the person beside him, ¡± ¡°Wow, that girl is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±


    that pair of eyes is especially beautiful. I seem to have seen a pair of eyes that are very simr somewhere, but the other party is clearly a man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird for a man to have such beautiful eyes?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. He¡¯s also a very good-looking man.¡±


    As they were quite far away, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hear their conversation and left the underground market.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli made his tenth call, but it still showed ¡®the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please try againter¡¯.


    His face was a little gloomy as he stared at the phone screen, his breathing a little irregr.


    After Wen Qiao left the underground market, she headed straight for Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment.


    Because she had just told him a little lie, she would feel a little guilty when she lied and wanted to make up for it.


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and watched television. The Documentary Channel was broadcasting all sorts of inventions from the steam engine era. Although his gaze was focused on the television, his consciousness had long since drifted off to God knows where.


    The sound of someone entering the password came from outside the door, and his consciousness was pulled back from his mental journey to the great void.


    Wen Qiao closed the door and turned around to see Fu Nanli watching television in the living room. She changed into her slippers and walked over.


    ¡°Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t even get through to your phone.¡± Fu Nanli reached out his hand. Wen Qiao held his hand and was pulled into his embrace.


    ¡°I went to a ce with bad signal.¡±


    Fu Nanli stroked her soft hair. ¡°With Lu Youyou?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and agreed.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314: Big liar vs little liar


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli cursed ¡®little liar¡¯ in his heart and bit the corner of her lips.


    As long as it didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, he would allow this little liar to tell some insignificant lies.


    After all, he was now a big liar.


    ¡°When did Lu Youyou look like Dong Yao?¡±


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back, and his tone was full of jealousy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face filled with guilt as if she had been caught red-handed. ¡°You ran ran, did you see that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I called you, I just happened to pass by your car.¡±


    A wise man submits to circumstances. Wen Qiao immediately began to admit her mistake.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    Hisrge hand was ced on the back of her neck, caressing her tender skin.¡±What did you do with Dong Yao?¡±


    Wen Qiao ced both her hands on his legs and said without a blush, ¡± Dong Yao, he likes to dissect. He said that he has aboratory and borrowed a Paleo-creature from the museum. It¡¯s more than 2000 years old. I was very curious when I heard about it, so I followed him to take a look. The signal in theboratory is not very good.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow.boratory? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ancient creatures?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°The signal is bad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled, and Wen Qiaoxi felt apprehensive. Fu Nanli nodded.¡±I know.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lie Zhong city in a few days. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°How many days are you going?¡±


    ¡°Three to five days,¡±


    ¡°I have to go to school.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for three to five days. No matter how much they dyed, it was impossible to dy it to thirteen days.


    yes, I know. You can tune whatever show you want to watch.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Wen Qiao shrugged her shoulders.


    Fu Nanli picked up the remote control and casually flipped through it. Just as it so happened, he flipped to a show where Shang fan was being interviewed.


    Moreover, Shang fan had mentioned mu Yue.


    teacher muyue is very talented. I admire her very much. I can¡¯t say that I admire her. I should say that I admire her very much. Although she¡¯s young, the songs she created fit my soul very well. I really like her songs very much. Every song and every note is worth tasting. She¡¯s really abination of talent and beauty. She¡¯s my goddess.


    Wen Qiao could sense that Fu Nanli¡¯s breathing was a little erratic, and he wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not watch this,¡± he quickly took the remote control.


    Fu Nanli held her hand down. let¡¯s see. Let¡¯s see how much more he can praise you.


    Wen Qiao felt a chill on the back of her neck and reached out to pick up the cup beside her to drink some water.


    The host was also someone who liked to watch a show. Mr. Shang is really generous with his praises. Is it possible for you two to be a couple? ¡±


    Wen Qiao choked and coughed.


    Fu Nanli drew two tissues and helped her wipe her face, then gently patted her back. ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m not panicking. What¡¯s there to panic about?¡±


    Obviously, it was not convincing.


    On the television, Shang fan hurriedly waved his hands. no, no. Definitely not.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why?¡± the host was confused. The two of you are a talented man and a beautiful woman, and you two even resonate with each other. You two are verypatible.¡±


    Wen Qiao saw that the veins on the back of Fu Nanli¡¯s hands were slightly protruding, and she really felt that the emcee was trying to find something to say. Why did he mention her out of the blue?


    A talented man and a beautiful woman, resonance, unity, all of these were ear-piercing.


    ¡°I see miss muyue as my idol.¡± Shang fan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. This host was really annoying.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315: Ambition always grows slowly


    Trantor: 549690339


    The host could also feel that he was a little unhappy, so he quickly tried to smooth things over. you¡¯re my idol¡¯s idol. Miss muyue, you¡¯re very lucky.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly picked up the remote control and turned off the television. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to see.¡±


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head.


    Because Shang fan didn¡¯t hide his admiration for mu Yue, he would also @ Wen Qiao on Weibo from time to time.


    The number of Wen Qiao¡¯s fans on Weibo was increasing at a very impressive rate.


    Ever since her identity as mu Yue was exposed, her fans had increased to a million in just over four months from November to March.


    She was definitely a big V.


    Well, Xu Lu¡¯s number of fans was about the same as hers.


    However, every time Wen Qiao posted on Weibo, there would usually be two to three thousandments and over ten thousand likes.


    On the other hand, Xu Lu¡¯sments were around two to three hundred, and she only had one to two thousand likes.


    Clearly, her managementpany had bought her a lot of zombie fans.


    Xu Lu knew that her poprity was not very high now, so she made a request to her manager, sister li,¡±¡±Look at Shang fan, he would mention muyue in every interview. He also often @ Wen Qiao on Weibo. Can you get Cheng mu to mention me more often? After all, I¡¯veposed a few songs for him that are popr.¡±


    Sister li was a little speechless when she received her unreasonable request. Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s your own doing?


    However, her boss wanted her to support this girl, so she could only do what she was paid to do. you¡¯re quite popr now. You¡¯re even the spokesperson of Central Conservatory of Music. Why do you still care about these things? ¡±


    ¡°I can be even more famous.¡±


    She felt that she was dissatisfied with everything. Cheng mu did not curry favor with her like Shang fan did with Wen Qiao, and the managementpany did not allow her to ept interviews herself. Although she could represent Yang Yin, she could only show off in school.


    It was too limited.


    She could no longer satisfy this level of vanity.


    She wanted more and more.


    you have to take it slow, ¡± sister Li said helplessly. one step at a time.


    ¡°Sister Li, can I participate in some variety shows?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Sister li refused.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was livid with anger,¡¯don¡¯t variety shows have scripts now? Can¡¯t you just choose one that suits me? Wouldn¡¯t I be able to earn more money for you guys if I became more popr? Don¡¯t be so rigid.¡±


    Sister li was unhappy and reported to her superior, ¡± I¡¯m afraid this girl won¡¯t be under our control.


    [ if it is really not controlled, then change the person to be supported, to a good one. ]


    Sister li: ¡± okay, I understand.


    The reply that Xu Lu received was: ¡± you should weigh your own abilities carefully. You should know your ce as a person. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a castle in the air that will copse easily. I hope you will remember what I said.


    How could Xu Lu listen to his advice?


    She now felt that her managementpany would only drag her down. Wasn¡¯t it just marketing?


    Anyway, she was already famous, and she needed to find apany that was willing to support her. She wanted to change her style. Her talent inposing was fake, but she did y the piano quite well.


    She had to n for herself as soon as possible.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that she was just a chess piece used by others to check and bnce Wen Qiao. If the chess piece didn¡¯t listen to her, she would be abandoned.


    ¨C


    The University Online league was scheduled for March 12th. Wen Qiao entered theputer room with her admission ticket and ID card, then sat down ording to her seat.


    After logging in to the exam page, he could see all the participants from Haicheng high school.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316: You cane and find me


    Trantor: 549690339


    One could use their real name or log in anonymously for this exam. Wen Qiao flipped through the page and only saw a few students from the Central Conservatory of Music. Their exam area was basically a reopened world. She saw Yao Heng¡¯s name and Su Ying¡¯s name.


    The onlinepetition this time was a virtual firewall bug repair test.


    It was very simple. Whoever used the shortest amount of time would be the champion.


    Wen Qiao stretched her shoulders. As the invigtor announced ¡®start of the exam¡¯, her fingers flew across the keyboard.


    An exam of this level was too easy for her.


    The exam was one and a half hours long, and when she finished submitting the form, it had only been twelve minutes.


    When someone submitted their paper in the same exam area, the other candidates could see it from the interface.


    Yao Heng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted in the other exam hall.


    So fast?


    12 minutes to submit?


    His heart was beating a little fast, and then he sneered in his heart. Making friends quickly did not mean that he was right.


    He couldn¡¯t let his opponent interfere with his rhythm.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t leave the examination hall after submitting the Cheng script. She held her chin and opened the only game on herputer in boredom, minesweeper.


    After all, she was taking the exam anonymously. If she left the exam hall too early, it would be easy for the news to spread. It was better to wait for a few more people to submit their papers before leaving together.


    After two rounds of mine sweeping, Wen Qiao saw that Yao Heng had submitted Cheng Shi and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After ying two more rounds patiently, more and more people finally submitted their s.


    Seeing that seven or eight people had left the examination hall, Wen Qiao stood up, packed her exam admission ticket and identity card, put them in her pocket, and left the teaching building.


    The moment he stepped out, he saw Yao Heng standing by the flower bed in front of the teaching building.


    Wen Qiao and the others were taking the exam at the reopening of the University. The reopening of the University was the only examination point in this university town.


    Yao Heng was waiting for his girlfriend, Su Ying.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, he let out an obvious scornfulugh. He had been waiting outside for quite a while, and this Wen Qiao only came out now.


    Clearly, it was a coincidence that they had fixed theputer during the wedding.


    With both hands in her pockets, Wen Qiao slowly walked past Yao Heng. Soon, she heard Su Ying¡¯s voice from behind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yao Heng replied.


    ha, thest time I saw her, she submitted at the same time as me. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be first again.


    Yao Heng¡¯s ssmates also congratted him in advance. ¡°You have to treat us to a meal since you¡¯ve won the championship.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to eat?¡±


    ¡°You decide, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged and left the University.


    ¨C


    The next day, Fu Nanli was going to Zhong Cheng by ne. It just so happened to be the weekend, so Wen Qiao ran to his apartment early in the morning to send him to the airport.


    It was also a way to meet him before his business trip.


    The car sped all the way to the airport. In the VIP waiting room, Wen Qiao held his hand.¡±Come back quickly after you¡¯re done, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli stood there and pulled her into his arms, letting her wrap her arms around his waist. He lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°You can¡¯t live without me?¡±


    He just wanted to hear it, whether she was being insincere or not.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I can¡¯t leave you.


    Fu Nanli held her with one hand and pinched her face with the other. ¡°If the trip is dyed and you really miss me, you can go there and find me, okay? I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    ¡°Okay, will there be any dys?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. if I miss you, I¡¯ll fly over to find you myself.


    The truth is, if the 13-day deadline is approaching, I¡¯ll have no choice but to look for you.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317: buying a building


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli ruffled the top of her head.


    After sending Fu Nanli off, Wen Qiao returned to school. Just as she pushed the door open and entered the dormitory, Chun Xiao ran over, skipping and skipping. He grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.¡±Qiao Qiao, can you be my model?¡±


    ¡°What model?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    I¡¯m nning to open a shop in Taobao. I¡¯ll design it myself, and then I¡¯ll go to the factory to have it custom-made, but I¡¯m short of models. Both Youyou and Lin Xiang have agreed. Can you do it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. I¡¯m very stiff when I take photos.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just stand there and you don¡¯t have to make any poses.¡±


    ¡°You know how to design Han Chinese clothing?¡±


    yes, I can draw and Photoshop. I¡¯ve been ying the Chinese server since sixth grade. After so many years of experience, I have a lot of ideas and have drawn a lot of drafts. I¡¯ll show you guyster.


    you¡¯re amazing. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know much about this.


    be my model. If you make money, I¡¯ll give you a bonus. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take over the shop in a year.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. there¡¯s no need to talk about money. I¡¯ll just be your model.


    Chun Xiao¡¯s entrepreneurship made Wen Qiao start to look straight into her own thoughts about opening a club.


    It was already the middle of March, and Xiao Chi and Xiao mo were about to take their middle school exams.


    She had agreed to let Xiao Chi into the club after the middle school Examination, but CG did not want him. Wen Chi had also gone to the other two clubs and he personally did not like the atmosphere there. There were also incidents of big shots suppressing young trainees from time to time.


    Hence, Wen Qiao thought of opening her own club.


    He did as he said.


    The next day, Wen Chi, Xia Bai, ding hai, and the others were doing their homework at her house while Wen Qiao took Wen mo out.


    Wen mo blinked his big eyes and looked at her, as if he had no idea what his sister was bringing him to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the suburbs to look at houses,¡± Wen Qiao said, pressing down the brim of her hat.


    Wen mo wrote on his phone: ¡± what house? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to start a club,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Wen mo? Should I open it for Wen Chi?


    yes, but don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll know that the boss is his sister. He¡¯s too arrogant and can¡¯t y the game with his feet on the ground.


    Wen mo nodded.


    The two took the subway for 40 minutes and went to the suburbs. They found a three-story office building for sale in a Commercial Park.


    Wen Qiao was very satisfied with the environment. She didn¡¯t consider renting a house and only wanted to buy a house in the suburbs. It was a small three-story house and she should be able to get it for five to six million Yuan.


    At the very least, he would not have to face the problem of changing positions due to the arbitrary rise in rent in the future.


    The agent was already waiting at the entrance of the park. When he saw Wen Qiao and the others walking in, he didn¡¯t take it to heart and kept in contact with them through WeChat. The agent was very arrogant and said that he wanted to buy, not rent. He thought that the other party must be a middle-aged wealthy man.


    When Wen Qiao got closer, she stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Is it Mr. Chen from the agency?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Chen Jun finally stood up straight.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to buy a house.¡±


    Chen Jun sized up the Wen siblings and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your parentse?¡±


    ¡°Just the two of us,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Chen Jun:


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    I¡¯m sure. Wen Qiao raised her brows. hurry up and lead the way.


    Chen Jun muttered in his heart. Today¡¯s business deal was definitely not going to be done.


    The environment of themercial Park was not bad. Because it was in the suburbs, the distance between each building was veryrge. The front row was small high-rise buildings, all about ten floors, and the back was a garden office building.


    Chen Jun led them to a small office building in the middle. There were small gardens in the front and back, and many flowers and trees were nted in the courtyard. After passing through the courtyard and opening the door, they saw that the interior decoration was not bad. The office building was huge and could amodate at least dozens of contestants.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318:-Xiao mo won the grand prize


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao looked around the ce and asked Chen Jun, ¡± ¡°How much would it cost to buy it?¡±


    Chen Jun¡¯s attitude was a little perfunctory. six and a half million. Youngdy, how old are you? will the bank take out a loan for you? ¡±


    He did not have a job, he did not have the ability to repay the loan, he did not have a pension, and themercial loan Bank would not approve it. What was he doing, wasting so much time with the two children?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned serious. 6.5 million was a little too much.


    Fu Nanli did have a few million Yuan with her, but she didn¡¯t want to touch Fu Nanli¡¯s money.


    The money she earned plus the money that Wen Jianmin gave her was only about four million.


    It was a littlecking.


    Wen Qiao said sincerely,¡±can you ask thendlord to give in?¡± I¡¯ll buy it in full.¡±


    Chen Jun almost couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. The little girl was young, but her tone was not small, and she even bought it in full.


    For the sake of the little girl¡¯s beauty, he said earnestly, ¡± little sister, if you really want to buy a house, bring your parents over. I still have things to do. It¡¯s not easy for us to make a living.


    Wen Qiao:


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and opened the banking app. She opened my ount, covered her own bank ount number, and showed her RMB bnce to Chen Jun. ¡°Brother, can I buy a house?¡±


    There was four million Yuan in this ount.


    Chen Jun¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. So he was a rich second generation with millions of pocket money.


    In a certain sense, he wasn¡¯t wrong. The allowance that Fu Nanli gave them all started from a million.


    Once he saw the bnce in Wen Qiao¡¯s ount, Chen Jun¡¯s attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn. He wished that Wen Qiao was his father. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I just thought that you were too young and thought that you were joking.


    I only have four million at the moment, so I think I can only borrow one million. You can negotiate with thendlord. I¡¯ll pay in full, and he can put the money in the bank for interest. He should be clear about this, so he¡¯ll definitely give in.


    yes, yes, yes, ¡± Chen Jun quickly said. I¡¯ll definitely talk to thendlord.


    If this deal was sessful, he would make a lot of money. The agent¡¯smission was five percent of the house price. If this deal was sessful, he would be able to achieve the turnover for the whole year.


    A big client!


    On the way back, Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned serious. Little Mo, I¡¯m guessing that thendlord will give up the price to six million at most. We¡¯re still short of two million. What should we do? ¡±


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes were a little turbulent as he wrote ¡®there will definitely be a way¡¯.


    If his sister wanted to do something, even if he didn¡¯t have the conditions, he would create the conditions to do it for his sister!


    On the night of her return, Wen Qiao saw Little Mo watching the lottery channel with a serious expression on his face. He was fully focused on the channel all the way until midnight.


    The next day, Chen Jun called her and said that thendlord was willing to give her 300000 Yuan.


    That would be 6.2 million.


    Wen Qiao said that she couldn¡¯t afford it, so she cut it to 5.5 million.


    Chen Jun gasped. sister, you¡¯re too cruel. You cut a million.


    ¡°Help me talk to him again.¡±


    Wen mo watched the Fortune lottery channel for a few days in a row and even ate in front of the television.


    On the fourth day, he carried a big bag and entered the room mysteriously.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it to heart. In the middle of the night, there was a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Wen mo holding a lottery ticket in his hand. He held it in front of her eyes, and the words on the phone read, ¡± sister min, you¡¯ve won the lottery, three million yen.


    ¡°Ran ran?¡±


    After pulling her into the room, Wen mo wrote, ¡± I¡¯ve been studying the Fortune counter for a few days and the rules of winning the double-colored ball. After that, I bought a 10000-dor lottery ticket. The lottery ticket for the grand prize of three million was among the 5000 lottery tickets. I scraped two thousand of them and got it. After deducting the taxes, I¡¯m left with a little more than two million, just enough to buy a house.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319: A small contribution for young master Fu


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao gasped in amazement. it¡¯s too easy for a mathematician to make a fortune. Is it easy to calcte? ¡±


    Wen mo ¡®felt a littleplicated¡¯.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. our Little Mo is really a genius. You¡¯re amazing. You solved my urgent problem. You¡¯re amazing.


    Wen mo smiled. If his sister was happy, he would be happy too.


    Chen Jun also sent a message: ¡± thendlord has offered 5.9 million. If you agree, we will meet on the 22nd. Thendlord has returned from abroad, so let¡¯s go to the Housing Authority to transfer the ownership. Sister, thendlord said that if you haggle again, he will not do business.


    Wen Qiao replied without hesitation,¡¯did I go straight to the Housing Authority that day? Send me the address, ]


    Chen Jun heaved a sigh of relief.


    It just so happened that Wen Qiao and the others still needed a few days to collect the lottery prize money and pay their taxes, so they could go buy a house after collecting the money.


    It was Wen Qiao who went to the lottery agency to collect the prize. She was wearing a cap and a mask, so the people who won the big prize usually didn¡¯t show their true faces, afraid that others would remember them.


    However, some media still took photos and posted them online.


    When Wen Qiao and Wen mo went home after receiving their bonus, Wen Chi held up his phone. ¡°Hey, Wen Qiao, the person who won the prize seems to be you.¡±


    Wen Qiao almost choked. ah? Which one?¡±


    Wen Chi walked over and showed her the news on his phone. ¡°Look, he really looks like you.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯how could it be me? How could I have such good luck? How could I not tell you guys that I won the lottery?¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Chi touched his neck. what were you two doing? ¡±


    ¡°He brought Little Mo to doctor Chen¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Is it really not you?¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯are you done with your homework? Then, I started ying the game.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also an English paper. I didn¡¯t know two questions and wanted Little Mo to exin them to me when he came back.¡±


    ¡°Little Mo, you teach him.¡±


    Having sessfully changed the topic, Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    A few dayster, Wen Qiao brought Wen mo, the agent, and thendlord to the Property Management Office to transfer the money.


    Like Chen Jun, thendlord was in disbelief that his house had been bought by a girl who had just turned 20. In his mind, he thought that she must be some super rich second generation.


    After all the procedures werepleted, the property deed in bright red was handed over to Wen Qiao, with her name written on it.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was at ease now. She was also someone who had her own property.


    Chen Jun told her that in two years, the nearby western suburbs Airport Business district might expand, and the western suburbs CBD business district might cover this area. By then, house prices would definitely rise. She would definitely make a profit from this investment.


    Thendlord also sold the property in China because he urgently needed money to immigrate to Australia to set up apany.


    ¡°Sister, if you want to buy a house in the future,e to me, okay? I¡¯ll definitely make it perfect for you.¡±


    ¡°Give me the best price, then I¡¯lle to you.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°My dear ancestor, are you still not satisfied with the price this time?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s alright. You still have room for improvement. Although I¡¯m still young, I still know a little about real estate.


    ¡°I can tell. You¡¯re very smart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask. Whichpany is the developer?¡±


    the Zhongtongpany that specializes inmercial buildings under the zhonghuan group.


    Wen Qiao was speechless. So all those buildings belonged to the fu family. By doing this, she could be considered to have made a small contribution to Fu Nanli¡¯s family¡¯s revenue.


    After buying the building, she calcted the time. It had been nine days since shest saw Fu Nanli. He had told her yesterday that a financial real estate developer in Hong Kong had invited him over, and that he had returned to Zhong city with a businessman in Hong Kong to look at thend. He wanted her to go to Zhong city to look for him in the next two days because it would take some time.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320: Taking shelter from the rain with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since it was the weekend, Wen Qiao booked a flight to Zhong Cheng the next day.


    Fu Nanli had personally gone to the airport to pick her up.


    Wen Qiao followed the crowd to the exit and saw Fu Nanli standing at the pick-up point. Zhongcheng was located in a southern coastal city. It was still the season for overcoats in Haicheng, but it was already the season for single-piece clothing in Zhongcheng.


    He was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. He had one hand in his pocket. He was tall and had long legs. He stood at the arrival gate like a god. He looked rxed, and every passenger who came out of the exit could not help but nce at him.


    Wen Qiao picked up her pace while dragging her luggage. Fu Nanli reached out his hand and made a hugging gesture, and Wen Qiao ran into his arms.


    He was in a jubnt mood.


    The girls who passed by all felt their hearts ache. Sigh, even the handsome guy had a girlfriend.


    ¡°I was on time. I¡¯m very lucky.¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli rubbed her head. sit on top.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for a while. I want to walk.¡±


    Fu Nanli handed the luggage to old Hu to push, while he himself walked out with Wen Qiao in his arms.


    It was a cloudy day outside with a temperature of more than 20 degrees. It was neither hot nor cold, and the air was moist. It was veryfortable.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    it¡¯s mealtime now. Let¡¯s go have lunch first. In the afternoon, let¡¯s go to the park together, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao found it novel and asked,¡¯looking at the ground? Is it considered a trade secret? Can Ie along?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. what¡¯s mine is yours. What kind of trade secret is that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t say a word.


    At noon, they went to the most high-end Cantonese restaurant in the middle City. The dishes were exquisite and the taste of the authentic Cantonese food was rich. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have the in-flight meal and was really hungry at this moment. She ate heartily and was very satisfied.


    Fu Nanli used themon chopsticks to help hery out the food, pour her a drink, and help her peel and remove the shells of the prawns, as if feeding them to a little hamster. Seeing her cheeks bulge up as she ate, he felt a sense of aplishment.


    The sky in the afternoon was getting gloomier and gloomier, as if a heavy rain wasing.


    The General Manager of the central city branch brought Fu Nanli to an urban vige near the city.


    The urban vige was veryrge, and the houses were all built in the 1980s and 1990s. It wasmon for illegal construction to be carried out in themunity. The outer walls of the houses were old and mottled, and the wholemunity looked very chaotic.


    ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, Sir, this ce can be demolished and rebuilt. Please take a look.¡±


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and walked along the small path in the urban vige. The woman was washing clothes at the door and sshed a basin of water over. Fu Nanli hurriedly pulled Wen Qiao into his arms, sshing the water onto their pants.


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    The General Manager went up to the woman and argued, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see someone passing by? Why did you ssh water?¡±


    The woman spoke in a heavy dialect, which Wen Qiao didn¡¯t understand, but it wasn¡¯t anything good.


    Oh, no. Fu Nanli raised his hand. forget it.


    we can take this piece ofnd. Whichpanies are bidding for it? ¡±


    there¡¯s our Central District, good fortune, green dawn, and some smallerpanies that don¡¯t constitute apetitive force.


    Fu Nanli nodded. mm, go and get the tender first. I¡¯ll give you the price when the timees.


    The General Manager understood. The young master obviously knew how much he could bid for it without being cheated.


    It was already four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when they looked around the vige. Suddenly, it started to rain.


    They had already strolled to the back door. The cars were all at the front door, so it would take some time to run over.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao along and ran to the back door of a convenience store to take shelter from the rain.


    The rain brought with it a misty rain, falling down from the roof with a pitter-patter, washing away the fresh greenery of the trees before them. Wen Qiao was in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms, the misty rain blowing on her face. Wen Qiao hugged his waist, feeling his warmth.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Bro, you still have to work hard


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You cane in to take shelter from the rain,¡± the convenience store owner said.


    thanks, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice. we¡¯ll be leaving once the rain stops.


    How could hiding from the rain inside feel the same as hiding from the rain under the eaves?


    There was a flower shop opposite, and the owner moved some of the flowers in front of the door into the house. In the blurry rain and fog, the delicate and beautiful flowers glowed with an ambiguous color.


    As the door opened and closed, the crisp sound of the wind chimes reverberated in the air of this small southern coastal city, reverberating in Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli¡¯s ears.


    Coincidentally, sses were over at a nearby school. Some of the parents were holding their children¡¯s hands with umbres, while others were wearing raincoats and riding their electric bikes with their children. They passed by in twos and threes.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was a wonderful experience to hide from the rain under the eaves with him.


    She looked up at the person beside her. His side profile was particrly handsome in the rain and fog. She said in her heart in-daze-


    She really wanted to stay by his side forever.


    The rain came and left in a hurry. After listening to the sound of the rain for more than 20 minutes, the air became fresher after the heavy rain. One could see the verdant mountains in the distance and the undting trail.


    Wen Qiao thought that it would be better to save time for this moment.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao stayed for two days. Fu Nanli¡¯s work in Zhong city had alsoe to an end, so he returned to Haicheng with her.


    As soon as they returned, the results of the University Online league were announced. As expected, Wen Qiao won first ce, but no one knew that the letter C that they randomly chose was Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao went to reopen it. The league¡¯s ranking was posted on the bulletin board in theputer building¡¯s lobby.


    Wen Qiao saw ¡®C¡¯ in first ce, with Yao Heng in second ce.


    Yao Heng and his cousin, Su Ying, as well as Yao Heng¡¯s fans, were standing in front of the bulletin board.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± there must be a mistake. How could Yao Heng not be first? ¡± Su Ying said indignantly.


    Yao Heng¡¯s face was pale. He had shown extraordinary talent in Computer Science since he was a child, and he had been promoted all the way to the top.


    This was the first time he had stumbled.


    No, to be exact, it was the second time. He had already embarrassed himself once at Su Ying¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding.


    His eyes were focused on the ¡®C¡¯ in the casual name. Who was this C?


    A lot of people took the exam anonymously, so he couldn¡¯t tell them apart. However, the face of the girl named Wen Qiao shed across his mind.


    He shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be her if he didn¡¯t.


    His Good Brothers consoled him, ¡± ¡°It must be a coincidence that you got first ce. In terms of true strength, you¡¯re definitely still first. We still have a National League in the second half of the year. When that happens, we¡¯ll take first ce again and let that lucky first ce know who deserves it.¡±


    There was a drink vending machine at the side. Wen Qiao scanned the QR code and bought a bottle of Peach Soda. With a bang, the drink smashed into the outlet, scaring the people in front of the bulletin board and causing them to turn around to look.


    Wen Qiao bent down to pick up her drink, unscrewed it, and took a sip. She looked at those people with an innocent expression.¡±Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Ying walked over angrily. To see how low you are?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m at the bottom or not. But you¡¯re always bragging about how great your boyfriend is. I¡¯m just here to see if he¡¯s in first ce this time.


    As she spoke, she walked to the bulletin board and pointed at ¡®C¡¯. ¡°Ah, this person is first, not Yao Heng.¡±


    He then patted Yao Heng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Bro, you still have to work hard.¡±


    Su Ying gritted her teeth. even if he didn¡¯t win first ce, Yao Heng is still in second ce. He¡¯s still very good, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322: Forever be second ce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao looked at her, unruffled. do you know who our country¡¯s first Olympic gold medal winner was? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Xu Qianqian, Xu Haifeng,¡±


    do you know who came in second in the event he participated in? ¡±


    Su Ying was speechless.


    Wen Qiao shrugged, ¡± look, everyone only remembers the first ce. Who would remember the second ce? ¡± In the eyes of the public, your boyfriend¡¯s second ce and hisst ce are the same.¡±


    Of course, Wen Qiao only said that to give Su Ying a blow.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to talk about Yao Heng?¡± Su Ying stomped her foot.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her shoulder. wait until he¡¯s back in first ce. Then, he can show off in front of me. Okay? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left suavely. Su Ying stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get first ce again,¡± Yao Heng said through gritted teeth.


    When Wen Qiao heard this from outside, she smiled and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°With me here, you can forever be the second ce.¡±


    She still had this bit of confidence.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Lu Youyou told her a piece of good news.¡±Qiao Qiao, you took part in the campus talentpetition some time ago and won first ce!¡±


    Oh, Lu Youyou was the one who had signed her up for thatpetition, and she had taken part in it in a daze. Anyway, Xu Lu and Zhao Tong were in the same batch as her. Zhuang Yan didn¡¯t take part in it. She heard that he had been feeling very depressed recently and wasn¡¯t interested in any activities.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao organized amendation ceremony for her in the dormitory, and Lin Xiang was pulled to pick up the mouse at the side and handed it to Wen Qiao solemnly. the evaluationmittee specially awards Wen Qiao the honor of first prize.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to y along. thank you for the appraisalmittee¡¯s appreciation. Thank you to my family. Thank you to my friends for their support.


    Lu Youyou pped her hands. let¡¯s go. We must go out and have a good meal to celebrate today.


    As soon as they left the dormitory, they met Zhao Tong and Xu Lu on a narrow road.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t like to fight. The one who liked to fight had always been Zhao Tong.


    Before Lu Youyou could say a word, Zhao Tong spoke first, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? Isn¡¯t it just the first prize in the campus talentpetition?¡±


    The whole team:


    Who¡¯s proud?


    Zhao Tong said again,¡±what¡¯s the big deal with the first prize in the campus talentpetition?¡± Our Lulu has participated in a very popr variety show,¡¯celebrity talk show¡¯, and every episode has nearly 100 million online views. It¡¯s self-evident who is better.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were also filled with pride.


    Every day, she would receive many private messages inviting her to participate in various variety shows or interviews from social media.


    She was so eager to appear in front of the camera with unlimited glory that she had forgotten that her fame and fortune today were all fake.


    She had taken on a variety show on her own and had even participated in the recording.


    And when she participated in the program, the host asked her to improvise a piece of music on the piano.


    Xu Lu also did it. She felt that she did a good job and would attract a lot of fans after the broadcast.


    Hence, she simply scoffed at Wen Qiao¡¯s first prize, which was a child¡¯s y.


    Lu Youyou snorted coldly. if she¡¯s going to participate, then she¡¯s going to participate. There¡¯s no need for her toe all the way here to show off in front of us. Do you know how many shows our Qiaoqiao has rejected? ¡±


    Lu Youyou wasn¡¯t bragging. It was because Shang fan, the top of the industry, spared no effort in promoting teacher muyue. Many programs in the entertainment industry had wanted to invite Wen Qiao to appear on them, but she had rejected them.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a star, she just wanted to be a Big Boss behind the scenes.


    Zhao Tong didn¡¯t forget her title, jumping up and down: ¡°If there¡¯s no program, then there¡¯s no program. Stop putting gold on your face, okay? You really know how to raise your own value.¡±

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323: Tall buildings rise, tall buildings copse


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Youyou wanted to continue arguing with her, but Wen Qiao pulled her back. ¡°You¡¯re not thirsty? Aren¡¯t you hungry? Besides wasting your saliva and energy, what else can you get by quarreling with such a person? Come, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew of Xu Lu¡¯s capabilities. The more she appeared in front of the camera, the easier it was for her shorings to be exposed.


    Seeing how smug she was now, she might expose her shorings in a few days.


    Why was she arguing with her?


    It would just be a waste of effort.


    Sure enough, a few dayster, the variety show was broadcast. Xu Lu had hoped for it, but the audience did not buy it.


    When Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory, Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao were in the middle of a heated discussion about Xu Lu¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she exposing herself?¡± Lu Youyou shook her head while looking at her phone.


    Chun Xiao: ¡± it¡¯s also said so on the inte. They said that the two songs sheposed on the show were too in. They were not as wonderful and talented as the songs sheposed for Cheng mu.


    Lu Youyou clicked her tongue and said, ¡± look at how smug she was a few days ago. She participated in a variety show and looked down on our Qiao Qiao¡¯s campus award. Her own show attracted so much doubt. Hehe, why didn¡¯t she know how to keep a low profile? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it good to be a low-key, envied, and admired talented woman, to make a fortune and have a good reputation?


    Xu Lu wanted everything, but the end result was that she got nothing.


    The moment Wen Qiao entered, Lu Youyou told her about thements on the inte.


    Wen Qiao looked at thements under the variety show and snorted. As expected, the few songs signed by Xu Lu were all ghostwriters.


    He watched as her building rose, as she hosted the guests, as she watched her building copse.


    It was unknown who started the trend on the inte, saying that Xu Lu¡¯s songs were ghostwritten.


    Xu Lu panicked. She never thought that she would be able to participate in a variety show and be addressed as teacher Xu by the host and staff. It was the best time of her life, but then it took a sharp turn for the worse.


    The public opinion after the show was broadcast was no longer something she could control alone.


    She was panicking because after excellent Star Entertainment, which had promised to help her pay the penalty, saw that she was caught in a storm of public opinion, they didn¡¯t contact her again.


    Excellent star naturally saw her fame and wanted to poach this money tree.


    But now, it seemed that the money tree was just a product of herpany¡¯s packaging. It was all fake.


    Businessmen valued profit and were realistic. As soon as they saw her decline, they immediately abandoned her.


    Yihua media, thepany that originally packaged her, sent her a letter of termination.


    The fame and fortune that was at his fingertips was about to disappear.


    Xu Lu waspletely flustered. How could this be? Everything was starting to copse. She wanted to turn the tide, but she didn¡¯t have the strength.


    She was going crazy.


    Xu Lu found sister li, and as soon as she met her, she said regretfully, ¡± ¡°Sister Li, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Sister li had tried her best to persuade her in the past. After all, she saw that she was young and had no social experience. She felt that she was too short-sighted.


    But now, she didn¡¯t need to be nice to an abandoned child.


    I¡¯ve told you repeatedly, don¡¯t participate in any variety shows or interviews. You broke the contract first. The boss is kind and didn¡¯t ask for anypensation, but our boss doesn¡¯t like disobedient people, so please sign it, Wanwan.


    Xu Lu looked at the termination contract and said anxiously, ¡± I understand. I promise I¡¯ll be obedient in the future. I won¡¯t disobey the boss¡¯s orders again. Can you help me? ¡±

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324: Xu Lu is not worthy


    Trantor: 549690339


    She shrugged her shoulders in understanding. the boss said that you¡¯re too ambitious. We can¡¯t control you. You should find another job.


    Xu Lu still wanted to say something, but sister li knocked on the contract. ¡°Hurry up and sign it. If you dawdle any longer, you¡¯ll have to pay the penalty.¡±


    The most important thing for a chess piece was to be obedient.


    Xu Lu had no other choice but to sign the termination contract with a sad face.


    Sister li supported her chin with one hand and tapped her fingers on the table. who do you think is the one who¡¯s spreading rumors online that your songs are ghostwritten? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was livid, and she touched a sore spot.


    She was the one whoposed the song, and then let others modify it. She had at least contributed a part of her strength, okay?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, sister Li said,¡±boss asked them to do this.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xu Lu was shocked. what did you say? what did you say? ¡±


    boss doesn¡¯t like disobedient people. You messed up his ns, so he naturally has to take back the investment he made on you. He definitely has to take back the identity of a talented woman.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and thought, who is the boss? Why does he want to support me?¡±


    since things havee to this, I¡¯ll be frank with you. The only purpose of supporting you is to check and bnce Wen Qiao. I don¡¯t want Wen Qiao to be in the limelight.


    Xu Lu broke down. She was in disbelief. what did you say?!


    Sister li put away the Contract Termination Letter in front of her. alright, little girl, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t go against the capital. You¡¯re very weak alone. You¡¯re just digging your own grave by doing this, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by who is he?¡± sister li raised her eyebrows.


    why doesn¡¯t he want Wen Qiao to be in the limelight? who is that person? ¡±


    Sister li: ¡± I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s someone behind the boss. It¡¯s not the boss¡¯s idea. Don¡¯t ask too much. If you¡¯re willing to sign the termination letter, the rumors on the inte will gradually die down. Just be good.


    Sister li took her bag and left. Xu Lu sat alone in the coffee shop. The sun was very good outside, but her heart felt as if it had fallen into the depths of hell, and her body could not stop trembling.


    Her glory was too short-lived, and it was mercilessly taken away by others, and she didn¡¯t even have the room to struggle.


    How cruel was the world to her?


    The most despairing thing was that she was just a chess piece used by others to deal with Wen Qiao. At best, she was an NPC, a tool.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. What right did Wen Qiao have!


    When Xu Lu was caught up in the fraud incident, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t hit her when she was down, nor did she take advantage of her. She just didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Xu Lu was nothing in her eyes now. She still had a lot of things to do, and not giving her any attention was her biggest contempt for Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu?


    She was not worthy.


    She started to look around for suitable e-sports coaches.


    After Xiao Chi and the others finished their exams, she hoped to form a team and start apany. The most important thing was to hire a coach, and then hire an experienced professional manager.


    There were three major clubs in Haicheng-CG, FPW, and DC. The sry of the coaches in each club was an astronomical figure to Wen Qiao, so she definitely didn¡¯t have the money to poach them.


    Some of the other trainers were not up to standard. They bragged on the guild forum every day about how good they were when they led teams in the past, but they were only good at talking.


    After receiving the copyright fees for the new season, Wen Qiao only had less than a million Yuan in her ount. The rest of the money was given to her by Fu Nanli.


    She didn¡¯t want to move.


    The person that Wen Qiao had her eyes on the most was still the coach of CG, Zhong Rui. He had led CG to win the PUBG World Championship (S series), the MSN mid-season championship, the continental championship, and the All-Star Championship.


    He was a Grand m manager.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325: If you want to treat, treat the best


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao decided that if she wanted to hire someone, she would hire the best. First, she would try to find out how much his sry was.


    what¡¯s the annual ie of that CG coach, Zhong Rui? ¡± Wen Qiao asked Wen Chi first.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Wen Chi raised his brows.


    ¡°After all, my younger brother will be working in this field in the future. I want to know more about it.¡±


    Wen Chi: ¡± Zhong Rui is the best coach in Haicheng and even in the country. He earns tens of millions a year. That God Luo Ying, who looks down on me, also earns tens of millions a year. He even has a mansion and a supercar.


    ¡°So profitable?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Even so, Wen Qiao still wanted to give it a try with Zhong Rui.


    She registered apany called the AF e-sports club. Then, she called Zhong Rui as the owner of the club to talk to him about cooperation.


    They had actually managed to make an appointment. Wen Qiao had told Lu Youyou about starting apany. As long as it was something that she had instructed, Lu Youyou would be very tight-lipped.


    She got Lu Youyou to pretend to be her Secretary, and Lu Youyou even got herself an officedy suit. Her hair wasbed back meticulously, and she even got Dong Yao to be Wen Qiao¡¯s driver.


    this person is very bad. He clearly knows how to drive, but when we went to Shao cityst time, he said he didn¡¯t know how to drive. I¡¯ll get you a driver to make you look more professional.


    The car was Lu Youyou¡¯s family¡¯s Audi A8, which was really decent.


    She arranged to meet Zhong Rui at a restaurant with a garden. They arrived at almost the same time. Lu Youyou hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for Wen Qiao. She said respectfully, ¡± ¡°President Wen, please.¡±


    Wen Qiao almost burst outughing. Youyou was really a talent.


    Lu Youyou pinched her. don¡¯tugh. Zhong Rui is getting off the car.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief, adjusted her sleeves, and got out of the car. It was drizzling outside. Dong Yao took out a big ck umbre and handed it to Lu Youyou as per her request. Lu Youyou immediately opened it and held it for Wen Qiao.


    The few of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Wen Qiao saw the coach named Zhong Rui. He was in his forties and looked slightly shrewd. His eyes were sizing him up.


    ¡°Is it coach Zhong?¡±


    Zhong Rui¡¯s eyes immediately showed a smile.¡±You¡¯re Xuxu, CEO Wen?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and said yes.


    Zhong Rui was a little surprised. The girl looked a little too young, but he quickly came back to his senses. There were too many rich second generation kids in e-sports.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Rui.¡±


    ¡°Hello, coach Zhong, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    The two of them took their seats. Dong Yao waited outside while Lu Youyou sat beside Wen Qiao. The words ¡®I¡¯m supporting my CEO Wen¡¯ were written all over her face.


    Wen Qiao briefly exined, ¡± I have a few rookies under me. Not only have they won first ce in the domestic server, but they also often won first ce in the Korean server. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have any experience in professionalpetitions, so I wanted to ask if coach Zhong is interested.


    ¡°Can I have a look at the information?¡± Zhong Rui raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Youyou immediately took out the various results of Wen Chi, Xia Bai, and ding hai for the past two years from the document bag, including their usual results and the results they had achieved on live streaming tforms.


    Zhong Rui took the information and read it carefully.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re all very promising yers,¡± Wen Qiao added.


    Not only her Xiao Chi, but Xia Bo and ding hai were also top experts, although they were often verbally mocked by Wen Chi.


    Zhong Rui nodded, put down the documents, and looked straight at Wen Qiao. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much money your family gave you to start this AF club.¡±


    Money was a topic that couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    ¡°Coach Zhong, I might not be able to pay you a higher sry than CG within two years,¡± Wen Qiao said truthfully.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326: Despised by others


    Trantor: 549690339


    Coach Zhong, who had been very warm and kind, had a dark expression on his face. He had thought that he was some top rich second generation, but it seemed that he was just pretending to be a fatty.


    ¡°Then how much can you pay me, miss Wen?¡±


    six million a year, ¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly. I can pay coach Zhong thirteen million a year after two years.


    She had confidence in Wen Chi¡¯s ability. Within two years, he would definitely be able to win the championship of the International Finals. By then, he would be able to get sponsors and have ie. He would be able to pay the coach a high sry.


    Zhong Rui¡¯s smile was a little awkward. little girl, you¡¯re too idealistic. You¡¯re obviously trying to get something for nothing. I¡¯ve given up apany that¡¯s growing by the day and my annual sry of ten million Yuan toe to your newly established small workshop with an uncertain future? What do you think I¡¯m after?¡±


    Although Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have a lot of money, she was very imposing. I think our workshop will be a club that¡¯s even better than CG. We¡¯ll be the most powerful club in the country.


    Zhong Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. little girl, I¡¯ve been through this before. I¡¯ll tell you this. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll definitely seed just because you¡¯re ambitious. Many entrepreneurs have died on the beach. You can¡¯t do it without a certain amount of financial support.


    ¡°My contestant once headshotted the CG fallen shadow,¡± Wen Qiao said, still trying to fight for it.


    Zhong Rui chuckled,¡¯so what? Luo Ying is a human, he¡¯s not a real God. There will be times when he¡¯s careless. Just because he can headshot Luo Ying doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll be the next Luo Ying. Little girl, stop daydreaming. You need to know your own limits.¡±


    With that, he got up and walked out.


    ¡°Snobbish!¡± Lu Youyou gritted her teeth.


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder. don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s paid so well. Why would he switch to my side to take on such high risks? ¡± It¡¯s only human nature.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    Wen Qiao carefully looked through Wen Chi¡¯s file. If Zhong Rui didn¡¯t take over, there would be someone else.


    Wen Chi and the others were already very skilled. They only needed an experienced coach to lead them, guide them, and take them through the game. Without Zhong Rui, there would be Wang Rui and Li Rui. She would definitely find a good coach.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heart was broken,¡±why don¡¯t you tell young master Fu?¡± With just a word from him, he¡¯ll definitely find you a coach better than Zhong Rui. Go to Korea and get him.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. keep your mouth shut. I can¡¯t rely on Fu Nanli for everything. I owe him a lot. He spent a huge sum of money to acquire ninth high for my brother. I¡¯m still thinking of starting my own club and slowly earning money to repay him.


    She had done many things just to be an outstanding person, to catch up to Fu Nanli¡¯s footsteps, to stand side by side with him at the highest point, and not to be a Ling Xiaohua who could only rely on him.


    Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou¡¯s hand. although there¡¯s a saying on the inte that¡¯s a little too much, I still want to say it. Youyou, our journey should be to the sea of stars.


    Lu Youyou clenched her fists. Qiao Qiao, I believe in you. You will definitely be able to be your capital. I will always be the helmsman behind you. That Zhong Rui will definitely regret this in the future.


    Wen Qiao nodded, but she wasn¡¯t confident.


    The slogan had been shouted, but what about the strength?


    She knew nothing about the e-sports industry. If she couldn¡¯t hire a good coach, she would be like a te of loose sand that would scatter without the wind.


    When they returned home at night, Wen Qiao was frowning and pulling a long face. Wen mo asked her what was wrong, and Wen Qiao said in a low voice, ¡± I wanted to ask Zhong Rui from CG to be Xiao Chi¡¯s coach, but he didn¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327: She was here to save his soul


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen mo was instantly infected by her emotions.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry.


    When it was time for dinner, Xia Bo and ding hai stayed behind to join them.


    Uncle Ji¡¯s cooking satisfied them.


    Xia Bo held the chicken feet and said as he chewed, ¡± ¡°Brother Chi, do you know about the Sea King?¡±


    ¡°The Sea King?¡± Wen Qiao casually added.


    Wen Chi spat out a bone. he¡¯s the God of our e-sports circle. Because his English name is Poseidon, he has the same name as Ocean King, so we all call him Ocean King. Before CG, the strongest club was DG, and Ocean King was their coach. He led VR to win all the championship titles in all thepetitions. After that, when all the clubs wanted to poach him, he gave up. I heard that he¡¯s a rich second-generation butzy. He found a new interest and hobby and traveled all over the world.


    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Wen Qiao was even more curious.


    No. Wen Chi shook his head. no one has seen him except for the VG club.


    ¡°The coach isn¡¯t present for a formalpetition?¡±


    he¡¯s not here. I heard that when VR won the International Championship, he was at the Mahjong house watching the old men y cards.


    Wen Qiao thought that this person was really a weirdo.


    In the evening, she received an email that rmended herself to be a coach in FF. For the past two days, she had received many simr emails every day. She looked through it quickly but didn¡¯t find anything in it. It said that it didn¡¯t matter whether she got a sry or not, as long as she had food and amodation.


    Wen Qiao:


    No sry?


    That strength should not be enough.


    He ignored the email.


    When Fu Nanli came to look for her the next day, he saw her grave expression and asked her what was wrong.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. I have to take the exam.


    alright, ¡± Fu Nanli said.e with me to the bidding auction in Zhong city this afternoon.


    ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    e back tomorrow night. I won¡¯t dy your lessons on Monday.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    This time, Fu Chuan was also going with her.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, Fu Chuan was clearly a little surprised. This kind ofrge-scale project bidding event was very important and had certain trade secrets. To think that Nan Li would bring Wen Qiao along.


    In the departure hall, while Wen Qiao was heading to the washroom, Fu Chuan bluntly said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to bring her along?¡±


    Fu Nanli sat with his long legs crossed. He shot Fu Chuan a fierce nce, his tone inexplicably doting. she¡¯s smart and good at math. Let her broaden her horizons so that she won¡¯t be stuck in the music industry in the future.


    He wanted to develop her child¡¯s ability in the business world. He liked a person and would never treat them as a kept Canary. He hoped that his child would be strong enough and that she would have that potential.


    Fu Chuan thought,¡¯young master has fallen so deep that he doesn¡¯t know how to teach his disciple and starve his master to death?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the little girl would turn around and deal with him?


    Before he could say anything else, Wen Qiao returned. Fu Chuan tactfully said, ¡± I¡¯ll go next door. I won¡¯t disturb you guys.


    Wen Qiao sat next to Fu Nanli, listening to two paragraphs of Tchaikovsky¡¯s ¡®walnut tree¡¯ and ¡®Swan Lake¡¯ with her headphones on. Although she yed the lute, she paid attention to both Chinese and Western music. Not only did she hope that folk music could be promoted, but she also hoped that Chinese and Western music could be integrated. Music should have no borders in the first ce.


    Fu Nanli removed one of the earphones from her ear and stuffed it into his ear, listening to it together with Wen Qiao.


    Not long after, the two of them boarded the ne together. The journey wasn¡¯t long, and Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in business ss as the ne took off.


    Fu Nanli suddenly recalled something.


    ¡°You were born on the 27th of October, right?¡± he asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli held her hand, ying with her soft, boneless fingers. that means, on the 27th of October, the year I turned nine, you were born.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli looked out the window. the day you were born, the 27th of October. My mother sent me overseas to study. I was on a ne to United Kingdom that day. I remember it clearly. The weather was clear and cloudless that day.


    At that time, his father had passed away, and his life was like falling into a quagmire.


    Perhaps everything was already destined.


    His Qiaoqiao was here to save his soul.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328: He taught her a lot


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You remember it clearly?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly. this is the only thing I remember clearly. I don¡¯t have much of an impression of anything else. It¡¯s because my father passed away at that time.


    Wen Qiao felt that life was really wonderful. Perhaps when she was born, the ne he took just happened to pass by the hospital where she was born.


    One second she was reminiscing about her life¡¯s encounters, and the next, she was leaning against Fu Nanli and sleeping unsteadily.


    For the past two days, she had been worrying about how to recruit new members for her F Club and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Now that she was near Fu Nanli, she felt at ease for some reason, and sleepiness overwhelmed her.


    When she arrived in Central City, she went straight to the auction hall. Fu Nanli exined to her in simple and easy-to-understand terms about thend price, the demolition, and themunication with the government departments, as well as the principles of checks and bnces between peers.


    Wen Qiao was smart and got it right.


    He had gained a lot of new knowledge about the real estate industry.


    In the end, as expected, zhongchenpany, a subsidiary of zhonghuan, won the bid and won thend.


    The follow-up matters were handled by Fu Chuan and Cao Jingchun, the General Manager of Zhongcheng, while the group went to the Cantonese restaurant for dinner.


    Fu Chuan¡¯s dishes included golden belly with assorted sauce, Hong Kong Oyster King abalone, braised squab, nostalgic water chestnut cake, and abalone sauce quicksand. They were all Cantonese specialties.


    Wen Qiao nced at Fu Chuan, deep in thought.


    She felt that it was a little strange. It seemed that Fu Nanli had been closer to Fu Cheng in the past because Fu Cheng was talkative while Fu Chuan was a man of few words.


    However, he had brought Fu Chuan along for such an important real estate business. When did he start to trust Fu Chuan so much?


    Even if Fu Jiang¡¯s identity was exposed and he was now in jail, it didn¡¯t prove that Fu Chuan was reliable.


    However, Fu Nanli was ck-bellied and wise in the business world, so she wouldn¡¯t interfere too much.


    Wen Qiao felt that everyone¡¯s attention was on her when she was having dinner with the higher-ups of the Zhonglipany.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that this young master had been here a few times before. He had always been high and mighty, and it was impossible for these poisoned executives to even look at him, let alone eat.


    Now, as she watched him speak softly to the little girl beside him, there was no trace of the cold and distant look he had in the past.


    Everyone was curious.


    Cao Jingchun raised his ss, wanting to give a toast to the young master. It just so happened that Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were sitting together. Wen Qiao hurriedly raised her ss of fruit juice.


    Fu Nanli nced at Wen Qiao and could only go along with her. He slowly raised his hand and picked up his cup, then, like Wen Qiao, tilted his cup towards Cao Jingchun.


    Cao Jingchun was overwhelmed by the favor. Young master was really different.


    On this trip, Wen Qiao had gained a lot. Fu Nanli had practically taught her step by step about starting a business, about the various methods and experiences of being the subordinate of a superior.


    To her, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t just her boyfriend, he was also her mentor. He held nothing back and taught her how to fish.


    After Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng, she made a trip to her team, the AF club.


    The house¡¯s decorations were pretty good in all aspects. She also asked Wen Chi from time to time about the equipment and slowly bought them.


    In PUBG¡¯s four-man squad, there had to be four regr yers and at least two backup yers.


    Sabot Dinghai and her family¡¯s Xiao Chi were both top experts, but she was still short of three yers. Most importantly, Yingluo didn¡¯t have a coach.


    Lu Youyou handed her a name list. he¡¯s Yu Shu¡¯s younger brother. I heard that he¡¯s very good. He can form a four-man team with Wen Chi and the others. We¡¯ll give it a try when the timees.


    when she said that the standard was high, was it really high or did she add a family and friends filter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Yu Shu bring him overter.¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329: The winter of Poseidon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao massaged her brows. what¡¯s worrying is that there¡¯s no coach, ran ran.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell outside the courtyard rang. Wen Qiao looked up and saw a rather tall man standing at the door. From afar, she didn¡¯t recognize him.


    She quickly walked to the entrance of the courtyard, opened the door, and sized up the man.


    He was in his thirties, wearing a cap, a military green windbreaker, a hiking bag on his back, and hiking shoes on his feet. He had an unkempt beard.


    The man smiled at her under the verdant porch.


    ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡±


    The man walked around her as if he was in his own house. I¡¯m looking for the boss of af.


    Wen Qiao closed the door, turned around, and caught up with the man. ¡°I am. May I ask who you are?¡±


    After entering the house, the man put down his hiking bag and threw it on the ground. Dust flew up, and Lu Youyou waved it in front of her nose.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you an email? I¡¯m here to be a coach for SF.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he removed his gloves. They were also covered in dust. Wen Qiao felt that she could sweep off two catties of dust from his body. She didn¡¯t even know where it came from.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received a lot of emails. May I know who you are, Sir?¡±


    The man looked around and walked to the water dispenser. He took a disposable paper cup from the cab below, filled it with cold water, and drank it.


    Lu Youyou leaned against Wen Qiao and whispered, ¡± ¡°To treat this ce as your own home, this uncle is a little too familiar.¡±


    The man drank three sses of water in a row before letting out afortable sigh. He then found a sofa and sat downzily.¡±The one who doesn¡¯t want a sry and provides for food and amodation.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened,¡¯no sry, but food and amodation? Our Qiao Qiao may be young, but she wants to be the best club. Uncle, if you really don¡¯t have anywhere to go, I can sponsor you, but please don¡¯te here and cause trouble, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the unkempt uncle without saying a word.


    The man scratched his head,¡±is there anything to eat?¡± I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her voice,¡±are you here to be a coach or a foodie?¡± Why do you have to eat and drink when youe in?¡±


    ¡°Help him order takeaway,¡± Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mixed sauce noodles is fine, I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    Youyou, help him order a bowl of mixed sauce noodles and see if there¡¯s any fried pork chop.


    Lu Youyou was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    While Lu Youyou was ordering takeaway, Wen Qiao sat opposite the man. ¡°What¡¯s your name? And I don¡¯t even know how strong you are. I spent a few million to set up the club, so I have to ask.¡±


    ¡°You can call me brother Dong.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile and asked,¡¯which Dong? The winter of Poseidon, the king of the sea?¡±


    The man chuckled,¡±what are you talking about?¡± What Sea King? What Poseidon? The winter of winter.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded,¡±alright, brother Dong. How¡¯s your strength?¡± Did he lead the club to win any awards? Our club isn¡¯t a small one. I still have a certain goal.¡±


    Brother Dong supported his chin with his hand. he should be quite capable. When you bring the contestants over, I¡¯ll give you a field practice. Won¡¯t you know then? ¡± I don¡¯t really remember if I¡¯ll be awarded or not.¡±


    Lu Youyou ran over again. you¡¯re full of big talk. Don¡¯t you remember? if you didn¡¯t get it, then you didn¡¯t get it. It¡¯s not embarrassing. Don¡¯t pretend to be fat.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330: Swindler


    Trantor: 549690339


    Brother Dong chuckled,¡¯is this little girl a firecracker? Why do you like to blow up so much?¡±


    Lu Youyou, a level 10 artiste, had actually been choked by this man.


    ¡°If you keep doing this, I won¡¯t order takeaway for you.¡±


    Brother Dong asked,¡¯didn¡¯t we order everything? The delivery man should be on his way, right?¡±


    ¡°Then I can also cancel the order.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just wasting food? This is not good.¡±


    Lu Youyou bared her fangs and brandished her ws in anger, pulling Wen Qiao to the side. I don¡¯t think this person has any ability. He looks like a swindler, the kind that swindles people for food and drinks. Don¡¯t provoke him.


    Wen Qiao turned around and nced at brother Dong. She patted Lu Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face fell. Are we really going to try?¡±


    yes, when the timees, I¡¯ll tell Wen Chi and the others that this club is opened by a rtive of your family overseas. Don¡¯t let it slip, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After the takeaway arrived, brother Dong gobbled down the food. He then tidied up the lunchbox and some duck bones. Just as he was about to throw them into the trash can, Lu Youyou called out to him, brother Dong, it seems that you haven¡¯t been living in Haicheng for a long time. We have implemented garbage ssification in Haicheng. The duck bones are wet garbage, and these boxes are dry garbage. Please separate them.


    Brother Dong had a good temper. it¡¯s a good thing to protect the environment.


    After sorting out the trash, brother Dong said, ¡± ¡°Is there a bathroom or something? I¡¯m going to take a shower and get a room for me to sleep in.¡±


    Lu Youyou crossed her arms and mumbled,¡±You really think you¡¯re a master.¡±


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s attitude was very good. currently, the third floor is the living area. There are a few bedrooms, and all of them have their own bathrooms. I¡¯ll bring you up, so you can pick one.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, aren¡¯t you spoiling this chatan too much?¡±


    Youyou, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly with a smile, ¡± stop talking. I¡¯ll lead him upstairs.


    The office building was spacious and clean, the decorations were high-end and simple, and the iron gray color was visuallyfortable. Brother Dong wasn¡¯t picky and randomly pointed to a bedroom.¡±Let¡¯s do it here. I¡¯ll take a nap after my shower. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. alright then. Brother Dong, you can stay here first. There aren¡¯t any other staff members at the moment. You can also help us look at the house and facilities.


    Brother Dong made an OK gesture.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to leave, brother Dong turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Your eyes are really pretty.¡±


    Lu Youyou shielded Wen Qiao and looked at him guardedly. she has a boyfriend, and he¡¯s a top-ss man among the tall, rich, and handsome. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    if I were a few years older, I could have given birth to girls your age, ¡± brother Dong sneered. you¡¯re overthinking it.


    Lu Youyou mumbled as she walked out of the office building with Wen Qiao in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re just going to stay?¡±


    Wen Qiao put her hands in her pockets and shrugged. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try. Maybe we¡¯ll find a treasure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too optimistic.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao brought Wen Chi, Xia Bai, and Bai Dinghai to the AF club. Lu Youyou, who was good at acting, told the three teenagers about her rtive setting up the team. No one doubted the authenticity of the story.


    When the three of them saw brother Dong, he was wearing his pajamas, pants, and slippers. He had bird¡¯s nest hair and was looking very drowsy.


    He had shaved his beard and looked like he was at most 30 years old, but he was actually quite good-looking.


    Ding hai and Xia Bo were suspicious of his professionalism, but Wen Chi felt that they would know whether he was a mule or a horse after they found out.


    Yu Zhan, Yu Shu¡¯s younger brother, arrived soon after. The four of them formed a four-man squad and yed a round.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331: Food and amodation are guaranteed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Brother Dong had a piece of bread in his mouth, eating while casually watching them y.


    At the end of the game, only Wen Chi and Yu Zhan were left out of the four. Yu Zhan fell to the ground with low health. Wen Chi threw a bomb at the end, killing two people on the other side and winning the chicken dinner with great difficulty.


    ¡°Buy me a cup of coffee,¡± brother Dong pointed at Lu Youyou.


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the boss?¡± Lu Youyou gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to order takeaway.¡±


    ¡°You really spoil him,¡± Lu Youyou said indignantly.


    When Wen Qiao was ordering takeout, brother Dong was pointing out the various mistakes that Wen Chi and the others could have avoided in the previous round. By the time the second blue circle appeared, they had entered the circle a little toote. Although there were people blocking them on the bridge at that time, they could still take the wave head-on. However, because they were surrounded by the blue circle, the entire battleter on was a little messy.


    Ding hai nced at him, as if he was a little disdainful of his guidance.


    ¡°Brother Dong? You¡¯ve said so much, but what¡¯s your standard?¡±


    Wen Chi was actually suspicious of his strength. After all, he didn¡¯t know where this person came from, and he didn¡¯t mention that he had experience in managing a club.


    If he really had the ability, which club wouldn¡¯t try to poach him? why would hee to such a newly established, unknown, smallpany with an uncertain future?


    Brother Dong pulled out a chair. then let¡¯s y solo. Let¡¯s y together.


    It was a desert map.


    In the end, there were only five people left, which was five people present.


    Wen Chi and Xia Bo formed an illegal team, so Wen Chi drove Xia Bo.


    Suddenly-


    [ society: your brother Dong killed North, South, East, West, and North Sea with an AWM ]


    A headshot. Ding hai was out.


    And then ...


    [ society: your brother Dong used an AWM to kill brother Zhan [His hobby is to be a father. ]


    Another headshot. Yu Zhan was out.


    Wen Chi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. The gunshots were nearby. They had to be careful.


    He took a look at the public chat and did some calctions. Brother Dong should only have one bullet left in his AWM. He was still unsure of brother Dong¡¯s exact position in a long-range battle, but if it was a closebat battle, he might have a chance.


    He would not go so far as to kill two people with an AWM¡¯s bullet.


    [ society: your brother Dong used an AWM to kill Xia Tian. Xia Tian sneaked over to leave a little secret. ]


    Xia Bo was eliminated.


    [ society: your brother Dong used an AWM to kill brother Chi to get into a top high school. ]


    Wen Chi was eliminated.


    One versus two!


    One bullet killed two people!


    Brother Dong took off his headphones and stretched his back. He looked at the four dumbfounded teenagers and crossed his legs. He took out a cigarette and knocked on the table.¡±To be honest, brother Dong¡¯s hobby is also to be a father.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled the equally dumbfounded Lu Youyou out of the practice room. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lu Youyou grabbed her hand, her eyes shining. Qiao Qiao, you¡¯ve earned a lot. With his standard, he doesn¡¯t even need a sry. You¡¯ve earned a lot.


    Wen Qiao did some calctions. I still n to give him some sry and sign a contract. Otherwise, he won¡¯t have any insurance. Neither will I.


    That night, after the four teenagers left, Wen Qiao had a talk with brother Dong. She agreed to pay him two million a year for now and adjust his ie ording to the results, but he had to sign a two-year contract.


    Brother Dong waved his hand. I don¡¯t need a sry. I won¡¯t sign a contract either. I don¡¯t even know how long I can stay here.


    ¡°What if my team members run into somepetition? if you leave, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee anything,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    then I promise you, I¡¯ll stay for at least two years. You don¡¯t have to pay me, but I¡¯ll cover your food and amodation.


    Wen Qiao thought that the world was full of wonders. There were actually people who really regarded money as dirt.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332: Don¡¯t dare to let down your guard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although this brother Dong didn¡¯t seem very reliable, Wen Qiao had an inexplicable sense of trust in Him.


    Brother Dong nced at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very good at judging people. These kids are the material to win the World Championship.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I trust them too.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart rxed.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli had the time to make a trip to the prison to visit Fu Jiang.


    It was early spring, and the air was moist. The sky was high, and the prison was in the suburbs. When the car stopped at the prison gate, the director personally weed him in. After several turns, they stopped in front of a visiting room. When he entered, Fu Jiang was already sitting inside in handcuffs.


    When he saw Fu Nanli, no matter how much resentment Fu Jiang felt, he didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    Her fear of this cousin of his was etched in her bones and in her heart.


    If he continued to be stubborn and unrepentant, his life in prison would not be good.


    ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t respond, so Fu Jiang quickly changed his words. ¡°Young master Shao Qianqian, I was wrong.¡±


    Fu Nanli slowly took his seat, his gaze sweeping over him nonchntly. previously, you were going through the judicial process and was detained by the prosecution. It was not convenient for me to see you, so I have some questions to ask you.


    ¡°Yingluo, tell me.¡±


    I was trapped in nanbin Ind, and the signal towers and ships on the ind were destroyed. Were you really the one who did it? ¡±


    Since Fu Jiang was already in prison, he had nothing to hide. He admitted it readily.¡±It¡¯s me.¡±


    The early spring sunshine was a little thin. Fu Jiang saw that his brother¡¯s eyebrows were pressing down, but he was still frightened. I¡¯m sorry, brother.


    why did you trap me in nanbin Ind? ¡±


    because I was in the middle of a debt crisis and I couldn¡¯t afford it. I wanted to ask your grandfather to help me fill the hole, but I¡¯ve offended little Wen before and I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t help me, so I ran.


    It wasn¡¯t much different from what he had thought.


    then how did you know I was in the south coast? ¡±


    ¡°I asked my driver, Lu Dong, to investigate.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    At that time, he had only brought three personal bodyguards with him, and each of them had followed his family for many years and were loyal.


    Other than that, only Wen Qiao and the other residents of the ind knew that he was in the south coast.


    Qiao ¡®er couldn¡¯t have revealed it.


    someone on the ind told us. He even took a photo and sent it to Lu Dong.


    ¡°Who is that person? Do you have a way to contact me?¡±


    yes, yes. Lu Dong¡¯s phone is stored with li Youli of the Procuratorate. You can check it and you will see it.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    Fu Jiang continued, ¡± brother, I¡¯ve reflected on a lot of things since I came in. I really know I¡¯m wrong. We¡¯re cousins, and the same blood flows in our bodies. I really shouldn¡¯t have harmed you.


    Fu Nanli stood up indifferently. it¡¯s good that you know. Reflect on it more.


    After that, he left the visiting room.


    A person like Fu Jiang was obviously a typical representative of forgetting the pain after the scar had healed. If he were to forgive his crime easily, he would definitely make aeback.


    Just stay in prison.


    Fu Nanli got Fu Chuan to check Lu Dong¡¯s phone. After checking, they found out that the Inders had left nanbin Ind long ago, but there were no entry or Exit Records. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he read through Fu Chuan¡¯s investigation records.


    Was he thinking too much?


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to know about Qiao ¡®er¡¯s weakness. That would make use of her and threaten her life. He didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333: She had many identities


    Trantor: 549690339


    don¡¯t give up on tracking down this Inders. Keep investigating and hire some mercenaries from overseas. Send the photos to them and reply to me if there¡¯s any news.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Chuan replied.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao did some calctions and found that her ie fromposing and the club¡¯s expenses were basically bnced. With Lin Xiang and Chunxiao¡¯s relentless rmendations, as well as her hard work on updating once a week, she already had nearly 300000 fans on B site.


    Moreover, her coin and charging fees had always been high. Even if she didn¡¯t ept any promotions, Bilibili still earned a lot of money every month.


    B-site big V, Weibo big V,poser, hacker, club boss behind the scenes, lute master-Wen Qiao herself felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    After her rebirth, she had so many titles. Her potential was limitless.


    As for Xu Lu, even though she had emptied her mind to suppress Wen Qiao, she still led a difficult life.


    After a few days of glory, because of her ambition, she participated in a show, and everything turned into bubbles.


    Although uncle Wen wasn¡¯t so snobbish that he would immediately change his face the moment she fell from grace, he had indeed stopped asking about her well-being recently.


    She felt aggrieved and depressed.


    The river flows thirty years East, and thirty years West.


    Back then, sheughed at Wen Qiao for not being able to receive her father¡¯s love and concern. Now, she had followed in the footsteps of others. She really remembered the ount of fate very clearly.


    This was because her ghostwriting was almost confirmed. Her managementpany did not say it clearly, as they were giving her some face.


    However, this matter had already be a tacit secret.


    She was really embarrassed in Central Conservatory of Music.


    Other than Zhao Tong, no one else paid attention to her. No one said anything on the surface, but she knew that in private, everyone said that her heart was higher than the sky and that her life was thinner than paper.


    Even Jin Xuan, who had previously joined their small team, had note over recently.


    They were all a bunch of snobbish people.


    The school¡¯s performance activities andpetitions abroad were all reced by the third-year senior and Song Yu.


    She had suddenly lost everything.


    ¡°Will you look down on me too?¡± she asked Zhao Tong.


    ¡°Lulu, did you really notpose those songs?¡± Zhao Tong consoled her.


    Xu Lu and Zhao Tong didn¡¯t have anything to hide. ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Tong was a bit resentful,¡±Why do you have to tell such a lie that can be easily exposed? Look at how everyone is calling you a hypocrite now. Your standard isn¡¯t bad to begin with, so let¡¯s just follow the prescribed order. There¡¯s no need topare yourself with Wen Qiao. You¡¯ll also have your own achievements.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes reddened. I¡¯ve beenpeting with her since we were young. When I first went to the Wen family, all the servants said that I couldn¡¯tpare to their eldest miss and were chased out by uncle Wen. Those servants still miss her. When I first saw Wen Qiao, I was clearly dressed better than her and in a luxury car, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior in front of her. I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her at all.


    Zhao Tong sighed. people live for themselves. Why do you have topete with her? what did you win in the end? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes drooped. from the beginning, I only wanted Zhuang Yan. She doesn¡¯t like Zhuang Yan now, but she still wants to have him. What is this? ¡±


    Zhao Tong didn¡¯t know what to say. Yingluo doesn¡¯t really upy Zhuang Yan. Isn¡¯t she on good terms with young master Fu? ¡± she said.


    you don¡¯t know anything. When I asked her out, she pretended to faint in front of me to make Zhuang Yan think that I did it, which deepened the gap between Zhuang Yan and me. She¡¯s too scheming.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334: you didn¡¯t care back then


    Trantor: 549690339


    zhao tong tried to persuade her, ¡± forget it, lulu. don¡¯t provoke wen qiao anymore. i think she¡¯s very powerful now. i¡¯m just afraid that the more you provoke her, the worse your end will be. ¡±


    ¡± what? ¡± a cold glint appeared in xu lu¡¯s eyes. ¡± does she have the ability to have three heads and six arms? ¡±


    Zhao Tong also had nothing to say.


    Although Wen Qiao had some identities that could be considered intimidating, in school, she was still the ordinary college student who racked her brains with the members of the broken club to think of ways to promote folk music and integrate Chinese and Western music.


    In the warm spring, the flowers bloomed. The cherry blossoms in front of the folk music little red building and the White jade orchids in Haicheng reflected each other¡¯s beauty. They sat on the round terrace on the second floor and practiced their songs.


    They were ying Tchaikovsky¡¯s ¡± walnut, ¡± which was a cheerful and humorous tune. The sea of flowers under the spring light made everyone happy.


    While she was resting, Wen Qiao heard footsteps approaching from afar.


    Lu Youyou looked over and saw that the uninvited guest was Jin Xuan.


    It was the traitor Jin Xuan, who had seen the decline of folk music and abandoned her original profession without mercy to turn to the arms of the violin in Western music.


    ¡°Yo, what a rare guest. What can I do for you?¡±


    Jin Xuan, who used to be arrogant and bossy in front of them, was now acting humble and trying to please them.¡±President Lu.¡±


    Lu Youyou dug her ears and asked,¡±huh?¡± President Lu? Did I hear it wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    it¡¯s like this, ¡± Jin Xuan said carefully. it wasn¡¯t until I left the Folk Music Department and stopped ying the erhu for a long time that I realized that my heart was still attached to the folk music and erhu.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head andughed. What an impressive man. This man wasn¡¯t honest.


    Of course, Lu Youyou wouldn¡¯t give her any face.¡±Heart for folk music? His heart was on the erhu? It¡¯s because you failedst semester¡¯s final exam and this semester you didn¡¯t pass the violin grade, so you remembered the folk music that you¡¯ve long abandoned, right?¡±


    Jin Xuan, who had been exposed, felt a little embarrassed. no matter what, I heard that I had to get your approval toe back, President Lu. You won¡¯t make things difficult for me, will you? we¡¯re from the same root after all.


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes without mercy.¡±You tter me. I don¡¯t dare to be from the same root as you, a high and mighty Western music genius.¡±


    ¡°Youyou Yingluo, weren¡¯t you guys sparing no effort in promoting folk music? Isn¡¯t it a good thing to have one more person joining this big family?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s expression became serious. we are promoting folk music, but we will not ept people who are easily swayed. We hope that the Folk Music Department will be filled with people who love folk music from the bottom of their hearts. Jin Xuan, you were the one who climbed to the top when folk music was at its most difficult time. After you, many people in the Folk Music Department, who were originally small in number, turned to Western music. Folk music can¡¯t support it alone and almost lost it. You still do your best to look down on folk music, have you forgotten? You¡¯ve been moring in front of us many times. If your memory isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll tell you again. We definitely won¡¯t ept you. Since you¡¯ve transferred to the violin, you should practice your violin skills. If you really can¡¯t handle it, you can drop out and take the college entrance examination again.¡±


    Jin Xuan¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    Retake the college entrance examination? This was simply too terrifying.


    Lu Youyou stood up and patted her shoulder. in the world of adults, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for making the wrong choice. Think about it yourself.


    ¡°But ...¡± Jin Xuan still wanted to say something.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335: Children who y games are all useless


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jin Xuan knew that she would only humiliate herself if she continued to speak, so she could only walk away in defeat.


    As soon as Jin Xuan left, Yu Shu rushed over and said, ¡± Wen Qiao, there¡¯s a family conflict in my family, and it¡¯s all because of you.


    ¡°Ran ran?¡±


    my brother Yu Zhan said that he wanted to join your club, but my old man found out about it. He thinks that ying games is not a good idea. Yu Zhan is very rebellious, and he said that he must join. Now, a World War is happening in my family every two to three days. I don¡¯t object to him ying games, but you have to find a way to solve the World War in my family.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was her mother calling. She made a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture and picked up the phone. Qiaoqiao, Xiao Chi said he was going to join some club. Do you know about this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao felt guilty. Not only did she know about it, but she was also the one who started this club.


    ¡°I¡¯ve vaguely heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Come back quickly and tell me about him. Don¡¯t get distracted before you go to university.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that e-sports was meant to feed on the young, so who would want them to join a club in University?


    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the World War issue in my family first,¡± she said to Yu Shu after she hung up the phone.


    With that, he ran off in a hurry.


    Some people just liked to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs, such as her aunt.


    When she ran back home, she saw her aunt teaching Wen Chi with a bitter face.


    ¡°Xiao Chi, you¡¯d better study hard and get into a proper University, just like your cousins. They¡¯re all from famous universities. After graduation, they¡¯ll enter a bigpany like your cousin. Their jobs are stable and decent. ying games is not even a proper job.¡±


    Wen Qiao simply wanted tough. Wasn¡¯t this aunt¡¯s reach a little too far?


    He Mei wanted to express her goodwill. She was in the city and had a good eye for people. She felt that Wen Qiao would definitely have a bright future.


    Therefore, she was jumping up and down to give some advice to people who were experienced in this.


    Wen Qiao entered the house with a cold face and patted he Mei, who was in the middle of giving her opinion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our family¡¯s business. You¡¯re an outsider, so don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    He Mei¡¯s face darkened,¡±you child, how can you say that?¡± What outsider? I¡¯m your aunt, how can I not wish you well?¡±


    What a hypocritical kinship. Wen Qiao no longer had that little bit of patience.


    no need. We don¡¯t need it whether you want us to be bad or good. Please leave now, in case I say something unpleasantter.


    He Mei had seen Wen Qiao¡¯s fierceness before, and seeing her cold and impatient eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She only said to Su Yun, ¡± ¡°The children who y games are all useless in the end. You can¡¯t lose your principles.¡±


    The veins on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead were throbbing.


    She warned herself in her heart that she was an elder no matter what. She was an elder, so she couldn¡¯t hit her.


    He Mei saw that Wen Qiao was clenching her fists and ran off in a hurry in fright, mumbling, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for your family¡¯s good. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    The house returned to silence.


    Wen mo and Wen Chi were sitting on the sofa, while Su Yun was sitting by the dining table with a worried look on her face. Wen Qiao walked over and poured her a cup of tea.¡±Auntie, you¡¯re really amoner. You don¡¯t even know how to look up at the world. Both the CG and the VR clubs have won the championships in the International League. It¡¯s an event that can make our country¡¯s Red g fly in the air on the world¡¯s broadcasting channels. Just like the Olympians, we should be proud of it and not be stuck in our own ways. We¡¯re still so old-fashioned and think that ying games is not doing proper work. Mom, times have changed.¡±


    Wen Chi secretly gave her a thumbs-up, saying that his sister was still better at talking.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336: The Super talker, young master Fu


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Yun didn¡¯t really listen to him. I¡¯m not against him ying games. What I mean is, at least wait until he gets into college. I¡¯ll leave him alone. Can he y games for his whole life? ¡± After he can¡¯t fight anymore, if he doesn¡¯t get into a good university, what is he going to do to make a living?¡±


    Wen Qiao said patiently, ¡± first of all, Wen Chi promised me that he would de part of his energy to his studies as long as it doesn¡¯t affect his studies. My request for him is to try his best to get an undergraduate course. Secondly, if a child¡¯s gaming skills have reached a certain level, he can y professionally. After he retires, he can be a coach or a live streamer on a live streaming tform. What¡¯s more, he can set up his own club. Mom, Wen Chi is one of the rare talented yers in the gaming world.


    He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±also, you said that you would only y games after entering University. For an e-sports yer, it would be considered too old to enter a club by then.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Neen or twenty years old?¡± Su Yun was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, youth trainees usually start training from 15 or 16.¡±


    Su Yun frowned. I still think that it¡¯s better to get into a proper University and find a stable job. I¡¯ll go and cook first.


    The elders all had the same mindset. Wen Qiao knew that it would be very difficult for her to convince her mother in a short period of time with just a few words.


    Once Su Yun left, Wen Chi hugged his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°What era is it now? why are their thoughts still so old-fashioned?¡±


    don¡¯t worry. Wen Qiao knocked his head. I have my own worries.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and sent Fu Nanli a message: ¡°It¡¯s an emergency in the pugilistic world. Do you have time toe to my house?¡±


    When dinner was ready, the whole family, including uncle Ji, sat around the table. Ji Mingyuan was on the children¡¯s side, but he could not express his position. He could only y dumb and say a few words asionally. After all, he was afraid that Su Yun would be angry.


    Fu Nanli rushed over and joined them at the dining table, making it seem even more crowded.


    On the way here, Wen Qiao sent him a message, asking him to persuade her mother to let her brother join the club.


    Young master Fu felt helpless. Was he someone who was good with words? The little girl thought too highly of him.


    When he was in Dongchuan or the Central District, he only needed to give orders, and others would do as he said. But now, he was facing her mother, and he couldn¡¯t use the same tone.


    The little girl really knew how to give him a hard time.


    After Fu Nanli arrived, he didn¡¯t say anything directly. He just ate in silence with them.


    Wen Qiao was a little anxious and squeezed his hand under the table.


    Why did this person start eating as soon as he came? Did he forget the purpose of his trip?


    Seeing that she was getting impatient, Fu Nanli finally said, ¡± it¡¯s about Wen Chi entering the club.


    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up.


    ¡°The e-sports industry is very mature now. China startedter than Korea, Europe, and the United States, but there are also many talented children. In the past few years, they participated in thepetition and watched the yers from other countries stand on the champion¡¯s podium.¡±


    Fu Nanli had been invited to be a lobbyist and had done some research on the way here. He had never fought a war without preparation.


    He opened some pictures on his phone and showed them to Su Yun. ¡°Please take a look. These are photos of our country¡¯s contestants from three to four years ago, looking at other people receiving awards.¡±


    The destion and desire in his eyes were clear.


    While others stood on the stage with the trophy in their hands, flowers and apuse came from all directions, they could only stand in a corner and watch it all eagerly.


    This kind of gaze was too touching.


    Su Yun was a little moved.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337: Pampered to the point that she can¡¯t leave him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, Fu Nanli was the one who beat up the young master of the fu n. For some reason, his words had a convincing credibility to them.


    the country is starting to pay more attention to the e-sports industry and various clubs are emerging one after another. I heard from Qiaoqiao that Wen Chi and his friends are not only talented in this area, but they are also very hardworking. If they join a club without affecting their studies, it would be a good career n.


    Ji Mingyuan quickly chimed in. if Mr. Fu says so, then it must be true. Maybe the fu family will open a club in the future. There¡¯s always a champion in every industry.


    Su Yun rxed. high school is the most critical period for studies. I¡¯m just afraid that the child will only focus on ying games and forget about his studies. Wen Chi is a person with weak willpower.


    Wen Chi: ¡± Xuxu¡¯s mother, I¡¯m very focused on my studies now. I¡¯m very determined, okay? ¡±


    He had recovered from his illness and was now very focused when he studied. He had also vaguely experienced Wen Mo¡¯s academic genius characteristics. He could understand those questions with just a look, and it was twice the result with half the effort.


    Wen Qiao made herst statement. mom, how about this? let Wen Chi promise you that after you enter high school, he can¡¯t be lower than the top ten in ss in every exam. Once his grades show any signs of decline, he¡¯ll immediately withdraw from the club. What do you think? ¡±


    Su Yunpletely surrendered. alright, Wen Chi. Did you hear what your sister said? ¡± If your results drop, you¡¯ll have to listen to me and leave the club.¡±


    Wen Chi immediately raised his hand and swore.


    Wen mo wrote on his phone: ¡± don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ll urge him to do his homework.


    Su Yunpletelypromised and agreed to let Wen Chi join the club to y in professionalpetitions. Of course, he would officially be a professional yer after the high school entrance examination.


    After the emergency rescue, Wen Qiao pulled Fu Nanli along to the Yu Residence.


    Old master Yu didn¡¯t have a stand at all. The moment Fu Nanli spoke, he agreed immediately. That was the young master of the fu family. If he said that the esports industry had a future, how could he be wrong?


    Yu Shu acknowledged Lu Youyou¡¯s words,¡¯Wen Qiao¡¯s boyfriend is very capable¡¯. This young master Fu was indeed capable.


    Wen Qiao was in awe of him.


    Yu Shu¡¯s grandfather personally went to the door to open the car door for Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli let Wen Qiao get into the car first, then lowered his body and got in. The old man, who was in his seventies, bowed slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu,e visit us when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    As the car slowly left the Yu family¡¯s Vi, Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as she said, ¡± ¡°The elders are so obedient to you. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Fu Nanli ruffled the top of her head. I¡¯m only speaking the truth and analyzing the situation with them. In short, they¡¯re still the most understanding and reasonable people.


    Wen Qiao thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m just being reasonable in front of you.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he said as he pulled her to his chest.


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Qiao didn¡¯t understand.


    if there¡¯s anything, remember me and let me help you solve it. That¡¯s good.


    She didn¡¯t put on a strong front in front of him and didn¡¯t need his help. This Wen Qiao made him feel at ease. This made him feel that perhaps, other than protecting her life, she had gradually gotten used to relying on him.


    He wanted to pamper her so much that she could not leave him.


    ¨C


    Central voice:


    After Xu Lu was abandoned, Yihua media wanted to cultivate another student who couldpete with Wen Qiao.


    Sister li went to find Song Yu.


    Song Yu was beautiful and was currently the campus Belle of Central Conservatory of Music. She yed the piano and was not worse off than Xu Lu in all aspects. She could also barely be on par with Wen Qiao.


    However, Song Yu was very vignt. After knowing that thispany was the one that supported Xu Lu, she considered for a few days and rejected sister li.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338: You can be a driver


    Trantor: 549690339


    I still want to learn professional piano knowledge in Central Conservatory of Music. As for bing famous, I¡¯ll think about it after I graduate.


    Compared to Xu Lu, Song Yu was not a person with high aspirations. She was very honest and vaguely felt that the managementpany was up to no good.


    Sister li couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually someone who would give up on the fame and wealth that was at his fingertips. What a silly child.


    However, the person behind the boss had given the order not to force others. Since Song Yu, this silly girl, was unwilling, she could find someone else. There were so many people in Central Conservatory of Music, all young, beautiful, and talented. Song Yu was just giving up a good opportunity to them.


    Not only did Song Yu not join Yihua, but she also looked for Wen Qiao and said, ¡± I want to join the Folk Music Club. Can I? ¡±


    you¡¯re from a Western Music Club. Why do you want to join our Folk Music Club? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t yu Shu and Dong Yao both from Western music? Didn¡¯t I join your Folk Music Club? I think that music should be borderless. While I like Western music, I can also like folk music. I like the atmosphere of your Folk Music Club.¡±


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded. I¡¯ll ask for Youyou¡¯s opinion.


    When Lu Youyou heard this, she waved her hand and immediately agreed to Song Yu¡¯s application to join the club.


    On the other hand, miss Yu asked a few questions,¡±Do you have any special skills?¡±


    Song Yu thought for a long time. I¡¯m good at driving. If you have any club activities in the future, I can be your driver.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I couldn¡¯t tell.


    Yu Shu and Lu Youyou asked, really?


    ¡°Should I take you to the race track to try it out?¡±


    The six of them followed Song Yu to a nearby racing track. Lu Youyou, Yu Shu, and Wen Qiao got into Song Yu¡¯s car.


    The vehicle had a discement of 1.6L, six cylinders, and an engine with a supercharged engine.


    As their neighbor brother Kai liked to ride big motorcycles, Wen Chi was also a little interested in this area, so Wen Qiao knew a little about it.


    Song Yu, who was originally gentle and soft, seemed to have changed into a different person when she got into the car. The car engine was suddenly started, and with a whoosh, it rushed out like an arrow.


    Lu Youyou grabbed the car hoop and screamed.


    It was a beautiful drift, but Wen Qiao remained calm. Lu Youyou¡¯s shrieks were almost piercing her eardrums.


    From the looks of it, their Folk Music Club was really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, full of talents.


    Three minutes and twenty secondster, the car reached the finish line. Lu Youyou pushed the door open and squatted by the side of the road to vomit.¡±Song Yu can join the Folk Music Club.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Song Yu hugged Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I have a reasonable suspicion that you joined the Folk Music Club to chase after celebrities,¡± Yu Shu said with her arms crossed and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯ll give you the title of campus Belle,¡± Song Yu said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± beauty is multi-faceted. You¡¯re beautiful too. You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself.


    ¡°I feel that with you around, I¡¯m not worthy of my ce.¡±


    ¡°Then, when we¡¯re in our second year, we¡¯ll have a fairpetition after we choose a new school Belle?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Song Yu replied.


    ¨C


    In March, a Chinese student who grew up abroad came to Central Conservatory of Music. He also learned guzheng.


    Lu Youyou said as she munched on melon seeds,¡±I heard that both her looks and family background are top-tier.¡±


    ¡°You grew up abroad, how could you learn guzheng?¡±


    ¡°The old man in my family probably has aplex in this area,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    A tall, fashionably dressed girl with a good temperament walked into the folk music Building. This girl was Fang duo, who had returned from abroad and joined the Central Conservatory of Music.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339: You can stimte him appropriately


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang duo looked at them with a smile. I want to join the Folk Music Club. I heard that this is where the Folk Music Club¡¯s office is.


    ¡°We wee you with open arms if you¡¯re willing to join us,¡± Lu Youyou stood up and weed her with a serious face.


    She had heard that guzheng was an s-grade, and her professional skills wereparable to Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan. Of course, she weed this girl to join her.


    Wen Qiao could vaguely see a sense of superiority from the girl¡¯s expression.


    Fang duo and Lu Youyou shook hands. I can join the Folk Music Club. However, I have one condition.


    They were dumbfounded.


    Why did her tone sound like they were the ones who begged her to join the Folk Music Club? Didn¡¯t this sister take the initiative to apply to join the Folk Music Club? Why did he raise conditions?


    Wen Qiao cupped her cheeks in her hands as she watched this student Fang, who had just returned from overseas, unt her superiority.


    ¡°That is, I want to be the president of the Folk Music Club.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as she nced at Fang duo. She wanted to snatch her Youyou¡¯s seat. Heh.


    Lu Youyou let go of her hand and smiled. I¡¯m sorry, but the Folk Music Club already has a President, and that¡¯s me.


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Lu Youyou. Your theoretical knowledge and professional skills are mediocre. Obviously, you can¡¯t convince the public in your position.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked to Lu Youyou¡¯s side and put her arm around her shoulders. She looked at Fang duo coldly. I¡¯m sorry, you misunderstood. All the members of the club admire Youyou and respect her decisions. She is a good President and has made a lot of contributions to the folk music industry.


    The others also stood behind Lu Youyou, using their actions to support Lu Youyou as the president of the Folk Music Club.


    Each one of them looked like they were not to be trifled with.


    For a moment, Fang duo felt embarrassed. She had thought that since she had returned from abroad and was an s-grade guzheng singer, these country bumpkins of the Folk Music Club would treat her like a star. She didn¡¯t expect these people to be so ignorant.


    She snorted contemptuously. I think you¡¯re obviously not thinking of improving. What¡¯s the big deal? at most, I¡¯ll set up another Folk Music Club.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s light andfortable.¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Fang duo snorted arrogantly, turned around, and left.


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. I thought they were teammates. Who would¡¯ve thought they were enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Ignore her,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¨C


    The morning cherry blossoms had failed, and the evening cherry blossoms followed closely behind. The entire sea city was covered in flowers.


    Wen Qiao brought Wen mo to Chen Yanfei¡¯s for a consultation. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and cherry blossoms were dancing in the wind. Wen Qiao sat at the side and listened to Chen Yanfei give Xiao mo some test questions.


    The early spring sun made her drowsy.


    The room was silent. Finally, Wen Qiao was woken up by Chen Yanfei.¡±Qiaoqiao Zhenzhen.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s sleepiness dissipated and she looked at Chen Yanfei drowsily. ¡°Yes, doctor Chen,¡±


    Chen Yanfei patted Wen Mo¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Little Mo, go outside and wait for big sister.¡±


    Wen mo obediently left the room and closed the door.


    ¡°Doctor Chen, how¡¯s little Mo¡¯s condition?¡± Wen Qiao asked apprehensively.


    Chen Yanfei took a sip of water. he¡¯s recovering very well. His physical illness can be said to have been cured, and his psychological illness is also recovering well. In terms of speaking, he may need some slight stimtion to make him speak.


    ¡°Slight stimtion? How do you want to stimte it?¡±


    the person he cares about is injured in front of him, but don¡¯t act rashly. You may stimte him to break through the psychological barrier and speak, but the other possibility may deepen his psychological defense. Let me observe for a while more.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t act rashly,¡± Wen Qiao said, following the doctor¡¯s advice.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340: Injured wrist


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao led Wen MO home. Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan were cooking dinner in the kitchen. She called out, ¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, go to the roof and collect the dried lettuce.¡±


    Wen Qiao climbed Up the Ladder to the Roof of the bungalow and ced the dried celtuces on the bamboo strips into a bamboo basket one by one. She then prepared to head downstairs with the basket in her hands.


    Having just climbed two steps of thedder, she swore that she was definitely a good patient¡¯s family who followed the doctor¡¯s advice. Doctor Chen told her not to act rashly, and she would firmly follow it to the end.


    Pa da, she stepped on an empty step, and the bamboo basket in her hand instantly spilled out. She reached out to grab something, but it was in vain.


    The world was spinning, and the spring breeze whistled past his ears.


    The cracking sound of her left wrist and Wen Mo¡¯s sudden ¡®sister¡¯ reached her ears at the same time.


    With her palm on the ground, Wen Qiao fell heavily to the ground. Wen mo roared, ¡± sister! and rushed over.


    Hearing Wen mo call her ¡®sister¡¯, Wen Qiao even felt that her broken bones didn¡¯t hurt as much as before. She sat on the ground, paralyzed, and reached out her right hand to touch Wen Mo¡¯s face in excitement.¡±Little Mo, are you calling me sister?¡±


    Doctor Chen was not lying, and his goading really worked.


    This could be considered as her bumping into it by ident.


    Su Yun, Ji Mingyuan, and Wen Chi heard ¡®sister¡¯ in a daze and all ran out. They saw Wen Qiao sitting on the ground, paralyzed, with dried bamboo shoots all over the floor.


    Su Yun was shocked. did Qiaoqiao fall? ¡± Are you alright?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a sharp pain in her left wrist, but she endured it and smiled at her mother. ¡°Little Mo just called me big sister.¡±


    sister? ¡± Su Yun couldn¡¯t believe it. I really want to hear Little Mo call her sister. Did he really do it? ¡±


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and nervousness as he grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s right hand tightly.


    Wen Qiao was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Little Mo, shout again. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m hallucinating.


    Wen Mo¡¯s hand trembled slightly, his eyes filled with conflict and conflict. However, looking at his sister¡¯s hopeful eyes and the sweat on his forehead, he finally seeded in taking that step. He squeezed out a weak voice from between his lips, ¡± sister, sob, sob.


    Their faces were filled with joy. Wen Chi rubbed his head, ¡± ¡°He really spoke, and his voice is quite simr to mine.¡±


    Wen mo said again,¡±big sister Yingluo, Yingluo, Yingluo.¡±


    Only then did Su Yun realize that the sweat on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead had wet her hair. Qiaoqiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao raise her left hand with great effort.


    She was in so much pain that she could not breathe.


    When Fu Nanli entered, he saw the family in a mess. Wen Chi was half-squatting, wanting to piggyback his sister. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. He strode over and asked in a lost tone, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Wen Chi took a look and hurriedly said, ¡± brother-inw, you¡¯re here. My sister might have a fracture. We¡¯re about to send her to the hospital.


    Fu Nanli hurriedly pulled her into his arms horizontally. Wen Qiao muttered, ¡± ¡°His hand is fractured, not his leg. He can walk.¡±


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her anymore. He carried her and hurriedly left the small courtyard, walking out along the narrow alley in a hurry.


    They split into two cars and headed straight to the nearest hospital.


    Because ninth high had hired Chen Yanfei as a psychology lecturer, she would report to ninth High¡¯s boss, Fu Nanli, whenever she had any matters, especially regarding the Wen brothers ¡®illness.


    And so, Fu Nanli received a message from Chen Yanfei on his phone about ¡®an injured rtive might agitate Wen mo into speaking up¡¯.


    His face suddenly sank, and he looked at Wen Qiao, who was pale from the pain. doctor Chen said that using his family¡¯s injury to stimte Wen mo to speak is also a way.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341: Wen mo finally spoke


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen mo, Wen Chi, Fu Nanli, and Wen Qiao were sitting in this car. Wen Chi said loudly, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, are you an idiot? Little Mo will definitely speak, how could you use such a method to hurt yourself to make him speak?¡±


    ¡°If I told you that I fell down identally, would you believe me?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s voice changed from the pain.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jaw was tensed up, feeling both heartache and anger. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt yourself in the future.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Wen Chi agreed.


    Wen mo also stammered, ¡± ¡°Big sister Yingluo, don¡¯t Yingluo do this.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to clear his name!


    Fu Nanli carried her in and out of the CT scan room throughout the entire process. The director and the specialists of Beijing University seventh hospital had received a call from the fu family long ago and apanied her throughout the entire process. Wen Qiao was so overwhelmed by the crowd that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. It was just a small fracture, and there was really no need for a high-end specialist consultation.


    ¡°This is considered a waste of medical resources,¡± Wen Qiao said softly to Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao:


    Why was he so fierce to the patient?


    The chief physician of the orthopedics department personally went up to help Wen Qiao set her bones. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t shout anything, but Fu Nanli stood in front of her and pulled her into his arms.¡±It¡¯ll be over in a while, bear with it.¡±


    With a crack, Wen Qiao only let out a muffled groan.


    The specialists, chief doctors, the hospital director, and the Vice hospital director in the consultation room praised him in unison.¡±Little girl, you¡¯re really strong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl who can take pain like this.¡±


    he didn¡¯t say a word. I can¡¯t believe it.


    It made Wen Qiao feel like she was in a group of praises.


    What was there to praise?


    After that, he put on a cast, put on a bandage, and finally hung the bandage around his neck. The doctor instructed seriously, ¡± he needs to be hung up for at least half a month. He can only take off the bandage when his bones have recovered a little.


    Fu Nanli listened to the doctor¡¯s instructions seriously and agreed on her behalf. ¡°I know.¡±


    Compared to Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao¡¯s biological mother, brother, and stepfather all seemed to be outsiders. Fu Nanli was the one who treated her throughout the entire process, while Wen Qiao¡¯s family members followed behind worriedly.


    In the end, Fu Nanli left the hospital with Wen Qiao in his arms, while Wen Chi and his family followed behind, carrying the bags of medicine.


    After taking the painkillers, Wen Qiao¡¯s pain was gradually fading. Seeing Fu Nanli¡¯s sullen face, she consoled him, ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt myself. I really missed my step. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a coincidence?¡± The light of dusk shone into the car through the gaps between the rows of high-rise buildings. His gloomy face bobbed up and down in the flickering light, reminding people of oil paintings in the 19th century.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao spread out her hand. it really is such a coincidence.


    Fu Nanli clearly couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He ruffled her hair. ¡°This is the only time, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Wen Qiao replied,¡±ran ran, you¡¯ve said so much for nothing.¡±


    When they returned home, Wen Qiao pulled Wen mo back, the joy in her eyes still fanatical. ¡°Call me sister again.¡±


    Wen mo did not speak for a long time, and his voice sounded a little unnatural, as if he was listening to a foreigner speaking. He had some ent, and his voice was a little hoarse. In front of everyone, he called her ¡®sister¡¯ again.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s long-cherished wish had finallye true. She was touched that her Little Mo had finally ovee thest psychological barrier. She then said carefully, ¡± ¡°Brother, mother, uncle Ji, can you call me that?¡±


    Wen mo called out to her sister as per her sister¡¯s request, and the whole family was overjoyed.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned red, and her tears flowed uncontrobly. She hugged Wen mo and said, ¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Our Little Mo is finally willing to speak. That¡¯s great.¡±


    Wen mo gently patted his mother¡¯s back. He knew that all these years, although his family did not say anything, they were all looking forward to him speaking. He also knew how important it was for his family to hear his words.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342: Full-time pick-up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Chi ruffled Wen Mo¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to talk, kid. You¡¯ll definitely get better and better in the future.¡±


    Fu Nanli stood at the side, feeling the joy and warmth of this family that was ordinary yet moving.


    Su Yun wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand and touched Wen Mo¡¯s face. She turned to look at Wen Qiao.¡±You can¡¯t do such stupid things in the future, okay? Little Mo will feel guilty too.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Forget it, there¡¯s no need to waste my breath.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    At the side, Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark and menacing, with an expression that seemed to say,¡¯you still admit it in the end?¡¯


    Life wasn¡¯t easy, Wen Qiao sighed.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and was in a dilemma. the beds in your school have to be climbed up adder. Before they are restored, you have to live at home.


    if I¡¯m in the country, ¡± Fu Nanli said, ¡± I¡¯ll send her to and from school every day. When I¡¯m not around, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur toe and pick her up.


    that¡¯s too troublesome, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly said. I can take a taxi too.


    Other than dealing with the airline, Fu Nanli also had to deal with his ownpany¡¯s matters. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was busy with a myriad of things every day. How could she let him send her to school?


    It was a waste of talent!


    there¡¯s no need to discuss this matter, ¡± Fu Nanli said forcefully. there¡¯s no need to discuss it anymore.


    you¡¯ll be very tired, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly, feeling helpless.


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair gently. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    let¡¯s go! Wen Chi hugged Wen mo. let¡¯s quickly leave.


    The family members were very considerate and left Wen Qiao¡¯s room.


    It was a small room, and there was a peach tree outside. The moonlight fell on the gentle petals, and Wen Qiao recalled that she used to describe him as a demonic male ghost in a fantasy novel.


    Now that a peach blossom tree was behind him, his eyes were filled with tenderness. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank again and again. She hugged him gently. thank you.


    Fu Nanli kissed the top of her head, his heart still throbbing in pain.


    She had done a lot for her family. She was only twenty years old and was just a child in his eyes, but she had to bear a heavy burden that should not have belonged to her.


    Later on, Lu Youyou said that she felt that young master Fu was snatching her father¡¯s position from her. He doted on her like a father doting on his daughter.


    That night, Fu Nanli gave Wen Qiao a lot of instructions, and she agreed to them. Fu Nanli pinched her face and reminded her onest time, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such silly things in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± She hadpletely given up on struggling.


    After Fu Nanli left, the whole family waited on her. Wen mo squeezed out a hot towel and helped her wipe her face. Wen Qiao looked at him, chuckling. ¡°Little Mo, don¡¯t pull a long face. This is something to be happy about.¡±


    Wen mo didn¡¯t say anything and only helped her wipe her face gently. After that, her mother applied some skincare lotion on her while Wen Chiid out the nket for her.


    Wen Qiao was the greatest contributor to Wen Mo¡¯s sess in opening his mouth to speak. The heroic act of her not hesitating to hurt herself and thinking of ways to make her younger brother speak spread all over the neighborhood in an instant.


    The next day, everyone, including Lu Youyou, her neighbors, and the people from the Folk Music Club, came to her house. They praised her for sacrificing herself for others and warned her not to do such silly things again.


    While everyone was in the courtyard, Wen Qiao grabbed Wen mo and said, ¡± sister really fell down by ident. You must not feel guilty, okay? ¡±


    Wen mo said word by word,¡±sister got hurt because of me, and you¡¯re still afraid that I¡¯ll feel burdened, Wanwan?¡±


    Well, now he was even more burdened.


    Wen Qiao gave uppletely and stopped trying to persuade Xiao mo.


    Just like that, she waspletely pushed onto the altar of high justice.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343: The mysterious person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fu Nanli was a man of his word. When they were in Haicheng, the car would stop at the alley of her house at seven o ¡®clock every morning, and Su Yun would carry her bag and send her to the car.


    Wen Qiao felt like she was in kindergarten.


    Fu Nanli would send her to the back door of the Central Conservatory of Music, where Lu Youyou would be there to receive her.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was a Panda in kindergarten, enjoying the treatment of a national treasure.


    The people from the Folk Music Club wanted to feed her even when they were eating.


    Wen Qiao:


    As long as you¡¯re happy.


    There were a few sses in the morning, and Lu Youyou was the one who helped her flip through the books. Wen Qiao sat for 20 minutes before the tutor came up to her and said, ¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Returning to the dormitory to rest in the afternoon, Wen Qiao was bored and wanted to look at herputer and check her emails. Just as her hand touched theputer, Lu Youyou rushed over.¡±Let me do it.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on the chair, enjoying the treatment of a master.


    Lu Youyou turned on theputer for her and opened her email as she was told. She then ced the mouse in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°You do it.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her right hand. my right hand is fine. I can take care of myself. Youyou, go and do your own things.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao sat beside her on each side. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    Lin Xiang poured a ss of water and sat opposite him.


    Wen Qiao recalled the ¡®you¡¯re awake¡¯ scene in Journey to the West.


    She waved her hand. go away, go away. I¡¯m ufortable with you all surrounding me.


    The three of them then went to do their own things.


    She browsed through the email and switched to the W Union¡¯s baize ount to enter her email. She found a rather strange email. It said that the world-ss Painting ¡± sunflower ¡± from Amsterdam¡¯s Van Gogh Museum would be loaned to the British Museum for a week on April 6th.


    The other party was an organization hired to protect the safety of famous painting exhibitions.


    He wanted to hire a few more teams to protect the painting.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly. The security of arge Western Museum actually had an Asian University student like her involved.


    She replied to an email: ¡± may I know who you are? ¡±


    The other party quickly replied: ¡± I am the person in charge of Guild W. I think you have a lot of potential.


    Guild w was that Network Alliance organization.


    The mysterious SY was first, she was second with the inte name ¡®Bai Ze¡¯, and Su Ying¡¯s boyfriend Yao Heng was seventh.


    [ I refuse. I¡¯m just a student. I don¡¯t have the time to protect some world-ss famous painting. You think too highly of me. ]


    [ the reward is generous. A seven-day mission will cost you one million US dors. ]


    When Wen Qiao saw the one million USD reward, she was truly moved.


    Her club needed money, and she had many dreams and aspirations that needed the support of money.


    All roads lead to Rome, and Fu Nanli belonged to the type of person who had been born in Rome and won.


    If she wanted to catch up to Fu Nanli, she would have to pay a greater price and put in more effort than the average person.


    I¡¯ll consider it.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to investigate Guild w and the various deeds of this person in charge to see if he was a trustworthy person.


    When the time came, she might be asked to protect the famous painting in name, but in reality, she would be used to do some illegal business. She would be the scapegoat, while others would get away with it.


    The person in charge of the Guild sent her a smiley face and said, ¡± I¡¯m waiting for good news.


    Then, she found that in the public chat of Guild w, there was also a recruitment for this mission.


    It was obvious that the other party wanted her to feel a sense of danger.


    Was Wen Qiao someone who would be convinced by goading?


    She was definitely not.


    She slowly sent a message to SY: [ do you know the person in charge of Guild w? ]

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344: Her fake identity


    Trantor: 549690339


    [sy[ more or less know something ]


    [ Bai Ze: is he reliable? ]


    [sy[ mysterious, but not a bad person. He has more than just Guild w in his hands. ]


    [ Bai Ze: he asked me to take on a mission to protect the famous painting of sunflowers. Do you think it¡¯s feasible? ]


    [sy[ feasible ]


    When she returned to Guild w, she saw Yao Heng, who was in seventh ce, taking the initiative to ept the mission.


    Wen Qiao silently peeked at the screen, waiting to see how the Guild leader would reply to Yao Heng.


    The person in charge of the Guild was a sunflower in a warm color. He didn¡¯t look like the person in charge of a world-ss Guild at all.


    ¡®Sunflower¡¯ waited for a while before replying: ¡± sorry, someone else epted the mission before you]


    who is it? ¡± Yao Heng asked, unconvinced.


    As far as he knew, other than the second-ce yer who had justnded not long ago, he didn¡¯t know much about them. The other big bosses who were ranked before him were all very calm and had never participated in the Guild¡¯s Affairs.


    He didn¡¯t do it for the money. He just wanted to get the approval of the person in charge.


    Wen Qiao received a message from ¡®sunflower¡¯: [ have you made up your mind? ]


    Wen Qiao no longer carried the [ I¡¯ll take it ]


    Immediately after, on the public screen, the person-in-charge replied to Yao Heng, ¡± Bai Ze has epted the mission.


    There was an uproar in the group.


    This was because the number one yer, sy Shenyi, was rarely seen except for the two times a year when he went online for the Guild¡¯s assessment.


    The number one hidden deity, then the number two Bai Ze was equivalent to the most powerful active Big Boss.


    At first, Yao Heng was still unconvinced. Su Ying sat beside him and looked at him with a frown, but when the words ¡± Bai Ze ¡± came out, he saw that his frown had rxed.


    ¡°Is Bai Ze very powerful?¡±


    Yao Heng sighed. he¡¯s very good, but he¡¯s not as good as sy. However, that¡¯s only because he just joined the Guild and is not familiar with the other side¡¯s assessment methods. I think they¡¯re on par, so it¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to him.


    Su Ying consoled him. you¡¯re already very good. After all, this is an international organization. At least among us, you¡¯re the best.


    Yao Heng felt proud of himself. Ying was right, at least there was no one around him who was more powerful than him.


    In the previous college League, the champion didn¡¯t even dare to show up. It must have been due to luck that he got the first ce.


    As far as he knew, the top six members of Guild w were all overseas, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone more powerful than him in China.


    That¡¯s right, Wen Qiao had forged an IP address. After all, she didn¡¯t want her identity to be discovered.


    Her fake identity was an Asian high school boy from a small country in Europe.


    Wen Qiao, who was sitting in front of theputer, seemed to be plotting something. It was impossible for her toplete such a task alone.


    And her colleagues in the Folk Music Club all happened to have unique skills.


    There were no sses in the afternoon, so Wen Qiao went to the folk music Building with them. When Song Yu came in excitedly, Wen Qiao was about to tell them about her n.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Ennd with Zhuang Yan topete in a few days.¡±


    In the past, this kind ofpetition had always been sent to Xu Lu. Now, Xu Lu could no longer be the representative of Central Conservatory of Music.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Yan was a rather mediocre pianist and an iron violin seed.


    Wen Qiao acknowledged Zhuang Yan¡¯s professional skills. In the entire Central Conservatory of Music, or even in the entire country, there was no other violinist of the same age group who was better than Zhuang Yan.


    The moment Song Yu said that she would be going to United Kingdom for apetition in a few days, Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was already the end of March.


    As for her, her left wrist was fractured, so there was no way she could participate in this operation. She could only find someone reliable to protect the famous painting.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345: The money doesn¡¯t matter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao sat by the table on the original balcony, holding a pen in her right hand, and wrote¡¯M society ¡®on a piece of paper.


    The members of the Folk Music Club were all present, and they were a little puzzled as to what Wen Qiao meant by writing this.


    Wen Qiao said to Lu Youyou, ¡± Youyou, stand in front of the railing and pay attention to the situation downstairs. Someone is approaching and talking to me. What I¡¯m talking about is more confidential. Everyone,e over for a moment.


    Yu Shu, who had been ying games, Dong Yao, who was dissecting, Chun Xiao, who was fighting with his fans online, and Lin Xiang, who was the only one who was seriously practicing, all gathered around.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Youyou looked down from time to time, her face full of curiosity.


    Wen Qiao turned on her phone and flipped to Van Gogh¡¯s famous sunflowers painting. She pushed it to the middle of the table and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone knows about this painting, right?¡±


    The others nodded. Yu Shu crossed her arms and said, ¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± after getting along, I know that everyone has their own special skills. Song Yu is good at driving, Yushu has a ck belt in Taekwondo and jujitsu, Dong Yao is aputer expert, Lin Xiang is proficient in a fewnguages, and Chun Xiao is good at fighting.


    Lu Youyou pulled Chun Xiao back and chuckled. you guys are the technical staff, while Chun Xiao and I are the administrative staff.


    Wen Qiao smiled. that¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to set up an M Club outside of the Folk Music Club. It¡¯ll be fine as long as only the few of us know about it. Youyou will still be the president.


    Lu Youyou was stunned. I, Zhenzhen, what right do I have?¡±


    Wen Qiao rested her chin on her hand. among these people, you¡¯re the most motivated and energetic. You¡¯re the most suitable person to manage things.


    ¡°Chun Xiao, please help Youyou,¡± Wen Qiao pointed at Chun Xiao.


    Chun Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn, as if he had been entrusted with a great responsibility.¡±Alright!¡±


    Yu Shu knocked on the table. you¡¯ve said so much, but you still haven¡¯t told me what exactly M society is going to do. Also, what does it have to do with this famous painting sunflowers? ¡±


    Wen Qiao said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ve epted a mission. The famous painting is on its way from Amsterdam to the British Museum. It needs someone to protect it. Someone paid me a million dors to do this.


    Everyone had an expression of ¡®what the f * ck¡¯ on their faces.


    ¡°Qiao, did you meet a scammer?¡± Lu Youyou asked in disbelief. Did I ask you to transfer the money over first? How could this kind of trickery fool you?¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. he¡¯s not a scammer. He didn¡¯t ask me to transfer the money. The source is reliable, so don¡¯t worry.


    Lu Youyou still couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, Wen Qiao had some identity that she hadn¡¯t told her.


    Yu Shu was, after all, very knowledgeable. Although Wen Qiao was only a first-year female student, she felt that this girl was omnipotent. As long as Wen Qiao said something, she would believe it.


    ¡°So, what do you need us to do?¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about the money, she didn¡¯tck money, but she liked the excitement of team adventures.


    It felt too good!


    Wen Qiao pointed at Song Yu, Yu Shu, Lin Xiang, and Dong Yao, ¡± ¡°The four of you will go to United Kingdom together and finish this task after Song Yu is done with thepetition. Song Yu will drive, Dong Yao will be responsible for technical support, and Lin Xiang will mix around with the museum staff who are escorting the famous paintings. You know Nethends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xiang nodded.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yup. In the end, Yu Shu will pay attention to the criminals who are disguised as ordinary passersby. They¡¯re coveting this painting.


    ¡°Only our group is protecting the International paintings?¡± Yu Shu was still confused.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. we¡¯re just one of the teams. It¡¯s because we heard that there¡¯s an international pirate who wants to take advantage of this opportunity to steal the famous paintings. Both museums are on high alert.


    Yu Shu made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346: Wen Qiao¡¯s mother is pretty cute


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Contact me if there¡¯s anything,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Everyone reached a consensus.


    After they had left, Lu Youyou was still immersed in the excitement of the big deal. Qiaoqiao, our M society is too much like an organization of swordsmen. It feels so cool.


    ¡°If we can¡¯tplete the mission, we won¡¯t be getting any reward,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Lu Youyou chuckled,¡±do I look like someone who cares about money?¡± What I want is the feeling of revenge.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her head. this is your first mission. You don¡¯t have any experience in this area, so I won¡¯t let you follow me. In the future, when my hand has recovered and I can protect you, I¡¯ll bring you along, okay? ¡±


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao. I want to cling on to our Qiaoqiao. She¡¯s a thick thigh. If I follow our Qiaoqiao, I¡¯ll have meat to eat.


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    After her rebirth, meeting so many like-minded friends, as well as meeting Fu Nanli, was the luckiest thing that had happened.


    ¨C


    Because every time Fu Nanli came to look for Wen Qiao, he would keep a very low profile, unlike the high-profile Fu Jiang of the past who came to look for the drama Academy¡¯s School Belle, dai yi.


    Hence, only a few of Wen Qiao¡¯s friends in school knew that her boyfriend was a Ju Ju.


    The others, including the Board of Directors, had no idea that Wen Qiao had such a huge backer.


    Behind Fang duo was the Fang family. She and he Yan¡¯s best friend, Fang Baoyin, were from the same family. Their grandfathers were blood Brothers who ran a technologypany overseas. Now, they had returned to Haicheng after attracting investment.


    Fang duo was truly the daughter of a famous family. Her family was even richer than Zhao Yuan¡¯s family.


    Therefore, he was more arrogant than Zhao Tong and Xu Lu.


    The school also gave her a lot of face.


    She said that she wanted to establish a new Folk Music Club. Even though there was already a Folk Music Club, the Board of Directors still opened a new one for her.


    And there was nock of people in the world who fawned on the rich and powerful. Wen Qiao¡¯s Folk Music Club did not recruit new people and only had a total of seven members. Whoever asked, the answer would be that it was full.


    The other people in the Folk Music Department weren¡¯t stupid either. The Fang family¡¯s eldest daughter had set up a Folk Music Club. If they could join, the Fang family might pay for their concerts. If they relied on the Fang family, their future prospects wouldn¡¯t be bad after graduation.


    As a result, Fang duo¡¯s new Folk Music Club was as popr as a market and the limelight suddenly overshadowed the old Folk Music Club.


    Anyway, it was to promote the people.


    You, Wen Qiao, can do it.


    Fang duo could do it too.


    The students of the Folk Music Department were chasing after Fang duo¡¯s new Folk Music Club, and the Board of Directors had also secretly issued instructions that if there was any important performance, Fang duo¡¯s side would be given priority.


    Wen Qiao,¡±the future is bright.¡±


    Upon hearing this news, the happiest person was Zhao Tong, although she didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Wen Qiao anymore.


    However, one¡¯s impression of a person was deeply rooted and preconceived.


    She and Xu Lu were good friends, so naturally, she and Wen Qiao were like fire and water.


    Of course, she was happy that someone could stand up to Wen Qiao.


    She immediately told Xu Lu the good news, and Xu Lu was naturally secretly pleased.


    Anyone else could have a bright future, but if that person was Wen Qiao, she would find it the most difficult to ept and feel the most disgusted in her heart.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that miss Fang was like a new species that had suddenly barged into a bnced food chain. She would break many bnces and cause a lot of chaos in YangYin.


    They were d that miss Fang had reced Wen Qiao¡¯s position.


    In the future, they would wish for Wen Qiao to suppress miss Fang. They would feel that Wen Qiao was rather f * cking cute.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347: The advanced version of Zhao Tong


    Trantor: 549690339


    So, Yihua entertainment smelled business opportunities. After abandoning Xu Lu, they immediately looked for Fang duo.


    Fang duo¡¯s cousin, Fang Baoyin, didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao either. She was very supportive of Wen Qiao¡¯s financial ties with Yihua.


    This time, Yihua didn¡¯t take the old path of supporting Xu Lu. Instead, they packaged Fang duo as a singer and took the route of a fresh folk song.


    Fang duo had the looks of a pretty daughter from a humble family and sang a fresh and refined folk song. It was very easy for her to be famous.


    Fang duo chuckled. the old Folk Music Club is a bunch of idiots who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Just wait for them to close down. The Folk Music Department only needs one Folk Music Club. With me around, those weirdos won¡¯t have anything to do.


    ¨C


    Lu Youyou ran into the dormitory indignantly and kicked the door. it¡¯s a variety show that¡¯s scheduled for the Sunday primetime. They¡¯re going to do a part in folk music. The director of the Folk Music Department wanted us to go, but the higher-ups gave her a lot of pressure. She had no choice but to rmend Fang duo and the others. The show¡¯s ratings are very good. It¡¯s a very good opportunity to show our faces.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned grave,¡¯I can¡¯t go because my hand is injured. Can¡¯t the Head of Department rmend you? It¡¯s impossible for him to only want Fang duo.¡±


    Lu Youyou was helpless. although that Fang duo is very annoying, she¡¯s indeed better than me. You¡¯re injured and Lin Xiang is overseas. We can¡¯t win this opportunity with our own abilities.


    Wen Qiao looked at Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao solemnly. secondary professions are secondary professions, but you must practice your professional skills diligently. First and foremost, we are students of folk music. If we can¡¯t shut others up with our strength, we will always be under others.


    Youyou and Chun Xiao had both entered the Central Conservatory of Music with Grade A.


    Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang were S-ss, and now that they couldn¡¯t fight, they could only watch Fang duo¡¯s arrogance.


    Fang duo was indeed arrogant. She was the advanced version of Zhao Tong.


    She went straight to Wen Qiao¡¯s dormitory.


    There was a knock on the door, and Lu Youyou went to open it. Fang duo looked like she was very cultured, but she was actually full of superiority. She smiled and said to Lu Youyou, ¡± we¡¯re going to record a program next week. I¡¯m here to ask if you want to merge with our new people music Club.


    It turned out that he was here to seek Amnesty.


    Lu Youyou crossed her arms and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll mind our own business. Please don¡¯te here to find trouble in the future. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Chun Xiao, who was standing behind Lu Youyou, chimed in, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±


    Fang duo raised her eyebrows andughed coldly. I¡¯m giving you a chance now, but you don¡¯t want it. Once you¡¯re out of this vige, you won¡¯t get another chance. Our new club has lute, erhu, Xuanji, guzheng, guqin, flute, and flute. We have everything. The end result of your club is obvious. It will be reced by my new club. By then, you¡¯ll lose face.


    let¡¯s wait and see then, ¡± Lu Youyou said coldly. let¡¯s see who will be reced.


    Fang duo didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on them. She threw them a contemptuous look, turned around, and left.


    Lu Youyou was going crazy. she¡¯s really Zhao Tong number two. To be honest, if Zhao Tong doesn¡¯t y with Xu Lu, sometimes I really think that she¡¯s a little fun to be silly. This Fang duo is really annoying. She¡¯s as annoying as Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao patted Lu Youyou¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s a good thing to havepetitors. They can stimte our potential. It¡¯s easy for people to getzy in afortable environment.


    ¡°Fang duo isn¡¯t easy to deal with,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Wen Qiao put an arm around her shoulder. we¡¯re not easy to deal with either. The war hasn¡¯t even started and we¡¯re already going to admit defeat? ¡±

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348: This damn boyfriend power


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was still in the middle of lecturing Lu Youyou and Fang Yu when Fu Nanli called her. are you done with school? The car is parked at the back gate of the school.¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao switched to ¡± cute girl ¡± within a second. I¡¯ll be there right away.


    It made Lu Youyou feel that Qiao was a natural-born actress.


    It was raining outside.


    Lu Youyou held up an umbre and sent Wen Qiao to the back door. At the entrance of the convenience store was a France parasol tree with tender leaves. Behind it was a bus stop, and beside the stop was a very fluffy cherry blossom tree. When the bus entered the station, the roof of the bus brushed past the cherry blossom branches, and the petals and leaves fell together with the raindrops,nding on the big ck umbre that Fu Nanli was holding up.


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed by the sight. She stepped into a small puddle by the side of the road. Fu Nanli rushed over and held her up. Wen Qiao¡¯s ck leather shoes had long been drenched.


    He held the umbre in one hand and wrapped his other hand around her waist, lifting her up with one hand.


    Lu Youyou sighed in her heart,¡¯this damn boyfriend power!


    Old Hu hurriedly opened the car door and took the umbre from Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli gently ced her in the car seat and got in with her. Wen Qiao stuck her head out of the window to bid Lu Youyou farewell.


    The cherry blossom rain was still falling, falling outside the car window behind him. The air was mixed with the freshness of spring rain, and Wen Qiao felt that his deep eyes were so gentle that they seemed to melt.


    Fu Nanli bent over and grabbed her ankle.


    Now, Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t be on guard against any sudden movements from him. She only lowered her head curiously. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Your feet are wet, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change into a pair of shoes and socks,¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Old Hu, turn on the heater.¡±


    The temperature in the car rose very quickly. Fu Nanli took off her leather shoes, then removed her half-wet socks.


    His beautiful child had beautiful feet, white toes, and pink nails.


    Fu Nanli drew two tissues and wiped her feet for her. His expression and actions were gentle, and Wen Qiao could even see a hint of sincerity in them.


    It was just that Wen Qiao felt uneasy to have a noble young master like him personally help her wipe her feet. She shrank her feet back.¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not as cold as winter now.¡±


    The man¡¯s big hand held her ankle tightly and his voice was deep.¡±Don¡¯t move,¡±


    Extreme S!


    People couldn¡¯t help but submit to his orders, so Wen Qiao obediently stopped moving.


    He carefully and patiently wiped her feet, and the tissue was thrown into the small trash can in the car.


    After a while, the car stopped. Wen Qiao looked up and saw that the car was parked below his apartment.


    Old Hu held up the umbre and helped them open the car door. Fu Nanli carried her with one hand, as if he was carrying a child. With the other hand, he carried her shoes and socks and got out of the car.


    Wen Qiao leaned on his shoulder and said more than once, ¡± ¡°Let mee down and walk.¡±


    The man ignored her and strode into the elevator. He pressed the floor button, exited the elevator, entered the password, entered the door, and carried her with one hand. His breathing did not even get heavier.


    His arm strength was astonishing!


    He ced Wen Qiao on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Although he lived on the 12th floor, there was arge terrace outside the living room, with all kinds of nts, just like a small courtyard. The rain fell on the new green nts, and she sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Theposition of the picture was extremely beautiful.


    Fu Nanli turned around and entered the bedroom. Not long after, he returned with a new pair of socks. It wasn¡¯t a pair of Male Socks, but a pair of female ones.


    He had prepared some of her daily necessities for her.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349: Case report


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sat down on the sofa and took off her other pair of socks for her, then helped her put on the new ones. The socks were made of pure cotton and felt veryfortable. Wen Qiao leaned over and thanked him with a smile.


    In front of Fu Nanli, be it her voice or her body movements, she would always unconsciously soften.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s breathing turned heavy. The light from the rainy day was dim, and the corners of the young girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with moisture. Her lips were also alluring. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her chin and give her a deep kiss.


    By the time he let go of the person in his arms, it was already dark outside. It was raining at 5:30 pm. The sensor lights on the terrace were on, and the rain was pouring on the floor-to-ceiling window.


    I¡¯m going to take a shower first, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a rough voice. I¡¯ll make dinner for youter.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck,¡¯can¡¯t you shower after dinner? There will be oil and smoke on your body if you cook.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair. sit down first. he said.


    After that, she went into the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. Their living habits were probably different.


    After Fu Nanli finished showering, he put on his id pajamas and casually dried his messy and wet hair before entering the kitchen. Wen Qiao followed him in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have steak and spaghetti with onion and tomato soup, okay?¡±


    The young master really did not have any talent in cooking, and he was not very interested in it. Only his skills in frying steaks were not bad.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I like to eat steak.


    He gave him a lot of face.


    Fu Nanli was cutting onions on the chopping board, while Wen Qiao leaned to the side and watched.


    It was rare for Fu Nanli to appear clumsy at times. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Qiao¡¯s left hand still hanging, she really wished she could do it for him.


    Fu Nanli identally cut his own finger, and blood instantly seeped out from the tiny wound.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled. you¡¯re bleeding. Quickly wash it with water. I¡¯ll go get you a band-aid. Where Can I Get a band-aid? ¡±


    Fu Nanli turned on the tap. there should be some in the cab by the bedside table on the left.


    Wen Qiao rushed to his bedroom in a hurry.


    Fu Nanli seemed to have thought of something. He didn¡¯t even have the time to turn off the tap and hurriedly headed for the bedroom.


    Wen Qiao had always been calm. It was only when she was involved in Fu Nanli¡¯s matters that she would panic and lose herposure. She was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t tell her left from her right, and the moment she entered the bedroom, she ran straight to the bedside table on the right.


    He had just pulled open a drawer when his eyes caught sight of a medical report. Before he could take a closer look, the drawer was closed by someone who had rushed over from behind. Fu Nanli¡¯s breathing became erratic.¡±It¡¯s the left drawer, not the right one.¡±


    Realization dawned on Wen Qiao. Ah, yes. This is the right side.


    She didn¡¯t take it to heart and hurriedly ran to the bedside table on the left. On the second floor, there was a small first aid box and she took out a band-aid from it.


    When she looked up, Fu Nanli¡¯s left index finger was covered in blood.


    ¡°Quicklye out with me.¡±


    She pulled him into the kitchen and helped him stop the bleeding. She then applied iodophor and wrapped the band-aid.


    Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief, still feeling a lingering fear. He was d that he had arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Wen Qiao looked at his index finger. why don¡¯t we go out to eat? Xiaotang mountain is fine too.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing.


    He put the tomatoes and onions into the amber pan, turned on the fire, and ced the steak into the pan, making a sizzling sound.


    Only after the chaos was over did Wen Qiao regain her senses. She recalled the medical report and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Did you go for a physical examination?¡±


    He had lost his memory after the car ident, so it was reasonable for him to go for regr checkups.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350: Her vanity was satisfied


    Trantor: 549690339


    With a pair of chopsticks in hand, Fu Nanli flipped the steak over and sprinkled some rose sea salt on it. The sea salt slowly melted on the surface of the steak. Fu Nanli pretended to be nonchnt and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, I went to Li Fang¡¯s to check.¡±


    Wen Qiao licked her lips nervously. then what did Yueyue and Dr. Li say? ¡± What did the pathology report say?¡±


    Fu Nanli picked up the ck pepper grinding bottle and looked at the person beside him indifferently. ¡°Do you want to add some ck pepper?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    The grinding bottle made a ¡°ka ka¡± sound. He said indifferently, ¡± he hasn¡¯t recovered his memory yet. He said it¡¯s going to be difficult to recover.


    It was dark outside the window in front of the ss counter. The transparent ss could clearly reflect her face and her expression.


    She didn¡¯t snicker, but her expression wasplicated.


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao rejoiced a little in her heart. As long as he continued to lose his memory, she could continue to stay by his side as a liar.


    However, she also felt that it would be unfair to him if he did not recover his memory. Amnesia was considered an illness after all, and she still hoped that he could have aplete and healthy life.


    The steak was done, and the soup was already boiling. Fu Nanli ced the spaghetti into the pot and scooped out the steak. He then sat in front of the French windows and ate his dinner.


    When Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was fine, Fu Nanli would help her do it, not to mention that she still had one hand hanging from her wrist. The steak was cut into small pieces that were easy to eat, and the pasta was served to her.


    He looked up and saw that she was a little unhappy. He asked softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao quickly replied,¡±ah?¡± It¡¯s okay, your hand is injured, so it¡¯s best not to get it wet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an automatic dishwasher.¡±


    With an ¡®Oh¡¯, Wen Qiao picked up the fork in her hand, rolled up the spaghetti, and put it in her mouth. After some deliberation, she asked, ¡± do you feel regretful that you¡¯ve forgotten some things? ¡±


    If he was unhappy, she would feel very guilty.


    Fu Nanli put down the knife and fork in his hands and caressed her face. ¡°I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    The man¡¯s eyes were inexplicably sincere.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s little sense of guilt dissipated a little. Although she had lied, she had at least saved Fu Nanli¡¯s life. Moreover, she was quite good to him, and he at least looked happy now.


    She consoled herself and carefully prepared herself mentally.


    However, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t dare to let her know that he had already regained his memories. He was afraid that she would be like a little deer in the forest, leaving his world in a panic at the slightest sign of trouble.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s disappointment came and went quickly. Knowing that Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t be unhappy because of his memory loss, she was happy.


    After dinner, she even helped Fu Nanli carry the tes into the kitchen.


    Fu Nanli held his forehead. you¡¯re still injured. Sit down obediently.


    Wen Qiao moved closer to him. your finger¡¯s injured too. We¡¯re going through thick and thin together.


    The youngdy¡¯s smile was bright and radiant, and the light in her eyes was very moving. Fu Nanli thought that even for the sake of her smile, he would still hide some things that he needed to hide at all costs.


    After the meal, the two of themy on the sofa. Fu Nanli passed her the invitation. there¡¯s a charity banquet on the cruise in two days. You can bring your brother there to y and make some friends. I have work to do, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.


    yes. Wen Qiao took the invitation. are you flying to helsinki? ¡±


    yes, let Xu Shen be the captain in two days. I¡¯ll fly with him twice. If it¡¯s possible, our workload will be reduced in the future.


    ¡°Xu Shen can definitely do it.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    you¡¯re right. Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her. you really know how to speak up for him.


    ¡°The person you brought out will definitely be able to do it.¡± She said it so firmly that young master Fu¡¯s vanity was satisfied.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351: 30,000 feet in the air


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was April 6th when they went to attend the Cruise¡¯s charity banquet. The bandages on Wen Qiao¡¯s wrists had already been removed, and the cast was still bound. She had a wristcloth over her wrist, so it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    Fu Nanli flew to helsinki, while Wen Qiao¡¯s M society members escorted the famous painting ¡± sunflowers ¡± in United Kingdom.


    Fu Nanli had prepared the car for her.


    Wen Qiao brought Wen Chi and Wen mo along. She initially wanted her mother to go as well since her mother didn¡¯t like to join in the fun.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo were dressed in fitting suits. The two handsome young men hadpletely different temperaments and attracted many people¡¯s attention the moment they got out of the car.


    There was no media tonight, so Wen Qiao was at ease to bring her two younger brothers over.


    After entering the cruise ship, Wen Qiao handed her coat to the waiter. She was wearing a champagne-colored diamond long dress, her long curly hair casually draped over her fair shoulders. Even with light makeup, she was still bright enough. The moment she entered the hall, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Fu Nanli had never brought her to such an asion before, so most of the people present didn¡¯t really recognize her.


    Wen Qiao was only here to broaden her horizons, she didn¡¯t have any intention to gain anything.


    Once one indulged in the fame and fortune, it would be difficult to extricate oneself.


    Wen Qiao held onto Wen Mo¡¯s arm while Wen Chi followed by the side, reaching out to pull his bow tie. fortunately, I didn¡¯t grow up in a rich family. It¡¯s okay to attend such gatherings once in a while, but if I wear this all the time, I¡¯ll really suffocate.


    don¡¯t! Wen Qiao grabbed his hand. don¡¯t pull it.


    Many refined and polite men in suits and leather shoes wanted toe over and strike up a conversation with Wen Qiao, but they were all forced back by Wen Chi¡¯s fierce gaze. ¡°My sister has a boyfriend.¡±


    At an altitude of 30000 feet, the ne had long since switched to autopilot. Xu Shen heaved a sigh of relief and asked Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°I heard that little Wen was injured.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Nanli replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her along?¡±


    He knew how much his Captain loved little Wen. When he was injured, he would want to keep little Wen by his side 24 hours a day.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli massaged his brows. she should be attending a charity banquet right now.


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re not worried about little Wen going alone?¡± Xu Shen asked in surprise.


    ¡°Let her younger brother apany her.¡±


    This was the reason why young master Fu had his two younger brothers apany her. He wanted Wen Qiao to be a powerful person, but at the same time, he was worried that her beauty would bring her unnecessary trouble.


    His younger brothers were not bad. When he was not around, his younger brothers would block the wild bees and butterflies for him.


    In the middle of the cruise, dressed in beautiful clothes and adorned with beautiful flowers, Wen Qiao put a mini-earphone in her ear. Yu Shu¡¯s voice came through, ¡± we just arrived in London from Amsterdam. In a while, I¡¯ll turn on the micro camera on my sses, and you can also see if there are any suspicious people around. Is it convenient? ¡±


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Mo¡¯s hand and said to Wen Chi, ¡± ¡°You guys eat something here. I have something to do over there.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have any business meetings to attend?¡±


    ¡°That brother Nan Li is calling, I have to answer it.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked to the corner of the spiral staircase. Little Mo and little Chi were within her sight. She pretended to be on the phone and watched the live broadcast from Yu Shu.


    When they got off the ne, there was a car specially used for the museum parked on the tarmac. The view was wide and the passengers came down from the ramp. Wen Qiao carefully identified the crowd around her but couldn¡¯t see anything for the time being.


    She nced at her phone from time to time and then looked up at Little Mo.


    Wen mo was holding a ss of water and drinking it. His actions were a little awkward, not knowing that the person who was looking for trouble was approaching.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352: fishing in troubled waters


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Wen mo was ill at ease, he did not feel any fear in his heart.


    Although his sister would take him to crowded events, she had never forced him to be a sociable person. He did not like to interact with people, so she would not force him. Therefore, he did not feel much pressure.


    Wen Chi casually picked up a beautifully-colored and exquisitely-made macaron biscuit and threw it into his mouth. With one hand in his pocket, he leaned against the Ivory white Roman column.¡±It¡¯s so boring. I¡¯d rather y games at home.¡±


    Wen mo smiled.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Yu Zhan?¡± Wen Chi saw his new teammate in the crowd and patted Wen Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going over to say a few words, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    The image on Wen Qiao¡¯s phone showed the streets of London. Yu Shu was sitting in the car, pushing up her sses and looking around. Wen Qiao was focused on the screen.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± when you arrive at the museum, it¡¯s the most dangerous time to park the car. The famous paintings will be disyed on the third floor of the museum. The museum staff might take the elevator. You have to be careful.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Shu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Dong Yao to check all the surveince cameras and electrical circuits in the entire Museum.¡±


    The car slowly stopped in front of the museum. A staff member wearing a ck coat and white gloves carried a thick brown wooden box in his hand and walked to the entrance of the museum under the escort of the staff.


    Suddenly, a man on a motorcycle rushed over at lightning speed.


    The crowd watched the speeding motorcycle guardedly, not noticing that there was another girl wearing a mask behind them, quietly approaching on a skateboard. She casually threw out a smoke bomb, causing everyone to panic. Wen Qiao vaguely saw the girl directly snatch the wooden box from the staff¡¯s hands, then quickly left the smoke bomb¡¯s range on her skateboard, with a sports car parked by the side of the road to receive her.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The museum staff immediately got into the car and gave chase.


    Lin Xiang, Song Yu, and Yu Shu were all wearing high school uniforms, each carrying a bag. They ignored the chaos behind them and entered the museum.


    The three of them entered the elevator together, and there was another person lurking on the top partition of the elevator.


    There were a few groups of people who coveted the famous painting.


    Some of them were robbing the museum openly, while others had been lurking for a long time, trying to do it without anyone knowing.


    The voice came from the thief¡¯s earpiece. the blue-haired girl in the middle has been circling the famous painting from Amsterdam to London. Something¡¯s wrong. Knock them out.


    Before the young man had time to move, he smelled an abnormal smell and immediately put on a gas mask. Was someone else one step ahead of him?


    Therefore, there was indeed something wrong with the female students in the elevator.


    He couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He reached out to move the panel on the top floor of the elevator, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move it. A small remote control car slowly came out of the pipe. The man reached out to take it, but suddenly an electric current passed through his fingers, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    The next moment, the elevator door opened. After passing throughyers of security, they finally arrived at the center of the exhibition hall, which was on the highest alert.


    Yu Shu unzipped her backpack, took out the painting, and handed it to the curator.


    That¡¯s right, the box that was robbed at the entrance of the museum was empty. Wen Qiao had discussed with the person-in-charge from the start to put the real painting in Yu Shu¡¯s backpack.


    No one would pay too much attention to a girl in a student¡¯s outfit, so she entered the museum smoothly.


    The only thief who realized that something was wrong was also taken care of by Dong Yao with a remote control car.


    The mission was temporarilypleted.


    we¡¯ll guard the exhibition hall carefully for the next few days, ¡± Yu Shu said in a low voice. there¡¯s no problem for now.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353: You mute


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen mo stood alone in a corner. After taking two sips of water, he looked at the passersby in boredom.


    ¡°What are you doing here, you lunatic?¡± a voice suddenly rang out.


    Wen mo turned around and saw his half-brother, Wen Xuan, standing proudly in front of him, his eyes filled with disdain.


    He ignored her and did not speak.


    Wen Xuan was twelve years old this year. He had inherited Zhong Hui¡¯s height and was not too tall, only slightly over 1.5 meters. He had to look up at Wen mo.


    hahaha, how could I have forgotten? you¡¯re not only a lunatic, you¡¯re also a mute.


    Wen mo clenched his fist slightly, his eyes a little dark.


    Behind Wen Xuan were Xu Lu and a few other young masters who looked as arrogant and ignorant as Wen Xuan. All of them wereughing at Wen mo.


    ¡°Is this the one your father gave birth to?¡±


    Wen Xuan wasn¡¯t big, but he had a bad heart. Heughed, ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a lunatic. He can¡¯t even speak.¡±


    ¡°Your dad is really unlucky.¡±


    Wen Xuan rolled his eyes at Wen mo. he¡¯s not just a lunatic. He¡¯s also extremely greedy. He asked my father for a lot of money.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Wen Xuan: ¡± that¡¯s why they deserve it. They deserve to be sick. They deserve to live a poor life. They deserve to live in poverty.


    With a loud ¡®pa¡¯, a huge pnded on Wen Xuan¡¯s face.


    Wen Qiao grew anxious and used all her strength. This p caused Wen Xuan to stagger and fall to the ground.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with a certain child who was yelling at her. She looked at Wen mo worriedly.¡±Little Mo, are you okay?¡±


    It was not easy for Xiao mo to open his mouth. If that stupid Wen Xuan triggered his autism again, she would never be able to forgive him.


    Wen mo saw the worry in his sister¡¯s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. sister, I¡¯m alright.


    With great difficulty, Wen Xuan managed to get up with the help of his good friend. He could not believe that Wen mo had actually spoken.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s a mute?¡± his friend asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t he talk?¡±


    Xu Lu supported her younger brother, her eyes trembling. Wen mo could actually speak now, and Wen Chi¡¯s bipr disorder had also been cured.


    Wen Chi¡¯s bipr disorder had been cured, but she was going to be irritable.


    With that, the three Wen siblings ¡®reputation would be irrepressible. Uncle Wen had also found out that Fu Nanli was Wen Qiao¡¯s boyfriend, and he had the intention to ease the tension between them.


    In that case, her, her brother, and her mother¡¯s situation in the Wen family would be terrible, especially for her. Her brother was uncle Wen¡¯s biological son and uncle Wen had always doted on him. However, she was not rted to uncle Wen by blood.


    Now that she did not have any backing, uncle Wen started to treat her coldly.


    And her current situation was all thanks to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s sudden change in temperament had caused her originally stable life to change. She hated this change, but there was nothing she could do.


    Wen Xuan covered his face and looked at Wen Qiao with gritted teeth. ¡°How can you hit me? Where do you think you are? You¡¯ve been in the slums for a long time and suddenly found yourself a rich man. Do you think you can do whatever you want? Where do you think you are?¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed with emotion. Zhong Hui was indeed uncultured. She had raised her son to be a hoodlum in the marketce,pletely unlike the well-educated upper-ss society.


    With another p, Xu Lu supported Wen Xuan and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354: Protect my sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at the siblings. it¡¯s obvious that Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin didn¡¯t teach you how to be a good person. They¡¯ve caused your brother to develop a venomous and mean character at such a young age. Since you¡¯ve already bullied my brother, I¡¯ll reluctantly teach him a lesson and let him know that he¡¯ll get beaten up for having a foul mouth!


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned red. he¡¯s still a child. Do you have to stoop to his level? ¡±


    The smile in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes turned even colder. your memory isn¡¯t good, so I¡¯ll tell you again. Wen Xuan is twelve years old, not a child anymore. Of course, if you insist that he¡¯s a child, I can ept it. If a child doesn¡¯t know anything, then it must be taught by an adult. What you mean is that you want me to hit you, right? ¡±


    Xu Lu flew into a rage out of humiliation. Wen Qiao! You¡¯re being unreasonable!


    Wen mo stood protectively in front of Wen Qiao and stared at Wen Xuan. apologize.


    Now that he could speak, he would stand in front of his sister without hesitation and protect her.


    When Wen Xuan humiliated Wen mo, Xu Lu only watched from the side. Wen Xuan had been spoiled, but Xu Lu had also silently indulged him. She also hated the three siblings.


    In any case, Wen mo was the only soft persimmon in their family, and they wanted to pinch as many as they could.


    However, she did not expect that Wen mo, this soft persimmon, lunatic, mute, would actually speak!


    She still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Wen Xuan was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. ¡°Apologize? Are you dreaming? Your sister hit me and you want me to apologize? Why is your family so unreasonable? no wonder my father chased you away!¡±


    Xu Lu immediately covered his mouth.


    His younger brother had no sense of propriety, but he had.


    The siblings weren¡¯t to be trifled with, and Wen Qiao was even able to take on ten of them by herself.


    She was also afraid that uncle Wen would hear themotion ande looking for her. He would definitely reprimand her for not disciplining her younger brother well.


    ¡°Xuanxuan, just apologize to them,¡± she said in a low voice.


    Wen Xuan was filled with righteous indignation,¡¯sister, why? On what basis?¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and said coldly, ¡± you have the right to insult my younger brother with your vicious words. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize. Just wait for thewyer¡¯s letter. Your father is experienced in receiving letters fromwyers. The Guardian should be responsible for personal attacks.


    Xu Lu was anxious. Xuanxuan, apologize quickly. Otherwise, uncle Wen will be angry.


    Wen Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid of anything but his father. He looked at the siblings and apologized unwillingly, then was pulled aside by Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao turned around and patted Wen Mo¡¯s head. ¡°You see, the enemy is not scary at all. The enemy is a Tiger made of paper.¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    No matter where he was, he would slowly be his sister¡¯s protective umbre, allowing her sister to hide behind him and be protected by him.


    Xu Lu pulled Wen Xuan up to the second floor and looked down. She could see Wen Qiao and her brother chatting happily. She reached out to hold the railing, her heart filled with resentment.


    However, she suddenly heard uncle Wen¡¯s voice and her heart skipped a beat.


    Wen Jianmin was still in the middle of a discussion with his business partners when he heard some discussions about his youngest son making things difficult for a tall boy who couldn¡¯t speak properly.


    He also heard that the boy¡¯s older sister came up to teach his son a lesson.


    He immediately knew that Wen Xuan had caused trouble.


    There were still some doubts in her heart. A tall boy who couldn¡¯t speak properly?


    Was it Wen mo?


    Wen mo could actually speak?


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it and hurriedly found Wen Xuan and Xu Lu.


    ¡°Lulu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xu Lu revealed a pitiful expression and looked at Wen Jianmin submissively, ¡± ¡°Uncle Wen,¡±

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355:-role swap


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Jianmin let out a soft ¡®tsk¡¯. Xuanxuan is still young. Why don¡¯t you take care of him a little? you let him cause trouble on such an asion. Are you looking for trouble with Wen mo? ¡±


    Wen Xuan was unconvinced. I didn¡¯t find trouble with him. It was Wen Qiao. She gave me two ps. She was so fierce.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Wen Jianmin was furious. He turned and looked at Xu Lu.¡±You¡¯re just going to let him make a scene on this asion? As his older sister, shouldn¡¯t you hold him back a little? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ll be the one losing face in the end?¡±


    Xu Lu was a little dazed.


    In the past, this kind of me was given to Wen Qiao by Wen Jianmin, and she was always gloating at the side as an onlooker.


    All of a sudden, the roles were reversed.


    The one being scolded was her, Xu Lu.


    As for Wen Qiao, she was on the first floor with her arms crossed, looking at her calmly with a gloating smile on her face.


    She felt indignant in her heart, but she could only say softly, ¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll take care of Xuanxuan next time. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She understood Wen Jianmin and knew that any form of exnation would only make him feel repulsed. The only thing she could do was to admit defeat and apologize.


    The hatred in her heart towards Wen Qiao deepened.


    Wen Qiao was building her happiness on the pain of others.


    Wen Chi and Yu Zhan chatted for a while. When he returned, he saw his sisterforting Wen mo. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked upstairs. Wen Xuan picked a fight with me. I beat him up.


    Wen Chi was infuriated. that brat is looking for trouble again. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.


    Wen Qiao pulled him back. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. You don¡¯t need to do it again.


    They watched as Wen Jianmin hurriedly walked down from the second floor. He had a clear target and was heading straight for Wen Qiao and the others.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo stood on either side of Wen Qiao. Under the crystal chandeliers ¡®light, the three siblings became the most dazzling existences in the entire venue.


    Wen Jianmin could not stop hearing people whispering in his ears. whose children are those? they¡¯re really good-looking.


    yes, they look like siblings. The two boys are twins, right? they look a little simr.


    ¡°Both the boy and the girl are very good-looking.¡±


    Wen Jianmin clenched his fist with a proud expression on his face.


    That kind of pride made Wen Qiao want tough.


    What right do you have?


    Wen Jianmin walked in front of the three of them, his attitude especially affable.¡±Qiaoqiao, is Mr. Fu here too?¡±


    ¡°Does his presence have anything to do with you, CEO Wen?¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    ¡°Why are you always so sarcastic, child?¡± Wen Jianmin was at a loss for words.


    Wen Qiao sneered,¡¯why can¡¯t President Wen learn from his mistakes? I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    Wen Jianmin felt embarrassed. I¡¯m an adult, so I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Bring Mr. Fu over to our house when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll wee you with open arms.


    There was no warmth in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m sorry. I only have one home. It¡¯s 219 Shuying road.


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth. you child, don¡¯t be insensible. We¡¯re father and daughter, after all. We can¡¯t cut off our blood ties.


    Wen Qiao looked at him expressionlessly,¡¯the most can¡¯t be cut off? That¡¯s not what you said when your son was sick. That¡¯s not what you said when we asked you for money. CEO Wen, you¡¯re already so old. Why don¡¯t you have any weight in your words? you can go back on your word just like that.¡±


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t someone who cared about her reputation. She didn¡¯t mind revealing all the crimes and dirty things that Wen Jianmin hadmitted and done to everyone.


    Wen Jianmin knew this wretched girl¡¯s temper and did not intend to continue to pester her about this matter in front of so many people. He only pretended to be kind and patted Wen Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that our Little Mo is willing to speak.¡±

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: Qiao ¡®er is thinking of a way to leave him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen mo took a step back, his eyes full of wariness.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Wen Mo¡¯s hand and stared at Wen Jianmin coldly. not only is Xiao mo willing to speak, our Xiao Chi has also recovered from his illness and is doing well in his studies. He¡¯s also bringing glory to our country in esports. Xiao mo is also the top student in his grade every year. He¡¯s a child that CEO Wen doesn¡¯t like, but he¡¯s growing up well.


    He would never reflect on a person like Wen Jianmin. He only felt a little regretful. If he had stood a little firmer on his side back then, these children would be by his side now and could really bring him glory.


    What he valued was always his face.


    Unfortunately, there were no ¡®if¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao had a fiery temper, and his two sons only listened to her. Their hair stood on end, and they stood on the opposite side of him.


    All of their achievements had nothing to do with him, their biological father.


    Wen Jianmin was rebuffed. The people around him were discussing the Wen family¡¯s matters in a low voice. He felt bad and said, ¡± you siblings have fun, I still have things to discuss ¡°, before hurriedly leaving the three siblings ¡®side.


    Xu Lu could see everything clearly. Uncle Wen¡¯s goodwill was obvious. She felt a sense of crisis. Her situation in the Wen family would only get more and more difficult.


    The way he looked at Wen Qiao became even more aggrieved.


    Xiao mo! Wen Qiao held onto Wen Mo¡¯s arm. is Xiao mo alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister,¡± Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s original intention was for Wen Qiao toe and get to know some useful people. However, after Wen Jianmin and his son stirred things up, she lost her mood and simply ate some fine desserts and drank some drinks with her two younger brothers, as if they were here for a buffet.


    ¨C


    Two dayster, when Fu Nanli returned, Wen Qiao was in his apartment. The door opened, and the man came in wearing the captain¡¯s uniform. Wen Qiao ran over in her slippers and took the captain¡¯s cap from his hands. Fu Nanli ced his luggage to the side and led her into the apartment.¡±How was the charity dinner? Did you find anyone useful?¡±


    ¡°I know a little and learned a lot,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli had put in a lot of effort to arrange this for her, so he naturally couldn¡¯t tell him about Wen Jianmin and Wen Xuan¡¯s bad things and add to his troubles.


    alright. Fu Nanli stroked her head. that¡¯s good.


    I¡¯m nning to make a few dishes. They¡¯ve already been cut and matched. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to stir-fry them. It¡¯ll be done soon. You take a rest.


    Wen Qiao left her phone on the low table in front of the sofa and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Fu Nanli unbuttoned his uniform around his neck and massaged his brows.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone screen lit up. He looked down and saw a WeChat message from Dong Yao: Grandpa Lin went back and flipped through the ancient books. He said that there was no cure for your illness for the time being, but don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be solved in the end.


    Just a few words, but it was like throwing a stone into a calmke, setting off huge ripples.


    In that instant, Fu Nanli even felt a little flustered.


    His Qiao ¡®er was trying to find a way to cure herself and to leave him.


    This knowledge rushed to the depths of his heart, and the shock made his mind a mess.


    He couldn¡¯t calm down, he couldn¡¯t think rationally, he couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    me her?


    She just wanted to cure her illness.


    Who didn¡¯t want to have the final say in their own lives?


    Why should she live her life depending on another person?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He picked up a pack of cigarettes and went to the terrace, sitting outside and smoking quietly.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357: Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you provoke me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Qiao ced the stewed beef brisket on the table and surveyed her surroundings. Seeing that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t around, she picked up her phone and took a look. When she saw Dong Yao¡¯s message, her heart trembled. Why did she throw her phone away? what if Fu Nanli saw it?


    However, her words were so vague that even if Fu Nanli saw it, he probably wouldn¡¯t think too much of it, right?


    She looked up and saw him sitting under the towering pirs of the balcony, smoking. The Twilight was heavy, and through the floor-to-ceiling window, Wen Qiao could see the loneliness in his back. Her heart seemed to be hit by something. She stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    She knocked on the floor-to-ceiling window. Fu Nanli turned around at the sound of it. Under the Twilight, that deep and lonely gaze made Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ache so much that she felt a little suffocated.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± She smiled at him with curved eyes.


    Separated by ayer of ss, her voice entered his ears. It was a little muffled, but her smile was bright and pure, like a piece of Amber without a trace of impurities, and it could not help but move him.


    There was still a long cigarette in his hand, but he snuffed it out in the ashtray.


    She pulled the door open and closed it again. Wen Qiao walked towards him with a smile, but before she could say anything, he pressed her against the floor-to-ceiling window.


    His kiss was urgent and violent.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, do you like me?¡± he asked.


    To think that Fu Nanli would ask such a straightforward question just like that. In front of Wen Qiao, his rationality, restraint, and restraint all crumbled. He only wanted to hear the simplest answer.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t seem to need to think about such a question, nor did she need to analyze her heart. Her instinct made her answer him instantly, ¡± ¡°Of course I like you.¡±


    Of course I¡¯m worried about you.


    Of course, I like you too.


    She blurted out those words subconsciously.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s arms were wrapped around her so tightly that Wen Qiao felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Fu Nanli looked at her with a burning gaze. He looked into her eyes. Under the dim light of the setting sun, her amber eyes were soul-stirring, a pair of beautiful eyes that could easily make one sink into them.


    His rough thumb gently caressed her red and swollen lips, which were caused by his continuous gnawing and biting. Fu Nanli closed his eyes slightly, his gaze surging.


    Wen Qiao, you provoked me first.


    There¡¯s no such thing in the world as wanting to leave me after provoking me.


    You¡¯ve entered my world, so don¡¯t even think about leaving.


    He would do anything to keep her by his side.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was ced on his waist, and she said carefully, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Under the setting sun, the epaulet on his uniform reflected a ray of light and was reflected in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. It was so ring that she had no choice but to squint her eyes slightly, like azy kitten.


    The gloominess in his eyes was hidden, and the way he looked at her slowly became gentle. His voice was a little tired. I encountered a few air currents when I came back this time. My flight wasn¡¯t very smooth, so I¡¯m a little tired.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for him. eat first. After you¡¯re done, take a hot bath and have a good rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao was bewitched by his gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¨C


    When Fu Nanli came out of the shower, Wen Qiao was standing at the entrance of the bathroom with a towel on her shoulder. Her eyes were smiling.¡±I¡¯ll help you dry and dry your hair.¡±


    He sat on the carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Wen Qiao¡¯s movements were so gentle and meticulous that even she herself couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Other than her Xiao mo, when had she ever been so gentle and patient with any other man?


    I saw some massage techniques on the inte. I¡¯ll let you try themter.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man lowered his eyes and responded.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358: Treating her illness


    Trantor: 549690339


    His short hair was thick and ck, and it had a hard texture. Like his personality, he was in absolute control.


    After a few minutes, her hair was mostly dry.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. lie on the sofa. I¡¯ll give you a massage.


    Fu Nanli was still sitting on the carpet.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa, her legs leaning on his side. He grabbed her ankle, passed it under her armpit, and stepped on his leg.


    She rubbed her hands together. I¡¯m not weak. You have to bear with it even if it hurts. The more painful it is, the better the effect.


    Wen Qiao did her best to serve him. Fu Nanli closed his eyes, enjoying her attention.


    That night, the two of them were watching television on the sofa. Wen Qiao fell asleep in his arms. He carried her into the bedroom, gently covered her with the nket, and left the bedroom.


    He had never experienced such aplicated situation in his life, and he had never needed to make such a difficult choice.


    On one hand, he hoped that she could get rid of the unbelievable illness of ¡®not being able to live without him¡¯, but on the other hand, he hoped that she would carry this illness forever. That way, she would never be able to leave him.


    He stood on the balcony outside the living room and smoked. He frowned and thought, if one day, she really recovered, would she leave him with her free soul?


    On a night of early spring with a bright moon and few stars, he smoked half a pack of cigarettes on the balcony alone,pletely unaware that it was alreadyte at night.


    No matter what, he still wanted to understand this illness first.


    Although it was a fantasy story, it really happened beside him.


    His good friend Zhou Fu from Massachusetts Institute of Technology was now engaged in medical research in America.


    He called Zhou Jing, and it was still daytime. Zhou Jing felt a little strange, ¡± ¡°You just finished flying?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m in Haicheng.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t It Midnight in Sea city? Is there something urgent?¡±


    Fu Nanli flicked the cigarette ash away and looked at the person on the screen. ¡°Have you ever encountered an illness where one person can¡¯t live without the other?¡±


    Zhou Jing, who was wearing a white coat, removed her mask and squinted at him. ¡°Are you in love? You don¡¯t have to call me overseas to show off your love, do you? Which superhero could win back young master Fu¡¯s heart?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s tone was heavy. I¡¯m not joking with you. She¡¯s been away from me for thirteen days. She¡¯ll faint.


    The person on the screen seemed to have pushed open the door and entered her office, and Zhou Jing didn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.¡±Who is it?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me?¡± Zhou Jin frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke around with you,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Zhou Fu couldn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve never heard of such a strange disease. Are there no other symptoms? ¡± I can¡¯t leave you for more than thirteen days?¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Zhou Ying mmed the table,¡±then what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± She¡¯s your girlfriend anyway, so don¡¯t separate from her. It just means that you two are a match made in heaven.¡±


    The worry in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes was clear. ¡°Her life will be in danger if someone with ulterior motives finds out.¡±


    This was his only worry.


    Zhou Jing knew that Fu Nanli was serious about this rtionship. She had thought that he was just a Science and Engineering machine, but to think that there would actually be times when he would cherish a girl so much. This made her very curious, wanting to know who exactly the other party was.


    then I¡¯ll be back in two days. Find a way for me to do a full-body checkup on her. I¡¯ll only know the next direction of my research after I¡¯ve checked.


    alright, when youe back, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Jin nodded.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359: watching the Tigers fight


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was dark. He returned to the bedroom andy down beside her. He wrapped her in his arms and kissed the corner of her lips. His heart was soft and painful.


    Isn¡¯t it good to stay by my side?


    ¨C


    As for the protection work of ¡± sunflower, ¡± in addition to the chaos at the beginning, several international thief organizationster realized that this time, not only did they activate the highest level of security, but there were also hidden masters helping the officials to protect this world-famous painting.


    A weekter, the four of them returned to Haicheng together. Their first mission was sessfullypleted, and the famous painting had been returned to Amsterdam¡¯s Van Gogh Museum.


    The person in charge of Guild w sent a message to Wen Qiao: [ the mission is going smoothly. The reward has been transferred to your ount. Please check and receive it. ]


    Wen Qiao distributed 100000 USD to each of the participants of the mission, and she also took 100000 USD herself.


    Yu Shu chewed her gum and blew a big bubble. She put her arm around her shoulder and said, ¡± you¡¯re the chief nner. If you didn¡¯t suggest putting the painting in my backpack and letting US Fish in troubled waters to enter the museum, those well-prepared robbers might have taken advantage of the loophole. You should at least get a big share.


    The rest of the people expressed no objections.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll use the rest of the money to fund the new folk Music Club. The school has a new new Folk Music Club under Fang duo¡¯s leadership, and the Board of Directors are obviously trying to support the new folk Music Club. We might have to spend our own money on some small-scale concerts in the future, so we¡¯ll need money in many areas.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked the Board of Directors,¡± Yu Shu cursed.


    Speaking of which, which one of them had a poor family background? however, everyone felt that they shouldn¡¯t always use their family background to scare people in school. It wasn¡¯t glorious topete with one¡¯s father.


    But Zhao Tong felt honored.


    Fang duo felt even more glorious.


    Lu Youyou and Chunxiao had watched the variety show that Fang duo had recorded together. After watching it, Lu Youyou clicked her tongue and said, ¡± ¡°Extremists.¡±


    Wen Qiao was tuning her lute when she casually asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Youyou: ¡± Fang duo made a big statement on the show. She said that Chinese people shouldn¡¯t learn the piano and violin. They should y the PIPA and guzheng. The sense of superiority in her tone was exactly the same as when Zhao Tong and Xu Lu used to talk about the piano and cello.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Even if she did not like Xu Lu and Zhao Tong, she had never denied Western music.


    She never wanted Western music to suppress folk music, but she also didn¡¯t want to overcorrect it.


    She had always hoped for the integration of Chinese and Western music.


    There was no prejudice, no grudges, and no chain of contempt.


    Everyone could choose the music genre they liked.


    I feel like she¡¯s very good at shouting slogans. What she¡¯s doing is no different from starting a war between folk music and Western music.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. things always reverse themselves when they reach an extreme. Let her fight for a while.


    At the very least, they wanted to let Zhao Tong and her group know that if they wanted to live in peace, they had to keep the old Folk Music Club.


    The new folk Music Club led by Fang duo was in the limelight both on campus and on the inte because it appeared on a popr variety show.


    Wen Qiao and the others kept their presence to a minimum. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen his tall building rise and copse.


    Those who didn¡¯t know how to be humble and keep a low profile would never go far.


    Hence, Wen Qiao led the people from the old Folk Music Club and sat on the mountain to watch the Tigers fight.


    Lu Youyou reported to her every day,¡±Zhao Tong and Fang duo fought.¡±


    Zhao Tong and Fang duo started fighting again.


    Zhao Tong and Fang duo started fighting again.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360: The enemy of my enemy is my friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    The weather was warm, and he was in a good mood. It was a good feeling to watch a show and eat melons.


    The twodies were focused on fighting each other and didn¡¯te to find trouble with her. She was very satisfied with this long-lost peace.


    The two of them sat on the balcony and yed the song ¡± night on the outskirts of Moscow ¡°.


    Dong Yao walked to the balcony and threw a small wooden box on the table. He put his hands in his pockets and nced at Lu Youyou.¡±I bought it in London. Here you go.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left coldly.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    He picked up the small wooden box suspiciously and opened it. It was a very delicate and beautiful retro pocket watch.


    ¡°Why did he buy this for me?¡± Lu Youyou looked at Wen Qiao in confusion.


    Wen Qiao, the only seed in love of the Folk Music Club, was really ashamed of her identity. She stared at the pocket watch for a long time and said, ¡± does he have something to ask you to do? ¡±


    Lu Youyou scratched her head. even so, there¡¯s no need to give him a gift. That¡¯s too polite. We¡¯re all members of the same club. His business is my business.


    ¡°Then you go and talk to him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when I have time. It¡¯s true,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¨C


    In dormitory 504, Zhao Zhu entered the dormitory in a rage and mmed the door. Xu Lu poured her a ss of water.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Zhao Zhu was so angry that she kicked the table leg. listen to what that Fang duo is saying! she said.


    Xu Lu stuffed the ss of water into her hand. she said it herself. Do we need to stoop to her level? ¡±


    ¡°If she wants to promote folk music, so be it. But why is she so shameless to step on our Western music? Our pianos, violin, and cello are nothing more than pnquins for folk music in her mouth. How can she be so arrogant!¡±


    She was filled with righteous indignation. She felt that Fang duo had forgotten that she used to look down on Wen Qiao and the others just like that. She had also ndered folk music without thinking.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that the wicked will be tortured by the wicked.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, Wen Qiao and the others are better,¡± Zhao Tong added.


    Xu Lu unconsciously clenched her fists. have you forgotten the time when Wen Qiao gave you a hard time? what¡¯s so good about her? ¡±


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth. that¡¯s a separate matter. Personally, I don¡¯t really like Wen Qiao. But when ites to music, she has never ndered Western music.


    Xu Lu felt extremely stifled in her heart. Even her best friend was speaking up for Wen Qiao.


    Was Wen Qiao trying to achieve the same world?


    She forced a smile. don¡¯t forget the pain after the scar has healed. Wen Qiao isn¡¯t a good person either. She¡¯s on the same level as Fang duo.


    Zhao Tong: ¡± in any case, I hate Fang duo very much now. If she dares to use Western music to promote folk music again, I will definitely not let this go!


    Xu Lu didn¡¯t hate Fang duo that much.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this Fang duo, Wen Qiao¡¯s family would have dominated. It was always good that someone could step out and suppress Wen Qiao.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    ¨C


    In order to celebrate the sessfulpletion of this mission, Wen Qiao treated everyone to hotpot.


    Chun Xiao said excitedly, ¡± Qiao Qiao, the next time there¡¯s such a mission, can you arrange for me and Youyou? I remember now, we have our own unique skills. Our makeup skills are superb. I think those Special Agent films all need disguises and such. Qiao Qiao, bring us along.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou hugged each other. I finally feel that I¡¯m not a useless person in the Folk Music Club where there are so many big shots.


    Dong Yao walked to the dipping sauce area and prepared to make a dipping dish. Lu Youyou strode after him and patted Dong Yao¡¯s shoulder.¡±Do you need my help with anything?¡±

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361: You said my eyes are pretty


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You gave me something because you wanted me to help you, right? with our rtionship, you really don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡±


    Dong Yao:


    Lu Youyou added, ¡± really? we¡¯re all brothers. If you say the word, I¡¯ll definitely do it for you without a second thought.


    The veins on Dong Yao¡¯s hand that was holding the te were slightly exposed. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your help.¡±


    Lu Youyou tactically leaned back. I don¡¯t deserve it. I can¡¯t ept your gift.


    Dong Yao looked away, scooped a spoonful of beef and chopped celery, and said indifferently, ¡± I bought it for my sister. I identally bought an extra one. You can take it.


    After preparing the dipping sauce, Dong Yao walked past her with a cold face and a te in his hand.


    ¡°Do I look like someone who needs a pocket watch from you?¡± Lu Youyou shouted.


    The blue veins on Dong Yao¡¯s forehead throbbed twice.


    Lu Youyou looked at Dong Yao¡¯s back and pouted.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao had an additional 600000 RMB in her hands, so she took the money and went to her AF club.


    She went there at 11 A. M. On Saturday morning. The courtyard was quiet. She opened the door, walked through the courtyard, and entered the main building. It was still quiet, without a sound.


    Brother Dong is not here?


    She climbed to the third floor and saw that brother Dong¡¯s bedroom door was closed. She knocked on it, but there was no movement from inside. She reached for the doorknob and opened it. It was dark inside.


    The bed rose slightly. Wen Qiao walked over and called out again. Only then did a head pop out from under the nket, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    It turned out that this brother had been sleeping all this time.


    Let him look at the equipment?


    The thief had emptied the house, but he was probably still sleeping.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Wen Qiao.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re here.¡± Brother Dong rubbed his drowsy eyes and leaned out from under the nket. He casually pulled a sweater over his head.¡±What¡¯s up? Are you going to bring those kids over for training today?¡±


    it¡¯s fine. I just wanted to ask if you have any equipment you need. I have some money on hand.


    Brother Dong put on his clothes and ruffled his hair, which was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. ¡°I dock someputers, keyboards, and mouses. I¡¯ll build a gym, a shooting room, or something.¡±


    brother Dong, you¡¯re more professional. You can go and buy them. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.


    Brother Dong pulled open the curtains and the room brightened up.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll order takeaway first.¡±


    Wen Qiao saw a few cans of beer in the trash can beside theputer desk. Brother Dong was living a life with day and night reversed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hire a part-time helper to cook two meals for you every day.¡±


    Brother Dong ordered some takeaway. that¡¯s great. I like spicy food. Can you hire a part-time helper from Sichuan? ¡±


    Wen Qiao made an ¡®OK¡¯ hand gesture. no problem. In addition, I want to recruit a group of youth trainees. Brother Dong, help me check. Someone wille for an interview this afternoon.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The takeaway arrived very quickly. It was pot-fried noodles and beef vermicelli with pickled beans. When brother Dong was eating the noodles, Wen Qiao casually mentioned, ¡± ¡°Brother Dong, you said my eyes were prettyst time.¡±


    Brother Dong took a big mouthful of powder and sighed in satisfaction. ¡°This taste is authentic. Ah, yes, I did say that your eyes are pretty.¡±


    Wen Qiao probed,¡±why did you say that out of the blue?¡± Have you seen eyes that look like mine before?¡±


    Brother Dong raised his head and asked,¡¯huh? No, I just think your eyes are pretty. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a little disappointed. That¡¯s right, how could it be such a coincidence?


    ¡°Nothing, I was just asking.¡±

 Chapter 362

    ?Chapter 362: Coaxing her to go for a checkup


    Trantor: 5496903


    In the afternoon, there were many boys who wanted to enter the AF club as a youth trainee. Without exception, they were all checked by brother Dong to watch thepetition. Wen Qiao saw brother Dong¡¯s serious expression and would asionally shake his head.


    They interviewed more than a dozen applicants in the afternoon. When it ended, it was already past six in the evening. The sky had long turned dark outside. Wen Qiao¡¯s stomach was rumbling with hunger, so she went to a Sichuan restaurant outside the park with brother Dong.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The two of them took their seats, and Wen Qiao poured some barley tea for brother Dong.


    Brother Dong shook his head. their aptitudes are average. They¡¯re not suitable for this job. It¡¯s okay for them to y as amateurs, but they¡¯re far from being professional yers.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned grave.


    She also knew that if they werepared to the Giants in the esports industry, they would be like a younger brother.


    Those who wanted to make some achievements in this industry had all gone to CG, VR, and IG. Those three were the Giants of the e-sports industry and had already achieved a lot.


    Usually, those who came for the interview in FF would be eliminated by those threepanies. It was self-evident how good they were.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Brother Dong shrugged. we¡¯ll look for them slowly. There are bound to be some fish that slipped through the and are despised by the big three. For example, your brother Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. That would really be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Hopefully, if she was lucky, she would be able to recruit at least four to six youth trainees as Reserve members.


    Brother Dong nced at her and smiled. it¡¯s a small matter. Those four boys are at the standard of a regr army. We can slowly choose the reserve soldiers. We¡¯re not going to make do with it. We have to pick the good ones.


    Wen Qiao nodded. after their high school entrance exams are over, they¡¯ll train for a summer break. Then, they¡¯ll participate in the regr autumn season. Hopefully, they¡¯ll be shortlisted.


    ¨C


    Zhou Jing returned to Haicheng very quickly. Fu Nanli personally went to the airport to pick him up, and Zhou Jing was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. I¡¯ve troubled young master Fu to wee me personally. I¡¯m really terrified.


    Fu Nanli cast him a sideways nce, and Zhou Jing hurriedly put on a serious expression. The two of them walked side by side towards the garage.


    I¡¯ve been going through medical records in the country and abroad. I¡¯ve really never seen this illness before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything after you get in the car.¡±


    Even the driver, old Hu, didn¡¯t want to reveal it. The more people in the world knew about her illness, the more danger she would be in.


    ¡°Yes, I know. Did you tell her that you¡¯reing to my ce for a physical examination?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. not yet. She¡¯s very smart. I have to find a reason that won¡¯t let her notice.


    Zhou Jing raised her eyebrows. I¡¯m really curious about her. Judging from your description of her, you¡¯ve fallen for her.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reply, and Zhou Jing knew that he was right.


    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have emotions and desires. It was just that he had never met anyone who could stimte his emotions and desires before.


    He was even more curious about who this girl was.


    With Wen Qiao¡¯s fractured wrist previously, Fu Nanli thought that he could perhaps use that as an excuse to bring her to the hospital for a checkup.


    That night, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to Xiaotang mountain for dinner. The Chinese chef made Cantonese food. Because Wen Qiao had casually praised him thest time she went to Zhong Cheng, Fu Nanli had taken it to heart and felt that she liked this type of food.


    It was early spring, and the sound of the spring water could be heard in the courtyard outside the floor-to-ceiling window. The cold stars in the distant mountains mixed with the lights hanging on the short trees, creating a beautiful scene.


    Fu Nanli picked up a handkerchief from the side and wiped the corners of his mouth, then reached out and gently held her left wrist. ¡°Completely healed?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, I¡¯m done. The doctor said not to use this hand to carry heavy things. It¡¯s basically nothing.


    e with me to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow.

 Chapter 363

    ?


    Chapter 363: We don¡¯t dare to ask


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao put down her silver chopsticks and asked,¡¯huh? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. I just had a checkup, and the doctor said that she¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned over considerately. I still have the CT scan report in the hospital app on my phone. Take a look. He¡¯s really recovering well. He only went for a checkupst week.


    After saying that, she opened the hospital application. Fu Nanli held her hand. let¡¯s go to my private hospital to have another look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.


    Wen Qiao nced at him. your private hospital is impressive, but I¡¯m going to a tertiary Grade A public hospital. It¡¯s also very authoritative.


    Who would like to go to the hospital for no reason?


    He had already checked, and the specialist said that he was fine. Why did he have to do it again?


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± He seemed to be very insistent.


    Wen Qiao thought that if she could make him feel at ease, then she would go to his private hospital for a check-up.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± As she nodded, Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief as well.


    But there was still a problem in front of him.


    If she was asked to do a checkup, she would definitely only need to take a CT scan to check on the injury on her hand. However, what Zhou Jing meant was that she needed to check on her brain and heart, because ording to Fu Nanli¡¯s memories, the doctor had said that her heart rate had been dropping the first time she had fainted.


    So, how could he get her to check his brain and heart without making a sound?


    The next day, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to his private hospital. Li Fang was followed by a young nurse, who instructed, ¡± take miss Wen to get a CT scan and bring the report to my officeter.


    alright, miss Wen. Please follow me.


    The nurse led her into a treatment room and made her stand on an instrument. To these professional doctors and nurses, after a patient entered, they would basically do the same thing. Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t she checking the wrist? The device seemed to be for chest examination.


    Could it be that private hospitals and public hospitals were different?


    He was afraid that he would appear ignorant if he asked. After all, the nurse looked professional and reasonable.


    alright, stand on the device on the right. Lean your head forward as much as possible. Yes, look straight ahead.


    Wen Qiao:


    I didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    After the examination, the nurse led Wen Qiao to Li Fang¡¯s office. director, miss Wen¡¯s checkup is done. I¡¯ll send you the results of her brain and chest scan in a while.


    Li Fang immediately stood up. what brain examination? she only had a fracture in her wrist. She¡¯s here for a follow-up. What are you doing? ¡± Can¡¯t you even do such a small thing?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stuck in the middle and felt a little awkward. She hurriedly tried to persuade Li Fang, ¡± ¡°Forget it, ran ran, the nurse just made a mistake.¡±


    Li Fang pointed at the nurse. you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. You¡¯re wasting young master Fu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s time, which means you¡¯re wasting young master Fu¡¯s time. Go to the Human Resources Department and get your sry.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli, signaling for him to say something. She also tried to persuade Li Fang. doctor li, it¡¯s really fine. We¡¯re not busy. If we made a mistake, we¡¯ll just check again. The nurse might be too busy, please don¡¯t me her.


    Fu Nanli finally stood up and threw a nce at Li Fang. ¡°Since Qiao ¡®er has already said so, don¡¯t make a big fuss. Let her take Qiao¡¯ er to investigate again.¡±


    Only then was Wen Qiao brought to the CT room and had a CT scan of her wrist. The nurse even thanked Wen Qiao, but Wen Qiao quickly said that there was no need to thank her.


    In Li Fang¡¯s office, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do you want little Wen to do with that?¡±

 Chapter 364

    ?


    Chapter 364: Check again when the illness acts up


    Trantor: 5496903


    you shouldn¡¯t know about these things, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. don¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask any more questions. Don¡¯t mention anything about the checkup either,¡± Li Fang said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    The CT scan report on his wrist was quickly passed to Li Fang. Li Fang took a look and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed recovering well. Be careful not to use too much strength in your left hand and let your bones grow properly.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli. I already told you that I¡¯m fine. Why didn¡¯t you believe me? ¡± she asked.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. I¡¯ll only feel at ease after a thorough check. Take a seat first. I still have some things to settle here. Give me a moment.


    Fu Nanli left the office. Wen Qiao was a little puzzled.¡±Does he need to personally handle the private hospital?¡±


    Li Fang chuckled. the hospital belongs to the young master¡¯s family too. There are some important matters that he has to deal with asionally. Xiao Wen, sit down. Do you want to drink something? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, you can go on with your work,¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly said.


    Fu Nanli walked straight into an office at the end of the corridor. The masked Doctor Who had done the brain and heart check on Wen Qiao was Zhou Jing.


    ¡°The moment I saw her, I finally understood why you fell for her.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have the time to discuss how beautiful his girlfriend was with his good friend. His voice sounded a little urgent. is her examination report out yet? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re out,¡± Zhou Jin nodded.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice had a hidden nervousness that even he himself couldn¡¯t detect.


    ¡°Can I say that her brain and heart are in good health?¡± Zhou Jin frowned deeply.


    Fu Nanli had mixed feelings. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy about her health or be sad that he couldn¡¯t find out why she had those symptoms. Or, he should be d that she could only stay by his side if he couldn¡¯t find out.


    His feelings wereplicated and conflicted.


    ¡°Oh, really? Is it very healthy?¡±


    What should he do next?


    Zhou Jing spread the report in front of him. you can read it yourself.


    Fu Nanli picked up the report and studied it carefully.


    Zhou Jing¡¯s fingers gently tapped the table. I¡¯m thinking that maybe I should do another examination when her illness acts up. That would be helpful for my research.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers paused, his expression dark. ¡°I don¡¯t want her illness to act up.¡±


    What excuse could he use to ask him to leave for 13 days? If Qiao ¡®er wanted to see him, what reason did he have to reject her?


    When the elevator door opened, he saw her squatting in the corner and looking at him pitifully. No matter when he thought of this scene, it would always stab him in the heart.


    She would think that he did not want her anymore.


    feyman, if you really want to find the root of the problem, you can¡¯t be overcautious. You have to be ruthless when you need to.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers trembled, and he threw the report on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the country for a while. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and he replied softly, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    After leaving Zhou Jing¡¯s office, Fu Nanli walked down the long corridor.


    The image of Wen Qiao¡¯s aggrieved face when he couldn¡¯t be found in the world after she faked the ne crash still lingered in his mind. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her panic-stricken face when she searched the world for him but couldn¡¯t find him.


    She returned to Li Fang¡¯s office and pushed the door open. She was sitting on the sofa, looking extremely bored, with the spring sunshine shining behind her. Hearing the movement, Wen Qiao immediately turned to look at the door, stood up, and walked towards him. The spring sunshine seemed to follow her light steps. She walked to his side and held his hand.¡±You¡¯re done with your business?¡±


    Fu Nanli sped her hand with the back of his hand, and the two of them walked towards the elevator. mm, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go back.

 Chapter 365

    ?


    Chapter 365:-socialite fundraising


    Trantor: 5496903


    The people on the school¡¯s Board of Directors were all very realistic. The moment Fang duo came to school, the Fang family donated a Schrship Fund of two million Yuan to the school.


    The Board of Directors had also hinted to Yu Shu and Dong Yao, but to no avail.


    Then they couldn¡¯t be med for giving Fang duo all the opportunities.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to mind. then we won¡¯t rely on the school. We¡¯ll just treat ourselves as a non-governmental Folk Music Club. If the school doesn¡¯t give us a chance, we can create one ourselves.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± I¡¯ve opened our club channel on Bilibili. Some of our ensemble works have been uploaded. We have quite a number of fans now. Some self-media and small TV stations want to invite us to perform.


    Chun Xiao: ¡± the president of the new folk Music Club is like a fighter. He seems to want to beat Western music.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± just let her be. Things always reverse when they reach an extreme.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± she seems to have a manager who¡¯s helping her create hype. She¡¯s really hot recently. The title of the most beautiful fairy of folk music has been very popr.


    huh? ¡± Wen Qiao sensed something amiss. did someone help her create hype? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Some images suddenly shed through Wen Qiao¡¯s mind. Previously, Xu Lu had also been praised by people for no reason. Later, Xu Lu stopped, and Fang duo had someone supporting her from behind.


    Why did she feel that he wasing for her?


    He supported Xu Lu because after her identity as mu Yue was exposed, that person seemed to want to support someone to bnce her.


    After that, Xu Lu courted her own death and lost control of herself. She became an abandoned pawn. Fang duo¡¯s return happened to be what they wanted. They probably hit it off and each took what they needed.


    Then, who was it?


    Who wanted to suppress her so badly?


    The first person that came to Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was he Qian. The he family was rich, and he Qian liked Fu Nanli. He Qian definitely didn¡¯t want her to be in the limelight, so she was hiding in the dark, helping him to rise to power and check on her.


    ¡°Do you know whatpany she¡¯s from?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Lu Youyou shook her head. I don¡¯t know about that. However, my friend sent me a photo before this. She entered a television building with a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties. That woman seems to be a manager.


    ¡°Give me the photos, I¡¯ll check.¡±


    Lu Youyou scrolled through it and sent the photo to Wen Qiao.


    After Wen Qiao returned home, she did some research on the inte and found out that this woman was called sister li. She worked at Yihua entertainment and was the manager of Yihua.


    When Xu Lu used her identity as a talented woman to create hype, she did not note that she had an economicpany behind her.


    However, Wen Qiao still managed to find out through some clues that Xu Lu¡¯s previous financialpany was also Yihua entertainment.


    Wen Qiao leaned back in her chair and looked at Yihua Entertainment¡¯swork of connections. It wasplicated and there were many other bigpanies behind it.


    Wen Qiao wanted to dig out some clues rted to the he family, but to no avail. For a moment, she felt that she had walked into a dead end.


    She was certain that it was he Qian. After all, he Qian had been tricked by Fu Nanli previously, and the he family had suffered heavy losses.


    It was reasonable for he Qian to turn around and add to her troubles.


    Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would spend so much money to deal with her.


    Or could it be that woman called Lin mingxiao, who had wanted to pretend to be Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend from the start?


    She heard that she was also quite active and had gathered a lot of resources with the socialites of Haicheng. It was more like the style of those socialites gathering together to cause trouble for her.


    Wen Qiao, you¡¯ve already gotten Fu Nanli, and you¡¯re still thinking of having endless glory? dream on!


    Well, she felt that she had figured out the thoughts of the socialites in Haicheng.

 Chapter 366

    ?


    Chapter 366: Worried that she would be caught


    Trantor: 5496903


    She took the mouse and swiped it on the page of Yihua Entertainment¡¯s industrial andmercial Bureau. The president and legal representative was a woman named he Mei.


    It seemed like he would have to investigate he Mei¡¯s identity and her socialwork.


    She at least needed to know who was secretly causing trouble behind the scenes.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    ¨C


    Ever since he found out that Wen Qiao was a little liar, Fu Nanli had made some arrangements to prevent others from getting hold of her and disclosing this matter to his mother and grandfather.


    It was a Saturday, and Fu Nanli was bringing Wen Qiao to the oil painting banquet hall in the city center to attend a dinner party.


    The oil painting hall was brightly lit with dark golden lights. In front of the ivory-white corridor pirs, a ck Maybach slowly came to a stop. The doorman immediately went forward to open the door. Fu Nanli alighted from the car, walked around the car to the other side, and opened the door for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a long ck coat that reached her ankles. She was in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms, and under the Vanity Fair¡¯s night sky, there was an additional touch of her beautiful and charming clothes.


    After entering the oil painting hall, Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao take off her outer coat. Inside, she was wearing a champagne gold mermaid-tail dress, revealing her fair and slender arms, and her figure was exquisite and well-proportioned.


    As soon as he entered, he bumped into Lin mingshu and the group of Sea city¡¯s socialites.


    The women were all dressed in expensive jewelry, and when they saw Wen Qiao, their gazes instantly became aggressive.


    What about Wen Qiao?


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was in the man¡¯s arms, like a weak and boneless cmity.


    By Fu Nanli¡¯s side, she would always forget that she was a Man of Steel and bones who could carry a bucket of drinking water up to the fifth floor without panting.


    Perhaps it was because Fu Nanli was too powerful that her strength seemed insignificant in front of him.


    Qin bei led the way. young master, let¡¯s go to the second floor.


    Fu Nanli walked in with Wen Qiao in his arms. In front of them, Qin bei was stopped by Lin mingxiao and the group of Haicheng¡¯s socialites.


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks, wanting to see what Lin mingxiao was up to this time.


    Lin mingxiao and the other socialites stood in front of Wen Qiao, blocking her way. They red at Wen Qiao like tigers watching their prey. Wen Qiao touched her neck.


    Sisters, this is no fun. Even if I abdicate my position, the seat next to Fu Nanli won¡¯t be yours.


    Why did he have to block them again and again?


    Lin mingxiao got straight to the point. young master Fu, I promise you that Wen Qiao definitely took advantage of your amnesia and lied that she¡¯s your girlfriend. She¡¯s a big liar through and through.


    With Qin bei in between them, Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Lin Mingqian panicked. we¡¯ve met several times. I¡¯m Lin Mingqian. I have evidence. I hired a private detective to investigate Wen Qiao. I have a lot of evidence in my hands. Young master Fu, I¡¯ll never lie to you. You have to believe me!


    The few socialites behind him were also staring at Fu Nanli with all sorts of sincere looks, pointing at Wen Qiao. ¡°She¡¯s a liar, she¡¯s up to no good. Young master Fu, you can¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.¡±


    She persuaded him patiently and kindly.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was really unpardonable.


    Qin bei, ¡± Fu Nanli said, ¡± I¡¯m paying you your sry. Can¡¯t you even stop a few women? ¡±


    ¡°Please make way for our young master to go to the second floor,¡± Qin bei immediately said.


    Two more bodyguards walked up from behind. Lin mingshu and her good friends could only watch as Fu Nanli carried Huo Shui up the spiral staircase that was carved with flowers.


    Wen Qiao turned around and nced at them, her heart still palpitating with fear.


    However, in the eyes of these socialites, this was a provocative look.

 Chapter 367

    ?


    Chapter 367: Personally erasing the evidence


    Trantor: 5496903


    Qin bei and a few other bodyguards tried their best to stop the women from leaving, and only then did they go upstairs, exhausted.


    ¡°That Wen Qiao is truly a Vixen through and through.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just look at how arrogant she is.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to stand next to young master Fu.¡±


    she¡¯s not only standing next to young master Fu, but young master Fu is also holding her in his arms. I¡¯m so angry!


    ¡°Lin mingchen, what do you think we should do now? You hired a detective to investigate so much evidence, but young master Fu doesn¡¯t even want to take a look at it. Tell me, what should we do?¡±


    Lin mingxiao was also puzzled.¡±The rumors outside say that the fu family¡¯s eldest young master is ck-bellied and wise. Did that Wen Qiao give him some kind of curse? Why is he so obedient to that Little Vixen?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? What are you going to do with your evidence?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something, I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Lin mingxiao said impatiently.


    She carried the high hopes of all the socialites in Haicheng who were in love with Fu Nanli. She had to rip off the little Vixen¡¯s mask.


    In the private room on the second floor, the two of them sat down for a while before Fu Nanli bid for two paintings and gifted them to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao:


    It was hot.


    Can I not take it?


    One painting is a million, I don¡¯t dare to take it.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± previously, I saw that your drawing wasn¡¯t bad. I thought that you would like these works of art. That¡¯s why I bid for two for you to y with.


    Wen Qiao braced herself and said, ¡± I feel that the ce you¡¯re staying at is the perfect ce to hang those two paintings. I¡¯ll bring them to your ce to hang them up. Every time I go there, I¡¯ll slowly admire them.


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    The oil painting Hall¡¯s owner personally sent them out. The banquet hall was packed with people, and many people looked in their direction. Fu Nanli was in the same posture as when he came.


    The envy, jealousy, and hatred in the eyes of the socialites who admired Fu Nanli fermented in the oil painting hall on this spring day, and all of them were dejected.


    Just as Lin mingxiao was thinking of a way to pass the information she had collected to young master Fu, she saw young master Fu¡¯s bodyguard, Qin bei, running towards her. She was moved and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Miss Lin, is that so?¡± Qin bei asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin mingshu could not hide her excitement.


    our young master asked if you carried the evidence you collected with you.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lin mingxiao quickly took out a USB from her bag. ¡°Young master Fu, do you believe me? The evidence is all in here.¡±


    is this the only copy? ¡± Qin bei took the USB.


    ¡°Yes, just this one.¡±


    ¡°The young master asked which detective you hired.¡±


    Lin mingchen did not suspect anything and gave Qin bei the contact information of the detective. ¡°Young master Fu, do you want to ask the detective yourself?¡±


    The little liar can¡¯t run away.


    She was just one step ahead of her and lied to young master Fu, but she really thought of herself as the real wife. Who gave her the face?


    thank you, ¡± Qin bei said with a smile. I¡¯ll take these back and show them to young master.


    ¡°Has young master Fu already started to have doubts?¡± Lin mingxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    After all, they had known each other for such a long time. The little fox must have given herself away. With young master Fu¡¯s wisdom, how could she deceive him?


    Qin bei smiled. it¡¯s not my ce to ask too much about young master¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll take the things first.


    That night, Fu Nanli sent Wen Qiao home, and Qin bei passed the USB sh drive and the detective¡¯s contact details to his young master.


    Fu Nanli inserted the USB drive into hisputer and browsed through the evidence they had gathered one by one. He shook his head as he read. This little scammer wanted to deceive people and actually left behind so many hidden dangers. He wanted to personally erase these hidden dangers so that no one would be able to find any evidence.

 Chapter 368

    ?


    Chapter 368:-this is called ttering


    Trantor: 5496903


    Finally, he gave the detective a call.


    Hello, ran ran. I heard that your agency is the best Detective Agency in Haicheng and is quite famous in the circle.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. Is there anything we can do for you, Sir?¡± From murder cases to wife cheating and catching adulterers, our society has aplete set of services.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need you to do. There¡¯s just one thing I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the other party was stunned.


    if there¡¯s anyone else who wants to investigate Wen Qiao, don¡¯t ept it. Otherwise, your society will only be able to live in the mouths of the people.


    To put it bluntly, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you bankrupt.


    ¡°May I ask who you are, Yueyue?¡±


    I¡¯m fu Nanli.


    The other party was dumbfounded.


    yes, yes, yes. I understand, Mr. Fu. This is rted to your girlfriend, so we won¡¯t ept any more business.


    The waters of the wealthy ss ran deep, and they did not dare to risk their lives to get involved in these Muddy Waters.


    Lin mingxiao waited for a full seven to eight days, but there was no news. Every socialite who invested money in her to get Wen Qiao called her to ask about the situation.


    Lin mingxiao could onlyfort them one by one. ¡°Young master Fu already knows that she¡¯s a little liar, so he¡¯ll definitely kick her away. If you don¡¯t tell her, are you going to wait for the new year?¡±


    The group of socialites couldn¡¯t help but go to the bar to celebrate.


    Fu Nanli rarely set foot in such ces, but Fu Cheng was someone who loved to y. Moreover, he wanted to try his best to understand what children of Wen Qiao¡¯s age liked to y, so he agreed to Fu Cheng¡¯s invitation and brought Wen Qiao along to LA bar.


    And so, Lin mingxiao saw Fu Nanli, who was dressed casually, walking past their private room with Wen Qiao.


    The group of socialites seemed to have detectors installed in their eyes. When Fu Nanli walked over, they immediately leaned against the door and stuck their heads out to take a look.


    It¡¯s really Fu Nanli.


    ¡°The one beside him is still that Little Vixen, Wen Qiao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Wen Qiao, no doubt about it!¡±


    Everyone turned around to look at Lin mingxiao, and they were all flustered and exasperated. didn¡¯t you say that the detective this time was very impressive and had collected a lot of evidence that could kill Wen Qiao in one fell swoop? ¡±


    Lin mingxiao was puzzled. I¡¯m sure. Young master Fu will be angry when he sees the evidence.


    She had spent a lot of money and the detective Agency had spent half a year to collect all the evidence.


    What do you mean angry from embarrassment? just now, when we were walking on t ground, young master Fu even told that Little Vixen to stop ying with her phone and pay attention to her feet. He was practically holding her in his hands for fear of falling.


    Lin mingshu frowned,¡±I¡¯m suspecting ran ran.¡±


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡±


    I suspect that young master Fu is nning to bide his time. It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s someone else behind Wen Qiao. Young master Fu is nning to cast a long line to catch the big fish. The more he Pampers her, the more arrogant she will be. In the end, she will expose her own shorings. In ancient times, emperors always treated their favored concubines like this. This is called overpraising.


    The socialites thought about it and felt that it made sense.


    then let¡¯s slowly wait for Wen Qiao to be kicked away by young master Fu.


    ¡°That day will definitelye.¡±


    she¡¯s really audacious to plot against young master Fu. No one can protect her now. The ending should be quite tragic.


    ¡°I heard that Fu Jiang went to prison because he failed to harm young master Fu. Instead, he was caught by young master Fu.¡±


    and the he family. I heard that they have some connections with young master Fu.


    Lin mingxiao waved his hand. don¡¯t spread such baseless rumors.


    what we mean is, if she offends young master Fu, she won¡¯t have a good ending. This Wen Qiao, she¡¯s just waiting to be in big trouble.


    Wen Qiao, who was being anticipated to be in trouble, sat on the sofa and took the fruit wine that Fu Nanli had personally made for her. ¡°Let¡¯s take a sip and see.¡±

 Chapter 369

    ?


    Chapter 369: Ordered around as a servant


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao held her phone in one hand and took the fruit wine in the other, her eyes never leaving the screen.


    Because Youyou had mentioned in the group about holding a small-scale concert, she had to reply to her asionally.


    Wen Qiao took a sip and pursed her lips. it¡¯s good.


    It was a little perfunctory.


    Fu Nanli crossed his long legs and sat beside her, feeling a little puzzled. Was a phone that nice to look at?


    His phone was only used to make phone calls and to chat with her on WeChat. He didn¡¯t seem to have much use for other functions.


    Why was Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes glued to her phone?


    Wen Qiao was drinking fruit wine while replying Youyou¡¯s question with one hand, not noticing the burning gaze from the side.


    Fu Nanli stared at her for about twenty minutes, but she didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    From then on, he realized that the phone seemed to be more attractive than him. He walked to the small bar in the private room gloomily, and Fu Cheng mixed a ss of wine for him. you¡¯re very busy, little friend.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. His tone was slightly depressed and even a little aggrieved.


    Fu Chengughed,¡¯brother, are you jealous? Are you jealous of a phone?¡±


    Fu Nanli took a sip of whiskey and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡±


    Fu Cheng shrugged. I think it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s pretty worth it.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief when she finally agreed to hold a small concert in a small theater with her club members.


    They would be officially selling tickets on the ticketing website. The venue could amodate a thousand people, so he wondered how many people woulde to watch their performance.


    Also, she felt that she could eliminate Lin mingxiao from the list of people who supported Fang duo from behind the scenes. Lin mingxiao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could hold back and hide in the back. If she had any evidence, she couldn¡¯t wait to hand it over to Fu Nanli.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli trusted her wholeheartedly and didn¡¯t believe Lin mingxiao¡¯s evidence.


    If Lin mingxiao was excluded, then he Qian was the only one left.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t think he Qian was capable of doing that.


    He Qian was also a straightforward person.


    She sent the photo of he Mei, the president of Yihua entertainment to Yu Shu,¡±Sis, help me investigate this person when you have time.¡±


    Yu Shu continued to tease Wen Qiao, but ever since the incident with the famous painting, she was in awe of this girl who was a year younger than her.


    With just one sentence from Wen Qiao, he had to get this matter done for her, regardless of the cost.


    Moreover, it was a small case like investigating a person.


    Wen Qiao kept her phone and saw Fu Nanli sitting on the bar chair, drinking wine. She hurriedly walked over.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli shot her a nce. you¡¯re finally done chatting? ¡±


    Her voice was full of resentment.


    Wen Qiao knew that she had been busy chatting with Lu Youyou and the others all along the way, so she hurriedly offered, ¡± ¡°Brother Nanli, are your shoulders sore? Shall I help you massage it?¡±


    Fu Cheng,¡±I should be under the car, not loitering around in the car.¡±


    The waiter who had brought things into the private room opened the door. Through the crack of the door, Lin mingxiao, who happened to pass by, saw Wen Qiao attentively massaging Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulders. She let out a light chuckle and hurriedly rushed back to her own private room.


    ¡°Great discovery! Young master Fu has been ordering that little fox around like a servant in private, and Wen Qiao is helping him massage his shoulders and legs in the private room.¡±


    The socialites felt at ease.


    Well, she came from a poor family and didn¡¯t mind being humble. Even if young master Fu didn¡¯t know that she was a little liar, he must have just been ying with her and enjoying the feeling of having someone obey Him unconditionally.


    After all, these socialites all had their own personalities.

 Chapter 370

    ?


    Chapter 370: The only variable in life


    Trantor: 5496903


    He merely massaged her shoulders twice before Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man. With a gentle tug, she sat on hisp.


    Fu Cheng: ¡± fine, I¡¯ll be more tactful. Brother, you two take your time. I¡¯m next door.


    The high chair had been lowered by him so that it was more convenient for her to sit on hisp.


    ¡°The phone looks good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Youyou and the others about the school. It¡¯s serious business.¡±


    ¡°You spend more time with Lu Youyou and the others than with me. Why do you have to chat with her when you¡¯re with me?¡±


    Lu Youyou,¡±I feel a chill on my neck. I got shot again.¡±


    ¡°I just happened to be in a hurry, so I made it in time.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s rough fingers caressed the corners of her lips. ¡°You¡¯re pretty busy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t chat with them when I¡¯m with you in the future,¡± Wen Qiao quickly said.


    Look at how fast she¡¯s improving. She¡¯s slowly gaining experience and knows what he wants to hear.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression finally eased up a little, and he caressed her face. This child had finally learned to be more understanding of others.


    When they were leaving the bar, Wen Qiao was once again protected in the arms of the big boss and left with the bodyguards.


    The socialites were no longer envious of Wen Qiao. After all, she was a noble in front of others, but she suffered behind others. What was there to be envious of?


    When she followed him to the entrance of the bar, she saw Fu Nanli opening the door for Wen Qiao and sending her to the car with his hand on the roof of the car. His actions were all filled with love, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour inside.


    That was Fu Nanli they were talking about. It was worth it to suffer behind his back.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to be young master Fu¡¯s ve in exchange for a chance to be his girlfriend?


    ¨C


    After sending Wen Qiao home, Fu Nanli went to Xiaotang Hill, because Fu Chuan and Qin bei had found some clues regarding the matter of the previous Inders.


    After entering the small Tangshan private room, Fu Chuan took out a stack of photos. the Inders who leaked the news to Fu Jiang were found in a small hotel in pattaya, Southeast Asia. When they were found, they were already dead. They seemed to have suffered from heart problems. It¡¯s unknown if they had heart problems or if they were drugged.


    huh? ¡± Fu Nanli suddenly narrowed his eyes. the lead is broken? ¡±


    If the Inders were just trying to make money by providing clues to Fu Jiang, there was no need for him to continue investigating.


    The only thing he was worried about was whether there was someone behind the Inders who had instructed him to do so. Fu Jiang was a very good cover-up.


    ¡°Also, if there is really a mastermind behind this, is this person targeting me or Qiao Qiao?


    He would not be able to sleep at night if this matter was not investigated clearly.


    Fu Chuan whispered a few more words to him, and a cold glint appeared in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes.¡±Do you have any evidence?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll go and verify it.


    after you¡¯ve found any evidence, ¡± Fu Nanli said, ¡± bide your time and see what he¡¯s up to.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    Fu Chuan left and he was left alone in the room again. Only a floormp was turned on. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his back looking a little lonely and his expression a little murderous.


    If they were only targeting him, it would be fine. The business world¡¯s mutual deception and sophistry could be under his control.


    However, if they were here for Qiao ¡®er ...


    Zhou Fu¡¯s n had to be put on the agenda.


    He was a little depressed, and Zhou Jing couldn¡¯t really cure her. She could only do a check on her when she was unconscious, so that it would be convenient for him to study this strange disease.


    It was still unknown whether the research could produce any results.


    Everything in the future was an unknown to him. In the twenty years of his life, everything went ording to his n.


    Wen Qiao was the only variable in his life.


    ¨C

 Chapter 371

    ?


    Chapter 371: How do you n to slip away?


    Trantor: 5496903


    The next day, Wen Qiao finished her morning sses and didn¡¯t have any in the afternoon. Yu Shu sent her a message: [ he Mei has entered a gym at the third bridge. Do you want toe over and keep an eye on her? ]


    Wen Qiao replied with an [ OK ].


    They hurried to arge gym on the third bridge. Thedy at the front desk weed them warmly and selected a coach for them to exin.


    Wen Qiao gave Yu Shu a look, and Yu Shu said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    The fitness coach had a look of anticipation on his face. The remaining girl was very beautiful, and he was naturally overjoyed to be able to stay in the same room with her.


    After Yu Shu left, Wen Qiao was left alone in the reception room. The coach exined to Wen Qiao with the booklet in his hand, ¡± ¡°Sister, do you want to shape it? Or do you want to lose weight? I can see that you¡¯re very slim, so you don¡¯t need to lose weight, right?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s shape it,¡± Wen Qiao replied perfunctorily.


    Actually, the lines of her arms and legs were already very beautiful.


    The fitness coach suddenly became excited. sister, you have to hire a professional private coach for body shaping. If you teach him well, your body will be very tall and full of energy.


    Wen Qiao gave a perfunctory smile.


    ¡°Can I see your conditions?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Can I pinch your arm?¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her. This coach wasn¡¯t that bold and unscrupulous.


    Wen Qiao shrugged and stretched out her arm. The coach gave it a squeeze. yes, it doesn¡¯t have muscles. Fitness isn¡¯t just limited to men these days. Many women also pay a lot of attention to fitness. This way, if they encounter any problems, they can solve it by themselves, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have muscles, I¡¯m quite strong,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The coach chuckled. you¡¯re just a youngdy. How strong can you be? when the hoodlum hugged you, you couldn¡¯t break free at all. Do you know that? ¡±


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window of the reception room, Wen Qiao saw Yu Shu walking towards her quickly and even made an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. She thought that Yu Shu was fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything suitable for me in your gym,¡± she said to the coach.


    As they spoke, they had already reached the door. The coach was getting anxious. With such a beautiful girl working out under him, he would be more motivated to do his job.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t go.¡±


    He pressed down on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, and she instinctively reached out to grab the fitness instructor.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the muscr fitness coach, who was 180 centimeters tall and weighed 88 kilograms, was thrown to the ground by Wen Qiao with a shoulder throw.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man lying on the ground and smiled. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m very strong. Do you still want to be my coach?¡±


    The coach was dumbfounded. He quickly waved his hands.¡±No, ran ran, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s limbs looked slender and weak, but her strength was terrifying.


    Wen Qiao and Yu Shu quickly left the gym and got into the Jeep.


    ¡°How did you get it done so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I got coach he Mei¡¯s WeChat, let¡¯s chat on WeChat,¡± Yu Shu said as she drove.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    a rich woman like he Mei and her friends will probably introduce her to a beauty salon, a beautician, and a fitness coach. I¡¯ll ask around and see if there are any names you¡¯re familiar with.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. for a high-ss fitness club like this, the coach should be very tight-lipped, right? ¡±


    Yu Shu raised her eyebrows. you don¡¯t understand. I teased him until he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He told me the secret, didn¡¯t he? ¡±


    ¡°How do you n to slip away?¡± Wen Qiao asked seriously.

 Chapter 372

    ?


    Chapter 372: 108 ways to flirt with men


    Trantor: 5496903


    Yu Shu patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love, so I don¡¯t know how to flirt with men, but you do, don¡¯t you? Young master Fu ispletely smitten by you. Just give me a few tricks, and I¡¯ll go back to support that fitness coach. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t take him down.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Wow, sister, you really entrusted the wrong person.


    However, since Yu Shu had asked for it, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    However, she couldn¡¯t possibly tell Yu Shu about her experience as a scammer and say that she had taken advantage of Fu Nanli¡¯s amnesia to imnt a preconceived notion of ¡®I¡¯m your girlfriend¡¯ into him before she sessfully rose to the position.


    She sat up straight on the bed and searched for ¡®how to flirt with a man¡¯ on the inte.


    He would not have known if he did not search for it, but when he did, he was shocked to find that there were a lot of suggestions on the inte. There were even a few websites that were not very harmonious.


    She picked a few posts that were more serious and popr, then forwarded the links to Yu Shu.


    He had never expected this.


    She identally sent it to the wrong message and ended up sending it to Fu Nanli¡¯s WeChat.


    The title was very sensational: ¡± 108 styles of men. If you learn these, there¡¯s no man you can¡¯t seduce!


    Less than three seconds after she sent the message, Wen Qiao realized that she had sent it to the wrong person. Her heart trembled and she panicked, wanting to delete it but identally clicked delete.


    Mm, very good.


    ¡®I¡¯m finished.¡¯


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. Wen Qiao was a little apprehensive. He did receive it and felt speechless, not knowing how to reply.


    Or did he not see this message yet?


    Hoping for a fluke, Wen Qiao immediately put on her clothes, left the house, and headed straight for Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. She walked there, exhaled at the door, and reached out to key in the password. She then peeked her head in quietly. It was quiet inside. His captain¡¯s luggage was still at the entrance leading to the living room, and she didn¡¯t see the captain¡¯s cap.


    Wen Qiao removed her shoes and rushed into the living room without even changing into her slippers.


    His phone was on the low table in front of the sofa.


    Wen Qiao seemed to have seen hope. She strode over, picked up his phone, and swiped it up. She needed to enter the password.


    She knelt on the ground, frowning as she thought for a moment. Then, she entered his birthday, 0818.


    ¨C Input error.


    She then entered his flight number 1005.


    ¨C Input error


    What other password could there be?


    She tried to enter 1027, her birthday.


    The page lit up. It was really her birthday. She was slightly dazed. She opened WeChat and saw that she was the top message on his WeChat.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers trembled in agitation. Just as she was about to reach out to delete it, a hand suddenly reached over to her waist, and his voice was close to her ear.¡±The 108 ways to seduce men?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand trembled, and her phone fell onto the carpet. She turned around guiltily to see Fu Nanli half-kneeling behind her, one arm around her waist as he looked at her with raised brows.


    He was still wearing the captain¡¯s uniform and had not taken off his Hat in Time. He was half-kneeling behind her and squinting at her. The temptation of the uniform made her feel that she hadmitted an unforgivable crime.


    Mr. Captain, I know I was wrong!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk?¡± Wen Qiaoughed.


    She looked down and saw that he was wearing slippers. Perhaps she was too focused on his phone and did not notice the footsteps, or perhaps he had a bad taste and was deliberately tiptoeing to scare her.


    108 ways to seduce men. If you master this, there¡¯s no man you can¡¯t seduce.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ears were a little red, and her expression was a little awkward.


    What was going on?


    He raised his hand and touched her red earlobe. Wen Qiao, exin. What do you mean? ¡±

 Chapter 373

    ?


    Chapter 373: Sent to the wrong address


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao smiled guiltily at him,¡¯I said I sent it to the wrong person? Do you believe me?¡±


    The man stood up with his arm around her waist. Wen Qiao¡¯s feet felt light as he carried her up and ced her on the sofa. The moment she looked up, she saw Fu Nanli holding onto the sofa¡¯s armrest with his other hand by her side. She waspletely wrapped in his embrace. The moment she lifted her head, she would be able to touch the tip of his nose.


    ¡°Who were you nning to send it to?¡± He spoke in a low voice, as if he was touching the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose. His voice seemed to be murmuring.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare to move. Her eyes darted around as she pondered and spected on what she should say to make Fu Nanli happy.


    After thinking about it, he decided to tell the truth so that his lies wouldn¡¯t be full of loopholes.


    ¡°I was going to send it to Yu Shu.¡± Wen Qiao innocently used her gaze to look at him, her eyes full of sincerity.


    It was especially alluring.


    ¡°Yushu?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were a little confused.


    Wen Qiao,¡¯brother Nanli, can you be more attentive? Yu Shu, we¡¯re from the Folk Music Club. You even went to her house to persuade her Grandpa to let her brother join the club.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that person.¡±


    ¡°Why would I send it to her?¡±


    Wen Qiao carefully ced her hand on his shoulder, testing his mood. I suspect that someone is supporting someone from our school and trying to suppress me. It was Xu Lu before, and now it¡¯s Fang duo. Someone even went to Song Yu but was rejected. I just want to find out who is supporting those people and why they are targeting me.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was he angry?


    There was nothing wrong with this statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take risks again? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Last time, he was relieved that she knew to look for him if something happened. Now that she had encountered such a situation and put herself in danger, what did a boyfriend not have to do? Didn¡¯t the influential boyfriend have no confidence in his ability?


    ¡°I can¡¯t always ask you for help,¡± Wen Qiao said softly.


    Even if they were really a couple, they shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    He was strong, but she was not weak.


    He was busy with work, and she wasn¡¯t the kind of weak and helpless little girl who would ask for help from her boyfriend whenever something happened.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± His tone was domineering, and he seemed to be unwilling to let her off.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingersnded on his neck, gently caressing it. you¡¯re very busy. You have your own things to do. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡± His rough thumb gently grazed her cheek.


    The dim yellow light gently swept down from the brim of the hat. His eyes were deep, and his tone was solemn. He did not seem to be joking at all.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart swelled up, she was touched.


    ¡°I only went to the gym with Yushu and found Yihua¡¯s President, he Mei¡¯s fitness coach. I wouldn¡¯t do anything dangerous.¡±


    She would only do it if she had absolute confidence in protecting herself.


    ¡°And then? What are you guys nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Yu Shu said she wanted to hook up with the coach and ask him if he Mei had introduced any friends to her.¡±


    ¡°Hook up?¡±


    yes, she doesn¡¯t know how to, so I found some popr science on the inte and wanted to send it to her. I didn¡¯t expect that my hand would tremble and I sent the wrong message. It¡¯s your fault for sending me the message at that time.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes, half-kneeling by her legs. ¡°How did the higher-ups teach you?¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up her phone, opened the link, and showed it to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Read it to me.¡±

 Chapter 374

    ?


    Chapter 374: Is it useful?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao could only bite the bullet and read them out to him one by one, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take the initiative to strike up a conversation when you see a man. Use your personal charm to attract the other party¡¯s attention.


    Don¡¯t pester the other party often, keep them at arm¡¯s length, be hot and cold at times, and arouse the other party¡¯s interest.


    Understand the other party¡¯s likes and hobbies, create coincidences, y hard to get, wee if you want to refuse, return the favor, create opportunities to return the favor, ask about the other party¡¯s well-being more often, and be an appropriate little woman.¡±


    As she spoke, Fu Nanli sat down beside her. do you think these guides on the inte are useful? ¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly. With her limited experience, she nodded. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s still useful.¡±


    ¡°Have you tried to do it?¡±


    ¡°No, Zhenzhen, No.¡±


    She was being pushed forward by the situation, how could she be in the mood to y hard to get?


    She had always stayed by his side, afraid that he would abandon her.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed that he did not have any self-respect.


    He pinched her face. yes, don¡¯t listen to the guidelines on the inte. Don¡¯t y hard to get and keep your distance. These are not good.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    She lowered her gaze and saw that he was still wearing the captain¡¯s uniform, the buttons buttoned all the way to his neck. did you juste back? ¡±


    yes, I flew with Xu Shen and passed the assessment. I¡¯ve been promoted to Captain.


    Wen Qiao felt that his buttons were fastened too tightly, so she reached out to help him unbutton his shirt. Her fingers seemed to have touched his Adam¡¯s apple, but Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were turbulent as he grabbed her hand.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel suffocated?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as he looked at her. Worried that she would let her imagination run wild, he pinched her fingers.¡±Do you understand men?¡±


    How could Wen Qiao understand?


    She was a top straight girl who didn¡¯t know how to flirt and didn¡¯t have the sensitivity of a little girl at all.


    ¡°If you touch me, I¡¯ll have some thoughts.¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him, confused. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and bit her lip. ¡°I want your thoughts.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s body went limp and she was pressed onto the sofa.


    ......


    The doorbell rang, and Fu Nanli cursed softly. Knowing that there weren¡¯t many people at his ce, he didn¡¯t reply and continued to focus on kissing the person whose face was already so red that it was dripping blood.


    Her phone rang. It was Xu Shen.


    Wen Qiao reached out and pushed him. answer it. It might be something at work.


    Fu Nanli supported himself with one hand by her side and took the call. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Shen¡¯s enthusiastic voice was heard, and there was an echo. ¡°Captain, um, I¡¯ve ordered delivery from DL. I¡¯m here for a gathering with my crew. They¡¯re already at your doorstep.¡±


    I¡¯m not home. Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. I¡¯m not home.


    ¡°Ah? In order to thank you for cultivating me, I, Qianqian,¡±


    ¡°Bro Shen is already at the door, just let him in,¡± Wen Qiao said softly.


    Young master Fu narrowed his eyes at her. Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was innocent. Was she wrong again?


    Xu Shen was still talking. sister ran and the others are here too. Captain, from now on, you can only fly once a month. We¡¯ll have less chance to see you. This ran ran.


    At this point, Fu Nanli got up from Wen Qiao with a gloomy face. Wen Qiao immediately sat up and watched as Fu Nanli walked to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Shen saw that his captain¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡±


    The captain had just flown back, probably wanting to sleep.

 Chapter 375

    ?


    Chapter 375: I¡¯m disturbing the couple


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli swept a nce at the people outside. Everyone in the flight crew had gathered. He heaved a deep sigh.¡±Since you¡¯re here,e in.¡±


    Xu Shen carefully led them in. Captain, do you want to change into slippers? ¡±


    ¡°No need, juste in.¡±


    The few of them entered the living room and saw Wen Qiao, who was blushing and her hair was slightly messy. It was only then that they realized that they had disturbed the couple¡¯s time together.


    Wouldn¡¯t the captain be angry?


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we leave today and not disturb you?¡± Xu shenqian said nervously.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you leaving?¡± Young master Fu¡¯s voice was sinister.


    Xu Shen broke out in a cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao tugged at his hand, indicating for him not to be so cold. They were all his staff and were usually very cooperative with him in his work, so why was he so fierce to them?


    Xu Shen was used to his captain¡¯s coldness and quickly said, ¡± I met a delivery man in the elevator, so I brought him up. I¡¯ll go to the dining room to decorate it.


    Zhao Yuan, a few air stewardesses, and a flight attendant also said,¡±We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    He quickly moved away from the high pressure.


    Wen Qiao wanted to get off the sofa,¡±I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, and she fell into his arms.


    ¡°No need, no need. Xiao Wen, please apany the captain.¡± The flight crew quickly waved their hands.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at the man beside her. don¡¯t be angry. They just want to hang out with you.


    Was Fu Nanli angry? He was just unhappy that these people chose the wrong time and interrupted his intimate moment with Qiao ¡®er.


    Soon, the dining table was set up. The bottom of the double pot was ced on the induction stove, and the side dishes were ced on the table. There were beef, mutton, tripe, various meatballs, vegetables, and so on. There were also sauce tes with rich colors that looked very appetizing.


    Fu Nanli was pulled over by Wen Qiao and sat down at the side with her. After he sat down, the others also took their seats.


    Thus, only the main seat was left empty.


    Xu Shen looked at the main seat, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He said carefully, ¡± ¡°Captain, you should take the seat.¡±


    Fu Nanli picked up his chopsticks and shot him a nce. ¡°Why, you want to sit with Qiao ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°Why? why?¡± Xu Shenughed.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Xu Shen sat down as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Then, he picked up a can of beer from the ground and looked at his Captain with a smile. ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly reached out her hand. something to drink. I¡¯ll have a can.


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand. you don¡¯t have to drink it. I¡¯ll drink a can.


    Xu Shen quickly handed out the drinks to everyone enthusiastically. Wen Qiao looked at him and said, ¡± I can¡¯t do red wine, but I can do beer.


    The young master of the fu family shot her a nce, and Wen Qiao immediately shut her mouth. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink.


    Everyone criticized silently, what a strict control.


    ¡°Alright, the pot¡¯s boiling. You can put the dishes in now,¡± Xu Shen said enthusiastically.


    He picked up the serving chopsticks and pushed in some meatballs, meat, and frozen tofu.


    ¡°This tripe will be fine after being scalded.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a bite, then nced at Fu Nanli¡¯s can of beer, pursing her lips.


    Fu Nanli picked it up and brought it to her mouth. ¡°You can only have one sip.¡±


    A smile immediately appeared in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth to see Fu Nanli supporting the back of her head with his hand. He lifted the beer can and fed her a mouthful.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The clean freak young master was sharing a bottle of beer with Xiao Wen.


    This was true love.


    Wen Qiao took a sip and smacked her lips. ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡±


    Xu Shen: ¡± it¡¯s fine to let her drink a little. If she¡¯s drunk, she can just sleep in your house.

 Chapter 376

    ?


    Chapter 376: Rainbow fart


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart stirred. He didn¡¯t know why he had insisted on not letting her drink for so long.


    It wasn¡¯t harmful to drink a little, and she even looked dazed and cute when she drank.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Qiao watched as she licked her lips. He coughed lightly and reached out his hand.¡±Then give her a can.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She happily took the can that Fu Nanli had opened for her and impatiently took a sip, looking at him with a smile.¡±It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°If your face feels hot, then don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli used the serving chopsticks to help her pick up some food. It was feeding mode again. He was picky and only ate two mouthfuls before focusing on feeding her.


    The atmosphere at the banquet gradually warmed up. Fu Nanli would asionally chat with Xu Shen about work. ¡°Being cautious is the first priority.¡±


    yes, I know, ¡± Xu Shen said seriously. I won¡¯t Sully your reputation.


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli continued. you must always keep the safety of the passengers as your work objective.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few young air stewardesses were whispering to each other.


    ¡°The captain and Xiao Wen are really in love.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I feel that the captain really dotes on little Wen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wen is worth it. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Zhao Xi nced at them and snorted. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t discuss this in front of the captain.¡±


    ¡°Sister che, the captain doesn¡¯t mind us saying this.¡±


    Zhao Yang nodded. The captain did not dislike this.


    After a short while, Wen Qiao finished a can of beer. The hotpot was a little more vorful, and Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth was very dry. While Fu Nanli and Xu Shen were discussing work matters, she shot a look at sister ran, who was sitting opposite her, signaling for her to get her another can.


    Zhao Yuan took a can from under the table and gave it to her.


    Wen Qiao was like a hamster who had stolen food, as she sneakily opened another can.


    There was always a sound when opening a can. Fu Nanli turned to look at her.


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    ¡°Hehe, Yingluo.¡±


    Zhao Qian¡¯s heart trembled.


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli stroked her head. do you feel drunk? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    Thus, she drank another can. Zhao Yuan watched as the little girl¡¯s eyes gradually became nk and unfocused, and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, don¡¯t waste your time and stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sister ran.¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand.


    Dinner was over. Xu Shen said, ¡± Captain, I think Xiao Wen is a little drunk. Let¡¯s clean up the table. You guys go to the living room first.


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder and started to whisper, ¡± ¡°Our big brother Nan Li, the heroic Captain, I really feel honored to be with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we all admire you very much, Captain,¡± everyone replied.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli coquettishly. it¡¯s true. I¡¯m really proud of you.


    Her face was red, and her eyes were watery. She put her hand on his shoulder and rubbed his arm, saying in a soft voice that she was proud of him.


    How could he still hold back?


    Sure enough, he liked the words she said when she was drunk.


    From then on, young master Fu set a rule for Wen Qiao: ¡®when I¡¯m around, you can drink. When I¡¯m not around, you can¡¯t¡¯.


    He was the only one who could see her drunken state.


    Fu Nanli carried her up and walked towards the bedroom, saying, ¡± ¡°You can leave after you¡¯re done packing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Everyone agreed.


    Fu Nanli gently kicked the door open with her in his arms. The bedroom was dark and he ced her on the bed. Wen Qiao mumbled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Fu Nanli poured a ss of warm water and sat by the bed. He reached out to hold her in his arms and fed her some water. The water dripped from the corner of her mouth. He put down the ss and carefully wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Qiao leaned into his arms softly.

 Chapter 377

    ?


    Chapter 377: double standards


    Trantor: 5496903


    Xu Shen¡¯s voice came from outside. Captain, we¡¯ve packed up. We¡¯ve also taken the trash away for you.


    Then, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps and the door closing. It waspletely quiet outside.


    Only the two of them were left.


    ¡°Take a shower?¡± In the dim light, his voice was a little low and hoarse.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little tipsy, she was still conscious. Her face heated up, spreading to her ears, neck, and heart. She held his big hand and nodded.


    He turned around and went to the bathroom. Then, he heard the sound of running water. After a while, he returned and said, ¡± I¡¯m filling up the bathtub. I¡¯ll go inter, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiaoy on his bed, surrounded by his scent, even her body felt warm.


    It might be the alcohol.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Fu Nanli turned around and went to the cab to get her pajamas. He had clearly prepared them for her, but he still took out a white shirt for himself. wear thister.


    On the white shirt were her personal belongings.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yueyue buy me pajamas?¡± Wen Qiao mumbled.


    She even had her undergarments, but why was she not wearing her pajamas?


    The young master of the fu family said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°I forgot to prepare. I¡¯ll buy it next time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The bathtub was soon half-filled with water. Fu Nanli carried her in, and the steam was still rising. Wen Qiao sat by the side of the bathtub, looking up at the person standing in front of her. ¡°Can you go out now, Yingluo?¡±


    Fu Nanli coughed lightly. be careful. The floor is slippery. Call me when you¡¯re done.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao soaked in the bath for a while. The heat and the alcohol made her mind even more muddled. After taking a shower, she put on her clothes. Fortunately, his shirt was long enough, but it only covered her thighs.


    Wen Qiao reached out and tugged at the corner of her shirt, walking out of the bathroom ufortably. Just as she pulled the door open, she was pulled into an embrace by a hand.


    He had been waiting at the entrance of the washroom.


    In the dim light, she leaned in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and stepped on his feet barefooted.


    There was only silence, and only the two of them.


    ¨C


    The next morning, it was raining outside. When Wen Qiao woke up in a daze, she was in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms.


    Last night, she had been groggy and had been pressed down by him for a long time. He had kissed her until her brain hadcked oxygen and she couldn¡¯t even remember how she had fallen asleep.


    Thinking ofst night, her face heated up again.


    Sigh, why did she be so easily embarrassed?


    It was not like him.


    She had to reflect on herself.


    Her head was resting on Fu Nanli¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but his arm should be very sore. She raised her head slightly, wanting to pull his arm out. The man bent his arm and tightened his grip.


    The curtains were half-drawn, and it seemed to be raining outside. Wen Qiao fell into his arms again.


    The man was still sleeping. His eyes were slightly closed, and his eyshes were very long. Under the faint light, she could see his long eyshes covering his eye sockets. They were less fierce and more gentle.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze lingered on him, from his eyes to his straight nose, and then to his beautiful thin lips.


    His face was still warm.


    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to touch his face, from his eyes to the corner of his chin, and naughtily touched his Adam¡¯s apple that he didn¡¯t allow to touch. The man suddenly pressed her hand down and opened his eyes.


    There was no sleepiness in her eyes. She had obviously been awake for a long time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, ¡± Oh.


    He didn¡¯t allow her to touch him, but he could touch him.


    Only the officials were allowed to set fires, but the people were not allowed to lightmps.


    Young master Fu had double standards.

 Chapter 378

    ?


    Chapter 378: Don¡¯t beat the grass and alert the snake


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into he Mei, the president of Yihua media,¡±


    Wen Qiao panicked. no need, no need. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll make a big scene and alert the enemy. I¡¯ll get Yu Shu to investigate. If she can¡¯t find anything, you can help, okay? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed, seemingly displeased.


    Instead of finding a boyfriend, she always discussed with her friends to solve her problems. This child was too independent.


    There was no other way. He touched her face.¡±If you can¡¯t solve it, you have to find me, understand?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¨C


    When Yu Shu sent the distress signal, Wen Qiao was sitting on Fu Nanli¡¯s sofa watching television, while Fu Nanli was working in his study.


    Now that there were fewer things to do with the airline, he would slowly take over some of the central area corporation¡¯s Affairs and slowly be a businessman.


    The door was open. She watched TV while ncing at the man who was working seriously. It was raining outside, and she felt very peaceful.


    Her phone vibrated, she lowered her head to look at Shu Yu, ¡± [ damn it! ]


    Wen Qiao:


    What was going on?


    [ Yu Shu: that guy seems to be gay. I tried to flirt with him for a long time, but he was unmoved. He even asked me who the Dong Yao in the picture I posted in my friend circle was. ]


    [ Wen Qiao: ah? ]


    Yu Shu said, [ I think she has taken a fancy to Dong Yao. ]


    Wen Qiao was at a loss. what should we do? ¡±


    She had never encountered such a situation before, so she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yu Shu, [ then let Dong Yao try. ]


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t even bring herself to say it, so she brought it up to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou patted her chest and promised, ¡± leave this matter to me. I will talk to Dong Yao.


    When Dong Yao was doing an experiment at the folk music Building, Lu Youyou came to him with a smile on her face. She brought him a cake that she had baked herself and ced it aside. Her attitude was particrly friendly.¡±Dong Yao, wash your hands after you finish the experiment. Come and have some.¡±


    Dong Yao turned his head to look at her and felt that her attitude was a little unusual.


    He reached out to take off his goggles and mask, then took off his rubber gloves. He walked to the sink, washed his hands with hand wash, and walked to the table.


    It was chiffon cake. It looked pretty good and attractive, but he didn¡¯t know that she had such skills.


    ¡°You eat.¡± Lu Youyou looked at him with a smile.


    Dong Yao sat down. His slender fingers picked up a piece and sent it into his mouth. The texture was soft and dense. The taste was really not bad.


    that ran ran. Lu Youyou pressed her elbows on the table and held her face in her hands.


    Dong Yao¡¯s eyelids lifted and swept a nce at her.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with, a very small one.¡±


    As expected, those who were unountably solicitous were evil.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    I need you to be friends with someone, and then test him.


    Young master Xiao Dong, who didn¡¯t know much about love, didn¡¯t know what he was about to face. He nodded.¡±Who you¡¯re friends with, and what questions you ask.¡±


    Lu Youyou exined the general situation and then carefully said, ¡± we¡¯ve got the key person, he Mei¡¯s fitness coach. We should be able to get the key person from him.


    ¡°I can do it?¡± Young master Xiao Dong sent out a soul interrogation.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. that coach. He¡¯s gay. He seems to be interested in you.


    Dong Yao¡¯s hand that was holding the cake trembled, and a piece of chiffon cake fell on the table.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face stiffened instantly. She felt as if Dong Yao¡¯s gaze was sharp.


    you don¡¯t have to make any sacrifices. Just eat with him and have a chat.


    Dong Yao¡¯s face was livid. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and blurted out, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

 Chapter 379

    ?


    Chapter 379: Little Dong, the tool


    Trantor: 5496903


    With that, he turned around and walked out. Lu Youyou was anxious. She strode over and grabbed his hand.¡±You can¡¯t even help with such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Dong Yao said.


    hey, you¡¯re being so petty. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiaoqiao, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to join our Folk Music Club. I don¡¯t even want to ept you, okay? ¡±


    As he said this, Dong Yao¡¯s face became even uglier.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao is very good to you. Now that Qiao Qiao is in trouble and the investigation is in a difficult situation, you are not willing to help her with such a small matter. Youck team spirit.¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s breathing was slightly short, and he ground his teeth. you want me to go? ¡±


    Lu Youyou looked at him innocently. we¡¯ll be watching from nearby. If that coach tries to touch you, we¡¯ll immediately stop him.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll go.¡± After he finished speaking, he hurriedly went out the door, his back view revealing his annoyance.


    Lu Youyou scratched the back of her head, not quite understanding where Dong Yao¡¯s anger came from.


    Young master Dong and fitness coach Mike¡¯s dinner was scheduled for a dayter in the French restaurant. In the exquisite and beautiful garden, the spring light was endless, and the garden was full of flowers in full bloom.


    Dong Yao¡¯s phone lit up. It was a message from Lu Youyou. we¡¯re in the restaurant by the window on the second floor. We¡¯re watching you all at all times. Don¡¯t panic, just have a casual chat. It¡¯ll be best if you can find out which best friend he Mei introduced to go to his gym. If you can¡¯t find out, it¡¯s fine. We can still arrange another time.


    The man¡¯s eyes across the table were burning. Dong Yao¡¯s well-defined hands clenched slightly.


    There shouldn¡¯t be a next time. It was best to solve it all at once.


    Wen Qiao, Yu Shu, and Lu Youyou were sitting by the window on the second floor, nervously and closely watching the two of them in the small garden downstairs.


    Yu Shu crossed her legs and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Dong Yao is good at fighting. The coach looks big. He might not be a match for him.


    He was such a strong coach, but the way he looked at Dong Yao was full of love. Of course, Dong Yao didn¡¯t discriminate against gays, but his scalp still went numb from the look.


    ¡°Dong Yao, what a nice name.¡± The steak was served. Mike cut the steak while looking at Dong Yao.


    Dong Yao forced a smile. are you busy with work? ¡±


    When had young master Dong ever chatted with others like this before? his skills were very rusty and he felt that he had been exposed.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Mike immediately replied enthusiastically. my clients are all wealthydies, so I¡¯m not particrly busy.


    Dong Yao¡¯s eyes lifted slightly and he went straight to the point. why do all the richdies like to look for you? ¡±


    Mike smiled a little shyly. because I¡¯m kind and sweet-talking to them. I have a total of four richdies and a youngdy. They usuallye once a week, one or two hours each time, so I¡¯m not busy.


    ¡°Young miss?¡± Dong Yao asked indifferently.


    yes, President he introduced me to you. Do you know President he? ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Dong Yao pretended to be uninterested.


    she¡¯s the president of Yihua media. She has manypanies under her name and is very rich. She¡¯s very generous and has a good rtionship with me. She introduced me to several of my clients.


    Dong Yao put a piece of steak in his mouth and smiled at Mike. Mike immediately felt dizzy. The young master looked better when he smiled than when he had a cold face.


    ¡°What kind of people did she introduce to you?¡±


    Mrs. He from optical technology, Huo tai from lily of the valley, miss song from Fenghua Charity Foundation, and the heiress of the he family, ¡± Mike said immediately. have you heard of them? ¡±

 Chapter 380

    ?


    Chapter 380: Mr. Captain is really good at attracting love rivals


    Trantor: 5496903


    Dong Yao pulled the corners of his mouth again. I don¡¯t know much about them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dong family part of the upper ss? I¡¯ve met your sister before. I thought you would know more about those people.¡±


    Dong Yao raised his eyebrows. I don¡¯t really participate in gatherings and social activities. I don¡¯t know much.


    yeah, ¡± Mike chuckled. I¡¯ve heard that young master Dong is very mysterious. It¡¯s really amazing to see you in person today.


    His mind was in a state of turmoil.


    The other party¡¯s gaze was so intense that Dong Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding the fork, was trembling slightly.


    He had asked almost everything he needed to know. Dong Yao sped up his eating speed and finally waved to the waiter. bill please.


    I¡¯ll pay, ¡± Mike said anxiously.


    Dong Yao didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak at all and paid the bill at the speed of light.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you next time,¡± said Mike.


    Dong Yao said,¡±okay, next time.¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if this information would be useful to Wen Qiao, so he couldn¡¯t be too sure.


    After the meal, Mike reluctantly got into the car. Dong Yao¡¯sst trace of patience was about to run out.


    Finally, Mike¡¯s car slowly drove away. Dong Yao¡¯s face immediately turned cold. He returned to the restaurant and went up to the second floor. Lu Youyou came up to him and said, ¡± you guys seem to be having a good time.


    Dong Yao gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead throbbing.


    Before she could speak, Lu Youyou pulled her to the table. how is it? Did he say who he Mei introduced to him?¡±


    Dong Yao mentioned the few people Mike mentioned, and Wen Qiao sensitively caught one of them. the young miss of the he family? ¡±


    She did know of a person with the surname he.


    He Yan was the younger sister of Fu Nanli¡¯s good friend, he Juan.


    He Yan was always present at every gathering, but the thick-headed her didn¡¯t realize that He Yan harbored any feelings for Fu Nanli that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Now that she thought about it, He Yan might have liked Fu Nanli as much as he Qian.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t like Fu Nanli?


    If he Yan also liked Fu Nanli, then it was very likely that He Yan was supporting Xu Lu and Fang duo behind their backs topete with her.


    She was much more intelligent than he Qian.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. My dear Captain, you¡¯ve really brought me quite a few love rivals.


    Dong Yao looked at Wen Qiao with a dark face.


    Wen Qiao nodded. it¡¯s very useful. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be miss he and he Yan.


    Dong Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t need to continue meeting the fitness coach.


    Lu Youyou patted his shoulder. you¡¯ve done well. I¡¯ll promote you to the Vice President of the Folk Music Club. What do you think? ¡±


    He only received a cold gaze from Dong Yao. no need.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Lu Youyou pouted.


    Dong Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to her.


    Lu Youyou looked at Wen Qiao and asked,¡¯He Yan? I knew that she harbored ill intentions towards young master Fu. She thought that her brother was close to young master Fu and always thought that young master Fu treated her special. Miss he was overthinking and had a certain delusion about young master Fu. She thought that by supporting him, she could overshadow you. How could she be so naive? And even if she did, would young master Fu like her instead? Then what is the young miss thinking?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. it¡¯s good that you know. I won¡¯t be taking any measures for now.


    After all, He Yan hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt her. Knowing one¡¯s enemy and knowing oneself was the key to victory. She decided to wait and see.


    Lu Youyou was scrolling through her phone when she suddenly said, ¡± that Fang duo looks like she¡¯s going to fight with us.


    ¡°What is miss Fang up to now?¡± Yu Shu raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 381

    ?


    Chapter 381: Definitely an ugly girl


    Trantor: 5496903


    we¡¯re holding a folk music concert in Turandot concert hall, and she¡¯s holding a concert in the theater opposite. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s going against us, and she¡¯s also going to sell tickets on the ticketing website. We¡¯ll see whose tickets are sold better then.


    Wen Qiao was calcting the odds of her old Folk Music Club winning.


    The school would definitely support Fang duo, but what about them? If they wanted to win, what could they rely on?


    Of course, she had many people she could rely on.


    He could tell Fu Nanli that crushing Fang duo was just a matter of a sentence.


    Or they could ask Shang fan to join their performance. Shang fan¡¯s fans would definitely support them, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to sell out the tickets in three seconds.


    But she didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    What she wanted to rely on the most was still herself, her club members, and their strength. On the path of folk music, she wanted to walk honorably and honorably.


    Moreover, the public had a rebellious mentality.


    He was struck by lightning.


    The more capital they had, the more the audience would not buy it.


    For example, the celebrities and their folk music.


    Only by relying on the audience¡¯s own choice would it be a long-term n.


    The ticket sale was on April 16th, and the official performance was on April 26th.


    Wen Qiao thought that she had to think of a way to suppress Fang duo. Otherwise, miss Fang would definitely go crazy in front of them.


    She had already umted 300000 fans on B site. Chi Mo¡¯s identity was also a popr folk music celebrity with arge number of loyal fans.


    However, she had always been wearing a fox mask, so no one knew her true identity.


    Every time she posted a video, the s would be divided into two groups.


    On one side, crazy rainbow praised her for ying well, and on the other side, she was constantly questioned why she had to wear a mask.


    Every time, there would be a few impolite bullet s: [ is it because you are too ugly that you don¡¯t dare to meet people? ]


    [ definitely. Beautiful women can¡¯t wait to show their faces. ]


    [ oh my, I feel so annoyed when I think of such beautiful hands belonging to an ugly woman. ]


    [ my heart aches at the thought of such beautiful music being yed by an ugly woman. ]


    There were also many people who criticized these impolite bullet s.


    [ she doesn¡¯t rely on her looks to make [living. She relies on her talents to make [living. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to not show her face? ]


    Why don¡¯t you use the bullet-screen etiquette? Report!


    [ it¡¯s fine as long as they y the lute well. How can you control their parents? ]


    Every time Wen Qiao saw such s, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. On the other hand, Lu Youyou was so angry that she confronted the s. you guys don¡¯t know how beautiful an ugly woman you think is. One day, our Qiao Qiao will be willing to take off her mask and shock you to death! [ ignorant humans! ]


    This time, Wen Qiao really wanted to take off her mask.


    Even though she had never felt that her beauty was very attractive, under the influence of Lu Youyou, she knew that her face could attract many people.


    Hence, Wen Qiao decided to shoot a video. She would wear a mask in the front, but the mask would fall off naturally in the middle.


    She chose ¡± ancient Yingzhou ¡± and asked Lu Youyou to do some makeup for her. She was wearing a cheongsam.


    She sat in the courtyard, and it was Wen Chi who helped her take a video.


    The knot on the mask was loose to ensure that it would fall off naturally halfway through the bounce.


    The spring breeze blew on the treetops. Lu Youyou climbed up the big banyan tree and scattered peach petals on it. Wen Chi was focused on taking a video of his sister.


    Halfway through, the knot on the mask finally loosened, and the mask fell off. Wen Qiao looked at the camerazily, then stammered,


    He stopped.


    Wen Chi:


    ¡°Wen Qiao, why did you stop?¡±


    Lu Youyou also jumped down from the tree. that¡¯s right, Qiaoqiao. You¡¯re ying quite well. Why did you stop? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers subconsciously tapped on the strings of the zither. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 382

    ?


    Chapter 382: Identity exposed


    Trantor: 5496903


    this ancient tune requires tenderness like water. It¡¯s fine with the mask on, but once the mask is off, I can¡¯t be gentle when facing Wen Chi.


    Wen Chi looked through the video. Indeed, when his sister looked at him, she would reveal a domineering aura of ¡®I¡¯m your father¡¯, which was a little out of ce with the style of the song.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Lu Youyou was in a dilemma.


    Qiao Qiao wanted to maximize the effect of the video and so, she had to do it to the best of her ability.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Qiao touched her neck.


    Lu Youyou smacked her forehead. I have an idea.


    With that said, he whipped out his phone and called Fu Nanli.


    At that moment, all the higher-ups of the Zhong Huan group had gathered to watch the crown prince¡¯s first day of work. Fu Nanli waspletely surrounded, and everyone was staring at him with careful and ingratiating smiles on their faces, making him feel very ufortable.


    Ye minqiu led him to his office. It had floor-to-ceiling windows and a wide view of the river. Therge office was spotless and decorated ording to his preferences.


    ¡°Executive Vice President, your office is here.¡±


    His phone rang. He picked it up and said a few words.


    Ye minqiu ced a stack of documents on his desk. there¡¯ll be a meetingter. The Board of Directors and some of thepany¡¯s higher-ups have some work matters to discuss with you.


    Fu Nanli held his phone by his side. I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys can go ahead with the meeting.


    The crowd watched as the god-like Prince walked into the elevator.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s Secretary looked at her nervously. CEO ye, young master won¡¯t go back on his word, will he? ¡±


    Ye minqiu massaged her temples. I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s already agreed to take up the post, so he won¡¯t go back on his word. Maybe he really has something important to do.


    The most important thing for young master Fu was to be a photographer for Wen Qiao at the small courtyard house on Shuying road.


    This was also an idea that Lu Youyou hade up with. Her Qiaoqiao would always reveal a domineering aura to others for no reason, but she would only be gentle and delicate when facing Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli took over Wen Chi¡¯s seat. The moment he sat down, Lu Youyou saw that her Qiaoqiao¡¯s movements had be gentler.


    This was an instinct.


    Wen Qiao reached out to pick up the mask. Fu Nanli walked over and gently helped her tie the red and white fox mask. The knot was very loose, and his fingertips touched her soft hair. Her fair neck was buried under her brown hair, and her earlobes were slightly red.


    The spring sun shone through the shade of the trees, and it was enough to make one¡¯s heart flutter.


    He sat back behind the camera and watched the person¡¯s every move. The man-made peach blossom rain rose with the breeze, and Qiao ¡®er¡¯s gaze was filled with a myriad of emotions. It even made him have the urge to put down everything he was doing and carry her back to his territory.


    Halfway through, the knot fell off. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were a little evasive and delicate, like an unmarried youngdy in ancient times.


    Although Wen Chi was a big-headed person, he could clearly sense that his sister had two different faces when facing him and her brother-inw.


    At the end of the song, Fu Nanli was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Wen Qiao put down the lute and walked slowly to his side. She sat down next to him and asked, ¡± how did it go? ¡±


    It was only then that Fu Nanli lowered his hand from the camera and turned to look at her. very good.


    She was so good that he didn¡¯t even want to release such a video. She was so good that he wanted to treasure it.


    Wen Qiao rested her chin on his shoulder. rey it. Let me see.

 Chapter 383

    ?


    Chapter 383: What should I do if my girlfriend is too outstanding


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen mo also wanted to go over and watch his sister¡¯s video, but he was pulled into the house by Wen Chi. what are you doing here? ¡±


    Lu Youyou also jumped down from the tree and left.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers fiddled with the camera. Wen Qiao watched the video he had taken for her once. Even she herself felt that it was so unfamiliar. Why was her gaze so shy and timid?


    ¡°Do you want to reshoot?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s a good shot.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll edit the video and upload it,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    When she was editing the video, Fu Nanli was sitting beside her and watching.


    Arge group of senior executives were still waiting for the crown Prince to return for a meeting. They waited for a whole day but he didn¡¯te. Ye minqiu exined to them that there might be important things at the airline and they would have a meeting next time.


    He edited the video and uploaded it.


    Every time her video was uploaded, there would be a lot of s. Theizens seemed to live on B site.


    At the beginning of the video, she was still wearing a mask. As usual, many s began to diss her appearance, and they were all s about how she must be too ugly to show her face, so she was wearing a mask.


    Fu Nanli had watched the video together with her, so he naturally saw these piercing s. He frowned.


    The video was six minutes long, and when the progress bar reached three minutes, the mask suddenly slid down.


    The s that were still saying ¡± she must be an ugly girl ¡± were instantly pped in the face.


    That face, hidden in the peach blossom rain in the spring, was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. When she raised her eyes and smiled, she was so beautiful that it made people speechless.


    As a result, Chi Mo¡¯s die-hard fansughed wildly at the anti-fans.


    Why did they say that our great Chi mo is an ugly girl¡¯s man? Why aren¡¯t you talking?


    the anti-fans are forcing us to sit still. If we don¡¯t take off our masks and let you see how the word ¡®beauty¡¯ is written, you¡¯ll still have to jump around.


    [ Oh my God, I¡¯m so happy to have a face like master Chi mo. I¡¯ll wake upughing from my dreams. ]


    [ beauty, how can you be so calm? so many people say that you are ugly, but you only took off your mask now. ]


    It was the expected response.


    Many people also recognized that Chi mo was mu Yue, and the bullet screen was in a frenzy.


    At the end of the video, Wen Qiao said to the camera, ¡± an unexpected advertisement. We¡¯ll be holding a small folk music concert in Turandot on April 26th. Tickets will be sold on April 16th, and the ticket-selling app is the wheat app. I hope everyone will support us.


    The bullet screen was filled with [ next time for sure! ]


    This was a meme from Bilibili. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. The video was quite good. Now, they were confident that they could win against Fang duo.


    And ¡± Chi mo ¡± was also on the hot search.


    Theizens on Weibo were all asking who¡¯s ¡®Chi mo¡¯ before they clicked on it. These days, all kinds of monsters and demons can really be on the hot search. ]


    After clicking on it, he said, ¡± I ¡°, beautifuldy, you¡¯re really talented. If you don¡¯t get on the hot search, who else can? ¡±


    Fu Nanli watched helplessly as his Qiao ¡®er¡¯s poprity continued to rise, and the number of love rivals rose sharply.


    Shang fan made a video call and started another wave of strong ttery, causing Fu Nanli¡¯s expression to turn even gloomier.


    A girlfriend who was too outstanding would make him worry.


    Wen Qiao finally hung up Shang fan¡¯s call. When she turned around, the gloomy expression on the man¡¯s face made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°The effect is quite good, hehe.¡±


    I hope the performance goes well. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark.


    Wen Qiao smiled and leaned over. you shoulde and take a look too. It¡¯s the 26th of April, Turandot concert hall, not far from our school.


    ¡°Who else are you nning to invite?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. you heard it just now. Shang fan wants to go. I told him to keep a low profile. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 384

    ?


    Chapter 384: mysterious confidence


    Trantor: 5496903


    The back of her head was suddenly held by someone, and an overwhelming kiss stopped her from speaking.


    His kiss was strong and violent.


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t like Shang fan to go, so she could only let Shang fan suffer.


    ¨C


    When she found out that Wen Qiao had another up master¡¯s identity on Bilibili, Zhao Tong was shocked. how many other identities does Wen Qiao have? ¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s fingers pressed heavily on the piano keys, her face a little dark. Wen Qiao was really good at creating hype.


    Zhao Tong came over with her phone. Wen Qiao¡¯s on the hot search again. She¡¯s a up master called Chi mo who has over 300000 fans on B site. She¡¯s also her. She seems to be quite popr in the music section.


    Xu Lu was a little annoyed. B site only advocates the National culture. It¡¯s just a casual post. It¡¯ll get a lot of fans.


    this time, Wen Qiao and Fang duo will have their own concerts. Who do you hope will win? ¡±


    ¡°Who cares who wins,¡± Xu Lu chuckled.


    It would be best if both sides suffered. If someone really wanted to win, then she hoped it would be Fang duo.


    Otherwise, Wen Qiao would be too arrogant.


    Fang duo also found out that Wen Qiao¡¯s identity as the big boss of the music section on B site had been exposed. She went straight to the folk music Building to find Wen Qiao and reprimanded her, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can defeat me by using such underhanded methods?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by underhanded means?¡± Lu Youyou asked. You rely on the school to support you, but we rely on ourselves. If we¡¯re talking about darkness, it¡¯s you guys who are the darkness. It¡¯s a fairpetition now. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the first to sell out. Everyone is willing to ept their loss, and don¡¯t cry even if you lose. Can you do that?¡±


    Fang duo rolled her eyes. do you think you can suppress us just because you have 300000 fans on B site? In your dreams. When the timees, I¡¯ll make you admit your defeat. If you lose, we¡¯ll close the club. How about it?¡±


    Lu Youyou snorted. you said it yourself. Chunxiao, film it.


    Chun Xiao immediately took out his phone and started to take a video.


    ¡°Are we going topete to see whose tickets are sold out first?¡± Lu Youyou said, enunciating each word clearly.


    Fang duo said with certainty, ¡± that¡¯s right. Whoever sells out first wins. Whoever loses will have to close the club. Do you dare to do it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was suspicious. Where did Fang duo get her confidence from?


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you. Whoever loses will have to close down thepany!¡± Lu Youyou said loudly.


    Fang duo flung her hand and left in disdain. She said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost for sure.¡±


    Lu Youyou stared at Fang duo¡¯s back and sneered, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so confident.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. So where did Fang duo¡¯s confidencee from?


    Fang duo¡¯s confidence came from her n to add anotheryer of protection to herself.


    Wasn¡¯t it just whose tickets were sold first?


    In that case, she could find aputer expert to provide technical support. As long as the tickets were sold out first, she would definitely win. Then, why wouldn¡¯t that annoying old social rtions club be happy?


    She had asked around and found out that Yao Heng, who had just reopened his University next door, was one of the Masters.


    She found Yao Heng.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the high price that Fang duo had offered. He wasn¡¯t in need of money. He just didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao and wanted to dampen her spirit, so he agreed to Fang duo¡¯s invitation.


    Fang duo was pleased. She was going to win this time. The old Folk Music Club that she couldn¡¯t stand would have to get out of here. In the future, she would be the only Folk Music Club in Central Conservatory of Music, and she would be able to call the shots.


    The 16th of April arrived very quickly. The weather was warm, and the showdown between the new and old folk music clubs was held in the folk music Building.


    The two parties sat facing each other. There were two tablets on the table in the middle, showing the ticket sales page on both sides.

 Chapter 385

    ?


    Chapter 385: Tampering with the data


    Trantor: 5496903


    Tickets were sold at 10 am, and both parties were ready to go.


    It was worth mentioning that the famous turncoat, Jin Xuan, had quit Western music. With Fang duo as the lead, she re-entered the erhu of folk music and joined Fang duo¡¯s new Folk Music Club.


    And now, he was standing in front of Wen Qiao and the others with his head held high.


    The moment Jin Xuan came up, she said,¡±what goes aroundes around. You guys didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±


    Lu Youyou picked her ear. stop being so smug. Don¡¯t lose so badly. Your face will hurt again.


    ¡°With our President here, you¡¯ll definitely lose,¡± Jin Xuan chuckled.


    When everything was ready, Fang duo received Yao Heng¡¯s message. The other side was also ready. She was fully prepared.


    Of course, she felt that even without technical support, she could still win against Wen Qiao and the others. It was just an extrayer of protection.


    When it was 10 O ¡®clock, Lu Youyou was a little nervous. She had already made her threat. If she lost, she would be a sinner through the ages. She was a little regretful that she had been too confident.


    Both sides had a venue that could fit a thousand people. This was a fairpetition.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    After fifty-six seconds, Fang duo suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Our tickets are all sold out!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve also sold out!¡± Lu Youyou immediately added.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly. Almost at the same time, the other party was really biting her tightly.


    impossible! Fang duo shouted angrily. this is impossible!


    why not? ¡± Wen Qiao looked at her with a smile. why not? ¡±


    ¡°You cheated!¡± Fang duo pointed at Wen Qiao¡¯s nose with a trembling finger.


    Wen Qiao pped her hand away. do you think that just because you cheated, everyone else will cheat? ¡± she asked.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Fang duo¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone, opened a surveince page, and showed it to everyone. the real-time surveince from the backstage shows that there¡¯s something wrong with the data of Fang duo¡¯s ticket sales.


    Fang duo smacked the phone away from her hand. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression darkened. Lu Youyou picked up the phone from the ground and handed it to her.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were serious as she stared at Fang duo. Her stare made Fang duo¡¯s scalp go numb. She had asked Yao Heng for technical support. Yao Heng¡¯s level was so high, how could Wen Qiao have noticed?


    The new and old Folk Music Club had a total of more than 20 people present, in addition to the old principal whom Wen Qiao had invited.


    ¡°Let a professional verify if I¡¯m ndering you and see if there are any abnormalities in your background data.¡±


    professor song from the Computer Science Department of reopened University, ¡± the principal said immediately. he¡¯s in the University now. I¡¯ll call him over.


    Fang duo panicked. principal, this is just a small fight between us students. Why do you need to call a professor from another school? is there a need? ¡±


    The principal chuckled.petition is no small matter. Since it¡¯s apetition, no matter how big or small it is, we should take it seriously and be fair.


    Professor song, who had reopened the university¡¯s Computer Science Department, arrived very quickly.


    Fang duo was already in a state of panic.


    Professor song was an expert. After testing and analyzing the data, he came to a conclusion in a few minutes.


    ¡°There is indeed data tampering.¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar. Lu Youyou retorted mercilessly, ¡± so President Fang was so confident when he said that he would definitely beat us because he had already nned to cheat. So the new people music Club relied on such underhanded means to gain a foothold in Central Conservatory of Music? ¡±


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t tamper with the data?¡± miss Fang was furious.


    the back-end data for the tickets sold by the old Folk Music Club is normal, ¡± professor song replied immediately. there are no traces of tampering with the data.

 Chapter 386

    ?


    Chapter 386: The first and seventh


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao and the others stared at Fang duo, unruffled. Fang duo gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°So what if we change the data?¡±


    He was the model of shamelessness.


    He was even better than Xu Lu.


    Lu Youyou was so angry that sheughed. it¡¯s nothing. That means you¡¯ve lost. You¡¯ve lost. You¡¯re going to close the club!


    that¡¯s up to the Board of Directors, ¡± Fang duo said arrogantly. I¡¯ll have to see if they agree for me to close down thepany.


    ¡°So, President Fang, you¡¯re going to be a scoundrel to the end?¡± Lu Youyou sneered.


    Fang duo gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll listen to the Board of Directors. Let¡¯s go!


    The members of the new folk Music Club immediately followed Fang duo and left the folk music Building.


    Fang duo¡¯s face darkened. She couldn¡¯t understand how Wen Qiao could still detect it even though she had hired such aputer expert.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that she had invited Yao Heng, who was ranked seventh in Guild W.


    And Wen Qiao had invited the top-ranked supervisor of Guild w, sy.


    When Yao Heng was tampering with the data, his every move was under sy¡¯s surveince and all the evidence was sent to Wen Qiao¡¯s phone.


    First and seventh, how could Fang duo¡¯s sleazy actions escape Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes?


    This time, Fang duo had lost both in person and in battle.


    Wen Qiao was quite happy, not only because she had won against Fang duo, but also because their tickets had been sold out within a minute.


    They weren¡¯t like Fang duo, who operated in secret. Their tickets were bought one by one by the actual audience.


    Lu Youyou scrolled through her phone as she said, a lot of people on the inte are crying. They said that they didn¡¯t manage to get our tickets because they were a littlete. Qiao Qiao, our little club seems to be quite popr.


    Wen Qiao smiled. The small society was getting better and better.


    Fang duo went to Yao Heng angrily. I asked you to help me with technical support. What are you doing? ¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t exposed, my ticket sales speed is only the same as Wen Qiao and the rest. Is this your level?¡±


    I¡¯ve tried my best, ¡± Yao Heng said unhappily. they¡¯ve been on guard against you, as if they¡¯ve expected you to y tricks.


    Fang duo gritted her teeth. aren¡¯t your skills very high? ¡±


    Yao Heng was furious. your cheating has already been exposed, and now you¡¯re still harping on my skills. What¡¯s the point of harping on the fact that even if you cheated, you only managed to tie with Wen Qiao and the others? ¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with this girl¡¯s brain?


    Fang duo was so angry that she stomped her feet. I can deny that I cheated. That way, I can at least announce to the public that I won against Wen Qiao. The speed of ticket sales is almost the same now. It¡¯s meaningless for me to deny that I cheated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, and I won¡¯t help you with anything anymore,¡± Yao Heng replied.


    Fang duoughed coldly. I won¡¯t look for you either. You don¡¯t seem to be that good!


    With that said, he left.


    Yao Heng was so angry that he smashed the phone in his hand.


    Su Ying consoled her, ¡± this miss Fang is so selfish and stubborn. She asked you for help at first, and now that she¡¯s been exposed, she¡¯s back to you. Don¡¯t mess with people like her in the future.


    Yao Heng frowned. it should have been easy for Fang duo to take the lead. I was interrupted when I was operating the data in the background.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ying was confused.


    Wen Qiao should know some expert. That expert is blocking me from controlling the data.


    Su Ying was shocked,¡¯what did you say? Is that person more powerful than you?¡±


    Yao Heng nodded after some deliberation,¡±better than me, Yingluo.¡±


    He was much better, but he didn¡¯t admit it in front of his girlfriend.

 Chapter 387

    ?


    Chapter 387: He was angry, he was angry again


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t the top yers of Guild w all from other countries?¡±


    ¡°You can also get to know Wen Qiao from overseas,¡± Yao Heng added.


    Su Ying waved her hand. that¡¯s impossible. How could Wen Qiao be so capable? ¡± How could she know such an expert?¡±


    Yao Heng clenched his fists. His guess was probably right. At Su Ying¡¯s brother¡¯s wedding, there must have been an expert who had given Wen Qiao some pointers.


    Yao Heng was a little depressed. He also wanted to get to know an expert like that, but he didn¡¯t know how Wen Qiao got to know him.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao sent a message to sy: [ thank you for your help ]


    The other party was very cold and only replied with a ¡± no need for thanks ¡± before going offline.


    Wen Qiao had long felt that Fang duo¡¯s confidence was a little unusual, so she contacted sy to be her technical guarantee and monitor Fang duo¡¯s ticket sales data.


    Obviously, she was right. Fortunately, she had invited sy. Otherwise, if they pursued the matterter, a shamelessdy like Fang duo would not admit to it.


    Wen Qiao realized that she was being selfish. The news was about to explode, and everyone wanted to interview her.


    It was because her identity as ¡®Chi mo¡¯ had been exposed, and the public was even more curious about her.


    Wen Qiao ignored him and hailed a cab to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment.


    Young master Fu was still busy with thepany¡¯s Affairs at Zhong Huan Corporation. When he came out of the meeting room, he could vaguely hear a few young female employees discussing something in low voices.


    Shang fan posted on Weibo that many media outlets wanted to invite mu Yue for an interview through him.


    [I feel that Shang fan and mu Yue are really a good match.]


    The moment the female employee finished speaking, she felt the cold and arrogant Prince¡¯s gaze on them.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed. He whipped out his phone and entered his office. The Weibo app was only downloaded because he wanted to read news about Wen Qiao. When he searched for Shang fan¡¯s page, he saw that he had posted a Weibo post.


    Shang fan: ¡°Dear members of the media, please don¡¯t look for me anymore. Ms. Mu Yue is low-key and doesn¡¯t want to upy public resources. She won¡¯t ept any interviews. Also, I don¡¯t have any tickets for her concert at tnduo concert hall at the moment, so you don¡¯t have to ask me for tickets.


    When he opened the s, all his fans were helping him @ Wen Qiao. It seemed that his fans really wanted them to be together.


    Fu Nanli had a terrible headache after attending meetings the entire afternoon. Wen Qiao sent him a message with a picture of her preparing dinner at his apartment and asked him to go back for dinner.


    His depressed mood was slightly relieved.


    ¨C


    The journey was smooth, and the parasol trees were once again verdant and lush. Inte spring, when Fu Nanli opened the door, she was on the balcony watering the nts.


    The light of dusk was gentle, and the butterfly Blue and Canna flowers were bathed in a light and gentle glow. Fu Nanli walked over with gentle steps.


    Wen Qiao heard footsteps and turned around, only to see the man leaning against the door frame, looking at her calmly.


    She put down the spray can, walked over, and was pulled into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°All our tickets will be sold out in one minute.¡± It was only when she mentioned it to Fu Nanli that she would reveal a child-like expression, asking for praise.


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair. that was great. The performance is on the 26th, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and watch your performance then.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank,¡±Aiya, Yingluo.¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Nanli sped her soft waist. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave any tickets for you.¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her.


    that small concert hall can only amodate 1000 people. We sold tickets for 1000 people, so I forgot to leave some for the guests.


    The hand on her waist tightened, and Wen Qiao was forced to lean against his chest, facing a certain someone¡¯s anger.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave any for me?¡±

 Chapter 388

    ?


    Chapter 388: The VIP seats


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao smiled guiltily and touched his face. I didn¡¯t think it through enough. You¡¯re quite busy anyway, and this is a small-scale performance. None of our friends or family have tickets. Otherwise, how about ...


    Her breath tightened, and the man¡¯s breath was on her lips. I¡¯m treated the same as your family and friends, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed herself against the ss of the French windows and pursed her lips. why don¡¯t you go backstage and watch our performance from the side? ¡±


    The man¡¯s rough fingers rubbed against her neck.¡±Do I need to stand at the side to watch my girlfriend¡¯s performance?¡±


    Wen Qiao forced herself to use her gentlest voice to coax him, ¡± just treat that as the VIP seat, hmm? You¡¯re the most special member of the audience, so of course you have to stand in the most special position.¡±


    On the 26th of April, a rare sunny day before the Huangmei rainy season.


    Young master Fu stood at the side of the stage and looked at the man beside him, his face turning green.


    Shang fan was still unaware and wanted to shake his hand. ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    With one hand in his pocket, Fu Nanli merely nodded his head coldly as a form of greeting.


    Backstage, Wen Qiao was so nervous that her legs were shaking.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was going to perform on stage, but because Shang fan was here. The most special audience she had promised-the side curtains of the stage-wasn¡¯t just Fu Nanli standing there now. Fu Nanli would definitely settle the score with her after this.


    It was extremely deadly.


    What was worse was that Zhuang Yan was here as well, and he was a guest performer.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples in frustration. ¡°Lu Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Qiao Qiao.¡± Lu Youyou smiled guiltily.


    exin to me why Zhuang Yan is a guest performer. I don¡¯t know about it.


    Lu Youyou said guiltily, ¡± the performance this time is abination of folk and Western music. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to promote the integration of Chinese and Western music? I¡¯ll let Song Yu participate. I thought that since I already have the piano, I¡¯ll add the violin as well. Then, Zhuang Yan will definitely be the best candidate. Qiaoqiao, I¡¯m doing this for our performance.¡±


    How could Wen Qiao bear to be so fierce to Lu Youyou?


    He could only say in a soft and helpless voice, ¡± you should¡¯ve told me earlier. Fu Nanli still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m going to perform with Zhuang Yanter. Aren¡¯t you just causing trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to young master Fu and kowtow to apologizeter,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s temples were throbbing. What was the use of Lu Youyou¡¯s apology? in the end, she would still be the one in trouble.


    Zhuang Yan went backstage with his violin on his back.


    When she saw Zhuang Yan again, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was as calm as still water. After all, liking this guy was something that happened in her previous life, and it felt like a dream.


    Zhuang Yan had apologized to her in front of so many people, and now she could get along with him without any grudges, just like a normal friend.


    However, Zhuang Yan couldn¡¯t treat her as a normal friend. He still looked at Wen Qiao with a burning gaze.


    Since she had already invited him, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t just let him leave.


    It was all for the sake of folk music, and Youyou had put in a lot of effort. She smiled at Zhuang Yan and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go through the rehearsal.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hair and makeup were already done. She was wearing a reddish-brown traditional Chinese dress with a Jade hairpin in her hair. There was a mole at the end of her right eye, which was glistening with tears.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s eyes were a little dazed.


    This kind of girl had once chased after him and said that she liked him. He was the biggest fool in the world. He had pushed her away with his own hands and even humiliated her with so many people.


    At that time, the girl must have been living a very torturous life.

 Chapter 389

    ?


    Chapter 389: On the same stage as Zhuang Yan


    Trantor: 5496903


    Every time he thought of her dark days, he felt that the suffering he was going through now was not worth mentioning.


    He deserved it.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s rehearse it.¡±


    Piano against guqin, violin against pipa.


    The instruments they yed matched each other just like that. When the two of them sat backstage and rehearsed, Zhuang Yan suddenly felt that they were in their boyazi period. Everything in the world stopped, and only he and Wen Qiao were together.


    Fu Nanli and Shang fan were staring at each other from the side, making him feel a little irritated. He thought of going backstage to look for Wen Qiao first.


    When he got backstage and saw that scene, he was really angry.


    His Qiao ¡®er and the boy she liked were sitting opposite each other. The boy¡¯s eyes were so hot that Qiao¡¯ er would asionally look at him.


    They were so well-matched, so well-matched that it made him panic.


    It was her performance, a performance that she valued very much. He was an adult, and his girlfriend had her own career. He would not go up to her to make trouble and make her cancel the performance without reason.


    Adults should be calm and rational. Even if they were jealous, they should control their emotions. They should not lose their sense of propriety, should be more dignified, and should be more elegant.


    Lu Youyou returned from outside and saw young master Fu¡¯s depressed and sorrowful back.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She chased after him and saw young master Fu smoking in the small garden behind the theater. He had one hand in his pocket and his right hand was tapping the cigarette ash between his fingers.


    Lu Youyou felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to go forward. The performance was about to start, so she would wait until the performance was over before she apologized to young master Fu.


    Fu Nanli stood in the garden, his thoughts in a mess. There was only one clear line-¡®if Wen Qiao¡¯s illness is cured, she¡¯ll die if she leaves me. If her illness is cured, she¡¯ll definitely leave me.¡¯


    He selfishly didn¡¯t want to give her a checkup and didn¡¯t want her to get better. Even if it was because he had no choice, as long as she could stay by his side, it was enough.


    When Wen Qiao went on stage to perform, she nced at the side of the stage, only to see Shang fan.


    Not seeing Fu Nanli anywhere, Wen Qiao looked around. The lights in the concert hall were switched off one after another. After searching around, she still couldn¡¯t find Fu Nanli, making her feel uneasy.


    Halfway through the performance, the curtains at the side swayed slightly. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure-Fu Nanli had returned.


    The light was a little dim, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, but she could feel that he didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    The performance went smoothly.


    It was her first time working with Zhuang Yan on stage, but they had a sense of chemistry.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s father was a musician as well, and he had an instinctive understanding of music. He could tell that the two of them resonated very well in music, and they were in perfect harmony.


    Her knuckles turned white from his grip, and her eyes were filled with an unknown fire.


    She didn¡¯t know who to be angry with.


    This anger was too inexplicable, and he knew it himself.


    His love was based on a huge lie. It was like a castle in the air, like a Mirage that would break with a touch.


    It was not reliable.


    The audience¡¯s apuse was getting louder and louder, and it brought him back to reality. Every apuse reminded him that the two children were a good match.


    After the incident, he couldn¡¯t remember what songs Wen Qiao and the others had performed. He was in a daze during that one and a half hours.


    It wasn¡¯t until the thunderous apuse rang out, until Wen Qiao walked towards him with the lute in her hand, and wrapped her arms around his waist in front of many people, that he finally came back to his senses.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s envious and jealous gaze was fixed on her from behind, which finallyforted his heart that was at a loss.

 Chapter 390

    ?


    Chapter 390: Losing his mind


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Where did you go in the beginning?¡± Lu Youyou tactfully took the lute from Wen Qiao¡¯s hands and retreated with the others.


    Only Zhuang Yan was still standing at the side, unable to move.


    Lu Youyou pulled him. let¡¯s go.


    Go, there¡¯s no ce for you here, and it¡¯s inappropriate for you to be standing here. Don¡¯t make yourself unhappy.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s palms turned cold as Lu Youyou pulled him away. He turned back and saw Wen Qiao¡¯s hand on Fu Nanli¡¯s waist.


    They were so well-matched.


    Indeed, there was no longer a ce for him. He had personally given that position to someone else.


    The audience was leaving, and the venue went from a hubbub of voices to gradually quieting down. It took about ten minutes.


    The red curtain was cast behind her, and the warm yellow lights on the stage covered her vaguely. It was as if they were the only two people left in the small theater.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you here at the beginning?¡± She asked again.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s calloused hand caressed her face gently. something came up at thepany, so I went out to make a call.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s makeup today was unbelievably beautiful, just like the most delicate orchid in the greenhouse.


    Her beauty was like the broken wings of a butterfly, so beautiful that it was fragile, so fragile that it touched his heart.


    Wen Qiao ced both her hands on his waist. how was my performance? ¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her out. His car was parked at the back door of the theater. She was still wearing the traditional Chinese clothing, as if she had traveled through time and space. She was pulled into a luxury car by a man in a suit and leather shoes.


    ¡°How was my acting?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nanli was a little distracted, and she knew that Zhuang Yan had probably made him unhappy.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± The man held her fingers and sat upright, exuding a cold and distant aura.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. if I told you I only found out about Zhuang Yan¡¯s existence before my performance, would you believe me? ¡± she asked.


    Fu Nanli was exasperated. Did he believe that?


    He believed her evil!


    Seeing that the man was silent, Wen Qiao moved closer to him and betrayed her best friend, Lu Youyou. Youyou arranged it. I really didn¡¯t know anything. She said that she wanted to promote the great integration of Chinese and Western music. Also, if we perform together with Western music, we can effectivelypete with Fang duo¡¯s new Folk Music Club.


    Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie. His gaze was still dark, and he still didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless. How was she going to convince him?


    She was at her wit¡¯s end.


    When he pounced over to kiss her, Wen Qiao was shocked. In her daze, she heard him say,¡¯haven¡¯t you learned how to make me happy?¡¯


    His kiss was almost gnawing.


    He seemed to be punishing her.


    The car sped along the road. Old Hu did not see that even a cold person like young master would lose his mind in anger.


    It was really strange.


    The car drove to the young master¡¯s apartment and stopped. Without saying a word, old Hu quickly retreated. The people in the car were still hugging and kissing. If he said anything, the young master would definitely roll his eyes.


    A dayter, Wen Qiao¡¯s performance was widely circted on the inte. The performance was very exciting, and the most exciting part was Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan¡¯s cooperation. Some fans had posted a direct video on the inte, and theizens were praising the performance, and a wave of likes spread on the inte.


    On the other hand, Fang duo and the others ¡®performance.


    Relying on Fang duo¡¯s identity as a folk singer, the people who went were basically otakus who wanted to suck up to her.


    She kept saying that she wanted to promote folk music, but the ones who really made it out of the industry didn¡¯t rely on her music, and the response wasn¡¯t as strong as Wen Qiao and the others.


    Miss Fang lost her temper every day, and everyone around her suffered.

 Chapter 391

    ?


    Chapter 391: Donated 20 million


    Trantor: 5496903


    Lu Youyou was still chasing after him every day. if you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss. Student Fang, when are you closing the club? ¡±


    No matter where she hid, Lu Youyou would be able to find her urately and ask her when she would close the building.


    The whole school knew about their bet, and most of them wereughing at her, saying behind her back that she didn¡¯t keep her word.


    Zhao Tong was the happiest. When Lu Youyou was resting, she went to block Fang duo and asked her when the press conference would be closed.


    Fang duo was so angry that she cursed. it¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re too f * cking nosy.


    you¡¯ve lost your manners. You¡¯re a youngdy from a prestigious family. Don¡¯t embarrass the Fang family.


    Hence, Wen Qiao became Fang duo¡¯s number one enemy.


    Just when Wen Qiao and the others thought that Fang duo wouldn¡¯t be able to take the pressure and would close the club, they heard the news that ¡®the Fang family donated a library to the school. The Chairman of the Board of Directors is very touched¡¯.


    Wen Qiao:


    Money can make the devil turn millstones.


    Not only would the new folk Music Club not be closed, but it would also be more popr.


    The members of the old Folk Music Club were sitting in the folk music Building when Yu Shu kicked the pir. f * ck his father, those money-minded grandsons of the Board of Directors!


    Song Yu: ¡± be more gentle. If you break the pir, we have to renovate it ourselves.


    ¡°Look at the situation, I can¡¯t even be gentle.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at her. even if you break the pir, the Board of Directors won¡¯t even spare you a second nce.


    Yu Shu patted her chest and said,¡±it¡¯s just a donation.¡± We¡¯ll donate too, who doesn¡¯t have money?¡±


    Lu Youyou lowered her head to look at her phone. Suddenly, she let out a loud ¡®ow¡¯, giving everyone a shock.


    ¡°Youyou, what are you doing?¡± Chun Xiao clutched his chest and looked at her.


    Lu Youyou showed Wen Qiao her phone. ¡°The director said so. Someone donated a building in your name, and the amount is about the same as the Fang family.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s lips quivered for a long time before she smacked her forehead. Damn it, it must have been donated by Fu Nanli.


    ¡°How much does one building cost?¡±


    ¡°At least 20 million.¡±


    Wen Qiao then went to look for Fu Nanli without stopping. There was no need to spend this money. This Bandit Board of Directors took money from both the Fang family and the fu family. At most, they would be a peacemaker and wouldn¡¯t offend either side. There was no need to spend money on such a school.


    When she rushed to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, he wasn¡¯t home. She sent him a message saying that she was waiting for him.


    Fu Nanli was now taking care of both sides, and he was busier than ever.


    When he received Wen Qiao¡¯s news, he had just finished a meeting. The middle City project had already started and he had a video conference with the developer in Hong Kong.


    The video conference was postponed.


    Ye minqiu assigned a Secretary to him. Her name was Fiona, and she was about the same age as Fu Nanli. She was majoring in Finance at Stanford University. She was smart, capable, and didn¡¯t speak much. Fu Nanli was quite satisfied with her.


    cancel the video conference. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.


    Fiona immediately replied,¡±alright, I¡¯ll cancel it now. How long will it be dyed?¡± I¡¯ll inform the Hong Kong side.¡±


    This was the reason why Fiona was able to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t say much and did her job well, being a qualified subordinate.


    She knew that the fu family appeared to be gentlemanly on the surface, but in reality, they were arbitrary and didn¡¯t like others to ask about their private affairs.


    He just had to obey the orders.


    tomorrow morning, ten O ¡®clock.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    On the way back, when he pushed open the door, Wen Qiao rushed over and couldn¡¯t stop in time, bumping into his arms. The soft and warm fragrance made the corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curl up uncontrobly. Was he that eager?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 392

    ?


    Chapter 392: Not Fu Nanli


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Can you withdraw the donation to our school?¡± Wen Qiao asked anxiously.


    huh? ¡± Fu Nanli was stunned. what building? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was also stunned,¡¯huh? Someone donated a building to our school in my name, and I heard that it cost at least 20 million. Wasn¡¯t it you?¡±


    The string in Fu Nanli¡¯s mind jerked violently, and he was instantly thrown into a state of confusion. Someone had donated a building to Wen Qiao¡¯s school in her name, but that person wasn¡¯t him.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t tell him anything. He didn¡¯t know anything about her school and didn¡¯t know why someone would donate a building.


    Wen Qiao saw that his face was ashen, the knuckles of his hand that were holding hers were twisted and pale, his thin lips were pursed together, and his eyes were flickering.


    Even a slow-witted person would have realized that ran ran had found the wrong person.


    It wasn¡¯t fu Nanli?


    How was this possible?


    Who else would have the courage to donate tens of millions in her name without a second thought?


    Zhuang Yan?


    Impossible. He was still a student. The Zhuang family would not allow him to do as he pleased.


    Shang fan?


    It was even more impossible that Shang fan would seek her permission for everything he did.


    She was stunned. Who else could it be?


    But now was not the time to think about who would donate the building in her name.


    Fu Nanli unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and walked towards the living room. it wasn¡¯t me. Why did someone suddenly donate a building? ¡±


    Wen Qiao followed behind him and exined, ¡± because Fang duo¡¯s family of the new people¡¯s music Club donated a building. I thought you donated a building as well so that I wouldn¡¯t fall behind.


    He suddenly turned around and put his hands on the wall, wrapping her in his arms. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You never told me about this, so how would I know that the Fang family donated the building?¡±


    If he knew, he could also donate in Wen Qiao¡¯s name, but it would only be tens of millions.


    However, she did not let him know anything.


    Wen Qiao quickly coaxed her. it¡¯s ran ran. I made a mistake. It shouldn¡¯t be you.


    She was too anxious and came to look for Fu Nanli without confirming it. Wasn¡¯t this self-exposure? Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to the fire? Why was she so brainless?


    ¡°So, who is that person?¡± His tone was a little exasperated.


    The well-mannered young master was always angered by Wen Qiao to the point of losing his mind.


    ¡°I, ran ran, don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Qiao replied helplessly.


    ¡°Ask clearly.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out her phone from her pocket and gave Lu Youyou a call. She wanted Lu Youyou to quickly find out who donated the building under her name. Lu Youyou said that she would go and ask immediately.


    After hanging up the call, the room was silent, and one could even hear Fu Nanli¡¯s slightly rapid breathing.


    ¡°Youyou went to ask, but she might have to wait a while.¡±


    Waiting was always torturous. Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was still pressed against the wall, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting her go anytime soon.


    He would not let her go until he found out the result.


    Wen Qiao was also searching for possible candidates in her mind.


    He thought about it, but couldn¡¯t think of a reason.


    Other than Fu Nanli, she really didn¡¯t know any other super-rich person who could take out tens of millions in one go.


    Who was the one who donated the money in her name?


    What was the purpose?


    Was it just to prevent her from losing to Fang duo?


    As time passed by, everything became even quieter. Wen Qiao fumbled around with her phone in her hand. First, she sent a message to Shang fan, and she did all of this almost right under Fu Nanli¡¯s nose. Whatever she sent, Fu Nanli naturally saw it too.


    Shang fan¡¯s message came very quickly, saying that he did not donate a building. He also said that if there was a need, he could also donate a building. He even emphasized that it was in his name.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed in pain.

 Chapter 393

    ?


    Chapter 393: An unfathomable expert


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao raised her head and nced at him with a smile. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t need his donation.¡±


    He then sent a message to Zhuang Yan, and the reply was the same as Shang fan¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao felt Fu Nanli¡¯s hand on her waist tighten, almost breaking her waist.


    ¡°So many people are willing to spend money on you.¡±


    Young master Fu gritted his teeth so hard that his mrs were almost ground to powder.


    Wen Qiao chuckled, but she felt a little aggrieved in her heart. In front of those people, she had already tried her best to be indifferent, but there were many things that were out of her control.


    It was another long wait. Lu Youyou¡¯s call only came after forty minutes. She stood with all her might, and her heels were numb from standing.


    She immediately picked up the phone. how is it? who donated the building? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know. The other party anonymously transferred 20 million to the school¡¯s ount. After that, the Chairman of the Board of Directors received a message saying that the donation was in your name.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. do you have the other party¡¯s phone number and ount number? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to your phone.¡±


    When Wen Qiao received the ount and phone number, she logged into Guild w and sent a message to sy.


    After all, with Fu Nanli around, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for her to act as a hacker and track down these two pieces of information. She could only get sy to help her again.


    Even though sy¡¯s profile picture was grey all year round, he would always reply to her as soon as she sent a message. It was the same this time, she asked him to track her ount number and phone number, and the other side replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s hand carefullynded on his thin waist. His body temperature passed through the thin fabric of his shirt to her palm. Just as she was about to let go, the man¡¯s strong and powerful hand pressed her down again.


    Another half an hour passed, and Wen Qiao¡¯s legs turned even more numb. Her legs turned to jelly, and she almost fell to the ground, caught by Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand.


    He carried her into the living room.


    When Wen Qiao was ced on the sofa by him, her phone vibrated. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up and take a look.


    [ the ount number is a public ount of a Switzend bank, and the mobile number is an inte IP. It shows that it is a small town in California, Country M, but we can not find the specific person¡¯s head. ]


    Like a frosted eggnt, Wen Qiao instantly wilted.


    [ even you can¡¯t find out? ]


    [ can not be found ]


    Wen Qiao could not believe it, even sy could not find her, the other party must have been determined to hide her. To be able to escape sy¡¯s detection, this was an unfathomable expert.


    Why would such an expert donate a building in her name?


    She couldn¡¯t understand it.


    But now, the most important thing was how to exin to Fu Nanli. Wen Qiao held onto her phone and leaned back. She retreated all the way to the back of the wide sofa. Her ankle was grabbed, and the man¡¯s gaze was dangerous and fierce.


    ¡°I wonder who donated it.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes slightly drooped, and she could only tell the truth.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s breath was stuck in his throat. After waiting for such a long time, she was trying to dismiss him with a simple ¡®I don¡¯t know who donated it¡¯?


    ¡°I wonder who donated it. What does it mean?¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. the other party didn¡¯t say who it was. We can¡¯t find out either.


    She had already been so honest, and there was no way she could get any more information from her.


    What could Fu Nanli do to her? Her eyes were so honest. She really did not know that it was not her fault that someone was willing to spend money on her.


    While she was sleeping at his ce, Fu Nanli was standing on the balcony smoking. After smoking two cigarettes, his temples were extremely tense.


    He gave Zhou Jing a call.

 Chapter 394

    ?


    Chapter 394:-have you thought it through?


    Trantor: 5496903


    13 dayster, when her illness acts up, help her do another examination.


    His phone call came so suddenly that Zhou Jin took a while to calm down before he said, ¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    Fu Nanli took a deep puff of his cigarette, the light from the cigarette flickering in the darkness.


    Had he thought it through?


    It wasn¡¯t.


    He just selfishly hoped that even if her illness acted up, he would not be able to find anything wrong. Zhou Jing was already the world¡¯s most skilled doctor. If even Zhou Jing could not find anything wrong and cure her, then his Qiao ¡®er could only rely on him for the rest of her life.


    It was good that she had to rely on him. It was good.


    He felt that his thoughts were selfish and dangerous, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to do so.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, it was raining outside. The house was quiet. Last night, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem to be too happy. He pressed her down on the bed and kissed her for a long time before letting her go.


    She got out of bed and walked barefoot on the long and soft rabbit fur carpet. She opened the door and the hall was dimly lit because of the rain.


    Wen Qiao called out hoarsely, but there was no response. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem to be around.


    She was wearing his white shirt as she walked around the room. She saw a note left on the dining table.


    [ I went on a business trip overseas-Nan Li ]


    Wen Qiao took the note and sat down on the chair. She thought to herself,¡¯why didn¡¯t he tell me that he went on a business trip?¡¯ she dialed his number, but it was switched off. Wen Qiao scratched the back of her head, thinking that he might have switched off his phone because he was on a ne.


    After she changed her clothes, she rushed home and traced the ount number and mobile number that she had received yesterday.


    As it turned out, whatever sy couldn¡¯t find out, she couldn¡¯t either.


    She was on par with sy.


    The other party was indeed deliberately hiding his identity, which made her a little scared. How powerful was this person?


    20 million was a huge sum of money, yet he threw it away without even a word of thanks. What was the other party¡¯s purpose?


    She wrote and drew on the paper, but she couldn¡¯te up with any reasoning. The other party was unfathomable, and she didn¡¯t even have a clue as to who the other party was.


    Wen Qiao returned to school. She was now an influential figure in school. Her performance at Turandot concert hall was very sessful, and the Western music fans had turned their heads to support her.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that Wen Qiao was the spiritual leader of the old Folk Music Club.


    Only when Wen Qiao defeated Fang duo would folk music and western music co-exist in peace.


    They admitted that both folk and Western music had their own characteristics.


    However, as long as Fang duo, this ambitious person, was around, their days wouldn¡¯t be good. In order to live in peace, they could only support Wen Qiao.


    In Room 504, Zhao Tong was broadcasting the post on the forum in real-time: Fang duo¡¯s family donated twenty million Yuan, and Wen Qiao¡¯s side also donated twenty million Yuan. Awesome, it must be young master Fu who donated in Wen Qiao¡¯s name.


    Xu Lu¡¯s expression was a little twisted. She didn¡¯t want to hear it, but Zhao Tong¡¯s mouth kept on talking.


    Fang duo was probably just about to go wild when she was shocked by Wen Qiao¡¯s twenty million. She¡¯s been keeping a low profile for the past two days. Does she think that only her family is rich? young master Fu is awesome this time. If the Fang family really wants topete with the fu family in terms of wealth, they¡¯re simply overestimating themselves.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth.


    What frustrated her the most wasn¡¯t fu Nanli¡¯s donation of 20 million.


    Fu Nanli was Wen Qiao¡¯s boyfriend to begin with, and he had donated his money. What really made her depressed was that Zhuang Yan had actually joined the Folk Music Club¡¯s concert.


    He was actually performing on the same stage as Wen Qiao.


    Their performance video even went out in the industry. The inte was full of s that the two of them were a match made in heaven, a talented man and a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 395

    ?


    Chapter 395: Hand tendon rupture


    Trantor: 5496903


    Every word stabbed at her heart.


    The knuckles of her fingers that were holding the book turned white and twisted. She was not even in the position to question Zhuang Yan why he did it.


    She could only curse silently in her heart,¡¯Wen Qiao is really a righteous person.¡¯ Couldn¡¯t fu Nanli see through her fake facade?


    And why did Zhuang Yan still want to humiliate himself by sticking close to him?


    Everyone in the world was being deceived by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao was really good at this.


    She was depressed, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Wen Qiao in reality. She wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao¡¯s match, and she knew very well that Xu Lu felt that Wen Qiao would cause her to suffer from depression sooner orter.


    Fang duo had the same attitude towards Wen Qiao. She hated Wen Qiao. She hated Wen Qiao. It was obviously a matter of victory, but Wen Qiao and the others won. So many people were pestering her, asking her when she would close the club.


    Why should she lock him up?


    The Fang family had donated so much money to the school. She had just returned from abroad. She was born into a wealthy family and had an extraordinary status. How could she bepared to amoner who only had a few looks?


    The moonlight was bleak, and she was walking through the back door of the school. The driver had just called her and said that he had gotten into a small car ident on the road and could note to pick her up on time, so he asked her to take a taxi back.


    At ten O ¡®clock in the evening, all the shops at the back door were closed. They had to walk through the long alley to the road outside to get a taxi.


    Fang duo was so angry that she kicked the trash can. Stupid driver, I¡¯ll ask Dad to fire him when I get home.


    In a daze, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw that the streetlights on the long and narrow road seemed to be broken. The lights were flickering, but there was no one on the road.


    Fang duo thought she had heard wrong and continued walking.


    Another sound came from behind him. It was the sound of a walking stick hitting the road. On this night with no one around, the sound was creepy. The sound was very regr, seemingly near but yet distant.


    Fang duo turned her head back abruptly, but there was still no one behind her.


    The streetlight flickered and finally broke downpletely. The alley was dark, and the wind picked up the newspaper on the ground and blew it to her feet. Fang duo¡¯s scalp was a little numb, and her voice started to tremble.¡±Who¡¯s trying to be mysterious?e out, Wen Qiao, is it you? Do you think you can scare me by pretending to be a ghost?¡±


    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed behind her. Fang duo caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eye and turned around abruptly. She felt a dull pain at the back of her head, and her vision went ck. She lost consciousness in an instant.


    In Room 502, Lu Youyou was brushing her teeth as she held her phone. I think Fang duo is going to be shameless to the end. She can¡¯t close the club.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t turn it off,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a raised brow.


    Chun Xiao chuckled. then she¡¯ll just have to wait to be crushed by us. Her status as a folk singer won¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s already been crushed by us.


    Lin Xiang took a carton of milk and passed it to Wen Qiao. ¡°I¡¯ve heated it up. Drink it and go to sleep.¡±


    He had even inserted a straw for her.


    Ever since Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was fractured, she had gotten used to the care of her dormitory mates, and Lin Xiang seemed to have gotten used to taking care of her as well, taking the milk naturally and taking two sips.


    Lu Youyou shrieked, and Wen Qiao was so shocked that she spat out some milk. Lin Xiang handed her a tissue and looked at Lu Youyou. ¡°You¡¯re acting all flustered again. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Youyou spat out the foam in her mouth and ran over with her phone. someone posted a thread saying that Fang duo was knocked unconscious in the alley behind the school.


    Chun Xiao had just finished bathing and was drying his hair.¡±Which man doesn¡¯t like her? He helped us vent our anger.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s expression was grave. they said that there was a lot of blood at the scene. It seems that the tendons in his hand are ruptured. It seems to be quite serious.

 Chapter 396

    ?


    Chapter 396:-crippled hand


    Trantor: 5496903


    The few of them then took it seriously. Chun Xiao carefully said,¡±It can¡¯t be that I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s fingers flew across the screen. the president of the Student Union, Liang Chen, sent her to the hospital. She¡¯s currently at the People¡¯s Hospital near our school. It seems like she¡¯s still unconscious. I¡¯ll ask Liang Chen what¡¯s the situation.


    After a while, she received a message. Lu Youyou touched her neck and her eyes trembled. he said that both of his wrists are covered in blood. The doctor¡¯s preliminary diagnosis is that his hands are probably crippled. At the very least, he won¡¯t be able to y the piano anymore.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was clearly a vicious assault.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Fang duo, she wouldn¡¯t gloat at her misfortune at a time like this. She even subconsciously felt that this was a plot that had been nned long ago.


    It was because everyone in the school knew that she and Fang duo didn¡¯t get along.


    Now that Fang duo was injured, the first person people would think of would definitely be her, Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Wen Qiao put down the milk, picked up a coat, and was about to walk out.


    Lu Youyou followed behind,¡±is there a need?¡± Her injuries have nothing to do with us.¡±


    let¡¯s go. Wen Qiao turned to look at her. let¡¯s go.


    The three of them were shocked by her solemness. They quickly grabbed their coats and followed her out.


    At the People¡¯s Hospital, Liang Chen and Zhao Tong were standing outside the emergency room.


    The shop at the back door of the school closed at 9:30, and the curfew time was 10:00. Generally, there were very few people at the back door after 9:30.


    The pair of cousins were preparing to go home together after the Student Union incident. When they reached the entrance of the alley, they saw someone lying on the ground.


    Zhao Tong was shocked. She walked closer and saw a pool of blood on the ground. No matter how much she didn¡¯t like Fang duo, she was still scared out of her wits.


    Liang Chen sent her to the hospital without a word.


    Zhao Tong tugged at her cousin¡¯s sleeve and said while trembling,¡±Do you think it¡¯s Wen Qiao?¡±


    Wen Qiao and Fang duo¡¯s battle was in full swing.


    Wen Qiao held a concert, and so did Fang duo.


    The two of them even announced the ticket sales of thepetition. Fang duo was caught cheating by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao had Fang duo close the club and donated 20 million during the holiday. Wen Qiao was not willing to fall behind and also donated 20 million.


    The two of them were like a pin against an awn.


    The person who was most likely to hurt Fang duo was Wen Qiao.


    Moreover, Wen Qiao had the ability to do so as well. She had once broken Lulu¡¯s and Lulu¡¯s noses without making a sound. Wen Qiao knew martial arts and was especially clear about what she loved and hated.


    She had the ability to injure Fang duo without a sound.


    Liang Chen patted her shoulder. don¡¯t say anything when you don¡¯t have any evidence. It¡¯ll start a bad trend.


    Zhao Tong was speechless. I¡¯m just making a reasonable guess. Wen Qiao is very fierce.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±


    After all, Wen Qiao was his chosen sessor and he didn¡¯t want her to be criticized.


    However, if Zhao Tong thought this way, the other people in the school would naturally think the same way.


    The news of Fang duo being attacked in the middle of the night quickly spread throughout the school. Everyone actually thought of Wen Qiao at the same time.


    When Wen Qiao and the others rushed to the hospital, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. He took off his mask and looked serious.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s injuries are very serious.¡±


    ¡°Is your hand alright?¡±


    ¡°Her hand is seriously injured. The tendons in both her hands are ruptured, and she needs to undergo follow-up surgery to recover. What does she do for a living?¡±


    ¡°I y the guzheng,¡± Zhao Tong replied.


    The doctor¡¯s eyebrows twitched. if nothing goes wrong, she probably won¡¯t be able to y the piano in the future. However, it¡¯s still possible for her to recover to her daily life through the surgery. Can you inform her family? ¡± There are some pre-operation agreements that need to be signed by the family members.¡±

 Chapter 397

    ?


    Chapter 397: He¡¯s not here


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact her family now.¡±


    When Liang Chen was on the phone, Zhao Zhu came over and looked at Wen Qiao warily. She carefully probed, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, is that you?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her fist and was about to hit him. what the hell are you talking about? ¡±


    Zhao Tong was so scared that she took three steps back. She gritted her teeth and red at Lu Youyou. look at you guys, always using violence to solve problems. It¡¯s reasonable for me to be suspicious.


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly. it wasn¡¯t me. I was in the dormitory the entire night.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been together,¡± the three roommates said as a witness.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for both of you to perject yourself,¡± Zhao Tong chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be dishonest if you don¡¯t get a beating,¡± Lu Youyou said as she rolled up her sleeves.


    Zhao Tong was so scared that she hid behind her cousin and pointed at Lu Youyou. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about hitting people at this time.¡±


    Liang Chen hung up the phone. Wen Qiao stared at him and said word by word, ¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I was in the dormitory the entire night.¡±


    Liang Chen nodded. the police mighte to collect evidence. You can tell them the truth when the timees.


    Wen Qiao agreed.


    After a while, Fang duo¡¯s crying could be heard from the operating room. It sounded very scary in the middle of the night.


    Wen Qiao stood at the side. After a while, she saw that the Fang family had arrived. All of them were heartbroken. Fang duo¡¯s surgery waspleted at four in the morning. The nurses were whispering beside her. Fang duo¡¯s hand needed to slowly recover. She could recover in daily life, but there was no hope for her to y the zither.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s feelings wereplicated.


    The door of the operating room opened, and Fang duo was pushed out after a while. When she saw Wen Qiao, Fang duo¡¯s cry was a little shrill, ¡± Wen Qiao, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re the one who hurt me like this. I¡¯m going to Sue you. I must Sue you.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Wen Qiao replied coldly.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Her father pushed her away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Youyou was furious.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her hand, signaling Lu Youyou not to say anything more at this time.


    The people from the Fang family surrounded Fang duo¡¯s bed and walked away. Fang duo¡¯s crying echoed in the corridor. It was early in the morning in the hospital, and it made people feel creepy.


    Liang Chen turned around and looked at Wen Qiao. you guys have stayed up the entire night. Go back and rest first. I¡¯m sure the Fang family will call the police. Rest first before you can deal with the police.


    How could Wen Qiao fall asleep? she was forcefully brought back to the dormitory by Lu Youyou and Lin Xiang. While lying in bed, she video-called Fu Nanli.


    She knew that she was the biggest suspect right now. She wasn¡¯t panicking-there was no need for her to panic about something she hadn¡¯t done. But she just wanted to have a chat with Fu Nanli.


    He was her pir of support. Talking to him would make her feel at ease.


    However, the video call went on for a long time, and he did not pick up.


    Wen Qiao called a few times, but no one picked up.


    She dialed his number again, but there was still no response.


    ¡°Maybe he just got off the ne and is resting,¡± she thought.


    She was a little disappointed that he was not by her side when she needed him the most.


    She managed to get some sleep when there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door. Lu Youyou quickly ran to open the door. The dormitory manager standing outside said with a serious expression,¡±The police are here. They want your dormitory mates to go to the police station to make a statement.¡±


    Wen Qiao basically didn¡¯t sleep much. She kept thinking about who could have hurt Fang duo like this.


    Although she didn¡¯t have any evidence, she had a concrete suspect in her mind.

 Chapter 398

    ?


    Chapter 398: It was as if he had evaporated from the world


    Trantor: 5496903


    Now that Fang duo couldn¡¯t suppress her anymore, would the person supporting her behind the scenes think of other ways?


    If that was the case, everything would make sense.


    She didn¡¯te to a conclusion because she felt that the heiress of the he family might not be so inhumane. She seemed to be a well-mannered and gentle girl.


    Her thoughts were a littleplicated. When she went downstairs, she saw two police cars parked at the entrance of the dormitory. Not far away, a circle of people was pointing and talking.


    The leader of the group was Su Ying. After all, Su Ying was her cousin. At this time, she was the one who was the most excited.


    Looking at her gloating expression, Wen Qiao ignored her and got into the police car. Su Ying leaned over and said smugly, ¡± leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. You must perform well and strive for leniency.


    Wen Qiao rolled up the car window indifferently. Su Ying¡¯s head was caught between the car window and she immediately shouted. The police pulled her away sternly. the police are on duty. Unrted people, do not approach the police car.


    Su Ying touched her neck and said yes guiltily, ring at Wen Qiao who was sitting in the police car.


    Wen Qiao only rolled her eyes at her indifferently, without any self-awareness of being a suspect. Su Ying was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    Although the entire 502 dormitory had been taken to the police station, Wen Qiao was obviously the prime suspect because the Fang family was suing Wen Qiao. The victim, Fang duo, had said that it must have been Wen Qiao who had caused her to be in that state.


    Hence, Wen Qiao¡¯s interrogation was the most intense.


    Before she entered the police station, she gave Fu Nanli another call, but he still didn¡¯t pick up.


    It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. Wen Qiao felt a little flustered for no reason. With Fu Nanli¡¯s support, she had no fear at all. However, there was no news of Fu Nanli at all, and she felt a little frustrated for some reason.


    On a rainy day, the light in the interrogation room wasn¡¯t very good, so the entire dormitory was interrogated separately.


    Wen Qiao sat there, facing two police officers, a man and a woman, looking very serious.


    ¡°Tell me about the schedule for the night of April 29th.¡±


    Wen Qiao told him the truth. Her schedule was too simple. After ss ended at 5:30, she had dinner with her roommates, practiced the violin at the folk music Building for an hour, and returned to the dormitory at 7:30. She had been in the dormitory ever since.


    There was evidence for this. There were surveince cameras in front and behind the school dormitory building. The police could check the surveince cameras and know that she was not lying.


    However, the police still went back and forth, repeatedly interrogating her for a long time. The surveince cameras were valid, but they could not rule out the possibility that she could have escaped the surveince cameras and sneaked out of the school.


    They had heard that Wen Xinya was skilled in martial arts and that her dormitory mates would cover for her unconditionally. To be safe, they would definitely have to dig up the truth.


    But no matter how he asked, Wen Qiao was calm and didn¡¯t contradict him at all.


    The other people in the other interrogation rooms said the same thing. They didn¡¯t give themselves away because of the interrogation.


    The police had already searched the surveince cameras provided by the school.


    Indeed, after 7:30 pm, he didn¡¯t see any signs of Wen Qiao leaving the dormitory.


    What gave the police a headache was that there were surveince cameras at the back of the school, but they were broken.


    The murderer obviously had a n.


    However, all the evidence couldn¡¯t point to Wen Qiao. No matter how suspicious she was, the police couldn¡¯t arrest her by force.


    After an entire morning of interrogation, they finally let Wen Qiao go.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the interrogation room. She saw three people waiting for her in the hall. Lu Youyou came up to her with an anxious expression and grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡±

 Chapter 399

    ?


    Chapter 399: herd mentality


    Trantor: 5496903


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. a normal interrogation. What about you guys? ¡±


    ¡°Almost. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    The rainy season wasing, and it was drizzling every day. Haicheng, which was surrounded by mountains on three sides, seemed to be shrouded in smoke. The Lu family¡¯s car came to pick them up, and the four of them got into the car. Lu Youyou held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand the entire time. although the police have let you go, the public opinion doesn¡¯t seem to want to let you go.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was solemn. This was also within her expectations.


    The person who hurt Fang duo naturally knew that the police couldn¡¯t charge her without any evidence. What the other party wanted was to exert pressure on the public.


    Rumors killed people.


    If Wen Qiao¡¯s mental fortitude was slightly weaker, she would really be crushed by public opinion.


    The other party wanted her to be killed by public opinion.


    She took a breath, but she refused.


    No matter what the outside world said about her, she would not take it to heart.


    The only thing she was slightly worried about was that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Fu Nanli. He was on a business trip abroad, but he didn¡¯t leave her his address or specifically where he was going.


    She was a little nervous.


    When they returned to school, the drizzling rain washed the leaves. They didn¡¯t have umbres and walked back to the dormitory building in a rather sorry state.


    With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, someone poured a bottle of water on Wen Qiao¡¯s head.


    He was in an even more sorry state.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s anger rose. She looked up and saw Jin Xuan standing on the balcony with a cup in her hand. She said loudly,¡±Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were passing by. I was pouring some water.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cheap?¡± Lu Youyou pointed at Jin Xuan.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jin Xuan clutched her chest. You¡¯re so fierce, I¡¯m so scared. You won¡¯t break the tendons on my hand when no one is around so that I can¡¯t y the erhu, right? no, no, no. ¡±


    Several people were standing on the balconies and they were all talking about it.


    It was as if they had seen with their own eyes that Wen Qiao had injured someone, and they were certain that Wen Qiao had been convicted.


    Lin Xiang was also burning with anger, while Chun Xiao¡¯s eyes were red and he was trembling with anger.


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao was the calmest. She pulled back the raging Lu Youyou.¡±Youyou, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Back at the dormitory, Lu Youyou quickly took Wen Qiao¡¯s towel and helped her dry her wet hair. Wen Qiao even patted her back.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Youyou sobbed. Jin Xuan is really a b * tch. She¡¯s too cheap. Just wait and see. When the police catch the real murderer, I¡¯ll deal with her.


    Wen Qiao patted her head. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be sad.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s tears fell. why are there so many people in this school who are easily swayed? when you¡¯re in the limelight, everyone will praise you. When you¡¯re in trouble, everyone will step on you. Why are there so few people who have the ability to distinguish themselves? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. most people have herd mentality. That¡¯s normal.


    Lu Youyou said as tears rolled down her face, ¡± ¡°You can stillugh?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡±what else?¡± Do I have to cry?¡±


    The other three people were all worried. There was a noise and messy footstepsing from the corridor. Lu Youyou was worried. When she opened the door, she heard the cryinging from the dormitory at the end of the corridor. It seemed to be Jin Xuan¡¯s dormitory.


    Lu Youyou walked over curiously and saw Yu Shu holding Jin Xuan¡¯s leg and hanging her upside down on the balcony. They were on the fifth floor, and she would die if she fell.


    Jin Xuan¡¯s voice was very shrill. are you crazy? You dare to treat me like this? I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡±


    Yu Shu kicked the balcony¡¯s railing. go and Sue her! I¡¯m not afraid of you. Who the f * ck allowed you to ssh water on Wen Qiao¡¯s head? who gave you the guts to do that?!

 Chapter 400

    ?


    Chapter 400:-abundant funds


    Trantor: 5496903


    she¡¯s a suspect. Everyone says she¡¯s the one who crippled Fang duo¡¯s hand. She¡¯s so evil. I¡¯m just a Wanwan.


    Yu Shu walked her out of the railing again, and she was about to fall.


    ¡°Madman, you madman, let me go!¡±


    I¡¯m warning you, there¡¯s no way Wen Qiao would hurt that Fang duo. Don¡¯t even think about putting the me on Wen Qiao for what other people did. If you guys dare to make things difficult for Wen Qiao again, I won¡¯t f * cking let you off!


    Everyone knew that the Yu family was a family of bandits. They were not afraid of the police. If they went head to head with you, they could go to the police station.


    Jin Xuan was scared out of her wits and quickly admitted,¡±I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡±


    we shouldn¡¯t have wrongly used Wen Qiao without any evidence.


    ¡°Do you still dare to make things difficult for Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to, Senior Sister. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Yu Shu grabbed Jin Xuan¡¯s leg and pulled her up. Jin Xuan sat on the balcony, her legs weak and her face pale.


    Yu Shu kicked her again. if I find out that you¡¯re making things difficult for Wen Qiao again, ¡± she said, ¡± I won¡¯t let you off easily.


    Jin Xuan was so scared that she started to shiver.


    Yu Shu left her dormitory and followed Lu Youyou into Room 502.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yu Shu looked at Wen Qiao worriedly.


    I¡¯m alright, ¡± Wen Qiao said, pretending to be rxed. it¡¯s nothing.


    Yu Shu kicked the table leg. what kind of nonsense is this? Fang duo, that little b * tch, is attracting hatred everywhere. There are so many people who hate her. Why do they all think it¡¯s you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao put down the towel and took the cup of hot water from Lin Xiang. She took a sip and said, ¡± the police will search for evidence. If I didn¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t be med. As for the public opinion in the school, I won¡¯t take it to heart.


    Other than the people she cared about, Wen Qiao was also a cold and emotionless person. No matter how many rumors spread, they wouldn¡¯t cause her any substantial harm.


    The people in the dormitory were a little angry.


    Yu Shu crossed her legs in frustration,¡±so, do you know who hurt Fang duo?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. it happened too suddenly. We were in the hospital the entire night and didn¡¯t have time to investigate. We¡¯re not too sure at the moment.


    Yu Shu frowned. is it possible that Xu Lu hired someone to hurt Fang duo? she can shift the me to you. After all, the incident between you and Fang duo has been spreading like wildfire. Everyone knows that Fang duo doesn¡¯t like you.


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. Xu Lu¡¯s abilities are limited.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find out who was the one who had done this. Then, this person must be willing to take the me and shoulder everything.


    In that case, there must be a huge sum of money to buy over the murderer, so that he would be willing to take the me for the person behind the scenes.


    Could Xu Lu have so much money?


    She did not.


    Therefore, it was very likely that it was not Xu Lu, but someone with a lot of money.


    is that the person supporting Fang duo from behind? ¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. The people in her team were all smart enough and easily thought of that.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± she nodded.


    Yu Shu pped the table and shouted,¡±b * tch, you¡¯re so evil!¡± What do we do now?¡±


    Although Wen Qiao didn¡¯t usually express her opinions, she was indeed the backbone of their small organization. When something happened, even Yu Shu had to listen to her orders.


    ¡°Investigate.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± everyone was at their wits ¡®end.


    Lin Xiang: ¡± the surveince camera at the entrance of the alley is broken. The other party came prepared. Wen Qiao, how are we going to investigate? ¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I have any news.

 Chapter 401

    ?


    Chapter 401: Finding the murderer


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, where¡¯s young master Fu?¡± Lu Youyou asked anxiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s overseas on a business trip.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched.


    ¡°Hurry up and ask him toe back. At least you have someone to help you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t contact him,¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    After a pause, she whispered, ¡± maybe he¡¯s busy.


    Wen Qiao made a trip back home and hacked into the school¡¯s surveince system on herputer. She found out that Fang duo had left the school¡¯s back gate at ten O ¡®clock sharp.


    The back door led to the alley where she had been beaten up. It was a long Street, and the furthest the surveince camera could reach was more than ten meters. Beyond that, the video could hardly be seen.


    The next surveince camera was broken again, so the murderer¡¯s face did not appear on the surveince camera at all.


    ording to the footage from the police, Wen Qiao knew that Fang duo¡¯s wrist tendons were cut after she was knocked unconscious from the back.


    Wen Qiao began to frequently enter and exit the traffic department¡¯s Surveince Center to ess the surveince cameras at the back door of the Central Conservatory of Music.


    Due to her frequent entry and exit, the traffic Department paid attention to her. The surveince Department wanted to find out who could freely enter and exit their system, but they had no clue.


    The traffic Department was on high alert. Fortunately, the hacker seemed to have onlye in to take a look and did not do anything to the system.


    Wen Qiao recorded all the surveince videos in the surrounding area, then repeatedly watched andpared them. Finally, she locked onto a man who was about 175 cm tall, wearing a hoodie.


    He entered the alley at 9:30 and left at the other end of the alley after 10:30. He was wearing a hat and mask the whole time, and his actions were secretive. He even looked at the camera and was very arrogant.


    Wen Qiao could hear the sound of a car in the video.


    Following the video, they found out that when the suspect walked to the main road, a ck car happened to pass by. The license te was clearly visible and it was in the same direction as the suspect.


    Perhaps he would have a breakthrough if he found this small car.


    She sent the license te number to Yu Shu and asked her to investigate it for her. Yu Shu started the investigation immediately.


    It was worth mentioning that the police had restricted her from entering and leaving the country. She was required to stay in the country for the convenience of summoning. After all, the case had not progressed and she was still a suspect.


    Yu Shu went to investigate, but she had nothing to do.


    When she was free, she would miss Fu Nanli. She picked up her phone and called Fu Nanli, but his phone was switched off.


    Wen Qiao was a little impatient.


    Bing a suspect wasn¡¯t a big deal, but not being able to contact Fu Nanli was what really made her flustered.


    Although only two days had passed, the 13th day would arrive soon.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t know about her situation. If she couldn¡¯t make it back in 13 days, what was she going to do?


    Two dayster, Yu Shu brought news. Following the clues given by Wen Qiao, she really found the suspect in the sweater.


    The man¡¯s name was Luo Sheng. He was 31 years old, unemployed, and a hooligan. His Kung Fu was good. ording to the surveince camera, the person that night was indeed Luo Sheng.


    Wen Qiao provided the information to the police in secret.


    Although the police didn¡¯t know who had provided the clue, they didn¡¯t neglect it and immediately went to arrest Luo Sheng.


    Luo Sheng lived in a very old and dpidated neighborhood. It was a five-story building without an elevator. When the police kicked the door open, they saw Luo Sheng hanging in the living room.


    The police saw a video from his phone. It was recorded when he was still alive. He confessed to his crimes and said that he had worked for the Fang family before. The Fang family was harsh on him, so he took revenge on them.

 Chapter 402

    ?


    Chapter 402: Suicide to escape punishment


    Trantor: 5496903


    The police went to verify his statement and found out that Luo Sheng had indeed done something in the Fang family. Later, he was fired by the Fang family for stealing.


    The case was thus closed.


    The police issued a notice that the murderermitted suicide to escape punishment, and the case was closed.


    Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded. Suicide? Even if he was the one who hurt her, he didn¡¯t need tomit suicide. Fang duo was only injured, and her life wasn¡¯t in danger. If the murderer was caught, he would at most be imprisoned.


    So it was behind the scenes, which she thought was he Yan, who made Luo Shengmit suicide? Why was he so obedient?


    Even if they gave a lot of money, it was impossible to buy a life.


    Hence, Wen Qiao did an in-depth investigation and found out that Luo Sheng was diagnosed with lymphatic cancer two months ago. It was in thete stage and could not be cured.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched. Miss he was really careful in her work. She found a terminally ill patient to work for her, and after the money was settled, the murderermitted suicide. She wasn¡¯t at all implicated.


    What a good n.


    With Luo Sheng¡¯s suicide, although the case was closed, the public opinion did not stop.


    Especially Fang duo. She would rather die than believe that a mysterious person was the murderer who had hurt her. Furthermore, this person hadmitted suicide when the police came to arrest him.


    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown and made a scene in the ward. it must have been Wen Qiao¡¯s doing. That person is just a scapegoat. Wen Qiao has a very powerful backing. That person could donate 20 million Yuan so easily. It must be the power behind her who found a scapegoat for her and even killed that person to let the police continue their investigation. I can¡¯t ept such a result. It¡¯s Wen Qiao, it must be Wen Qiao.


    Her family consoled her. but the police don¡¯t have any evidence of Luo Sheng and Wen Qiao¡¯s contact. The case has already been closed.


    Fang duo¡¯s voice was full of tears. they were all deceived by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao is very cunning. It must be her. She caused me to be in this state, but she can still get away with it. I can¡¯t let her off just like that.


    Duoduo, don¡¯t be like this. The most important thing now is to recover from your injuries. We can talk about the caseter.


    Fang duo spread out her hands. Grandpa, I don¡¯t have any strength in my hands now. It¡¯s hard for me to even hold a chopstick. It was Wen Qiao who caused me to end up like this. You must take revenge for me.


    alright, alright, alright. If it¡¯s really rted to that Wen Qiao you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯ll definitely make her face thew.


    No matter how unwilling the Fang family was, this case would be sealed in the archives. There was no trace of contact between Wen Qiao and Luo Sheng, and the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence even after digging three feet deep. This case had also been reviewed and wouldn¡¯t be dug up again.


    At least Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Although she didn¡¯t rat out He Yan, at least she was innocent.


    He Yan had ruined her reputation, so this was The Grudge between her and he Yan.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let He Yan have an easy time.


    However, the public opinion in the school was not very favorable to her. Everyone said that she had a powerful backer behind her and that it was the powerful backer who helped her solve this problem. Money could make the devil turn millstones. There were all kinds of rumors.


    However, because of the presence of the tough sister Yu Shu, no one dared to say anything in front of Wen Qiao. At most, they would discuss it behind her back, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with these rumors.


    Zhuang Yan stepped in again, speaking up for Wen Qiao.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Zhuang Yan who came forward. Even Liang Chen came forward. He was the first person to discover the crime scene because he wanted Wen Qiao to take over his position. He had investigated Wen Qiao before.

 Chapter 403

    ?


    Chapter 403: Can¡¯t sleep


    Trantor: 5496903


    Although Wen Qiao was fierce and cold, she was a girl who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Such a bloody case couldn¡¯t have been instigated by her.


    Besides, Wen Qiao was arrogant. Fang duo was not worth it for her to ruin her reputation and use such an unscrupulous method to deal with her.


    Zhuang Yan and Liang Chen were the two big bosses who had a lot of authority and credibility in the school.


    The two of them jointly endorsed Wen Qiao, and the discussions about Wen Qiao in the school really slowly subsided.


    The angriest person was naturally Xu Lu. She couldn¡¯t help but go to Zhuang Yan and ask him angrily, ¡± ¡°What makes you so sure that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t the one behind this?¡±


    so, ¡± Zhuang Yan retorted, ¡± so, all the people in school are saying that it was Wen Qiao who harmed Fang duo. Were you the one who started it? ¡±


    Xu Lu felt that she had been wronged to death. ¡°Do I have the ability to start such a rhythm?¡±


    you did. Back in high school, you did the same thing to ruin her reputation.


    She had been nailed to the pir of shame, and all the dirty water was being poured on her.


    So, why couldn¡¯t people do evil?


    Because it would give people an established impression that the road to turning over a new leaf was long and arduous, almost all the bad things around them would be the first suspects.


    Xu Lu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and her eyes instantly turned red.¡±Zhuang Yan, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s very mean of you to guess my intentions like this? I¡¯ve always had a clear conscience when ites to Wen Qiao. She¡¯s the one who framed me in many ways. Besides, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to get involved. This is a criminal case, and it¡¯s very bad. You didn¡¯t understand the cause and effect, and you came out in a hurry to endorse her, Yingluo.¡±


    I don¡¯t understand the cause and effect, but I understand Wen Qiao.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart turned cold. Zhuang Yan had said this so easily. She said helplessly, ¡± ¡°How do you know Wen Qiao? What do you have to understand Wen Qiao? Does Wen Qiao tell you everything? Do you think that you know everything about her mother? She¡¯s very powerful, and she¡¯s a vengeful person. She once used the same method to hurt me, and this ispletely Wen Qiao¡¯s style of doing things.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you can go now.¡± Zhuang Yan¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart turned cold. you¡¯ll definitely regret this. You¡¯ll realize that Wen Qiao isn¡¯t the kind of girl you think she is.


    However, Zhuang Yan was unmoved, and Xu Lu left in anger.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with He Yan now. To her horror, she realized that Fu Nanli had already left for eight days.


    It was a very dangerous number, and he couldn¡¯t be contacted.


    What was he busy with? He had never not contacted her for such a long time.


    Fu Nanli was only worried that he would be soft-hearted, so he deliberately cut off her contact.


    However, he could probably imagine Qiao ¡®er¡¯s anxiety growing by the day. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Let¡¯s not check anymore. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Each day was like hell on earth to him.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep well every day. The moment he closed his eyes, Wen Qiao¡¯s distressed gaze would spin in his mind. He even started to hallucinate, hearing Qiao ¡®er calling him.


    Last night, she had a light sleep. As soon as she fell asleep, she dreamed of Qiao ¡®er. She was wearing pure white pajamas and her hair was let down. She was walking barefoot on a forest path. At the end of the path was a heavy fog. A small deer passed by her. She turned back and called his name, calling it over and over.


    He only slept for five minutes and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.


    He was really worried, so he arranged for Qin bei to look after her.

 Chapter 404

    ?


    Chapter 404:-revenge on the spot


    Trantor: 5496903


    On the tenth day, Wen Qiao still couldn¡¯t contact Fu Nanli, so she went to the Xiaotang Mountain Club.


    She had originally wanted to find Fu Cheng to find out more about the situation, but she didn¡¯t expect to see He Yan and her brother, he Juan.


    The brother and sister didn¡¯t notice her, so Wen Qiao followed them carefully.


    She knew that the brother and sister had a private room. She was one step ahead of them and took a detour to their private room. Fu Nanli had given her the universal bracelet, which allowed her to enter and exit anywhere she wanted. She found a cab and hid inside.


    After a short while, he heard the sound of the door being pulled open and he Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°The doctor said that my color weakness has worsened.¡±


    He Juan asked,¡¯can I design jewelry? If it doesn¡¯t work, you can hire a new designer for your jewelrypany, and you can be in charge of the management.¡±


    He Yan: ¡± of course I can design. Why can¡¯t I? I¡¯ll ovee the difficulties.


    He Juan seemed to want to say something but hesitated. let¡¯s go and do the management. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.


    ¡°Brother, what could go wrong?¡±


    ¡°You know it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Wen Qiao suddenly narrowed her eyes. There was obviously a hidden meaning behind his words.


    After that, he Juan seemed to have left first. He Yan¡¯s phone rang, and Wen Qiao heard He Yan¡¯s voice. mm, it¡¯s good that hemitted suicide. Don¡¯t worry about this matter anymore. Public opinion will naturally deal with Wen Qiao.


    It really was her. Wen Qiao¡¯s hands clenched into fists.


    The person in the private room hung up the phone and went out.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have the time to record it, but at least she was sure that it was he Yan. She stayed in the cab for a long time, about two hours, before leaving.


    To be safe, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t leave from the main entrance. Instead, she entered the courtyard and climbed over the wall to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room. She then sat on the floor and did a quick search on the inte. The profession that color-blindness and weak colors weren¡¯t suitable for was the jewelry design industry.


    It was true that miss he could ovee all kinds of difficulties by self-improvement, but ording to what she said just now, her color weakness was getting worse and worse. Then, listening to the hidden meaning in her words and her brother¡¯s advice, it was obvious that she was not suitable to be a jewelry designer now.


    She still remembered that a celebration party had been held to celebrate He Yan winning an international Jewelry Award.


    Even if she overcame all kinds of difficulties, it was still difficult for a person with weak colors to win the International Grand Prix.


    Then, was there something fishy about it?


    Wen Qiao spent two days to find out that there was a small team in He Yan¡¯s jewelrypany. The manager of the team was a big Shot in jewelry design, named Feng Shasha.


    During the 24-hour surveince of Feng Shasha, Wen Qiao managed to get a recording.


    It seemed that Feng Shasha¡¯s family was unhappy that her boss had used her talent to steal the limelight, so Feng Shasha called them tofort them.


    [ the money I got from Mr. He is more than anypany I can earn by winning a big award. She wants her reputation, and I want money. We both get what we need. When miss he has earned enough reputation, I will retire from herpany. She is weak in color, and it is quite serious now. Jewelry cutting has very high requirements on her vision. She has never revealed this to the public, so you don¡¯t reveal it either. Just think of it as her fishing for fame. After all, she is so rich, so it is understandable for her to want a good reputation. ]


    Wen Qiao believed in one rule: if others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If others offend me, I will definitely offend them.


    He Yan, since you¡¯ve dug your own grave to frame me, and your actions are so despicable and shameless, then I, Wen Qiao, am not to be trifled with.


    On the eleventh day after Fu Nanli left her, Wen Qiao was so focused on dealing with He Yan that she had even temporarily forgotten that she was about to be in danger.


    Wen Qiao kept Feng Shasha¡¯s voice recording and found out that He Yan¡¯s private hospital was called Masha hospital. She hacked into Masha hospital¡¯s website and directly retrieved He Yan¡¯s case report.


    Then, he packed up the evidence and sent it to the International jewelry Association, which had previously awarded He Yan An award.

 Chapter 405

    ?


    Chapter 405: Seeing the case report


    Trantor: 5496903


    He even found a marketing ount and posted it online.


    When he Yan¡¯s reputation was in danger, she didn¡¯t even know who was behind it.


    She instinctively thought of Wen Qiao. After all, she had just schemed to let Wen Qiao be attacked by public opinion. At this moment, Wen Qiao was the most likely one to deal with her.


    Yes, He Yan was indeed the one behind Fang duo¡¯s incident.


    Fang duo was useless. She had spent so much effort to support that girl, but she couldn¡¯t suppress Wen Qiao at all. She might as well cause some trouble and make Wen Qiao fall into a storm of public opinion.


    However, Wen Qiao shouldn¡¯t have known about ran ran¡¯s matter. Wen Qiao probably didn¡¯t even know who was supporting Xu Lu and Fang duo from behind.


    Perhaps she was worrying for nothing.


    He Yan was in a terrible fix. All her honor had been taken back, theizens attacked her mercilessly, and the Guild even fined her. Her image of a talented, fair, rich, and beautiful woman was in jeopardy.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, she merely shrugged her shoulders. Who didn¡¯t know how to y dirty?


    She had only spent two days to stir up trouble for He Yan. She didn¡¯t reveal her talents at all and didn¡¯t expose herself at all. In the end, He Yan didn¡¯t suspect Wen Qiao.


    In He Yan¡¯s eyes, Wen Qiao was just a pretty but brainless little girl. Such a meticulous n couldn¡¯t possibly be Wen Qiao.


    She felt that it was apetitor in the jewelry design industry who didn¡¯t like her, so he set her up.


    Her losses this time were too heavy. The image she had painstakingly built up was destroyed in a day.


    Wen Qiao, who had been hiding her achievements and fame, had finally gotten her revenge on the person who had harmed her. She had nothing to do again. It was only then that she suddenly recalled that Fu Nanli seemed to have left for a long time.


    She quickly counted on her fingers and felt a chill in her heart. It had been eleven days. In two days, it would be thirteen days.


    She hurriedly ran to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. The balcony was shrouded in the evening rain and fog, and the room was silent. Wen Qiao walked around the room and called out his name, but there was no response.


    She sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the rain washing down on the Canna flowers. Wen Qiao called him again, but he still didn¡¯t pick up.


    In the dark room, the phone was ced on the ss counter. Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was hanging above it, almost unable to hold back from picking up her call. In the end, he lowered his hand.


    He couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, and he couldn¡¯t let all his efforts go to waste. Hearing her voice and seeing her face, he couldn¡¯t help but see her.


    It was better to wait for her illness to act up in 13 days and let Zhou Jing finish her examination.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and sent him a message: ¡°where are you? I really miss you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers trembled. He mmed his phone onto the table, his gaze turbulent, so frustrated that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, waiting for his reply. She waited until dawn and dark, but there was no response from her phone.


    A bad premonition suddenly shed through her mind. Wen Qiao¡¯s palm turned cold, all the way to her heart. She frantically went to his bedroom and opened the cab on the right side of his bed. It was empty. The medical record she had seen earlier was no longer there.


    She got up and looked around. There was a small safe next to the wine cab. She ran over and saw that the password was a six-digit number. She thought for a moment and pressed 001027. Her birthday was wrong.


    910818, his birthday. No, it was not right either.


    911027. Click. The safe deposit box¡¯s door opened. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to open it. After hesitating for a while, she still opened the door.


    There was only a single medical report in the safe. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was beating like a war drum, and her fingers trembled as she picked up the medical report and slowly flipped to the next page.

 Chapter 406

    ?


    Chapter 406: Waiting for death


    Trantor: 5496903


    His face suddenly turned white, and it said-brain injury recovered, dissociating amnesia symptoms eliminated.


    He had recovered his memory.


    He had already recovered his memory.


    So, he wasn¡¯t on a business trip at all. He knew everything. He knew that she was lying, so he was angry and chose to leave her. He left without a word. He would nevere back to her side.


    She waited for him at the same ce. She called and messaged him like crazy. It was simply a joke.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t stand still. When did he regain his memory? Her mind was in a mess. She reached out to support herself against the wall, and it was a little difficult to breathe.


    She should have recovered her memory a long time ago. Looking at her now, she was like a clown. She thought she was wearing a mask, but in fact, she was showing her ugly side to him without reservation.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and watched her clumsy performance.


    Did he think she was a joke?


    Even Wen Qiao found herselfughable.


    From the moment he left without a sound and couldn¡¯t be contacted no matter what, she should have realized that something was amiss. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to think in this direction. She felt that Fu Nanli treated her very well, and that kind of kindness didn¡¯t seem to be faked.


    Now that things hade to this, she knew that Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t being back. This was equivalent to her being sentenced to death.


    He used his actions to tell her that he was very angry. He left and did not care about her life or death.


    Perhaps he only knew that she had lied to him and did not know that she would die if she left him. She was still willing to find an excuse for him.


    She sat on the floor for a while, thinking about many things. In the end, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Fu Nanli had done.


    After all, she was the one who had lied to him first. Now that he had found out the truth, why couldn¡¯t he be angry? She would be angry too.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t contact him. He had disappeared from her world, and he wouldn¡¯t let her find him.


    She got up, closed the safe, and ced the medical report on the table. Then, she returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and thought about it calmly for a while.


    There were still two days left, and he might really die this time.


    Wen Qiao sighed softly. She had only lived for less than a year after her rebirth. However, this year had been quite fulfilling, even more than ten years in her previous life.


    Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo¡¯s illness had been cured, and Xiao mo was willing to speak. His mother and uncle Ji were happy, and their wedding was about to be held. She had some achievements in music and was doing well in her studies. She had also opened a club for Wen Chi and did not leave any regrets.


    In fact, it was not that scary to die now.


    However, she didn¡¯t want her family and friends to worry. There were also some financial issues that she had to entrust them with. First, she asked brother Hao to transfer her copyright fees to Little Mo¡¯s ount in the future. Her mother was soft-hearted, and she didn¡¯t dare to transfer all the money to her. Although Little Mo was young, he would be stronger and stronger after losing his sister.


    The other thing was Fu Nanli¡¯s money. He had given her quite a lot of money. Other than buying stars and donating it to the school, she had never touched the rest. Since she had been exposed, although he didn¡¯t ask her for it back, she felt that she should return it to him.


    She made an appointment with the bank and went to the bank the next day to transfer all the money that Fu Nanli had given her back to him. She also instructed the bank to transfer the money to Fu Nanli¡¯s ount the next day.


    She needed to find some time to escape from Sea city.


    In order not to let her family worry, she booked a free ride and went all the way to Central City.


    She had been to that ce twice with Fu Nanli-the convenience store opposite Hua Hua, where she had taken shelter from the rain. She liked that ce very much, as it had beautiful memories. Although Fu Nanli might have already regained his Memories Back Then, and although that romance might have been a Utopia she had imagined, she was still willing to wait quietly for death toe in that beautiful little town.


    It was as if he would be by her side.


    It was as if that would ease the panic.

 Chapter 407

    ?


    Chapter 407: Wen Qiao¡¯s missing


    Trantor: 5496903


    Qin bei hurriedly went to the fu family¡¯s Vi and found Fu Nanli. He said in a panic, ¡± young master, miss Wen has suddenly disappeared.


    A pile of official documents wasid out on the table, but Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with them. When he heard Qin bei¡¯s words, it was as if the string in his heart had snapped, and his face turned ashen. what do you mean by missing? ¡±


    I¡¯ve been following her. She went to your apartment, then to the bank, and then to her own ce. I didn¡¯t see here out. I went to her house, but she was no longer there. I don¡¯t know where she left from.


    Fu Nanli was immediately flustered. It had already been twelve days. There was only one more day left. Qiao ¡®er¡¯s illness was going to act up in just one more day. Now that she had disappeared, what was he going to do?


    His phone buzzed, and he received a notification that there was a transfer of five million Yuan in his ount.


    He had previously transferred five million Yuan to Wen Qiao. Was she returning it to him?


    He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He hurriedly left the vi, and the car sped along the mountain road. When it reached his apartment, he opened the car door in a hurry before it even came to aplete stop. Old Hu was so shocked that he mmed on the brakes. Fu Nanli got out of the car and headed straight for the 12th floor.


    The door opened, and it was quiet inside.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Wen Qiao, are you there?¡±


    Who would respond to him?


    The moment he pushed open the bedroom door, his heart clenched. He saw something on the ss counter next to the safe. He walked closer and saw that it was his medical report. There was also a bunch of keys next to it. It was the siheyuan he had given her.


    She had already returned him the money and house.


    There was also a note on the case report: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I had a lot of reasons. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I hope you can forgive me. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t forgive me. Thank you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers trembled. She had seen the medical report and knew that he had regained his memories.


    He left without a word and didn¡¯t let her contact him. Did she think that he didn¡¯t want her anymore?


    He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t hold his phone. He dialed her number, but it showed that her phone was turned off. He called her phone again and again, but there was no response. It was as if she was using the same action to take revenge on him.


    He didn¡¯t let her contact him, and now he couldn¡¯t contact her.


    The current Wen Qiao was like a rose without the ss cover. She was in great danger and could faint at any moment. Without him around, he had no idea how long she couldst.


    He had to find her.


    He called her frantically and ordered Qin bei, ¡± go and contact the aviation and railway departments. Also, get Fu Chuan to contact the road Administration Department. We must find out where Wen Qiao is within a day.


    Qin bei had never seen his young master so flustered. He did not dare to dy and immediately went to carry out his young master¡¯s order.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart kept aching. He went to the Central Conservatory of Music and found Lu Youyou. The moment Lu Youyou saw Fu Nanli, she couldn¡¯t help but say aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Young master, where have you been? Our Qiao Qiao has been looking for you the past few days. Why did you turn off your phone during your business trip?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what kind of life Qiaoqiao had during the days when you were away?¡± Lu Youyou asked, not caring about the situation at all. ¡°She was wronged by everyone. Fang duo¡¯s tendon was broken. Everyone said that it was Qiao Qiao¡¯s doing. She was even taken to the police for interrogation. Her ssmates in school poured water on her head. She wanted to look for you, but she didn¡¯t know where you were. She couldn¡¯t contact you.¡±

 Chapter 408

    ?


    Chapter 408: determined


    Trantor: 5496903


    In that instant, Fu Nanli felt as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. He had actually chosen such an inappropriate time to leave her.


    When she needed him the most, he had deliberately hidden from her.


    How tormented the child must have been, and how desperate he must have been when he saw the medical report.


    She really felt that he was treating her coldly on purpose and did not want her anymore.


    That was why she left without any hesitation. She hid and settled all the ounts. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. She wanted to take on everything on her own.


    ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± His tone was anxious, and he was about to go crazy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not home? She¡¯s either at your apartment or at your ce. She didn¡¯t tell me. ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart sank. Without even telling Lu Youyou, Qiao ¡®er was determined to not let anyone find her.


    Fu Nanli had sent countless people to search for Wen Qiao all over the world. A day passed just like that, minute by minute. There was no news at all.


    Fu Nanli hadn¡¯t slept for two days and two nights. His eyes were bloodshot, and his phone was plugged in. He called her over and over again, almost roaring in his heart. Don¡¯t punish me in such a way.


    He couldn¡¯t take it.


    Even if he was rich enough to rival a country, even if he had power and influence, even if he was a proud Son of Heaven, the sun of the thirteenth day still slowly descended below the horizon, out of his control.


    There was still no news from Wen Qiao. Fu Nanli¡¯s face was drained of blood. Recalling the few times she had fainted, her heart would beat slower and slower. Perhaps on a Street where no one knew her, or in a small hotel, she had already lost consciousness and no one was by her side.


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    Zhou Jing had also rushed over to his apartment. The moment she entered his bedroom, she was given a good beating by Fu Nanli. He was a person who practiced Brazil Jiu-Jitsu all year round and had a strong figure. The strength in his hands was so great that Zhou Jing felt like she was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Your rotten idea!¡±


    The young master of the fu family had long lost his mind and was about to go crazy.


    At this time, Zhou Fu could not add fuel to the fire, so he said,¡±Did you look everywhere?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to turn the entire city upside down,¡± Fu Chuan said.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Nan Li was in such a hurry to find Wen Qiao, he had been so anxious these past two days that he couldn¡¯t even close his eyes, and blisters had grown on the corners of his mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to dy and sent many people out to look for Wen Qiao.


    Zhou Jing dragged Fu Nanli into the room. ¡°How many days has it been?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark as he squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Thirteen days.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Zhou Fu also panicked.


    Fu Nanli picked up a bit of rationality from the chaos of destion. ¡°Pay attention to the hospital system in the country.¡±


    Qiao ¡®er might faint, but if she was lucky, she might be sent to the hospital. Through the hospital¡¯s medical system, she might be found.


    This was a blessing in disguise.


    Zhou Jing was the world¡¯s top medical expert, and he was familiar with the hospital director of the domestic Medical Group. He spread the news everywhere and asked his friends to inform him as soon as there was any news about Wen Qiao.


    Just like that, they waited until midnight.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart felt as if it was being boiled in a pot of oil, and he didn¡¯t eat or drink. Seeing that his young master was so Haggard that he was on the verge of copse, Qin bei asked someone to cook some food and bring it to his room. However, Fu Nanli only smoked, as if smoking could fill his stomach.


    young master, Zhenzhen! Qin bei called out softly, but the person in front of the window immediately turned around. His eyes were filled with infinite hope. is there any news? ¡±

 Chapter 409

    ?


    Chapter 409: Looking for her


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Not yet. You should eat something first,¡± Qin bei said carefully.


    The light in his eyes gradually dimmed. He flicked the cigarette and turned around. He was enveloped in endless loneliness, and his voice was indifferent. I¡¯m not hungry.


    ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to take it if you continue like this.¡±


    His young Master¡¯s Voice suddenly turned angry from embarrassment. how many times do I need to say it? Get out!¡±


    Qin bei naturally didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. If he couldn¡¯t find Wen Qiao, his young master was probably nning to starve him to death. He could only urge his subordinates to speed up the search.


    Time ticked by, and Fu Nanli was on the verge of breaking down. He got old Hu to drive-he wanted to go out.


    Qin bei saw that he was extremely Haggard and stopped him out of goodwill. ¡°Even if you go out, you don¡¯t have a direction, so where can you find her?¡±


    Fu Nanli sat in the car and instructed old Hu to start driving. Even if he had to wander around aimlessly on the road, it was better than him standing in front of the window and waiting for news.


    Thest two times she fainted, it seemed to be in the evening. Now it was already 11 O ¡®clock at night. Five or six hours had passed. He didn¡¯t know if she had fallen to an undiscovered ce and was quietly waiting for death. He only knew that he was so anxious that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Regret, self-me, guilt-all these emotions were mixed together. He only hated himself for not being a superhero in a movie, and he could not sense where his Qiao ¡®er was.


    The car went around the inner ring, then the middle ring, then the outer ring. It went around the city again and again. The neon lights gradually went out, and the whole city fell silent. The only thing that wasn¡¯t calm was his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t find her.


    She deliberately hid. Wen Qiao was so smart, if she wanted to hide, how could she be easily found by him?


    What kind of despair did she have in her heart as she silently licked her own wounds in the corner, quietly waiting for death?


    He really wanted to find her, pull her into his arms, and tell her,¡±I didn¡¯t abandon you, I really didn¡¯t abandon you. I¡¯ll admit to your lies, you can do whatever you want. I left you only because I wanted to treat you.¡±


    It took two hours to circle around the city to the outermost coastline. It was already dawn by the time they had driven arge circle around the mountain road.


    There was no news at all.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to call Zhou Jing, because if there was any news, Zhou Jing would definitely inform him. If she didn¡¯t contact him, it meant that there was no news, which meant that no one sent Wen Qiao to the hospital.


    If she didn¡¯t receive treatment all night, how low would her heart rate drop? Could he still be saved?


    Words couldn¡¯t describe the regret in his heart. He could only ask his driver, old Hu, to circle the city again and again.


    His gaze lingered outside the window, but from midnight to midnight, there was almost no one on the city streets. It was not until the sun rose in the East that some sanitation workers began to clean the streets.


    He thought that Wen Qiao should still be in Haicheng. Fu Chuan had said that there was no information on her on the airline or even the road transportation.


    That was why she was still in Haicheng.


    Where was she?


    All the hotels and motels did not have her check-in information. So, did no one notice that she had fainted on some unknown road?


    He clenched his hands into fists. When they encountered a small alley, he asked old Hu to stop the car and he walked in.


    This city was so big, more than 6000 square kilometers, with thousands of roads and thousands of unknown small roads.


    His body was like a drop in the ocean as he ran around the huge city.

 Chapter 410

    ?


    Chapter 410: The 13th day has arrived


    Trantor: 5496903


    He didn¡¯t dare to stop. He didn¡¯t dare to stop his footsteps. He didn¡¯t dare to stop his thoughts. He didn¡¯t dare to think. He wished that time could stop.


    In the early morning at the end of April, sanitation workers passed by him and looked at the tall man who got out of the luxury car with confusion. They watched him walk into an alley with messy steps and whisper about something.


    Old Hu hurriedly followed. It was another empty little box. At the end of the box were a mess of trash cans and bamboo poles. Fu Nanli walked over and reached out to push away the bamboo poles, not letting go of any corner.


    Her heart turned cold inch by inch.


    No, she was nowhere to be found.


    She had hidden too well. She had risked everything to escape from his world and returned the money and house to him without hesitation.


    His heart ached and he was hurt. Why didn¡¯t shee and ask him?


    How could she think that he didn¡¯t want her?


    How could he not want her?


    He stood rooted to the ground, his heart cold. The whole night had passed, and he couldn¡¯t find her. He was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t stand. In the twenty-nine years of his life, even after his father¡¯s death, he had never been so desperate.


    He stood there, and the wind blew the leaves on the ground to his feet. His back view was so lonely and desperate. Old Hu walked up to him step by step and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Young master, there¡¯s nothing here either. Get in the car.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were red from the heat, and it was as if all the strength in his body had been sapped away. When he turned around, he actually stumbled. Old Hu held him up.¡±Young master, be careful.¡±


    The sky was getting brighter, but he was getting more and more desperate. There seemed to be a fire burning in his throat, and his voice was hoarse. where did she go? ¡± Where did she go? Why is this child running around?¡±


    ¡°We will find it, young master. We will definitely find it.¡±


    Except for Zhou Jing, no one understood why he was in such a hurry.


    He returned to the car, and the car was still moving forward. Old Hu turned back to look at him.¡±Young master, we¡¯ll be out of the city if we go any further. We¡¯ll be at the shore soon. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to let go of any possible ce.


    Sea city was by the sea, and the easternmost sun was slowly rising from the sea level. A row of yachts and cruise ships were parked by the dock, and there were fishing boats in the distance. The sea was dyed red by the sun, and the sea water carried the sea breeze with it. He walked on the brick-paved road, looking for the boats one by one.


    How could he find it?


    Was he still in Haicheng? He thought that she might have a way to leave Haicheng quietly. If she left Haicheng, where would she go?


    When the sun rose, he returned to his apartment. The house was full of people waiting for him. His eyes were bloodshot and his consciousness was in a mess. He had no other choice. He asked Fu Chuan,¡±Are there any experts who can tell fortunes?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chuan was confused.


    ¡°Find someone to help me find out where Qiao ¡®er is.¡±


    What else could he do?


    He had mobilized hundreds of people to look for her, but she had hidden so well that she didn¡¯t reveal a trace to him.


    Fu Chuan knew that Nan Li was already delirious and had actually started to engage in feudal superstitions. However, since he had spoken, he could only do as he was told.


    A group of top dignitaries and top students from world-famous schools were defeated by feudal superstitions in the end. They really invited an old monk who was said to be proficient in the Book of Changes from the monastery.


    Zhou qu shook his head. The Book of Changes? What era is it now? Fu Nanli actually believed it?


    He was probably crazy.


    The old monk had brought along a set of tools. Zhou Jin felt that it was ridiculous to see the old monk arranging the turtle shell and an eight-trigram diagram in Fu Nanli¡¯s living room. As for him, he could only watch the old monk¡¯s fortune-telling preposterously.


    The top students from Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Harvard Medical School, and Stanwin¡¯s business andmerce Department had no choice but to rely on an old monk. Who would believe it?

 Chapter 411

    ?


    Chapter 411: Found it


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli held his breath as he watched the old monk mumble to himself. The turtle shell used for divination spun on the clean table. The entire divination process was so quiet that even the fallen leaves could be seen. No one dared to speak.


    Even if Zhou qu found such feudal superstitionsughable, he couldn¡¯t bear to expose Fu Nanli when he saw him cing all his hopes on the old monk.


    The divination had been going on for an hour. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart felt as if it had been suspended in a pot of oil for another hour. Sweat slowly dripped down from his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to rush it.


    This was hisst hope.


    In the end, the old monk said, ¡± Southeast, 1500 kilometers away.


    ¡°A map,¡± Fu Nanli hurriedly said.


    Zhou Jin facepalmed. Did he really believe the old monk?


    Fu Chuan took a tablet and pulled up the satellite map. Finally, he said, ¡± fifteen hundred kilometers Southeast of Sea city is Xuanji city.


    Fu Nanli felt as if he had been struck by lightning, immediately walking out. ¡°Go to the middle City.¡±


    It was very possible that Qiao ¡®er was in Central City, the ce where they had taken shelter from the rain.


    Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he had to go and take a look.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡± Zhou Jin spread his hands.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s figure had already disappeared, and Zhou qu could only hurriedly follow after him, apanying this lunatic for another round of madness.


    ¨C


    When Wen Qiao woke up, it was already evening. She looked around and realized that this wasn¡¯t thest ce she was at.


    She used a fake identity card to book a hotel near the flower shop. Through the window on the third floor, she could see the flower shop and convenience store. The sound of the wind chiming apanied the sound of the wind, just like the times she and Fu Nanli took shelter from the rain in the past.


    When death was near, she felt very regretful. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to die at all. She was afraid, but when she saw the darkness descend, she felt her heart beat weaker and weaker, and the world fell into darkness.


    But now, she was awake. She was in a very ordinary room, but not the room in the small hotel. There were birds chirping outside. She looked at her phone. It was already the next day, which was the 14th day.


    She didn¡¯t die!


    So it was Fu Nanli who found her?


    She lifted the thin nket on her body and ran out without even putting on her shoes. Only then did she realize that she was in a courtyard house. The Twilight shrouded the small courtyard. There was a pagoda tree in the middle and a stone table beside it. The courtyard was quiet.


    Fu Nanli? ¡± She walked barefoot on the bluestone pavement and softly, tentatively called his name.


    However, there was no response. There were two bedrooms, a kitchen, and a small warehouse in this courtyard house. She searched all the rooms but did not see a single person.


    She fell into a state of confusion. She sat on the stone bench and looked up at the setting sun. Feeling a little dazed, she reached out and pinched her face. It hurt. She was really alive.


    It was Fu Nanli who had found her and saved her, but he was still angry that she had lied to him and was unwilling to see her, so he left again?


    Chaotic footsteps suddenly rang out from outside the courtyard. When the door was knocked open, she was still in a daze. With a single nce, she saw that the person in the lead was Fu Nanli.


    As the evening light shone over, Fu Nanli saw his Qiao ¡®er sitting under arge tree. The light shone through the shade of the tree and enveloped her, and her expression seemed to be a little dazed.


    His flustered heart was instantlyforted. When he walked over to her, she alertly got up and took two steps back. The guardedness in her eyes made him shudder.

 Chapter 412

    ?


    Chapter 412: I learned everything from you


    Trantor: 5496903


    He strode over and pulled her into his arms. His tired voice, which had gone through many vicissitudes of life, echoed in Wen Qiao¡¯s ears. Qiao ¡®er, you¡¯ve made me look for you.


    Wen Qiao then knew that Fu Nanli had just found her. So why was she awake before Fu Nanli arrived? Why did she not die?


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t make sense of what was going on. She reached out to push him away, but the man¡¯s grip on her grew tighter. He was even trembling slightly. It was a kind of lingering fear that came from recovering something that he had lost. It was a false rm, having just survived a disaster. Fu Nanli hugged the person in his arms tightly.


    Wen Qiao struggled. let go of me.


    Everyone consciously retreated out of the courtyard. Fu Nanli let go of the person in his arms slightly, but his hand was still around her waist. He was afraid that the moment he let go, she would run away again. He couldn¡¯t afford to do it again.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. I called you every day, but you disappeared without a trace. You didn¡¯t let me find you. That was when I needed you the most, but you didn¡¯t let me find you.


    Fu Nanli wanted to hold her hand, but Wen Qiao pulled her hand away gently. you¡¯ve recovered your memory, haven¡¯t you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything. He hadn¡¯t thought of how to answer.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes reddened. so, you¡¯ve regained your memory, you¡¯re angry, and you left me. You won¡¯t let me find you, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao, do you think I¡¯m lying to you? ¡±


    Driven by her emotions, Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You heartless little thing!¡± Tears welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes as she raised her head to look at him. Fu Nanli once again felt that he had gone too far with his words.


    I left you because I wanted to treat you. My doctor said that I wanted to do a checkup while you were unconscious, so I left you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes trembled,¡±you, Yingluo, you know Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°So, why didn¡¯t youe to me when you saw my case report? You can question me in front of me, you can me me, but why did you escape to this ce thousands of miles away without a sound? do you know that I¡¯ve been searching the entire world for you for the past two days and I¡¯ve almost gone crazy?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and replied,¡¯what right do I have to look for you? You only found out that I was lying. I¡¯m just a scammer who has been exposed. How dare I seek revenge from you, young master Fu? Also, what identity should I use to find you?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. as my girlfriend.


    Wen Qiao looked at him, the Twilight slowly drooped down from the corners of his eyes. am I still your girlfriend? ¡±


    He carried her into the house and pressed her against the wall. you provoked me first, Wen Qiao. You provoked me first. You can¡¯t just leave me be after provoking me. Since you said you¡¯re my girlfriend, you should fulfill your duties as my girlfriend.


    The man¡¯s gaze was serious and a little fearful. Wen Qiao realized in hindsight that perhaps Fu Nanli did like her.


    Only people who were favored would dare to be fearless. The grievances in her heart were magnified, and she painfully stated his crimes. do you know what I went through after you left quietly? ¡±


    He lowered his voice and coaxed her, ¡± Lu Youyou told me that I¡¯m not good. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve made you suffer. I left you when you needed me the most.


    Wen Qiao threw a punch at him. you still want me to question you? why did you have to stay silent when you were treating me? you even asked me to look for you, but I was able to find you. You disappeared and didn¡¯t even pick up your phone. I learned all this from you.

 Chapter 413

    ?


    Chapter 413: Stating the pain point


    Trantor: 5496903


    The young master of the fu family lowered his head and admitted his mistake without any bottom line. As long as she was alive, he was willing to do anything.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, her voice aggrieved. Fang duo¡¯s hand was injured. Everyone said that I did it, but I clearly didn¡¯t do it. You asked me to look for you, but when I really wanted to find you, you didn¡¯t let me. I have to call you a few times a day. Before I went to the police station, I thought that I might feel more at ease if you were by my side, aww.


    His Qiao ¡®er was too good at describing her own pain points. She clearly remembered where she was in pain, but her pain point urately stabbed his heart.


    How could he make up for it?


    He thought about it a lot. He should have sent someone to follow her from the beginning and pay attention to her movements, instead of blocking all news about her just to not let himself soften.


    But what was the point of saying all this now?


    He could not go back to the past, and his Qiao ¡®er had to live in fear for more than ten days.


    She was still recounting how she had spent the past ten days, and every word made Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clench.


    She said, ¡± when I saw your medical report, my heart sank to the bottom. You left without a sound, and I knew that you had regained your memory. Of course, I thought that you were punishing me. You were punishing me, a liar, in the most reasonable way.


    He held her hand. no, I didn¡¯t punish you. Why would I punish you? ¡± he said.


    He liked her so much that he could tolerate all her lies, so how could he bear to punish her?


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I don¡¯t me you. The punishment is reasonable. No one would be happy if they were cheated. I can understand.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned ashen. Wen Qiao, try mentioning punishment again? ¡±


    Her understanding and reasoning had angered him again.


    Wen Qiao thought that this young master was really hard to please.


    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±


    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears that were about to fall, making her look very pitiful. Fu Nanli felt that he was about to go crazy from her torture.


    He didn¡¯t punish her, but her every move and word was punishing him.


    He only had himself to me.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you didn¡¯t.¡± He could only lower his voice and coax her.


    ¡°Return the house and money to me. Are you nning to cut off all contact with me?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. I thought I was going to die. I don¡¯t want to die owing someone a favor, so it¡¯s better to calcte it clearly.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead bulged. you¡¯ve calcted things so clearly with me. You didn¡¯t use what I gave you. Were you just waiting for this day? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, not saying a word.


    Fu Nanli was exasperated, but he couldn¡¯t question her. His heart ached when he heard her harsh words, but he felt indignant if he didn¡¯t ask. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Come back with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao surveyed her surroundings. She still wanted to know how she managed to survive, but there was no one else here other than Fu Nanli¡¯s men.


    She hesitated for a moment, and someone carried her up. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t give her any chance to reject him. That night, he packed her up and took a private jet back to Haicheng. He was even barefooted, and Fu Nanli carried her back to his apartment.


    Zhou Fu was really impressed by the old monk. Fu Chuan gave them a generous reward, so they took a break for the time being.


    Wen Qiao had fallen asleep on the ne, seemingly very tired. Fu Nanli carried her back to her room and gently ced her on the bed, his actions extremely gentle.


    The room was dark, with only the faint reflection of the streetmp¡¯s afterglow. Even though he hadn¡¯t slept for a few days, Fu Nanli still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He kept feeling that he had overlooked something, and his heart felt uneasy.

 Chapter 414

    ?


    Chapter 414:-making people panic


    Trantor: 5496903


    It was quiet and silent. He felt like he was on a small where no one had ever visited. He was quietly thinking about things alone, thinking about what important things he had missed.


    When it started to rain outside the window, Fu Nanli¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    When he found Wen Qiao, she was sitting there perfectly fine.


    It was the 14th day, and the illness had acted up 13 days ago.


    But she just sat there as if nothing had happened, and she didn¡¯t look like her illness was acting up at all. At that time, his whole world was in a mess, and he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong for a moment. He just wanted to hold the person he had lost and found again in his arms andfort her carefully.


    But now, he still felt his heart palpitate.


    Of course, it was good that Qiao ¡®er was fine.


    But why was she fine?


    Did she not need to rely on him to recover?


    At the thought of this, Fu Nanli¡¯s mood became extremely depressed.


    He had put himself in a bind. If she found out that she did not need to rely on him to be healthy, everything would be out and the truth would be out. Would she still stay by his side?


    Just now in Zhong Cheng, she had asked,¡±am I still your girlfriend?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to stay by his side, was that right?


    Or perhaps, there was an answer in his heart that he could not ept, and that was that someone else had saved her.


    He wasn¡¯t her only choice. There was another person in this world, just like him, who was her antidote.


    He, Fu Nanli, wasn¡¯t that special. At least, he wasn¡¯t special to her.


    This answer was even more frightening than the previous one.


    The raindrops slid down the French windows, and the water droplets seemed to have dyed her face. Fu Nanli sat by the bed, slowly leaning over and kissing her on the lips.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s breathing wasbored as she mumbled to herself. However, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t bear to leave her lips. He bit her lips until they were swollen before finally letting her go.


    He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. How could he sleep after knowing such a shocking truth?


    Perhaps it was because he had left her when she needed her the most and dealt him a heavy blow. This punishment was really too heavy for him.


    He tiptoed out of the room. Fu Chuan was still there. Seeing that he was Haggard and tired, Fu Chuan said, ¡± we¡¯ve found Xiao Wen. Go to sleep. You haven¡¯t slept for a few days.


    Fu Nanli massaged his throbbing temples. go and find out who sent her to that courtyard house. Don¡¯t spread the news. Tell me directly if you find anything. Don¡¯t tell Wen Qiao.


    There was doubt in Fu Chuan¡¯s eyes, but since Nan Li did not say anything, he did not pursue the matter. I¡¯ll go investigate, you should go to sleep.


    Fu Nanli merely returned to Wen Qiao¡¯s room and leaned against her. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep, his mind in a mess.


    The child beside him, on the other hand, was sleeping soundly.


    Indeed, Wen Qiao was thick-headed and insensitive. She felt that she had managed to escape with her life, and that she didn¡¯t have to lie anymore after the truth was revealed. The huge stone in her heart was finally lifted.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t such a pretentious person. Fu Nanli had already apologized for leaving her when she needed him the most, and he did it for her own good. After she grumbled a little, she didn¡¯t take it to heart anymore.


    The only thing she had to figure out now was whether they could continue to be a couple, but this matter didn¡¯t seem that urgent.


    Naturally, she could sleep soundly without a care in the world.


    However, the people around him suffered.


    Hey down beside her and let her rest on his arm. He held his phone in his other hand and nced at the messages on his phone from time to time, worried that he would miss the messages Fu Chuan sent him.


    He recalled that someone had donated 20 million Yuan to YangYin in Wen Qiao¡¯s name, and this made him even more unable to sleep.

 Chapter 415

    ?


    Chapter 415: The big liar takes office


    Trantor: 5496903


    He seemed to have a lot of potential enemies, and they were all hiding in the dark, not revealing themselves.


    Listening to the even breathing of the person in his arms, he could not help but feel angry. This little thing was too attractive, attracting so many love rivals for him. He bit the corner of his mouth fiercely. The person in deep sleep struggled to open her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± what? ¡±


    Young master Fu could only coax her again. go to sleep.


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and went back to sleep. In just a few seconds, her breathing became even again. She fell asleep really quickly.


    He looked up in a daze and his phone vibrated. It was a message from Fu Chuan: ¡± all the surveince cameras involved are broken, no trace left.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart sank. The other party hade prepared.


    The only thing worth rejoicing about was that Wen Qiao was still alive and well.


    continue to investigate, regardless of the price.


    [ I know. ]


    When the sun rose, Wen Qiao felt as if she had slept for a long time. The sound of the rain was a little muffled through the ss window. She opened her eyes and saw the fresh green outside reflecting the rain, which made her feel inexplicably refreshed.


    Other than the exuberant greenery, all she could see was his well-defined face.


    Wen Qiao was still in a daze. The moment her fingers touched his chin, the man¡¯s eyes trembled and he opened them.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his fatigue was etched in his eyes. His voice was low and hoarse. Wen Qiao nodded and replied, ¡± you should sleep a little longer.


    He looked Haggard.


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand gently caressed her face.


    His hand was so big, and her face was so small. It was as if he was covering her face with one hand. His calloused hand gently caressed her face, making her feel ticklish.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. what¡¯s not very good? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not even a couple anymore. It¡¯s not very good for Yingluo to be like this, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand around her waist tightened. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Wen Qiao had a typical science mindset. Their rtionship was based on a lie of hers. If her lie was exposed, this rtionship would be like the zero behind the one. If the one didn¡¯t exist, the zero would be meaningless.


    She felt that there was no problem with her understanding it this way.


    ¡°I lied to you. I¡¯m not your girlfriend at all.¡±


    it¡¯s true that it was a lie when you said you were my girlfriend at the beginning, but the time we spent together after that wasn¡¯t a lie. You treated me well, and I treated you well. It was all true.


    His voice was low and deep, guiding her patiently. On this rainy morning, it seemed to have the effect of bewitching people. Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and pondered over his words.


    Suddenly, she looked up at him. when did you find me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids twitched. She had also realized that problem.


    He caressed her gently with his hands and looked straight at her. on the 13th day, you fainted near the flower shop. I found you.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. Was it on the 13th day? Then, why did I appear in that courtyard yesterday? it looked like you had just found me. Why did you find me and put me in that small courtyard instead of taking me back to sea city?¡±


    His Qiao ¡®er was smart and not that easy to fool.


    The little liar retired after his sess, and the big liar took over.


    It seemed that they always had to lie to each other.


    He thought that since the little liar had lied to him for so long, it was understandable for him to tell an insignificant lie.


    ¡°Because you fainted at the time, I didn¡¯t dare to take you to the exhausted city, so I settled you in a courtyard in the middle City.¡±

 Chapter 416

    ?


    Chapter 416: Why are you hiding?


    Trantor: 5496903


    then why didn¡¯t you stay by my side, but came in from the outside? ¡±


    Fu Nanli sped her hand and rubbed the inside of her wrist, saying in a deep voice, ¡± after I found you, there wasn¡¯t a doctor apanying you. At that time, my doctor, Zhou Jing, rushed over, and I went out to fetch him. That¡¯s why you were sitting in the courtyard after you woke up, and that¡¯s why you saw a group of use in.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    The young master of the fu family rolled over and pressed down on her. you don¡¯t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°I do, I do.¡±


    Of course she believed it. Only Fu Nanli could save her life. Of course, she only woke up when Fu Nanli came over. Otherwise, she would have long gone to see the King of Hell.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, Wen Qiao tilted her head and threw a Swift and fierce punch at him. Fu Nanli caught her fist in one Swift motion and pressed it above his head.


    ¡°Wen Qiao!¡± His voice was mixed with anger.


    Wen Qiao was a little taken aback. Fu Nanli actually made her unable to move. She thought that her Kung Fu was very good, but she didn¡¯t expect Fu Nanli to be even better than her.


    It seemed like practicing Brazil Jiujitsu wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°What are you doing Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°What are you hiding for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    It was just that her identity as a scammer had been exposed and her mask had been removed. In front of Fu Nanli, she kept feeling uneasy and couldn¡¯t convince herself that she was still his girlfriend. As for his kiss, she instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    Fu Nanli then pressed her down and kissed her roughly.


    She actually couldn¡¯t beat him. She actually couldn¡¯t beat Fu Nanli.


    Wasn¡¯t he the young master? He was so busy with flying a ne and managing thepany. How could he have the energy to improve his jujitsu? Where would he find the time to go to the gym? Why did he maintain his eight-pack so well?


    Fu Nanli only stopped after his hair was in a mess and his lips were swollen from the kiss. you dare to Dodge again? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. Wasn¡¯t he only able to do whatever he wanted because he had overpowered her with his martial arts?


    She would practice her Kung Fu diligentlyter and see if he would still be arrogant.


    Wen Qiao wanted to sneak away while Fu Nanli was looking at her. She needed to calm down. The moment she stepped out of the bedroom, she ran into a man she didn¡¯t know, but his eyes looked a little familiar.


    He seemed to be the doctor Who had gone to Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital to check on her body.


    Due to the judgmental look in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, Zhou Jin did not hide his identity anymore. I¡¯m fu Nanli¡¯s friend. My name is Zhou Jing.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Zhou Jing felt that this youngdy¡¯s gaze was a little cold. It was apletely different expression from when she was facing Fu Nanli.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Wen Qiao said yes.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to let you know,¡± Zhou Jin said.


    It was his idea, so he naturally had to clean up the mess.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    I was the one who suggested to examine you when you fainted.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. you know about ran ran too.


    yes, Nan Li only told me because I¡¯m a doctor, a general practitioner. I¡¯m good at the brain and heart. I¡¯m the right one for your illness.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was guarded. Other than Fu Nanli, she couldn¡¯t trust anyone else.


    But since it was Fu Nanli who had told him, he was probably someone he could trust.


    previously, at his private hospital, when you were awake, he took a CT scan of your brain and heart, but he couldn¡¯t find any reason and didn¡¯t know why you fainted, so I suggested to Nan Li that when your illness acted up, we would check again. That was why he suddenly went into hiding, and he was worried that he would be soft-hearted, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to any news about you. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want you to find him on purpose.


    Wen Qiao nodded. I understand.

 Chapter 417

    ?


    Chapter 417: Of course she loves me


    Trantor: 5496903


    he has regained his memory, but he has fallen in love with you. He doesn¡¯t take your harmless lies to heart at all.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart suddenly ached for him, feeling sad for her own misunderstanding of him.


    after you left without a word, his sky copsed. He looked all over the world for you. He didn¡¯t sleep for a few days, sitting in his car and circling the city, looking for you in every corner.


    Wen Qiao rubbed her fingers together, not knowing what expression to make.


    ¡°Do you know what he did in the end?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    he found an old monk and started doing fortune-telling. We all thought he was crazy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart continued to hurt, so much so that it was numb.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blind cat running into a dead rat, but that old monk really did predict it. He said that you¡¯re in Central City. Nan Li has never been a high-profile and extravagant person. This is also the first time he¡¯s used his family¡¯s private jet. It¡¯s only been two days, but to him, it¡¯s probably a long life. I even feel that if he can¡¯t find you, he¡¯ll probably copse.


    Wen Qiao leaned back on the sofa¡¯s armrest, her eyes lowered, unable to speak.


    They had tortured each other for so many days.


    Fate yed a fool.


    At nine O ¡®clock, Fu Nanli, who had taken a nap, personally sent her to school. After that, he returned to the apartment. Fu Chuan looked exhausted as well. Fu Nanli had not slept for a few days, so he had not slept for a few days as well. The young master was burning with anxiety, and they couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    Fu Nanli was standing by the window, smoking. Fu Chuan said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out eventually. As long as little Wen is safe for now, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s temples were still throbbing in pain. He reached out and pressed them down. the little liar was exposed, so he wanted to leave after patting his butt. He¡¯s so cool.


    This was also the reason why he had not exposed him.


    He did not dare to.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Wen Qiao wanted to leave. She just couldn¡¯t get used to their current stage of interaction. Although Fu Nanli didn¡¯t mind being exposed as a liar, she couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart. She kept feeling that she was very bad, and what she needed was time to slowly get used to it.


    ¡°So You Think she loves you?¡±


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed. Fu Chuan felt that the gaze young master was giving him was rather dangerous.


    ¡°Of course she loves me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she loves you, or does she really love you?¡±


    Fu Nanli snuffed out the cigarette in his hand angrily. ¡°Mind your words.¡±


    He was furious. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. Wen Qiao was hisndmine. It was easy to trigger thendmine and step on his weak spot.


    Fu Chuan knew that if he continued, young master would really get angry.


    Wen Qiao was really capable to make the proud Son of Heaven so worried about his personal gains and losses. What kind of person was young master not worthy of?


    ¨C


    After ss, Wen Qiao went to the folk music Building with the members of the club.


    Lu Youyou mumbled to herself, ¡± ah, Wanwan, the yellow plum season is so annoying. My socks are all wet. When is the sun going toe out? mushrooms are about to grow on my head. How annoying.


    ¡°Just use the hairdryer, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Chun Xiao consoled her.


    Yu Shu put her feet on the table and asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Where did you go two days ago? The people from the new folk Music Club are saying that you¡¯re skipping ss.¡±


    Dong Yao took a cup of hot drink and ced it in front of Lu Youyou. ¡°Pomelo tea.¡±


    Lu Youyou furrowed her brows and red at Dong Yao.


    Wen Qiao felt that everything was so vivid.


    It was good to be alive.


    It was really good.


    ¡°I went on a trip to the middle City.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Lin Xiang,¡±traveling to Zhongcheng without a word?¡± I heard that young master Fu came to look for you.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and smiled.


    Everyone felt that she was a little strange, but they couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about her.


    Wen Qiao sat on a chair with her legs crossed, listening to them chat and listening to the sound of the rain outside. The water in the small pond not far away had already filled up, and there were a few birds perched on the Lotus leaves.


    It was full of vitality everywhere.


    Her phone kept vibrating. It was a message from Fu Nanli: ¡± I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.


    A person¡¯s heart was the most subtle. After her lies were exposed, she kept feeling that she didn¡¯t dare to face Fu Nanli.


    There was psychological pressure.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had left a psychological shadow on her by hiding.


    Wen Qiao pondered for a while and came up with a foolproof n.


    Wasn¡¯t their rtionship based on a lie? Then she¡¯d start all over again, from the beginning. She¡¯d pretend that they didn¡¯t know each other and had never interacted with each other. She¡¯d be the one to take the initiative, and she¡¯d go pursue Fu Nanli.


    It was good.


    She felt that it was very good.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t receive any messages from her for a long time. Not knowing what she was thinking, he rushed to her school.


    Wen Qiao was blocked by him at the folk music Building. The crowd felt that this young master¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, as if he was angry. No one dared to stay and they all scattered in all directions.

 Chapter 418

    ?


    Chapter 418: Risking his life to apany a gentleman


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao sat on a table on the balcony with a roof. The rain reflected the green, like a rose in a ss cover, hazy and beautiful.


    He walked over. Wen Qiao raised her hand. don¡¯te over first. Listen to me.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t our rtionship start with a lie of mine?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re lying,¡± Fu Nanli said angrily.


    ¡°I care,¡±


    Fu Nanli stared at the corner of her lips where there was a cut. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t been bitten enough.¡±


    The corner of Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth ached faintly as she pointed at him. ¡°Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unreasonable,¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, who¡¯s the unreasonable one here?¡±


    Wen Qiao said seriously, ¡± that¡¯s what I think. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened between us. It¡¯s always wrong of me to lie.


    Fu Nanli strode over and pressed her against the ss window. say that again.


    Lu Youyou, who hade back to get her coat, didn¡¯t know whether to move forward or retreat. She stood at the back, trembling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me finish?¡± Wen Qiao was really in awe of him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze on her was extremely dangerous. Wen Qiao said carefully, ¡± ¡°I just want us to start over, otherwise I can¡¯t face you.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. Did young master Fu know that Qiao had lied?


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli, on the other hand, was a little stunned. what do you mean by starting over? ¡±


    ¡°Just pretend we don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯ll go and pursue you,¡± Wen Qiao said seriously.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    What are these two people doing? She quietly picked up the coat on the chair and quickly left. Young master Fu didn¡¯t look angry, so she didn¡¯t need to stay and be a third wheel.


    there¡¯s no need to make things soplicated, ¡± Fu Nanli said. just continue to get along as we did before.


    He was no longer the only antidote for her. He had be a big liar, and he did not want any idents to happen to their rtionship.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao was very determined.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. you¡¯re only trying to pursue me, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t OOC,¡± winjat said seriously.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Out Of Character. It probably means that you can¡¯t be out of character. You can¡¯t say that you¡¯ll agree to my advances. You¡¯re the young master of a top rich family, so you should be very cold.


    Fu Nanli thought, Wufu?


    ¡°Wen Qiao, you ran ran.¡±


    The point was, Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was very serious and she didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She didn¡¯t wish for their rtionship to be a Utopia under a huge lie. She wanted every interaction to be real, tested, and reasonable. Only then would she be able to convince herself.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    What could Fu Nanli say?


    If the child wanted to y, what else could he say other than risking his life to apany the gentleman?


    ¡°Sure.¡± He said this through gritted teeth.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Please go back.¡±


    ¡°Come back with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯don¡¯t you remember what I just said? We don¡¯t know each other now, so you should go back to sleep. You don¡¯t look too good, and your eyes are bloodshot.¡±


    It was probably because he had not slept for a few days looking for her. His eyes were tired, and she really could not bear to watch.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s jaw tensed up, and his temples were throbbing violently. He really couldn¡¯t stand her all sorts of strange thoughts.


    Maybe this is the generation gap, he thought.


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded. it started when we didn¡¯t know each other.


    The eldest young master of the fu family was sent into the car by Wen Qiao. By the side of the road, she was holding a transparent umbre and leaning against his car window.¡±How are you going to pursue me?¡±

 Chapter 419

    ?


    Chapter 419: How could I bear to hit him?


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°You just wait and see.¡±


    Fu Nanli was actually really looking forward to it.


    In fact, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have a clue. The only time she took the initiative to pursue someone was when she was with Zhuang Yan. At that time, she actually chose to write a love letter, but she was tantly rejected, so it obviously wouldn¡¯t work.


    For this reason, she went to consult Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou waspletely dumbfounded. wow! What gave you the wrong impression that I¡¯m interested in pursuing boys? ¡± she asked.


    I can only ask you, ¡± Wen Qiao replied solemnly. there¡¯s no one else.


    Wen Qiao told Lu Youyou everything. Lu Youyou was surprised and overjoyed. She patted her on the shoulder.¡±What did I say? I¡¯m telling you, even if young master Fu knows that you¡¯re a liar, he won¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s fallen in love with you a long time ago. Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re really something. It¡¯s all thanks to your beautiful face. Which man can stand you?¡±


    yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re a divine strategist. Tell me, what kind of fresh and refined method should I use to pursue him? ¡±


    Lu Youyou rubbed her chin. I¡¯ve read some CEO novels online. How does a Cindere get together with a CEO? ¡±


    this ... The president doesn¡¯t like the female lead, so after she pped him, he suddenly felt that she was very special.


    ¡°How could I bear to hit him?¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    ¡°Aiyo, I can¡¯t bear to.¡± Lu Youyou looked at her suggestively.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Wen Qiao said,¡±be more serious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll be more serious,¡± Lu Youyou replied seriously.


    Lu Youyou exined to Wen Qiao all of the CEO¡¯s ways of writing. Wen Qiao shook her head. no, that kind of trick doesn¡¯t suit him. He¡¯s so handsome and elegant.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to torture the dog, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Youyou snorted.


    Wen Qiao patted her head. forget it. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you. I¡¯ll figure it out myself.


    After leaving the school, Wen Qiao took a cab to her club.


    There was a quiet path outside the business Garden. Two-story buildings in light pink and milky white were located on both sides of the street. The second floor had iron railings with hollowed-out carved flowers. The potted nts were full of colorful flowers, spread out in the rain and fog. The street was very beautiful.


    She was holding a transparent umbre and was about to walk to the business park when someone suddenly jumped down from the second floor, sshing water from the small puddle on the ground. Wen Qiao took a step back in defense and slowly raised the umbre, only to see a boy half-squatting in front of her.


    The boy was wearing a ck hoodie with the hood over his head. He was wearing a pair of sports pants and a pair of sports shoes. On his back was a Nike white canvas nted bag. He was holding a rope in his hand with a red balloon at the end of it.


    The strong contrast between ck and white and red made Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him.


    The boy stood up slowly, turned around, and gave the balloon to a little girl behind him. The little girl, who was wearing a pink raincoat, took the balloon and smiled sweetly.¡±Thank you, brother.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered the umbre, passed by the boy, and continued walking.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from behind her. It followed her through the street, into the business park, and until she stopped outside the small courtyard of the AF club, the footsteps were still there.


    Wen Qiao turned around and saw that it was the boy she had met on the street earlier. A dangerous glint shed across her eyes as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    I¡¯m here for an interview at the AF club, ¡± he said with a smile and a shrug. are you here too? ¡±


    Startled, Wen Qiao realized that she was being overly sensitive. you¡¯re here for the interview? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Neen.¡±


    ¡°College?¡±

 Chapter 420

    ?


    Chapter 420: The school hunk level


    Trantor: 5496903


    The boy pulled the shoulder strap of his backpack and asked,¡±Who are you?¡± Do I need to tell you this?¡±


    ¡°The person who can decide if you can get into the AF club.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss?¡±


    The rain was getting heavier and he didn¡¯t hold an umbre. Wen Qiao sized him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    When they entered AF club, brother Dong was leaning on the railing on the second floor with his eyes half-closed as usual.


    As it was the weekend, the boys were all training. Wen Qiao asked a few questions, and brother Dong gave her an ¡®OK¡¯ sign.¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao pointed at the guy. someone came for an interview.


    Brother Dong walked down the stairs in a carefree manner and led the group to a small meeting room, where he sat down beside Wen Qiao.


    The boy¡¯s hair was dripping with water. Brother Dong pulled out a tissue.¡±This child doesn¡¯t even have an umbre?¡±


    The boy took the tissue and wiped his head and face. Then, in a beautiful arc, the tissue was thrown into the trash can in the corner.


    Brother Dong raised his eyebrows and asked,¡¯a basketball yer? It¡¯s so urate.¡±


    The boy smiled and did not say anything.


    ¡°Do you have a resume?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He was rather carefree.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s his name, how old is he, and which club he used to y in.¡±


    Gu Xiao, 19 years old, just returned from abroad. He¡¯s currently in his first year of University.


    Brother Dong: ¡± reopen a University. A famous one. It¡¯s the best university in Haicheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    Brother Dong: ¡± with your looks, you¡¯re at least at the level of a school hunk, right? ¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just got here.¡±


    ¡°Which club were you in before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a club.¡±


    Brother Dong frowned slightly. you¡¯re neen. You¡¯ve never been in a club.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then Let¡¯s y Two rounds and see.¡±


    Gu Xiao stood up and followed brother Dong to the second floor. Brother Dong said happily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite tall, 185 cm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    When they entered the training room, the four of them had just finished a round. Wen Chi pointed at Wen Qiao and said, ¡± ¡°Get me a can of Coke.¡±


    ¡°Who are you ordering around?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Xia Bo quickly stood up and walked to the refrigerator. ¡°Brother Chi, I¡¯ll get it, I¡¯ll get it. Who else wants to drink?¡±


    The few of them raised their hands. Xia Bo took a bottle of Coke and distributed it to them one by one.


    ¡°Are you here for an interview?¡± Wen Chi raised his eyebrows when he saw Gu Xiao.


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi¡¯s shoulder. you guys y a round with him. Solo.


    When they were ying games, Wen Qiao stood at the side with her arms crossed, watching calmly. It was only when Gu Xiao put on his headphones, picked up the mouse, calmly and easily got his AWM, fired the first shot, and blew Xia Bo¡¯s head off that Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows.


    There was something.


    Xia Bo took off his earphones in disbelief. He had underestimated his opponent and was actually out of date.


    Wen Chi looted a few airdrops but did not manage to get an AWM. He only managed to get an Aug.


    The blue circle was shrinking. At the twenty-fifth minute mark, Yu Zhan was shot in the head by Gu Xiao¡¯s AWM and was eliminated.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and brother Dong was already smiling in relief.


    After waiting for so many days, there was finally another yer who could y in the professional league. He knew that the big three clubs would always miss out on good seedlings.


    It was just that she wasn¡¯t considered young.


    Neen years old, why had he never entered a club before?


    At the 31st minute, the cat Wen Chi was on the second floor of the school dormitory. He had a 6x scope on his assault rifle and just waited quietly.


    Meanwhile, Gu Xiao, who was carrying an AWM, was driving an off-road vehicle, slowly approaching him from a bridge.

 Chapter 421

    ?


    Chapter 421: The appearance club


    Trantor: 5496903


    Through Wen Chi¡¯s 6x scope, he could see the person in the distance. He was not sure if the other party¡¯s helmet had any residual blood left. If this shot was not fatal, the only use it had was to expose his position.


    The battle was in a stalemate.


    Wen Qiao had already calmed down. He was an expert. To be able to match up to her Wen Chi, there was no doubt about his level.


    With Gu Xiao¡¯s addition, it would definitely be like adding wings to a Tiger. It would definitely not be a problem for him to be shortlisted for the fall regr season.


    While Wen Qiao was still in a daze, she saw Wen Chi take off his headphones and throw them on the table. His gaze turned to Gu Xiao¡¯sputer page. The final winner was Gu Xiao.


    Wen Chi¡¯s expression was a little frustrated, but he had to admit that this was a f * cking expert.


    Brother Dong patted Gu Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±wee to the AF club.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty impressive,¡± Gu Xiao nced at Wen Chi.


    He only had a bit of health left, and he was almost finished.


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi¡¯s head. you¡¯re still a little too anxious. When he¡¯s a little closer, your chances of winning will be higher. You¡¯ll definitely win this round.


    Brother Chi wasn¡¯t feeling well. He had been defeated by brother Dong some time ago, and now he was defeated by some guy from God knows where.


    Brother Chi, who had always been invincible, was a little skeptical of life.


    Did he be weaker?


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao was happy. If there was someone in the club who could suppress Wen Chi, his strength would only get stronger and stronger.


    Wen Chi,¡±ran ran?¡±


    Was she his biological sister?


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. His level is about the same as yours,¡±


    Wen Chi pursed his lips. This was the first time he had met an opponent who was on par with him. Fortunately, they were from the same team. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to deal with.


    ¡°And he¡¯s 19, you¡¯re only 16. You¡¯ll be able to go on longer than him in your career.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± Xuxu, brother Dong. He¡¯s still here. Say something.


    Shouldn¡¯t he be more careful?


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, can you get me a ss of water?¡± Gu Xiao did not seem to mind.


    His face was fair and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. He looked young and flirtatious, and his tone was alwayszy. He looked at Wen Qiao like that, and she really turned around to get him a ss of water from the water dispenser and passed it to him.


    After all, he was going to be the club¡¯s pir, and as the boss, she naturally wouldn¡¯t treat him badly.


    Wen Chi exploded in anger. Wen Qiao, I asked you to bring the coke but you didn¡¯t. He asked you to pour him a ss of water but you¡¯re so obedient. Whose sister are you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pushed his head. I only pour water for the winner. Did you win? ¡± she asked.


    Wen Chi:


    My sister keeps bullying me, what should I do?


    I can¡¯t talk to her or beat her. All the grievances I¡¯ve suffered in my life came from my sister.


    Gu Xiao smiled as he looked at the siblings. Brother Dong had one hand on his waist. our club¡¯s yers are at least better looking than the other clubs.


    it¡¯s useless to just be good-looking, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. what we want is results and to win.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we win,¡± brother Dong chuckled.


    ¡°Gu Xiao, can youe out for a moment?¡± Wen Qiao led Gu Xiao out of the training room to discuss the benefits.


    because you don¡¯t have any results, so your treatment is poor.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter for now as long as I can y in thepetition. As for the treatment, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows trembled. Another person like brother Dong, someone who didn¡¯t care about money. Was she too lucky?


    Wen Qiao still gave him his sry as usual, leaving a bedroom for Gu Xiao. He spent most of his time in the student dormitory of the reopened University.

 Chapter 422

    ?


    Chapter 422: Whymit suicide?


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°What major are you studying at the reopening University?¡± Wen Qiao asked before she left.


    ¡°Computer Science.¡± He said.


    After Wen Qiao left, Gu Xiao went into his bedroom. When he opened his nted bag, a ck wallet fell out. Brother Dong, who happened toe over to talk to him, picked it up and opened the wallet. There was a photo inside, and Gu Xiao snatched it over, closed it, and put it in his bag.


    ¡°Is that you?¡± brother Dong smiled.


    Although Gu Xiao was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you do now.¡±


    ¡°I had a car ident before, so I had to have stic surgery.¡±


    Brother Dongughed. you looked good both in the past and now. You look good in a different way. The stic surgery was quite sessful.


    She only took a quick nce and didn¡¯t see him clearly, but the young man in the photo was indeed very good-looking.


    Gu Xiao did not say anything, and brother Dong continued, ¡± ¡°Settle down for a while and go for your training. We¡¯ll review itter. Are you nervous about your homework?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    then I¡¯ll arrange a training schedule for you. You can¡¯t let your guard down.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The fu family¡¯s residence crossed the mountain road. On an empty plot ofnd by the sea was the fu family¡¯s private cemetery. In front of the gravestone, Fu Nanli, his mother, and his grandfather were standing quietly under arge ck umbre.


    It was his father¡¯s birthday. If his father was still alive, today would be his 54th birthday.


    Ye minqiu presented a bouquet of fresh flowers, her eyes slightly red.


    The drizzling rain was swept up by the sea breeze under the umbre. Fu Nanli looked at the photo on the cold Stone tablet and saw his father smiling at him in a gentle and elegant manner.


    His father had passed away when he was nine years old. Twenty years had passed so quickly that sometimes, if he didn¡¯t look at photos or videos, he would not even remember what his father looked like.


    He still couldn¡¯t understand why a winner in life like him would choose tomit suicide when his father was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, he was handsome and talented, his wife was beautiful and capable, his son was cute and obedient, and everyone around him ttered him.


    Wasn¡¯t such a life that everyone envied good?


    Why did hemit suicide?


    Raindrops dripped down the ck umbre onto the green grass and the stone Road.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good. He held onto his walking stick with a mournful expression on his face. He had left him alone long ago. The greatest pain in the world was to see a white-haired man send a ck-haired man away.


    He stood there for a while. He couldn¡¯t bear to let himself be immersed in this great sorrow, so he turned around and walked out along the small path in the cemetery.


    Ye minqiu nced at the person on the tombstone. A look of resentment shed across her usually cheerful eyes. Then, she turned and left the cemetery.


    Fu Nanli was the only one left. The sea breeze blew in from all directions, and the cemetery seemed to be covered in ayer of fog, making everything seem so hazy and unclear.


    At that time, his grandfather had asked his father to work in the family¡¯s business. His father loved music and resisted his grandfather in every way. Was it because of this that he chose tomit suicide?


    Therefore, even when he became a Captain in an airline and his grandfather objected to him doing those things, he never dared to be too forceful.


    He had already lost a son, and he could not afford to lose another grandson.


    He was different from his father. His father was sensitive and fragile. He would not give up his life just because someone forced him to do something.


    The rain fell on his ck suit, and his sadness was buried in the rain at the beginning of may.


    All sadness will disappear with time.

 Chapter 423

    ?


    Chapter 423: Don¡¯t OOC


    Trantor: 5496903


    Outside the cemetery, there was a row of holly trees. Ye minqiu sat in the car and saw a person standing behind a big tree at the end of the green.


    The car passed by slowly, and she asked the driver to stop the car. When the door was closed, the woman holding a ck umbre and wearing a camel-colored long trench coat was shocked.


    Ye minqiu walked up to her, her eyes filled with disgust.¡±Who asked you toe?¡±


    The woman was in her forties, and her eyes flickered.¡±Today is his birthday. I just want to see his tombstone from afar.¡±


    this is the fu family¡¯s private cemetery, and only the fu family can enter. You¡¯re an outsider, what right do you have toe? ¡±


    The woman lowered her eyes and mumbled,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    Ye minqiu saw a tall figure walking out of the cemetery and her voice became sharper.¡±Go back to where you belong. If my son sees you, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    The corners of the woman¡¯s lips trembled. She nced at Fu Nanli, who was at the entrance of the cemetery, before quietly retreating behind a tree.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s car drove closer slowly. He nced at his mother. ¡°Why are you getting off here?¡±


    Ye minqiu had already collected herself and returned to his car. I think I saw a squirrel.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The two ck cars drove along the coastline and returned to the mountain road. Ye minqiu leaned back in her seat and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She sighed softly.


    The dead were already gone, and the pain was left for the living.


    She really loved and hated him.


    ¡ª


    After finding Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli had two things to do. The first was to donate ten million Yuan in incense money to Hualong temple, where the old monk was. The old Abbot was overwhelmed by the favor. As expected of the richest man in the world, he was much more generous than the average boss.


    The other thing was to ask Wen Qiao who had hurt that Fang something and framed her.


    He had wanted to look for her, but Wen Qiao avoided him because she insisted that they didn¡¯t know each other at this time.


    What could young master Fu do? The young master of the fu family could only contact her through the phone, starting with online friends.


    [ have you found out who injured Fang or something? ]


    Fang duo, her name is Fang duo. This matter has already been resolved. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    That was because he Yan was he Juan¡¯s sister, and he Juan should be Fu Nanli¡¯s best friend. Since she had already taken her revenge, there was no need for them to fall out.


    However, she would let he Juan know that at least he could still control his sister.


    If he Yan was willing to restrain herself and stop picking on her, she could pretend that nothing had happened.


    This way, Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t be put in a difficult position.


    What did Fu Nanli mean by ¡®settled¡¯? What do you mean by don¡¯t care?


    the person who harmed Fang duo has alreadymitted suicide. The matter has been settled and ended. As for the public opinion, it is also slowly subsiding. In addition, I thought of the scene where we should have met for the first time. I went to the airport and saw you in the captain¡¯s uniform and your flight crew passing by me while I was waiting for the flight. Then, I fell in love with you at first sight and started to pursue you. However, you can¡¯t immediately agree to it.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples and sent a voice message. Wen Qiao could tell that he was gritting his teeth. why not? ¡±


    Wen Qiao also started sending voice messages: [ you¡¯re OOC now? you¡¯re the only heir of Fu¡¯s enterprise, you¡¯re very cold. ]


    [ you are very beautiful. I fell in love with you at first sight, which is in line with the normal plot development. ]


    no, it doesn¡¯t match. You¡¯re the young master of the fu family. What kind of beauty have you not seen? there¡¯s no reason for you to fall in love with a girl you don¡¯t know at first sight. When I confess to you, you must reject me coldly at the beginning, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 424

    ?


    Chapter 424: Hitting on her


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli thought, why would a 29-year-old busy old man like him y house with a child?


    He told Zhou Fu about this, but Zhou Fu said seriously, ¡± she¡¯s not ying house with you. To be honest, she has a certain degree of psychological disorder, which is also a kind of mental illness. Her lies are suddenly exposed to the world, and she¡¯s caught off guard by others who can see her embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time and didn¡¯t expose her, and I¡¯m still caught off guard?¡±


    to her, she was caught off guard. Her current behavior shows that she mes herself for lying to you. She doesn¡¯t want your rtionship to be mixed with any lies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me her, and I¡¯ve clearly told her.¡±


    your not ming and her guilt don¡¯t conflict. Human nature is veryplicated and subtle. Since she wants to pursue you again, you should cooperate with her and do as she says. Just wait for her psychological shadow to disappear.


    It was the 5th of May, Lixia. There were still three days before the 8th of May, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan¡¯s wedding.


    Fu Nanli flew to helsinki, and Wen Qiao went to the airport to create a ¡®chance encounter¡¯. To her surprise, her cousin, Su Ying, and her boyfriend, Yao Heng, were in the same departure hall as her, sitting not far behind her.


    Su Ying naturally saw Wen Qiao. After all, no matter where Wen Qiao sat, she would be the most eye-catching in the crowd. She was wearing a sports-style knitted short skirt, a short denim jacket, and a smoky pink cap on her head. She was so young and beautiful that many people were whispering about whether she was a female celebrity.


    Su Ying could not help but roll her eyes.


    There was amotion not far away. She looked up and saw that the flight crew was preparing to board the ne. Standing in the middle of the crowd was young master Fu, who worked for the airline.


    Who hadn¡¯t heard all sorts of rumors about the fu family¡¯s young master?


    The grandson of the richest man, tall and handsome, the Crown Prince of a tycoon, a graduate from a world-ss university, an elite in Science and Engineering, and the most secure heroic Captain of Dongchuan airlines.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Wen Qiao standing up and walking towards the flight crew. Su Ying sneered, ¡± ¡°What does she want to do?¡±


    With that, he got up and followed Wen Qiao¡¯s footsteps.


    Fu Nanli was pushing the captain¡¯s luggage in his hand as he watched her walk towards him. It was already the beginning of summer, but the air-conditioning in the airport Hall was on full st. She wore a denim jacket over her number 24 sports-style dress, ginger-colored stockings, and a pair of ck and white shell shoes.


    Youth.


    When Xu Shen and the rest saw Xiao Wening over, they quickly left to let them be alone.


    Only Su Ying was alone, leaning against a pir, quietly watching Wen Qiao and young master Fu.


    Wen Qiao rehearsed it in her heart, and then said with some apprehension and nervousness, ¡± ¡°Are you Captain Fu?¡±


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the handle of his luggage, were bulging. Recalling Zhou Jing¡¯s words, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and in the end, he forced himself to answer, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Um, I was on that ne when you avoided a ne crash. Thank you for saving us.¡±


    It was such a reasonable way to strike up a conversation, and Wen Qiao felt that it wasn¡¯t that hard to fall in love.


    In Su Ying¡¯s eyes, young master Fu was extremely cold as he asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I just wanted to ask, Captain Fu, can you give me your WeChat number? I want to treat you to a meal in private to thank you.¡±


    Su Ying cursed under her breath. Wen Qiao, why are you so smitten? Don¡¯t you have any shame?

 Chapter 425

    ?


    Chapter 425: Stop dreaming


    Trantor: 5496903


    From this angle, she could only see half of young master Fu¡¯s side profile. Anyway, he was very cold, which made her feel very good. She was gloating over Wen Qiao¡¯s misfortune of being rejected.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Only the heavens knew how much mental preparation Fu Nanli had gone through, remembering what Wen Qiao had told him-he couldn¡¯t go overboard and couldn¡¯t go against his character setting-before he finally said ¡®no¡¯.


    Su Ying almost shouted ¡®serves you right¡¯. She was secretly pleased. Wen Qiao was really delusional to think that she could use such a despicable method to hit on young master Fu.


    She thought that she could do whatever she wanted just because she was pretty. She was dreaming! What kind of family did young master Fue from? what kind of beauty had he not seen?


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and was about to say something when Fu Nanli raised his wrist to look at his watch. sorry, I¡¯m boarding now.


    After he finished speaking, he walked past her indifferently, leaving her with the back of his head.


    Fu Nanli had just entered the gate when Su Ying jumped out impatiently. Wen Qiao, Oh Wen Qiao, I think you¡¯re a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh. You¡¯re so daring to think about it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao stuffed both hands into her pockets and looked at her gloating cousin. She thought to herself,¡¯enemies really don¡¯t meet.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Ying, but Su Ying didn¡¯t give up. She grabbed her wrist and said, ¡± ¡°I advise you not to be so arrogant. Don¡¯t you have any self-esteem?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh. Then you¡¯re just a dog trying to take a mouse. You¡¯re a busybody.


    Su Ying gritted her teeth. ha, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of your family¡¯s reputation. Young master Fu has already rejected you. Can¡¯t you be a little more shameless? ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you believe that I can definitely win him over?¡±


    Su Ying rolled her eyes. I didn¡¯t believe you. Do you really think that your face can do anything? ¡± she said. Only people who have never seen the world would be attracted to you, stop dreaming.¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed her cap down and nced at her. Her gaze was so cold that Su Ying stepped aside in fear. Seeing Wen Qiao walk away arrogantly, Su Ying cursed under her breath,¡¯why should I be afraid of her? What did she have to be afraid of?


    But on second thought, Wen Qiao was coldly rejected by young master Fu, and she became happy again.


    If Wen Qiao was defeated, she would be happy. She would be overjoyed.


    In the cockpit of flight D1005, Xu Shen had just sat down when his Captain followed closely behind.


    Xu Shen was currently flying to Munich as the captain and Fu Nanli¡¯s co-pilot at the same time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a few more words to little Wen? You¡¯re here so quickly.¡±


    He saw that his captain¡¯s expression was a little dark. He was clearly not in a good mood. Did they have a fight?


    ¡°Go down and do a round-and-round check.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Xu Shen didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and could only follow the order to do a round-and-round inspection.


    Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief, temporarily forgetting all that, and immersed himself in his work.


    On the 8th of May, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan held a simple but warm wedding.


    The wedding dress was chosen by Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou together. It was a very simple style with no long train or fishtail skirt, but it was beautiful and romantic.


    Lu Youyou even put on makeup for Su Yun.


    Time had never defeated a beauty. Even though she was in her forties, even though life was tiring, Su Yun still made people sigh with emotion when she dressed up. This was what a beauty should look like.


    Ji Mingyuan was even a little dazed. Wen Qiao could see the innocence of a man in his forties.


    Uncle Ji was even more innocent than Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli was strong and domineering in love. If he was provoked, he would only force a kiss and bite.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face felt a little hot. Fu Nanli didn¡¯te over today. When her mother asked her why he didn¡¯te, Wen Qiao could only say that he was still working and had gone overseas, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time.

 Chapter 426

    ?


    Chapter 426: It¡¯d be best if he was tired of Wen Qiao


    Trantor: 5496903


    Instead of going to the hotel, the banquet was set up in Ji Mingyuan¡¯s courtyard. There were six tables, and rtives and friends on both sides of the table took care of them.


    Su Ying looked at her aunt¡¯s family and whispered to her mother, ¡± the Wen Qiao who you think will have a bright future? the way she¡¯ll have a bright future is to find a sugar daddy.


    ¡°Who is she dating?¡± he Mei¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    ¡°Do you know about the fu family?¡±


    ¡°The Central District?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of that family, the young master Fu who flies the ne at the airline.¡±


    He Mei clenched her fists. this girl has a big appetite. Did she manage to hook up with someone? ¡±


    Su Ying snorted,¡±what do you think?¡± Wasn¡¯t this obvious? She won¡¯t even bother with her. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± he Mei snorted,¡±it¡¯s not bad that you¡¯ve managed to hook up with him. We¡¯ll definitely be able to benefit from it.¡±


    Su Ying rolled her eyes at her mother,¡±what are you thinking?¡± First of all, it¡¯s impossible for young master Fu to like her. Even if young master Fu is blind and likes her, do you think we can benefit from it? She only knows how to act all high and mighty in front of us, and we can¡¯t get any glory from her. So, mom, don¡¯t expect Wen Qiao to find a rich man. Rich families really won¡¯t like a pretty girl from a small family like her. ¡±


    ¡°This young master Fu doesn¡¯t get close to women.¡±


    do you think that Wen Qiao is a goddess? that you can fall in love with her just by looking at her.


    ¡°That girl¡¯s face can indeed make her a Vixen. She¡¯s so pretty and charming,¡± he Mei said.


    The wedding had started. Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan walked on the simple red carpet with an arch flower wreath in front of the door. Wen Qiao looked at her mother weing her new life and felt very satisfied.


    The marriage officiant was the director of the housing Committee, a very kind Auntie in her 50s who usually took care of Wen Qiao¡¯s family.


    Brother Kai¡¯s family and a few other neighbors who were on good terms with them had alle.


    It was true that Wen Qiao felt that close neighbors were better than distant rtives.


    The director of the housing Committee, aunty cui, began to speak. Halfway through, a voice came from outside the door. Wen Qiao looked up and saw that her father, Wen Jianmin, who had abandoned his wife and son, had arrived at the most inappropriate time.


    He was just bullying uncle Ji for being an honest man.


    Uncle Ji was an honest man, but she and Wen Chi were not.


    Wen Jianmin came together with Xu Lu. Wen Jianmin saw his ex-wife at first nce. She was already in her early forties, and she looked so suitable in a pure white wedding dress. She was beautiful and gentle. Now that he thought about it, his ex-wife was very kind.


    Xu Lu¡¯s gaze, however, fell directly on Wen Qiao. Because it was her mother¡¯s wedding, she was also wearing a white dress, and the afternoon light was particrly fond of her.


    However, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t by her side. She scanned her surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t find Fu Nanli.


    What did it mean for Fu Nanli not to be by her side on such an important day? It went without saying.


    She thought darkly that perhaps young master Fu had finally gotten tired of Wen Qiao. It would be best if that was the case.


    I really didn¡¯te here in vain today.


    As she was thinking, Wen Qiao had already blocked the way. She took a look at the things that Wen Jianmin was carrying and smiled.¡±We appreciate your kind intentions, but you two don¡¯t need toe in. We didn¡¯t include your seats.¡±


    She had already tried her best to be polite.


    Wen Jianmin barely managed to maintain the smile on his face. He lowered his voice and said,¡±Today is also your mother¡¯s big day. Do you still have to be so unreasonable? Don¡¯t let the guests see us as a joke.¡±


    Wen Qiao put her hand on the door frame and said in a soft voice, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of being embarrassed. The uncles, aunties, grandpas, and grandmas in my neighborhood won¡¯tugh at me because of this because they all know what my family¡¯s situation is like. They all know that you didn¡¯t want us back then. It was them who helped us tide over the difficulties. Therefore, they can be distinguished guests. As for you, you can go back to where you came from. We don¡¯t need the outdated pretense of being pretentious.

 Chapter 427

    ?


    Chapter 427: Regret


    Trantor: 5496903


    The toys that he couldn¡¯t get when he was two years old, he would give them to her when she was twenty years old.


    And it wasn¡¯t because he suddenly realized it, but because he knew that her boyfriend was a powerful man.


    Xu Lu hurriedly said, ¡± uncle Wen, put down the gift. It¡¯s enough that we¡¯ve sent you our kind intentions. Let¡¯s go first. Wen Qiao will understand your good intentions.


    Wen Jianmin knew this girl¡¯s character. Looking at her impartial and incorruptible appearance, then looking at Su Yun behind her, he felt a hint of regret.


    He was supposed to have a gentle and virtuous wife, two outstanding sons, and a daughter.


    Looking at the current situation, he sighed and felt a little regretful.


    The wedding continued, and Wen Qiao was touched by the sincere blessings from the neighbors. As soon as she sat down, she saw her aunt, who always liked to talk big,e to her side and try to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, your dad is here. Why don¡¯t you let him in? Your dad is already so submissive. We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to talk like two families. It¡¯s been so long, and it¡¯s time to let go of any grudges.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be chased out like Wen Jianmin?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a smile.


    He Mei cursed in her heart, damn girl!


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile deepened. I hope you won¡¯t be a busybody. If you say another word, I¡¯m going to chase you out. You know me, I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassment.


    He Mei quickly left.


    The wretched girl never gave her any face, and if she continued, she would really be driven away.


    And so, the wedding continued to be warm and beautiful.


    At the dining table, Wen mo tugged at Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. Wen Qiao turned around and looked at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Although Wen mo could speak now, there was a problem. He could only speak in front of Wen Qiao. Dr. Chen said that he had to get used to it slowly and asked her to talk more to Wen mo. When Little Mo got used to talking, he would start to talk to others.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t brother-inwe?¡±


    He still had a sense of rhythm when he spoke, and his speech was not very smooth.


    Wen Chi also came over. yeah, why didn¡¯t brother-inwe? ¡±


    The two of them called him brother-inw so naturally.


    Her mother and uncle Ji were toasting from table to table. Wen Qiao pressed her brows.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you? He¡¯s working overseas and can¡¯t make it back in time.¡±


    Wen Chi supported his chin with his hand and said,¡¯isn¡¯t brother-inw very concerned about your matters? Can¡¯t hee back on our mother¡¯s big day?¡±


    Wen Qiao pushed his head and asked,¡¯what are you doubting? If I say I can¡¯t make it back, then I can¡¯t.¡±


    To her younger brother, she had to be simple and rough.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± brother Chi felt wronged.


    Wen Qiao picked up a crab and gave it to him. don¡¯t talk when you eat. Don¡¯t talk when you sleep. Don¡¯t talk when you eat.


    Hmph! Wen Chi mumbled, ¡± when I see brother-inwter, I¡¯ll ask him to discipline you properly. You don¡¯t care about your younger brother at all.


    Under the table, Wen Qiao stomped on the back of his foot, and Wen Chi almost cried out in pain.


    ¡°Sister told you to eat quietly, can you be quiet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Ninth high school¡¯s school bully, the gangster brother Wen Chi, had never expected that one day he would be at the bottom of the food chain. He couldn¡¯t even beat a woman.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Wen Qiao said as she gave him another chicken leg.


    Turning around, Wen mo looked at her worriedly. Wen Qiao patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really busy with work, he can¡¯t make it back in time.¡±


    Unlike Wen Chi, Wen mo was delicate and sensitive. He was worried that his sister and brother-inw had broken up. Brother-inw was a good man and he had epted him. He did not want them to break up.


    Wen Qiao poured him a drink. let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat.

 Chapter 428

    ?


    Chapter 428:-life is thinner than paper


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Chi bit on the chicken leg and mumbled, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re both younger brothers, but why is the treatment so different?¡±


    Wen Qiao squinted at him. Wen Chi snorted and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    The atmosphere was very good. Brother Kai¡¯s grandmother even cried. The neighbors sincerely hoped for their happiness. The olddy treated Su Yun as her daughter and Wen Qiao and the others as her granddaughters and grandchildren. She was especially happy that Su Yun could be with Ji Mingyuan.


    The fatdy and her sister also came to eat. The fatdy¡¯s sister also wanted to marry Ji Mingyuan, but she couldn¡¯tpare to Su Yun. Although she was unhappy, Ji Mingyuan only had Su Yun in his heart. Feelings could not be forced. The fatdy¡¯s sister was quite drunk and ran to Su Yun to say some heartfelt words like ¡°your life is really good¡± and ¡°you must live well with Mingyuan.¡±


    Su Yun was an emotional person to begin with, and her tears welled up in her eyes as she said that. The plumpdy helped her sister off, and they did not even finish the banquet.


    Su Ying could not stop rolling her eyes. it¡¯s just a second marriage. Is there a need for that? we¡¯re just getting together.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re not allowed to say anymore,¡± he Mei quickly stopped her.


    Even Wen Jianmin hade to ask for peace. Thatss Wen Qiao was very capable, so it was better to maintain a good rtionship with their family.


    when I got married, the three of them went out for a drink. They only paid six hundred Yuan. When Auntie got married, did you have to pay three thousand and six hundred Yuan? ¡± su Lei said.


    Just thinking about it made him angry.


    ¡°Both of you should stop talking,¡± he Mei said in a low voice.


    She was already very content to have their familye for a drink. Of course, she had to give them a big red packet to express her sincerity.


    After the wedding banquet, the guests left. Su Ying snorted and said, ¡± Wen Qiao is a typical example of someone with a heart as high as the sky but a life as thin as paper. Mother, I think you might not be able to get back the money you invested. I¡¯ve seen it. Wen Qiao is too ambitious and will definitely not have a good life.


    He Mei pushed her forward. I told you to stop talking. Why did you still say it? ¡±


    The neighbors were helping their family clean up the dishes. Ji Mingyuan¡¯s courtyard was not far from their house. After Su Yun married him, she had been living there.


    Ji Mingyuan wanted the three of them to go over too, but Wen Qiao declined. They were still staying here, and it was just a few steps away anyway, so there wasn¡¯t much difference from living together.


    One should not bully an honest person. Wen Qiao and the others already had the ability to be independent. Uncle Ji was good, but they shouldn¡¯t be eating and living in other people¡¯s houses with a peace of mind.


    The members of Wen Qiao¡¯s Folk Music Club and the neighbors were helping them to clear the table. Wen Qiao held her mother¡¯s hand and spoke to her in the room, ¡± mom, you¡¯re only in your early forties. Uncle Ji doesn¡¯t have any children. Have you considered having another child? ¡±


    Su Yun gave her a sideways nce. you¡¯re just a child. Is this something you should be considering? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m not young anymore,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Su Yun patted her hand. I¡¯ve told your uncle Ji about this. He didn¡¯t want me to give birth because, first of all, he thinks that I¡¯m old and it¡¯s dangerous to be pregnant at an advanced age. Second, he said that he really dotes on the three of you as his own. He said that he already has three children, so there¡¯s no need to give birth to one more.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and looked at her mother with a smile. ¡°Do you feel happy?¡±


    Su Yun patted her head. thank you for making mom take this step bravely. I¡¯m also very lucky to be with your uncle Ji. Mom is very happy. Our Jiaojiao must be happy too.

 Chapter 429

    ?


    Chapter 429: Aunt Xiaojun


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao hugged her mother. I¡¯m so happy. From now on, my mother has someone to love her.


    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s crying? I¡¯m not crying.¡±


    The other person who was crying was Auntie Xiaojun, who was also her mother¡¯s best friend. She was a good person who had given them a house to live in during their most difficult times.


    Since Su Yun was getting married, she naturally had toe back from abroad.


    Auntie Xiaojun came from a well-off family. She had been sent to Country M by thepany, where she met her husband and stayed in new York.


    She was also in her early forties, but she took good care of herself. She had short hair, a cool and neat look, fair skin, and a westernized look.


    Only after the guests had left did she have the time to talk to them.


    She held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Auntie has been busy all these years. I didn¡¯t have time toe back to see you. Qiaoqiao is really getting prettier. Do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Auntie has a nephew who is tall and handsome. What do you think? Do you want to consider it?¡±


    Su Yun smiled and held her hand. Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re so capable. You already have a boyfriend.


    Auntie Xiaojun was vexed. ah, that¡¯s true. Qiaoqiao is so pretty. She must have many suitors.


    Wen Qiao smiled. then you guys can continue talking. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. But, hurry up and don¡¯t let uncle Ji wait too long.


    ¡°You child,¡± Su Yun pretended to be angry.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly sneaked out.


    Wen Qiao and her two younger brothers were standing in the courtyard outside the window. They could vaguely hear the cries of their mother and Auntie Xiaojun.


    Speaking of the past, speaking of those sad and dark years, who wouldn¡¯t be moved? Who wouldn¡¯t cry?


    At dusk, Auntie Xiaojun and the siblings sent their mother to uncle Ji¡¯s house.


    It was only four households away, a distance that could be reached with a lift of one¡¯s foot.


    Uncle Ji smiled at Auntie Xiaojun. thank you for lending them the house. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known Su Yun.


    you have to treat her well, ¡± Auntie Xiaojun said seriously. otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.


    Wen Qiao thought of her Youyou. She and her mother were both lucky to have met the best friends in the world.


    ¡°I will,¡± Ji Mingyuan replied solemnly.


    Wen Qiao sent Auntie Xiaojun to the car, then passed her a bank card. aunty Xiaojun, I¡¯ve earned some money. Take it that we¡¯ve bought this house. You can keep this for now. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.


    Auntie Xiaojun rubbed her head and said,¡¯little girl, you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve earned some money? Do you think Auntie is someone who needs your money?¡±


    Wen Qiao stubbornly said,¡±I know you¡¯re rich, but Huahua ...¡±


    Auntie Xiaojun gave her a hug. silly child. I don¡¯t want your money. Just take it as a wedding gift for your mother. Hmm? ¡± All these years, our Qiaoqiao has suffered the most. Auntie knows that your mother can be a little weak at times. You are the one who supported this family and protected your brother. What Auntie can do is very insignificant. Just ept this house, okay?¡±


    Tears welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. A scumbag father in exchange for such a sincere and good person, it was worth it.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Xiaojun.¡±


    Auntie Xiaojun hugged Wen Qiao. I¡¯ve discussed it with your uncle. I¡¯ll be returning to Haicheng to focus on my work soon. We¡¯ll be able to meet more often then.


    After Wen Qiao watched aunt Xiaojun leave, she went to uncle Ji¡¯s house with Wen Chi and Wen mo and told uncle Ji that they would oftene over for free meals in the future. Uncle Ji said that he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯te.


    After leaving uncle Ji¡¯s house, she walked along the long alley filled with memories back home.

 Chapter 430

    ?


    Chapter 430: We in a parallel world


    Trantor: 5496903


    When they had firste to Shuying road, the neighbors here had taken good care of them. Every time they walked to the door of a house, they would always be stuffed with delicious food.


    Wen Qiao thought that sometimes, she really had to thank Wen Jianmin. Otherwise, how could she have gotten to know so many warm and kind people?


    ¨C


    At Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment on Shuying road, Qin bei was reporting to Fu Nanli, ¡± Fang duo is still in the hospital. The tendons on both her wrists are ruptured. The surgery was quite sessful. It might not affect her normal life too much, but she can¡¯t y the piano anymore.


    Fu Nanli had just flown back from helsinki yesterday and was now dealing with thepany¡¯s business. He had too many things to do about the infrastructure project in Zhong Cheng.


    He had to convince himself that it was fine if he didn¡¯t attend his girlfriend¡¯s mother¡¯s wedding. Even though he was drowning in jealousy, he had to force himself to remain calm.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    I followed your instructions and paid attention to what happened during that period, ¡± Qin bei said in a low voice. I found out that He Yan, the heiress of the he family, was reported for falsifying jewelry designs. For the past two years, she had been doing all her designs on someone else¡¯s behalf.


    Because Wen Qiao refused to say, Fu Nanli could only use this method to specte.


    After all, his Qiao ¡®er was a vengeful person. As long as something unusual happened during that period of time, it was very likely that his Qiao¡¯ er had done it.


    ¡°He Yan?¡±


    yes, I followed the clues and found out that it was indeed He Yan.


    Fu Nanli closed the document in his hands. why would she want to ruin Wen Qiao¡¯s reputation? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of you,¡± Qin bei scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± young master Fu was confused again.


    ¡°She seems to like you.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    As a result, He Yan, who had just suffered a wave of unknown attacks, was secretly dealt with by someone again. Her own jewelry designer was forced to shut down by the market supervision Department.


    She had suffered such heavy losses, yet the other party had not revealed anything at all. He was like a cloud of fog, and she could not see who was dealing with her at all.


    She was certain that it wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao definitely didn¡¯t have that kind of ability.


    Her suspicions were ced on the few strongpetitors.


    If Fu Nanli really wanted to deal with someone, it would really be as easy as flipping his hand to make clouds and rain.


    Although she was he Juan¡¯s sister, as long as she was a threat to his Qiao ¡®er, he would rather be in vain than let her go.


    Fu Nanli still couldn¡¯t resist sending Wen Qiao a message. ¡°How was your mother¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied to his WeChat message. it¡¯s warm and romantic. I¡¯m very happy that mom can finally be together with uncle Ji. Although uncle Ji isn¡¯t as rich as Wen Jianmin, he¡¯s really a good person.


    Even though the other party was a man in his forties who was with his mother and posed no threat to him, Wen Qiao¡¯s twopliments still made young master Fu feel displeased.


    Vinegar jar Zi was always in a state of overturning cars.


    ¡°Who are you to chat with me now?¡±


    counting on us in parallel world.


    Fu Nanliughed involuntarily. Forget it, since children liked to be like this, he would just apany them.


    If she felt guilty, he would help her get rid of her guilt.


    Fu Chuan came over to report to him about work. he¡¯s also secretly participating in the development of nanbin Ind. He seems determined to get it.


    Fu Nanli flipped to a page of the project cost bill and signed his name. Without even raising his head, he said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite ambitious.¡±


    not only is he ambitious, but his ability is also not to be underestimated. So, how do you n to deal with this? ¡±

 Chapter 431

    ?


    Chapter 431: Pursuing sess?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli was also determined to get his hands on nanbin Ind. He closed the document, looked up, and said, ¡± contact an authoritative financial mediapany and tell them to publish an article. Tell them that central circle Corporation has already won the nanbin Ind Development project.


    ¡°And then?¡± Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Nanli ced his index and middle fingers together on his temple and let out a light tsk. ¡°Didn¡¯t you study at Stanford Business School? Do you still need me to teach you one by one?¡±


    Fu Chuan was at a loss for words.


    The engineering guy looked down on her.


    in the future, the share price of zhongchen, which is going to contract the nanbin Ind Development project, will rise sharply. In the future, when ites to bidding for the project, it will have more advantages and form a virtuous cycle.


    Fu Chuan thought, did this person really not secretly minor in Business when he was in college?


    Otherwise, he would really be a genius and would be buried if he didn¡¯t get into the business world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact the financial media now.¡±


    ¨C


    It was the middle of may, and it was still the Huangmei rainy season. Not only was it raining, but it was also a little stuffy.


    He Mei took tworge boxes of cherries and asked Su Ying to send them to her aunt¡¯s house.


    Su Ying felt a headacheing on. mom, we¡¯re living our own lives. Why do you have to please their family? the point is, Wen Qiao, that wretched girl, she doesn¡¯t care about others at all. If you send food over, it¡¯ll be for naught. You won¡¯t even say a word.


    you little girl, I told you to go and take him. Hurry up and take a taxi.


    Su Ying wondered why she was so lucky. Every time Wen Qiao pestered young master Fu, she would always run into her.


    Fu Nanli had intentionallye over to create a chance encounter. If he were to rely on thatss to chase after him, who knew how long this matter would take?


    Luckily, he took the initiative to pass by the alley near her house. When Wen Qiao saw him, she ran over at lightning speed.


    At the entrance of the alley, Su Ying was holding tworge boxes of cherries when she saw Wen Qiao talking to young master Fu.


    ¡°Look, we¡¯re so fated, don¡¯t you think? Just send me WeChat, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Su Ying couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This wretched girl was really shameless. She carried the box and strode forward, cing the box on the seat of a public bicycle at the side. She grabbed Wen Qiao and said, ¡± Wen Qiao, don¡¯t you have any shame? ¡±


    She wanted to stick to the rich and powerful when she saw them, but she was so arrogant in front of them. It was simply embarrassing!


    Wen Qiao was stunned. Why was Su Ying everywhere?


    Why is this sister so pervasive?


    At that time, Fu Nanli was wearing a hand-made suit with his all back hair tied to his back. One look and one could tell that he was a big Shot. He was even the kind of young master who was especially aloof and looked down on ordinary people.


    Su Ying thought that Wen Qiao was really delusional.


    Fu Nanli took out his phone, his voice clear and melodious. ¡°This is my WeChat code, you can scan it.¡±


    Su Ying:


    Su Ying was stunned. She was caught off guard. Was she dreaming? Young master Fu couldn¡¯t possibly be as vulgar as ordinary people.


    Wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao¡¯s actions a little too smooth-sailing?


    Wen Qiao was stunned as well. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Nanli to agree so easily.


    However, Fu Nanli seemed to have grasped her weakness and knew that she was rather prideful. In front of this girl who looked down on her, she could only submit.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled. Who was the one chasing who?


    Why did it seem like she didn¡¯t have the initiative?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s well-defined hand gently held the ck phone. The screen flickered, and his thumb touched it gently again. He was extremely patient.¡±Let¡¯s sweep.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    She really had no choice but to do so. This sweep meant that she had f * cking seeded in her pursuit. How could it be so easy?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint smile as he stared at Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 432

    ?


    Chapter 432: I¡¯m free anytime


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to take out her phone from her pocket and scan Fu Nanli¡¯s QR code under Su Ying¡¯s extremely shocked gaze.


    ¡°When are you going to treat me to a meal?¡± Young master Fu¡¯s tone was obviously filled with joy.


    ¡°You must be quite busy, right?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Nanli put away his phone. if you¡¯re asking me out, I¡¯m free anytime.


    Su Ying was speechless.


    She could not understand this world.


    Wen Qiao raised her head and squinted at him.¡¯Hey, brother, you¡¯re oozing.¡¯ Fu Nanli raised his brows.¡±I¡¯m still busy. If you want to ask me out, just tell me on WeChat anytime.¡±


    The child was in a state of anger. If she stayed any longer, she might have to quarrel with him. He left in time and let her digest it on her own.


    The engine of the ck Maybach started and Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, alright, that seems quite reasonable.


    Turning around, Su Ying was still in shock. Wen Qiao ran her fingers through her hair. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I¡¯ll definitely be able to get Fu Nanli.


    Su Ying felt a slight pain in her face. When she looked at Wen Qiao¡¯s face again, she found it extremely ring. There was really no man who could escape the temptation of beauty.


    ¡°I just gave you my WeChat number, young master from a rich family. I¡¯m ying with you!¡±


    you can¡¯t insult Fu Nanli just because you¡¯re unconvinced. He¡¯s not that kind of person. If I tell him these words, you¡¯ll receive a letter from the fu family¡¯s legal team tomorrow. Do you believe me? ¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s heart trembled. you¡¯re really ungrateful. My mother even asked me to send you big cherries. It¡¯s better to give them to dogs than to give them to you.


    Then, he threw all the cherries into the trash can angrily.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her. you forgot to sort the trash. The box and the cherries can¡¯t be thrown in the same trash can.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡±


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re wasting food. Take it out.¡±


    Not far away, a sanitation worker came over on an electric bike. Su Ying had no choice but to bend down and take out two boxes of cherries from the trash can, then handed them to the sanitation worker and looked at Wen Qiao smugly. ¡°I¡¯d rather give it to a stranger than to you!¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. Her cousin was already in her third year of University, how could she be so retarded?


    Did she say she wanted cherries?


    Couldn¡¯t she buy it herself?


    She really had nothing to say.


    Su Ying stopped a taxi angrily and left in front of Wen Qiao.


    What was Wen Qiao so cocky about? she wanted to see if Wen Qiao could actually win young master Fu¡¯s heart. Even if she did, how many days could shest?


    How many days could the novelty of being a young master of a wealthy familyst? Three months? Half a year? At most, a year.


    With both hands in her pockets, Wen Qiao went to the fruit store at the end of the alley to take a look. She really wanted to eat cherries, so she bought some cherries, then some Yang Mei and mangoes. The uncle Xu at the fruit store generously rounded down the remaining three Yuan and bought the fruits for sixty Yuan.


    After that, he went home.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli had previously given Wen Qiao a courtyard house, but it was returned to him. He knew that Wen Qiao didn¡¯t really like to ept his gift. Children had strong self-esteem and did have the ability to earn money.


    He asked Qin bei to contact Ji Mingyuan.


    Speaking of which, this Mr. Ji and his cousin, Ji xianqian, could really be considered distant rtives. It was just that they were too far apart, five generations away. Ji Mingyuan was also not someone who liked to make connections, so he was quite content with running his own small business.


    In the cafe near Shuying road, Ji Mingyuan looked at young master Fu uneasily. He didn¡¯t understand why he had called him out.

 Chapter 433

    ?


    Chapter 433: Completely lost the initiative


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli immediately took out a bunch of keys. it¡¯s the courtyard next to Qiao ¡®er¡¯s house. You can stay there with his mother. It¡¯ll be more convenient for her mother to take care of the children.


    Ji Mingyuan quickly said, ¡± Mr. Fu, how can I ept such a big gift from you? I¡¯ve discussed it with Su Yun. We¡¯re nning to buy the courtyard next to her house. Is this courtyard in Mr. Fu¡¯s hands? ¡±


    yes, I bought it and am giving it to you now. Treat it as a wedding gift for you and Qiao ¡®er¡¯s mother. I was overseas when you got married and couldn¡¯t make it back in time.


    it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Your matter is more important. Can I pay for the house? ¡± Ji Mingyuan quickly said.


    Fu Nanli leaned back in his chair, his fingers lightly touching the smooth surface of the table. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell Qiao ¡®er. After the wall in the middle is broken down, you and her mother can stay on one side, and the three children can stay on the other. It¡¯s the best of both worlds. Please ept it.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ...¡±


    ¡°If Mister Ji feels apologetic, please treat Qiao ¡®er and her brother well.¡±


    even without Mr. Fu¡¯s reminder, I¡¯ll take good care of the three children. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too valuable.


    it didn¡¯t cost much. Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s love became even more restrained, silently giving in.


    Previously, Su Yun had told Ji Mingyuan about her worries. She was worried that the waters of the rich were deep, that the young master of the rich was fickle, and that his rtionship with their Qiaoqiao would notst long.


    Ji Mingyuan thought that Su Yun¡¯s worries were unnecessary.


    This young master Fu was more affectionate than anyone else. He would definitely treat Qiaoqiao well.


    When Ji Mingyuan went back to tear down the wall, Wen Qiao was shocked and asked him, ¡± ¡°Uncle Ji, where did you get this from the courtyard next door?¡±


    ¡°I bought it.¡± Ji Mingyuan remembered young master Fu¡¯s instructions and could only bite the bullet and lie.


    Wen Qiao then turned to ask Fu Nanli,¡±have you sold the courtyard house you gave me previously?¡±


    ¡°I think so. The people below are handling it. I¡¯m not sure. Why? You want it again?¡± He restrained hisughter and deliberately said it in a serious tone.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly denied it, feeling that uncle Ji and mother had indeed spent a lot of money to take better care of them.


    She could only work harder to earn money and repay uncle Ji¡¯s kindness.


    And so, the family of five settled down.


    She then received another message from Fu Nanli: ¡± I¡¯ll be going to nanbin Ind for an inspection tomorrow. It¡¯ll take about four to five days. You know the address, so I¡¯ll probably be back on time. If I don¡¯t make it back, you can look for me.


    After sending the message, Fu Nanli lowered his gaze. It was clear that she didn¡¯t need to rely on him to survive at all, but he hoped that she would still be like before, relying on him and sticking to him.


    alright, if you don¡¯te back in nine days, I¡¯ll go find you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers gently caressed the screen of his phone, rubbing against the text she had sent. The floormp was lit in the room, and his face could be vaguely seen in the French windows. He turned around and entered the bedroom, opening a bottle of blue whiskey.


    He sat at the Round Table and took a sip of his whiskey before sending her another message: ¡± the other Fu Nanli in the parallel world, who has just epted your pursuit, is asking you when you¡¯re going to treat me to a meal? ¡±


    we¡¯ll talk about it when youe back from nanbin Ind.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s answer was a sign that she hadpletely lost the initiative.


    From then on, the initiative would return to young master Fu.


    Reading her message, the corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up. He put down his phone and downed the tiny bit of wine in his ss.


    The sound of the rain outside gradually became louder.

 Chapter 434

    ?


    Chapter 434:-condemnation


    Trantor: 5496903


    It was not until the end of May that the plum blossoms finally bloomed. As soon as the plum blossoms bloomed, Haicheng began to heat up. Summer wasing.


    When Wen Qiao returned to school, she found out that Fang duo had been discharged. Lu Youyou held her hand. miss Fang is full of resentment. She mes the heavens and the earth. She mes you the most, Wen Qiao. She stubbornly believes that you¡¯re the mastermind behind this.


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. stubborn.


    her hands can¡¯t y the guzheng anymore. She¡¯s at the end of her music career. She must be very resentful.


    As she walked to the entrance of the dormitory, an unidentified flying object came flying straight at her. Wen Qiao instinctively raised her hand and caught it with a whoosh. She had controlled her strength perfectly.


    It was an egg.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even need to look up to know who the culprit was.


    Fang duo gathered a group of people and walked in front of her as if she was interrogating her.


    Even if Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan were to vouch for her, there would still be some brainless people who would be incited to think that she was so brainless that she would deliberately hurt others.


    Fang duo¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. Wen Qiao, just because we¡¯repetitors, you ordered people to harm me like this. You¡¯re so vicious.


    Everyone was discussing how pitiful Fang duo was.


    People had always sympathized with the weak. Whoever was pitiful would upy the moral high ground.


    Even if Wen Qiao didn¡¯t do anything, she would still be attacked by public opinion.


    I¡¯m weak and I have a reason.


    Wen Qiao held the egg in her hand and looked at the girl in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. It doesn¡¯t matter if I say it again. I didn¡¯t order anyone to harm you.¡±


    Unfortunately, it happened so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t record He Yan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t have any direct evidence.


    Fang duo¡¯s eyes turned red and she was about to cry, ¡± ¡°Who else could it be if not you? I¡¯ve just returned to the country, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s been picking on me. They¡¯re all saying that you broke Xu Lu and Zhao Tong¡¯s noses, and that you¡¯re a violent person to begin with.¡±


    Xu Lu had secretly said this to Fang duo in private. It was obvious that she was trying to sow discord and increase Fang duo¡¯s hatred for Wen Qiao.


    Xu Lu, who was in the crowd, felt guilty when she was suddenly mentioned. Fang duo was really an idiot. Why did she mention this at this time? Now that she mentioned it, wouldn¡¯t Wen Qiao know that she had looked for Fang duo?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cold gaze shot over, and Xu Lu felt a chill at the back of her neck. She was really afraid that Wen Qiao would take revenge on her again.


    Zhao Tong was still whispering,¡±how did Fang duo know that Wen Qiao hit us?¡±


    Xu Lu forced a smile. I heard it from someone else.


    Zhao Tong said,¡±I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s something to eat.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xu Lu often felt helpless for having a pig-like best friend.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Fang duo. The more she said, the more she would expose herself and perhaps she would attract more revenge from He Yan. Revenge would never end and she didn¡¯t want to fight with those people at all.


    She had more important things to do. She had her folk music career, her esports career, and her M Club. She still had to look for her uncle and date Fu Nanli.


    She should not waste her time fighting with her so-called love rival.


    Oh, perhaps he Yan wasn¡¯t even qualified to be called a love rival, or perhaps Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even know that there was such ady who liked her silently.


    She could only be considered a nobody, so she should not waste her energy.


    I, Wen Qiao, have never incited anyone to hurt you, Fang duo. I have a clear conscience. Instead of targeting me, why don¡¯t you think about who else could be so cruel and vicious? perhaps the other party just wants to use hurting you to deal with me and think of a way out for himself.

 Chapter 435

    ?


    Chapter 435: Try to hint


    Trantor: 5496903


    She had already tried her best to hint to Fang duo. If she still couldn¡¯t figure it out, then she had no other choice.


    don¡¯t admit it! Fang duo scolded her while sobbing. you dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it.


    Wen Qiao and her roommates walked past Fang duo. It was useless to say more, so it was better not to say anything.


    Behind him, Fang duo¡¯s voice was hysterical. Wen Qiao, it¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re the reason why I can¡¯t y the guzheng anymore. You¡¯re such a vicious person.


    Because of this, the school had a chat with Fang duo.


    The first person to look for Fang duo was Liang Chen. As the president of the Student Union, he had the responsibility to settle the disputes between the students in the school. He tried every possible way to prove Wen Qiao¡¯s innocence.


    However, this made Fang duo even more aggrieved. She wailed in the Student Union, crying so much that Liang Chen was helpless.


    you¡¯re all speaking up for her. No one¡¯s on my side. I¡¯m already in such a miserable state. I can¡¯t even y the guzheng anymore, and you¡¯re still speaking up for her.


    He was really crying. Liang Chen really had no choice, he couldn¡¯t continue his work.


    He could only put it aside for the time being.


    The second wave of people who came to find Fang duo was from the Board of Directors.


    In the Board of Directors of Central Conservatory of Music, it was a typical case of ¡± whoever has the milk is the mother. after all, someone had also donated twenty million Yuan in Wen Qiao¡¯s name. They didn¡¯t want to embarrass Wen Qiao, so the case was closed. They hoped that Fang duo would let things go.


    However, Fang duo felt very wronged. She put on another show in the Board of Directors. It was as if the Jinshan Temple had been flooded. The Board of Directors also made her cry out of fear. They could onlyfort her and let her go back.


    Fang duo felt that everyone in the world was on Wen Qiao¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t ept it, so she hired a detective. She had to reveal Wen Qiao¡¯s crimes.


    At the same time, sister li told her that thepany wanted to release a folk song album for her. After all, her hand was injured and she couldn¡¯t y the guzheng in the future, so she might as well just be a singer.


    Fang duo still felt that thepany treated her the best.


    When Wen Qiao heard the news, she felt that, to a certain extent, Fang duo was even stupider than Zhao Tong, so stupider that even her, her opponent, feltpassion for her.


    Fang duo didn¡¯t know that she was just a chess piece in He Yan¡¯s hands. Her hands were crippled, but she still felt that the person who hurt her treated her the best.


    When there were bad things, there would be warm things.


    That evening, Wen Qiao and the others came back from eating hotpot outside. Just as they were about to enter the school¡¯s back gate, a little girl in a suspenders dress stood under a verdant sycamore tree. The girl was about seven or eight years old and had her hair tied into a ponytail. She called out to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Sister Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks, and so did the rest of them.


    The little girl ran over, holding a piggy bank in her hand, and looked up at her.


    me? ¡± Wen Qiao leaned over and pointed at herself. are you calling me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sister Wen Qiao, right?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    The little girl pushed the pink and white piggy bank forward. ¡°I want to donate money to your Folk Music Club. This is my pocket money for half a year. It¡¯s all here.¡±


    ¡°Why did you donate money to us?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    I¡¯m learning lute. I watched my sister¡¯s performance at the Turandot concert hall and I liked it very much. I know it¡¯s hard to learn folk music, so I want to do my part.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± asked Wen Qiao, deeply touched.


    ¡°I¡¯m eight.¡±


    ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    ¡°Faith,¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her head. sister will definitely live up to Fei Xue¡¯s love. Let¡¯s work hard together and work hard for the future of folk music, okay? ¡±


    The little girl named faith was greatly encouraged. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

 Chapter 436

    ?


    Chapter 436: A disabled band


    Trantor: 5496903


    Kindness came one after another. Following faith were two middle-aged men, two very special people. One had a prosthetic leg in the lower half of his right leg, and the other had an empty left arm.


    The two of them were dressed very ordinarily, and their faces showed the marks of time.


    They walked in front of Wen Qiao. The middle-aged man with artificial limbs had a reserved smile on his face as he brought out an old biscuit tin. you¡¯re Wen Qiao from the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s Folk Music Department, right? ¡±


    ¡°I am, and you are Yingluo?¡±


    I have a band for disabled people. We will perform everywhere. I y the erhu.


    The man¡¯s words seemed to contain a sense of inferiority when faced with these academic children.


    This was the so-called ¡®Tianqiao artist¡¯ that Zhao Tong and Xu Lu looked down on.


    They were just ordinary people who lived seriously.


    A person who lived seriously was a great person, a person worthy of respect.


    ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    The man handed her the biscuit box. because we heard that your school doesn¡¯t really support your Folk Music Club, we would like to do our best to do something for the Folk Music Club. This is the ie we have earned from our performances this month. We would like to donate it to you. It¡¯s just a small token of our appreciation, and we hope it can be of some help.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched and she said solemnly, ¡± ¡°We ept your kind intentions, but we can¡¯t ept this money. As for our concert, we currently have financial support. Thank you, thank you.¡±


    She could keep the children¡¯s pocket money, but she couldn¡¯t ept the hard-earned money earned by these disabled people.


    She was touched by the suffering of all living beings.


    The man was insistent. please, Wanwan, you have to ept it. We are all amateurs. What we can do for folk music is really limited. I hope you don¡¯t give up.


    The academic children were the light of folk music, the future of folk music.


    Wen Qiao declined. The man stuffed the box of cookies into her hands, then pulled the man beside him and turned to leave.


    He was wearing a prosthetic leg and limped as he walked. He turned back and waved at Wen Qiao with a smile.


    Wen Qiao held the box of biscuits and lowered her head, giving them a 90-degree bow.


    To the glory of humanity.


    When she turned around, she saw Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou hugging each other, tears streaming down their faces. it¡¯s so touching, so touching.


    we should work harder, ¡± Lin Xiang said with one hand in her pocket. we should live up to the expectations of the kind people.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    After that, Wen Qiao ced the piggy bank and biscuit box on her desk, constantly reminding her that there were countless youngdies like that in the country, and many folk musicians who came from unorthodox backgrounds. They saw them as a beacon of light and silently supported them behind their backs.


    They must not let them down.


    ¡ª


    There were still some bad rumors about Wen Qiao being the mastermind stubbornly lingering in the school. On one hand, it was because Fang duo was unforgiving towards Wen Qiao, and on the other hand, it was naturally because of Xu Lu.


    As long as it was something that was disadvantageous to Wen Qiao, she would definitely interfere.


    There were no more sses in the afternoon, so Zhao Tong went home. Xu Lu walked towards the piano room alone. As she entered the Ivory white building, a shadow suddenly shed past her. She jumped in shock and took a closer look. It was Wen Qiao who had blocked her way.


    In school, Wen Qiao had always dressed slovenly. She wore a loose-fitting long-sleeved T-shirt, wide-legged jeans, and shell shoes. She was dressed like a school bully. Just like her younger brother, she was very social.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Lu still felt guilty.

 Chapter 437

    ?


    Chapter 437: Why are you so fierce?


    Trantor: 5496903


    With one hand in her pocket, Wen Qiao looked at her with a smile. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to see if your nose bridge has fully recovered.¡±


    Xu Lu took a step back. Wen Qiao, I¡¯m warning you. This is the school. If you dare to do anything, you¡¯re done for. You¡¯ll be expelled from the school.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand and held onto the door. I can still control my fist now, but if you continue to nder me behind my back and say that I harmed Fang duo, then you have to be careful of your nose. If it breaks again, I don¡¯t know if the hospital will be able to repair it.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned pale,¡±you ...¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile was a little creepy. ¡°I what? If I say you¡¯re ndering me, I¡¯m sure you have enough evidence. If you do it again, I¡¯ll definitely break one of your bones, but I can let you choose, on your face or somewhere else. Am I not quite open-minded?¡±


    Xu Lu was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She felt that Wen Qiao was really a lunatic, aplete lunatic.


    She was really afraid of Wen Qiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Xu Lu pushed Wen Qiao away and left in a hurry. As she walked, she turned back to look. Wen Qiao was standing at the door, with the back of the light, making her look even more eerily cold. Xu Lu staggered a few steps, and finally returned to her piano room, heaving a sigh of relief.


    But she also felt aggrieved and resentful.


    She was angry that fate was unfair to her. Why did Wen Luoqiao suddenly change into a different personst year?


    Like a butterfly pping its wings, Wen Qiao¡¯s slight change had caused her fate topletely deviate from the right track.


    She hated it, but there was nothing she could do.


    All she could hope for now was for Fu Nanli to have enough fun with Wen Qiao and abandon her. That way, she could still chat with him andfort her.


    On the other hand, she had to work even harder. She had to win the most prestigious Lily award in the country before Wen Qiao did. Only then would she be able to hold her head high.


    After warning Xu Lu, Wen Qiao received a message from Fu Nanli. He had returned from nanbin Ind and was free now. She could treat him to a meal.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the windowsill, her brows tightly furrowed. But since she had said that she would treat him to a meal, she had to fulfill her promise no matter what.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao was carrying the ingredients she had bought from the supermarket and standing outside Fu Nanli¡¯s house. Fu Nanli opened the door for her, and Wen Qiao looked at him in confusion.¡±Does this make sense? This is the first time I¡¯m treating you to a meal, and you¡¯re inviting me to your house.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into the room. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. I can¡¯t give you any advice. Have you been in a rtionship before? ¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. neither do I.


    The worst thing was that she didn¡¯t have a single person with rich emotional experience by her side, so she didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask.


    She stood in front of the kitchen counter with one hand on her waist. I feel like this doesn¡¯t suit the development of a rtionship.


    Fu Nanli helped her process the ingredients. In a low voice, he pretended to be nonchnt.¡±I think it¡¯s reasonable. Since you have no experience, you shouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s unreasonable.¡±


    What he said made a lot of sense, and Wen Qiao actually felt that she couldn¡¯t refute him.


    Fu Nanli picked up the apron at the side and helped her put it on. He brushed her long hair aside, his fingers touching her tensed neck. The warm touch made Wen Qiao want to hide. this isn¡¯t appropriate, right? ¡±


    Fu Nanli thought to himself,¡¯not suitable, my foot.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally touched it.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao turned around and narrowed her eyes at him. was it really an ident? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jaw tensed up, his teeth chattering. cut your onions properly. If you talk any more nonsense, I¡¯ll kiss you right here.


    Wen Qiao mumbled softly, why are you so fierce?

 Chapter 438

    ?


    Chapter 438: She can¡¯t beat young master Fu


    Trantor: 5496903


    While she was cutting the onions, Fu Nanli was marinating the steak. When he turned around and saw Wen Qiao¡¯s tears streaming down her face, he instantly panicked.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her eyes. onions. It¡¯s spicy.


    This rubbing was extremely painful and even spicier. Her tears kept rolling out.


    Fu Nanli hurriedly wrapped his arms around her neck and got her to stick her head under the tap. He scooped some water to help her wash her eyes. your hand touched an onion. Why do you still have to rub your eyes? ¡±


    Her father-like boyfriend, young master Fu, felt mentally exhausted.


    Wen Qiao was half-sprawled on the pool in a sorry state. ¡°Oh, I forgot. I don¡¯t really cook at home, so I don¡¯t have any experience.¡±


    In the past, it was her mother who cooked, but now, uncle Ji did all the cooking. She did not even need to do something as small as peeling garlic.


    Other than when she was in front of Fu Nanli, she had never touched anything.


    Fu Nanli washed her with cold water for quite a while before the heat in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes subsided a little. The cor of her skirt was also almost half-wet.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he hurriedly pulled her to the bathroom. He wrapped a bath towel around her body, then took another one to help her wipe her face and hair.


    Wen Qiao was a little vexed. Why was it that she was always so rash in front of Fu Nanli?


    ¡°Is it still spicy?¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. ¡°Much better,¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to support her eyes, leaned in, and blew on them gently. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt numb. it¡¯s rustling, not like sand got into your eyes. What¡¯s the use of blowing it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    He was so strong that Wen Qiao really stopped moving and obediently shrank into his arms.


    Fu Nanli took a soft cotton towel and gently wiped away the tears that flowed out of her eyes. asionally, he would get close to her and gently blow on them.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, this posture was very intimate and ambiguous.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao finally stopped crying. Fu Nanli held her chin in his hands and observed her reaction.¡±Are youpletely healed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s done.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli held her hand and pressed her down on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°How can I let you do it?¡± Wen Qiao reached out to remove the bath towel.


    Fu Nanli put down the hairdryer in his hands. ¡°Your cor is wet, blow it dry.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head to take a look. It was really a lot wet. She was wearing a white dress, and it was very alluring and fanciful. She hurriedly turned around, inserted the hairdryer, and blew at her bangs and the front of herpel.


    After she was done, she turned around and saw Fu Nanli in the kitchen. She kept the hairdryer and walked over in her slippers.


    His shirt was rolled up a bit, revealing the smooth lines of his arms and slightly protruding blue veins. His neck was also tight, as if he was holding back something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Wen Qiao stood at the door and asked worriedly.


    The well-defined hand sped on the ss counter paused slightly and half-clenched into a fist. The blue veins on the wrist seemed to be more full, making people feel full of sexual tension and hormones.


    Wen Qiao instantly forgot what she had said. She hurriedly took a step forward and held his hand, saying worriedly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist and pinned her down on the ss counter.


    How could he let Red Riding Hood go when she came to him?


    The overwhelming kiss trapped Wen Qiao¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡®The initiative, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking the initiative. Since I¡¯ve taken the initiative to pursue him, I should be the one taking the initiative to kiss him. Why did it be like this?¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 439

    ?


    Chapter 439: Holding his girlfriend in one hand without panting


    Trantor: 5496903


    Ten minutester, the pasta with steak and Tomato Mushroom soup were served. Wen Qiao sat at the table, her lips a little swollen. She lifted her leg and gently kicked the man opposite her. ¡°Who allowed you to whine?¡±


    Her ankle was immediately grabbed by a strong hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re not familiar with me yet, and it seems that my physical condition has nothing to do with you, why are you concerned about me?¡±


    Wen Qiao was at a loss for words.


    She immediately understood Wen Chi¡¯s feelings. She couldn¡¯t win or argue with him.


    He was so angry.


    Seeing that she had been deted and remained silent, Fu Nanli¡¯s mood brightened up a little. He let go of her ankle and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Wen Chi was a tyrant in ninth high school, but he was innocent and weak in front of his sister.


    Outside, Wen Qiao was wild, cool, and arrogant, but in front of Fu Nanli, she was weak, innocent, and pitiful.


    One thing had its weakness, and Wen Qiao was in great pain.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy?¡±


    When Fu Nanli was helping her cut the steak, Wen Qiao was bored and casually struck up a conversation.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I used to have a tight schedule, but now I have to fly a ne and deal with the Central District¡¯s business. I have to go on a business trip every few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, when did you have time to work out?¡±


    The steak was cut into pieces, and the te was pushed to her hand. The boiled broli didn¡¯t look appetizing, but for the sake of her health, Fu Nanli forced her to eat it.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some time.¡±


    ¡°Do you exercise every day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so hardworking?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with her chin in her hands.


    ¡°So that I can hold my girlfriend in one hand without panting.¡± His voice was sexy to begin with, and his slender fingers were holding a knife and fork. The lines of his forearm were so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t look away. When he spoke like this, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but feel her ears heat up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard. You¡¯re already so busy with work. You can put aside these unimportant things.¡±


    Fu Nanli shot her a nce. Wen Qiao felt a chill on her neck, feeling that he had seen through her inner thoughts. She felt a little guilty.


    ¡°You just need to take half an hour every night to practice. It¡¯s not a waste of time.¡±


    Wen Qiao flipped the steak on her te and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ in a low voice.


    After dinner, there was still the afterglow of the setting sun in the living room. Fu Nanli, who had finished washing the dishes, walked towards her. He was dressed in a homely manner, wearing a loose white shirt and loose khaki linen pants. The bottom of his pants hung loosely on his feet.


    As he walked over, he rolled down his sleeves and sat down beside Wen Qiao. He picked up the remote control and turned on the television.


    What a coincidence, the television was actually broadcasting the transfer of the famous painting of sunflowers.


    cough, ¡± Wen Qiao coughed lightly. I want to watch variety shows.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms with great familiarity. He had yed enough of this little love game between children and was done with it. From today onwards, they had to be in a good rtionship and stop ying games of ¡®you chase me, I chase you¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll seeter.¡±


    The program described in great detail the dangers that sunflower had encountered on his way from Amsterdam¡¯s Van Gogh Museum to the British Museum.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t mention her M society. Naturally, they were all disguising as passersby to protect the paintings from being stolen. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to be exposed, and if that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out their work in the future.


    ¡°My friend in United Kingdom said that there are some rumors going on over there,¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What rumors?¡±


    ¡°He said that there were a few groups of thieves who wanted to steal this painting of sunflowers.¡±


    Wen Qiao could vaguely feel sweat on her forehead, because he was right.

 Chapter 440

    ?


    Chapter 440: As long as you¡¯re happy


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡± As he spoke, he picked up a cherry from the low table and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°He even said that it was a few students who managed to keep the painting.¡±


    Wen Qiao choked on a cherry and coughed out loud. Fu Nanli hurriedly patted her back to help her catch her breath. Wen Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red, and she only managed to catch her breath after a long while.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled out a tissue and helped her wipe away the dark red cherry juice that seeped out of the corner of her mouth.


    Wen Qiao coughed twice in a hoarse voice and spat out a small fruit core, her eyes misty. ¡°I identally choked.¡±


    Fu Nanli shook his head gently, his expression saying,¡¯I really can¡¯t do anything about you¡¯.


    ¡°You said that the painting was protected by a few students in the end. How is that possible? What kind of student would be so capable?¡±


    Fu Nanli handed her a cup of water. it¡¯s just that the locals spread that rumor. I¡¯m not too sure about the details. It¡¯s said that there were a few people who looked like students loitering around the famous painting, but they were all wearing masks. There¡¯s a high chance that they were invited by the museum.


    I think they¡¯re just telling a story, ¡± Wen Qiao mumbled as she sipped her water. why must they add a bit of fantasy to such a simple and ordinary matter? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    When Fu Chuan came over and saw Wen Qiao sitting on the sofa, he didn¡¯t find it strange. He only said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something about work that I need to talk to you about.¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed Wen Qiao¡¯s head. watch the TV. I¡¯ll go into the study to discuss some things.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After entering the study, Fu Chuan closed the door. I¡¯ve contacted President Wu from the first Finance and Economics Department. He wants to have a meal with you.


    With this opportunity to get to know the fu family¡¯s young master, the bosses of the media naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a rare opportunity.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s original intention was to let Fu Chuan take full control of the matter and not make an appearance. But since the other party had already brought it up, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be too high and mighty to brush off other people¡¯s face.


    ¡°Make the arrangements and ask him if he can go to Mount xiaosu.¡±


    Haicheng¡¯s Xiaotang mountain and xiaosu mountain had two clubs respectively. Xiaotang mountain was more of an entertainment-type club, while xiaosu mountain was surrounded by Haicheng¡¯s most high-end Business Park CBD, where most of the people there were high-end business people discussing work.


    These two clubs were under young master Fu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to CEO Wu.¡±


    The two of them continued to discuss some work matters. In the end, just as Fu Chuan was about to leave, Fu Nanli called out to him, ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Qiao ¡®er took the initiative to pursue me a few days ago.¡±


    Fu Chuan had a ¡®what?¡¯ expression on his face and could not continue the conversation.


    you questioned her love for me, and she does love me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about me and wouldn¡¯t ask to pursue me.


    No matter how high and mighty a man was, when it came to love, he would also be a vulgar man, hoping that others would acknowledge his little girlfriend¡¯s love for him and not mix with other things.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Fu Chuan shrugged.


    After he finished speaking, he left the room and the door slowly closed.


    Fu Nanli cursed under his breath, then went out the door.


    Of course, his Qiao ¡®er loved him. Of course, she loved him.


    Because of Fu Nanli¡¯s sudden mention of the famous painting, Wen Qiao remembered that M society should be more secretive in their actions in the future. She was still willing to appear in front of Fu Nanli as an ordinary female university student and get into a normal rtionship that was no different from others.


    In the end, Fu Nanli still sent Wen Qiao home and even brought a gift for her mother aspensation for not being able to attend the wedding.


    The gift was a small Volvo. To Fu Nanli, this was already a very low-key car brand.

 Chapter 441

    ?


    Chapter 441: Still a filial child


    Trantor: 5496903


    When the car keys were ced on the table, Su Yun was still shocked. She expressed that she definitely could not ept such an expensive gift.


    Fu Nanli said solemnly, ¡± there¡¯s just enough space for your family of five to fit into a car. It¡¯s not an expensive gift, just a little token of my appreciation. It¡¯s always more convenient to have a car. I hope you¡¯ll ept it.


    Ji Mingyuan was so anxious that he was sweating. The key was that this young master had just given him a house, and now he was giving him a car. He was so generous that he felt pressured.


    No matter how much Su Yun refused, the car was still left behind.


    Of course, money could measure love. Su Yun felt that young master Fu was undeniably good to her Qiaoqiao. Besides, this young master from a rich family was rarely sincere and reliable. She was really at ease to entrust Qiaoqiao to him.


    The neighbors in the alley didn¡¯t buy a car, mainly because public transportation was quite convenient. Therefore, the Volvo parked at the entrance of the alley became the public bus of the residents on the 7th Street of Shuying road. Anyone who had an emergency could drive that car.


    At the end of May, the Chinese parasol flowers at the school¡¯s back gate had withered, and the young leaves of the camphor trees had been reced. There was a new green everywhere. When she entered the school, she saw a familiar figure.


    Because the living area was right behind the back door, and it was a shared living area between the three schools, so it should not be a surprise to see Gu Xiao here. After all, he was a student who had reopened his University.


    The two of them walked side by side towards the dormitory. Wen Qiao recalled something she didn¡¯t manage to ask earlier.¡±Did you get into the reopened University or did you transfer here from a foreign university?¡±


    After all, it was not the college entrance examination season.


    ¡°I transferred here.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is it that easy to get into a re-opened University?¡±


    I transferred here from mit.


    Wen Qiao:


    Sorry for the disturbance, goodbye!


    ¡°Why did the International famous school, mit, transfer here and reopen? I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s bad, but it definitely won¡¯t be as good as MIT in the International rankings.¡±


    I still like life in the country. Grandma¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, and mom has toe back to take care of her. I also like to stay in the country.


    what a filial child, ¡± Wen Qiao praised. what a filial child.


    Gu Xiao nced at her and seemed to be dissatisfied with the way she was addressed.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°A few professors from the Computer Science Department are looking for someone,¡± Gu Xiao cleared his throat and said.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    a student named C who won the championship in the collegeputer League.


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡¯huh? Why do you want to find him?¡±


    I heard that this C Force defeated the bestputer science student in the reopened Department, Yao Heng, and won the championship. The professors want to take her under their wing. If such a person enters the reopened Department, she will be the professors ¡®favorite student.


    Wen Qiao chuckled and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    They each went to their own dormitory.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Wen Qiao received a text message on her phone. It was the pick-up code of the courier cab.


    She scratched her head and was a little puzzled. She hadn¡¯t bought anything from the twins in the past two days, so why would there be an express delivery?


    Her roommates went to the express delivery box with her to pick up the package, which showed that it was sent from B site.


    Chun Xiao pped his hands. I know. It¡¯s a small golden television with over a million fans. Definitely.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone, still a little confused. ¡°Eh? I have over a million fans?¡±


    She was basically uploading videos backstage and did not pay much attention to her own channel¡¯s main page.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chun Xiao asked excitedly. Ever since you exposed your looks, your fans have skyrocketed. Do you know that you¡¯ve supported a lot of up Masters who use statistics?¡±

 Chapter 442

    ?


    Chapter 442: Huaxu Yin theater


    Trantor: 5496903


    Every time ¡®Chi mo¡¯ was mentioned in the statistics video, apanied by the heart-stirring Victoria¡¯s background music,¡¯Chi Mo¡¯s¡¯ stats would skyrocket and the bullet screen would be filled with ¡®Chi mo¡¯!


    When she returned to her dormitory, she opened the box. Chun Xiao was right. A shiny gold medal for a small Golden TV, a million fans reward unique to B site, had really been sent to her.


    ¡°The speed at which you¡¯re gaining fans is going to break the record,¡± Lu Youyou said, turning into a crazy fangirl.


    The number of fans on B site was almost non-existent. A million fans was a million fans, it was very realistic.


    Chun Xiao swiped his phone and said, ¡± the up master of the eating live streaming, the two big bosses of the animation and animation sections, and the big bosses of the supernatural and animal sections. The rate at which they¡¯re gaining fans is about the same as Qiao Qiao¡¯s. By the end of this year, Qiao Qiao will probably be one of the top 100 up Masters. Congrattions on spreading the flowers.


    Lin Xiang shrugged. I didn¡¯t expect Wen Qiao to be the first person in our dorm to be a million-dor inte celebrity.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be there soon too.¡±


    Lin Xiang: ¡± now, I¡¯ll have to invite Wen Qiao to my channel to be a guest and help me promote it.


    ¡°You have to call me dad,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    did you call me ¡®dad¡¯ when I helped you with the promotion? ¡± Lin Xiang narrowed her eyes.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have any requests. If you do, I might even be able to call you ¡®dad¡¯.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re justcking in the beating of society,¡± Lin Xiang said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you can beat me.¡± Wen Qiao rolled up her sleeves.


    In the end, Lin Xiang called Wen Qiao ¡®daddy¡¯ in humiliation.


    be good, ¡± Wen Qiao patted her head. I¡¯ll help you with the promotion tonight.


    Lu Youyou smugly said,¡±eh?¡± Qiao Qiao calls me father and you call her father. Then, who am I to you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am to you?¡± Lin Xiang rubbed her hands together.


    She couldn¡¯t defeat Wen Qiao, but she couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Youyou?


    ¡°You¡¯re my ssmate, my dear ssmate. Keep your fist away,¡± Lu Youyou immediately admitted defeat.


    ¨C


    When they went to the folk music Building to practice, Dong Yao sat beside Wen Qiao. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the matter you asked me to.¡±


    Lu Youyou came over. check what? What did you check?¡±


    I¡¯ll ask Dong Yao to help me check the disabled band that donated to us before.


    She felt uneasy after receiving favors from others, and she always wanted to do something for them.


    ¡°Dong Yao, what did you find out?¡± Lu Youyou asked again.


    ¡°The man with the artificial limbs is the captain. Everyone calls him brother Shan. He has a folk music band called the mountain Sea Band, Wuwu.¡±


    mountain Sea Band? ¡± Wen Qiao muttered to herself. What a romantic name.


    there are six people in the band, and they are all disabled to varying degrees. They usually perform on the streets of small towns on the suburbs of Haicheng or in the surrounding cities. Their ie is unstable. At most, they can earn five to six thousand a month, and at times, they can earn very little.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists. At most, there were only five to six thousand, and they had a total of six people, barely passing the day.


    In such a difficult situation, he still wanted to donate money to them. It must be because of his sincere love for folk music.


    The grace of a drop of water should be returned with a spring.


    Wen Qiao did a search on the inte and saw a few small theaters for transfer. She made aparison and found the owner of Huaxu Yin theater, which was not far from the Turandot concert hall.


    A few days ago, sheposed a few more songs and sold them to brother Hao. In addition, she asked the club members for their opinion to use part of the ie from the previous tasks to buy the small theater. All the members agreed.


    Hence, Wen Qiao bought Huaxu Yin theater at a reasonable price.

 Chapter 443

    ?


    Chapter 443: Mango-vored


    Trantor: 5496903


    He left a professional manager in the theater and asked the manager to send an invitation to brother Shan. He invited the Shanhai band to stay in the theater and perform a fixed performance. Everyone would have a fixed ie every month. In addition, if business was good, there would be additional bonuses.


    Brother Shan and the other members of the band could not believe it. A theater had invited them to perform, and it was a permanent residence. In this day and age, would anyone spend money to buy tickets to watch a disabled person¡¯s performance in a theater?


    But regardless of whether they believed it or not, this matter still happened.


    The Shanhai band became the first band to join Huaxu Yin theater.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only by helping each other would folk music be good.


    Thus, Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao¡¯s strengths were revealed. They promoted, advertised, and packaged. Given that the overall standard of the Shanhai band was quite good, no matter how they packaged it, the audience would stoping after listening to it a few times.


    Lu Youyou contacted some media outlets and posted the video of the Shanhai band¡¯s performance on the inte. In addition to their uniqueness and their unyielding spirit, they were also very good at improving themselves.


    The Shanhai band had gained some fame, and Huaxu Yin theater had a fixed audience.


    The profits were not bad.


    ¨C


    In the dining room of Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, the two of them sat facing each other. There were three dishes and a soup on the table: secret beef fan ribs, shrimp ball baby cabbage, lemon grilled saury, t pointed Duck Soup, and a mango milkshake that was specially made for Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli had hired a chef to cook it. Qiao ¡®er would get sick of eating steak and pasta all the time, but he really didn¡¯t know how to make other dishes, so he could only ask for help.


    As Wen Qiao ate, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He was genuinely happy that the band could lead a stable life.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He looked at her as he used his chopsticks to remove the bones from the saury.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°What good news?¡±


    Wen Qiao then told Fu Nanli about the piggy bank and the biscuit tin. Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks and caressed her face.


    His Qiao ¡®er was very kind.


    is there any difficulty in the theater? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly replied, ¡± it¡¯s not difficult. Don¡¯t throw money at me. I can handle it.


    What Wen Qiao wanted was Fu Nanli¡¯s ¡®teaching a man to fish¡¯. She believed in her own abilities, and she could rely on her own two hands to do whatever she wanted.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that Wen Qiao was very clear about his financial calctions, and his expression darkened.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s expressions had improved. are you unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± It seemed like she had been mistaken.


    Fu Nanli:


    He vomited blood silently.


    The tsundere young master Fu had originally nned to put on airs and let her lower her voice to coax him, but unexpectedly, she always did not y by the rules.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao held the mango milkshake cup and ate it spoon by spoon, the dishwasher running.


    He sent her out, and at the entrance, he was pressed against the wall.


    The mango milkshake cup fell on the carpet. It was a mango-vored kiss.


    After a long time, he panted. can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m not happy? ¡±


    you ... Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were misty. you said you¡¯re not unhappy.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli was exasperated. you believe whatever I say? ¡±


    Wen Qiao thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m done for. The difficulty has even increased. It¡¯s really terrible.¡¯


    She hugged his waist. when I¡¯m in trouble, I¡¯ll take the initiative to look for you. For example, when I was wronged by Fang duo, the first thing I wanted to do was to look for you. I didn¡¯t look for you, which means I can handle it.

 Chapter 444

    ?


    Chapter 444: Max verbal cannon


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli kissed the corner of her lips.


    Wen Qiao put her hand on his shoulder and said,¡±about the chasing thing, ran ran.¡±


    ¡°You still want to y?¡±


    They had already eaten together and kissed. If she continued to y that game, he would not let her off. He immediately carried her back to the bedroom and tried to reason with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯ve already won your heart.¡±


    Fu Nanli stroked the back of her head, his tone very doting, like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve caught up to me.¡±


    She felt that he was someone she could win over by meeting him twice.


    Alright, then.


    ¡ª


    On the first day of June, it was raining heavily outside. A group of people were practicing in the folk music Building after ss.


    It was visible to the naked eye that everyone was more serious and hardworking than before. Because of the heavy responsibility on their shoulders, they didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down.


    Chun Xiao, who was busy in the small kitchen, stuck his head out.¡±Let¡¯s eat hotpot here tonight before going back to the dormitory.¡±


    Everyone raised their hands in agreement.


    Lu Youyou went up to Wen Qiao and swiped her phone. Fang duo released a single. Yihua Media released it for her.


    Lu Youyou yed it and Wen Qiao listened to it. The lyrics and music were average and not very attractive. Yihua was probably still using her as a popr female idol and did not have any real feelings for her.


    Did Wen Qiao hate Fang duo?


    She really didn¡¯t like Fang duo.


    However, Fang duo wasn¡¯t an unpardonable criminal. With Fang duo¡¯s stupidity, He Yan would probably only use her even more.


    She sent an anonymous email to Fang duo, probably telling her that Yi Hua media was unreliable and asking her to leave Yi Hua media.


    To an opponent, Wen Qiao had already done her best to remind Fang duo without exposing herself.


    But unexpectedly, when she went to the canteen for lunch the next day, she happened to run into Fang duo and the others at the table next to hers. Jin Xuan looked at Wen Qiao and the others with fear. After all, the people on their side were all very wild.


    Fang duo¡¯s voice was directly transmitted into Wen Qiao¡¯s ears.


    I don¡¯t know who was jealous of me. They secretly sent me an email and persuaded me to leave Yihua.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was holding her chopsticks suddenly tightened, and her eyelids trembled. There was really no hope for thisdy.


    ¡°Ah? To let you leave Yihua? What was that person¡¯s intention? Yihua is so good to you, spending money to make you release songs and supporting you in all ways.¡±


    It was Jin Xuan¡¯s voice.


    Wen Qiao shook her head lightly. There were also crafty officials by the side of an incapable ruler. Fang duo¡¯s future path would not be easy.


    After the meal, the few of them carried the tes. Fang duo chased after Wen Qiao and asked her through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Did you send me the email?¡±


    Wen Qiao sneered,¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± What email? I have nothing better to do than to care about your matters.¡±


    Fang duo snorted. you don¡¯t care about my business. You just can¡¯t bear to see me doing well. You thought that my life would be ruined just because my hand was crippled, but I didn¡¯t do as you wished. I can still sing and I still have fans who like me. Are you jealous of me? ¡±


    Lu Youyou was so angry that sheughed. our Qiaoqiao is prettier and more talented than you. Is she jealous that you¡¯re more stupid than her? ¡±


    Lu Youyou, the greatest King of mouth, had never been afraid of anyone who provoked Wen Qiao.


    The Zhao Tong of the past and the Fang duo of the present were both defeated by her.


    Fang duo pointed at Lu Youyou and said,¡±you¡¯re the one.¡±


    ¡°I what?¡±


    Fang duo was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    I heard you hired a detective to investigate me, ¡± Wen Qiao said calmly. may I ask if you managed to find anything? ¡±


    This was also what made Fang duo angry. Useless detective. No matter how he investigated, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove that it was rted to Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 445

    ?


    Chapter 445: They started fighting


    Trantor: 5496903


    Seeing that she was only gritting her teeth and not saying a word, Wen Qiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence.


    Of course, how could there be any evidence for something she had not done?


    even a detective couldn¡¯t find out. This clearly proves that I didn¡¯t order anyone to hurt your hand. Perhaps the other party just wanted to intensify the conflict between you and me. Think about it carefully. Who could possibly do this? ¡±


    She had almost said it out loud. If Fang duo still couldn¡¯t detect the hidden meaning in her words, then she really had no other way.


    As expected, Fang duo pointed at her nose in agitation. ¡°Executioner, don¡¯t think you can get away with it. I will definitely bring you to justice.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed softly. She predicted that Fang duo would die of stupidity in the end.


    Then she was at her wit¡¯s end.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. She pped her hand away.¡±Whose nose are you pointing at? Do you believe that we¡¯ll Sue you for nder if you continue to mor?¡±


    Fang duo rolled her eyes at her. why don¡¯t youe and Sue me? ¡± she said.


    Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou back. She didn¡¯t want to argue with an idiot. There was no point in arguing with Fang duo.


    She pulled her people and left. Behind her, she could hear the whispers of Fang duo¡¯s fans.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Wen Qiao too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely her, no one else.¡±


    that¡¯s right. Fang duo didn¡¯t make any enemies in the country. Who else could it be other than Wen Qiao? ¡±


    ¡°But the president of the Student Union and Zhuang Yan are speaking up for her. The point is, many people in the school believe that it wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao.¡±


    ¡°Is Wen Qiao having an affair with the student council president and Zhuang Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Why else would he speak up for her?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wen Qiao pursued Zhuang Yan in high school.¡±


    Wen Qiao personally witnessed the birth of a rumor. Some people were glorious, while others were dark.


    There was a huge difference between people.


    Yu Shu cursed, turned around, and rushed over to fight.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t hold him back, seeing the mess at the entrance of the canteen, Lin Xiang and Lu Youyou followed closely behind.


    Dong Yao wasn¡¯t a warmonger, but when he saw Lu Youyou being pressed to the ground and beaten up, he had no choice but to rush into the group fight. He even joined in on Chun Xiao.


    Wen Qiao was touched, but her head hurt. She could only rush over.


    She had already been very merciful. Otherwise, she could have dealt with these girls by herself.


    She was still considered to have tender feelings for the woman and did not hit her too hard.


    It was a mess at the entrance of the cafeteria, and Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan finally arrived.


    Since Wen Qiao was not interested in the position of President of the Student Union at all, Liang Chen had already set his eyes on Zhuang Yan to take over his position.


    Seeing Wen Qiao fighting, Zhuang Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went up to help.


    Liang Chen was the only one left trying to stop the fight.


    stop fighting, all of you, stop fighting. What¡¯s this? ¡±


    Half an hourter, in the office of the school¡¯s director of the political education Department, there were nearly 20 people crowded together, all with messy hair and unkempt clothes.


    The Head of Department mmed the table and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What a disgrace!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Wen Qiao scratched the back of her neck and was speechless.


    ¡°Who started this?¡±


    Jin Xuan immediately jumped out and pointed at Yu Shu. Yu Shu red daggers at her, and those who hadn¡¯t spoken yet immediately lost their momentum. They whispered,¡±Qianqian, it was Yushu who hit me first.¡±


    Fang duo wasn¡¯t afraid. She said loudly, ¡± Yu Shu started it. She started it. She hit me first.


    Yu Shu leaned against the wall. it was Fang duo¡¯s new Folk Music Club members who started the rumor. They said that Wen Qiao was having an affair with Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan.

 Chapter 446

    ?


    Chapter 446: Your girlfriend is not weak


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Liang Chen was enraged.


    ¡°She was the one who said it,¡± Yu Shu pointed at Jin Xuan.


    ¡°Yingluo, even if I said it, you can¡¯t hit me, right?¡± Jin Xuan said guiltily.


    Yu Shu shrugged and said,¡±why can¡¯t I hit people?¡± You spread rumors and I hit people. We¡¯re on the same level.¡±


    The head of state had a headache. it¡¯s not right to spread rumors. It¡¯s also not right to hit people. All of you, write me a letter of reflection.


    Fang duo was unconvinced. they started it. Why do we have to write a self-reflection? ¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you handle it privately? They¡¯re suing you for spreading rumors, and you¡¯re suing them for fighting?¡±


    Fang duo was unwilling. She also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage that way.


    The most detestable thing was this lousy school. After taking 20 million from Wen Qiao, they no longer unconditionally sided with her. If it were in the past, they would definitely punish Wen Qiao and the others without asking for the reason.


    How hateful!


    ¡°Can everyone write their own reflection?¡± The Department Director also had a headache. He could not offend either side. This was the best way.


    Fang duo gritted her teeth, I know.


    ¡°Can you guys write it?¡± the Dean asked Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll write it.¡±


    then go ahead and write it. It can¡¯t be less than 800 words.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Shu shouted. 800 words? That¡¯s too much.¡±


    The director mmed the table and said,¡±do you think we¡¯re buying vegetables at the market?¡± Haggling?¡±


    we¡¯ll do it. Wen Qiao pulled everyone out. we will.


    In the corridor, Zhuang Yan called out to Wen Qiao. There was a nail mark on her left cheek, and it was unknown who had scratched it during the scuffle.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± replied Wen Qiao nonchntly.


    ¡°There¡¯s an injury here,¡± Zhuang Yan pointed at her face.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Wen Qiao touched it nonchntly. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.


    Wen Qiao was dragged away by Lu Youyou and the others. Zhuang Yan looked at her back view. The corridor was long, with ivory white pirs on one side and verdant green on the other.


    After turning a corner, her back finally disappeared.


    Zhuang Yan lowered his head and chuckled. At least he could talk to her normally now. It was an improvement.


    She probably only treated him as an ordinary alumnus.


    Schoolmate, what a heartless word.


    The six people from the folk music Building were sprawled on the table writing their reflections. Only Song Yu, who was left behind by the professor to discuss thepetitionter, could not make it in time for the group fight.


    Seeing them all write their self-reflection, Song Yu even felt a little regretful. sigh, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m here. We have to go through thick and thin together.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. What kind of people were they?


    Fu Nanli had sent her a WeChat message, saying that he was waiting for her at the back door.


    Wen Qiao took the two pieces of A4 paper, left the school, and got into his car.


    She had just sat down when Fu Nanli¡¯s hand reached over and pinched her chin, staring at the scratch marks on her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I had a physical conflict with a ssmate,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. it¡¯s not really a fight. It¡¯s just a small conflict.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡±


    Wen Qiao gave up struggling. it¡¯s just a small conflict between my ssmates. I didn¡¯t lose out. They didn¡¯t get any advantage.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer any losses?¡±


    How could young master Fu not be worried? in his eyes, although Wen Qiao was a little cunning, she was definitely rtively weak and obedient. He was worried that she would be bullied.


    He still didn¡¯t know that his well-behaved and beautiful little girlfriend was a socialite who could take on six people at once.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    in the future, remember to use legal weapons to protect yourself. Don¡¯t fight anymore.

 Chapter 447

    ?


    Chapter 447: two-faced


    Trantor: 5496903


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded again. I understand.


    When they arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, Wen Qiao sat at the table and wrote her reflection. Fu Nanli poured her a ss of honey lemon water and sat by the side, watching.


    Her daddy-like boyfriend really had endless worries.


    Wen Qiao wrote down the words ¡®self-reflection letter¡¯ inrge font, then stopped writing. After a while, she turned to look at Fu Nanli. I don¡¯t have any experience, so I don¡¯t know how to write it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed. Do you think I have experience in this?¡±


    Wen Qiao smacked the table. my Xiao Chi definitely has experience in this area.


    Fu Nanli:


    What¡¯s with the joy in your tone?


    Wen Qiao video-called Wen Chi. After the call went through, she asked, ¡± ¡°How should I write this self-reflective essay?¡±


    Wen Chi was stunned for a moment before he said with an excited expression, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, what did you do?¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted. cut the crap. Just tell me how you¡¯re going to write it.


    ¡°You got into a fight?¡±


    it wasn¡¯t a fight. There were just some physical conflicts.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fight?¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. alright, alright, alright. Even if it¡¯s a fight, tell me. How are you going to write the self-reflection? ¡±


    Fu Nanli calmly watched her and her younger brother sparring about the matter of writing the self-reflective essay. He was unusually enthusiastic, and he couldn¡¯t help but press his swollen temples.


    Finally, Wen Qiao stared at the person on the screen. ¡°You¡¯re very experienced. You¡¯ve fought a lot.¡±


    Wen Chi pointed at her. Wen Qiao, you¡¯re fishing to enforce thew. You¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing the river.


    Wen Qiao hung up immediately.


    Then, he started to write his self-criticism and mumbled, ¡± on June 1st, I had a verbal fight with my club teammates at the entrance of the cafeteria. Due to the provocation of the other party, I couldn¡¯t control my temper, Yingluo.


    She stopped a few times to look at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli ced the temte he had found on his phone from Baidu in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can use it as a reference.¡±


    This was unconditional love. Even if his child said that she had to cheat in the exam, young master Fu would probably buy the answers at a high price to cooperate with her.


    She leaned over and looked at the screen. Her hair was thin and soft, a natural maroon color. Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. how is it? ¡± Is there any reference value?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. After reading it, I was filled with thoughts.¡±


    Half an hourter, he finally finished writing the self-criticism.


    Fu Nanli checked his words, and each of them was sincere. He thought that the school¡¯s leaders would probably forgive him if they saw this.


    He pulled her to the living room, sat her down on the sofa, and took out the first aid kit.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at his slender fingers as he twisted the cap of a bottle.


    ¡°The scratch marks on my face need to be treated.¡±


    He dipped a cotton swab in some iodophor and helped her deal with her wounds. Wen Qiao put her hand on his leg and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This is just a small injury, there¡¯s no need for a Kasaya.¡±


    Fu Nanli shot her a nce, and Wen Qiao kept quiet.


    The TV behind her was on a finance channel. The first finance anchor was reporting the financial news, and Wen Qiao seemed to have heard the anchor mention something about the Central District and Voodoo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that yourpany?¡±


    Fu Nanli let out an ¡®mm¡¯.


    ¡°The development project in nanbin Ind has been secured?¡± Wen Qiao asked after listening to the conversation.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t really want to teach Wen Qiao this kind of business battle that was rtively dark, as it would make him seem a little ck-bellied. He still wanted to leave a more positive image in Wen Qiao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost time,¡± he said.

 Chapter 448

    ?


    Chapter 448:-there are no unscrupulous businessmen


    Trantor: 5496903


    I saw the news the other day. It said that there were many big developerspeting. As expected, you¡¯re the best.


    Fu Nanli covered the wound with the iodophor and turned to look at her wound. ¡°Wipe your face for the next two days. Try not to wash it with water.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought to herself that there was no need to be so particr, but she still replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    She turned around and saw that the news anchor was still talking about the stock trend of Zhonglipany. She picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Wen Qiao pulled his arm. why did you turn it off? I still want to see it.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    The authoritative financial report said that Zhongtong had won nanbin Ind. Immediately after, the rumors on the inte were refuted, saying that the first Finance and Economicspany was lying through their teeth. The bidding had not officially started, so how could Zhongtong have already won the bid?


    But uncontrobly, the stock price of the medium Gu rose sharply. Fu Nanli¡¯s timing was just right, and the bidding was right after. If it had been just a few dayster, everything might have been different.


    As a result, the highly sought after item in the eyes of the developers was snatched up by young master Fu.


    The business world was treacherous and unpredictable. As the saying went, there were no unscrupulous businessmen. They could only say that they had underestimated young master Fu, who had a Science and Engineering background. They all thought that he wouldpete step by step, but they didn¡¯t expect his schemes to be as good as those old foxes in the business world.


    In a private room in Mt. Tang, Fu Cheng poured him a ss of red wine. brother, you¡¯ve done a great job on the nanbin Ind project this time. There are so many people out there who hate you to the core.


    Fu Nanli took the wine ss and took a sip. this project is huge. Do you want to do it with me? ¡±


    Fu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. brother, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m not very interested in those things.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± you can learn from them. Thepany will only be stable if you¡¯re involved in both the real economy, emerce, and entertainment industry.


    Fu Cheng waved his hand. forget it. It¡¯s already enough that I can share a portion of the movie investment with you. I¡¯m not like you, a model worker. I like to bnce work and rest. Brother, you¡¯re the same. Don¡¯t just think about work all day.


    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Nanli smiled.


    After Fu Cheng left, Fu Chuan entered Fu Nanli¡¯s private room.


    He held his wine ss and nced at Fu Chuan.¡±Do you think I¡¯m good to Fu Cheng?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always been good.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darted out of the window. He was a cold person, and because he was the only son, he treated his cousins quite well. However, his good intentions had be fertilizer for their ambitions.


    ¡ª


    Yang Yin


    No one knew where Zhuang Yan got the news from, but he found out that the Huaxu attraction theater was bought by Wen Qiao and her friends. Perhaps in the spirit of poverty relief, he found Wen Qiao and expressed that he wanted to take a fixed time every week to perform at the Huaxu attraction for an hour.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s reputation in the violin field was still very high, and with him joining Huaxu Yin theater, it would definitely be like adding wings to a Tiger, increasing the poprity and poprity of Huaxu Yin theater.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even think about it and directly rejected his good intentions.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Yan was a little annoyed. I don¡¯t want anything, and I don¡¯t need you to do anything to me. I just want to y there.¡±


    Wen Qiao gathered her thoughts and said solemnly, ¡± it¡¯s like this, because I have a boyfriend. If I agree to your request, my boyfriend will definitely be worried about his personal gains and losses because I pursued you before. In order to consider his feelings, I can¡¯t let you y.

 Chapter 449

    ?


    Chapter 449: encounter


    Trantor: 5496903


    She could even casually mention that she had pursued him in the past. She was so carefree, but he couldn¡¯t let her go.


    The pain in his heart was slowly magnified and spread. He didn¡¯t know why he always had to humiliate himself like this, but he was always willing to endure it.


    She was bing more and more carefree, but he liked her more and more.


    ¡°Do you need to worry about his feelings to this extent? He¡¯s an adult, he¡¯s a very rational person. It¡¯s impossible for him to be in love to the point where he has to care about everything.¡±


    ¡°When I like someone, I have to consider his feelings.¡±


    She said, ¡± if I like someone, I have to consider his feelings. Zhuang Yan repeated her words unhappily. When he looked at her clear eyes again, his heart ached.


    Yes, he used to like someone too, but he had never cared about her feelings and hurt her willfully.


    Fu Nanli is really lucky.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± he¡¯s not lucky. He¡¯s just treating me sincerely. Of course I have to repay him with sincerity. Love in this world should be mutual.


    Zhuang Yan thought that Wen Qiao was living a serious and thorough life. She was really good, but she didn¡¯t belong to him. She would never belong to him.


    I see. I hope your Huaxu Yin theater will get better and better.


    ¨C


    After school ended in the evening, Wen Qiao brought Lu Youyou along with her and nned to make a trip to the AF club to buy some food, drinks, and other supplies. After all, brother Dong was someone who could make do with things. If they didn¡¯t buy anything, he would be able to eat instant noodles for an entire month.


    After all, he was their coach, and Wen Qiao had to pay attention to her physical fitness.


    After the two got off the subway, it was a ten-minute walk to the club.


    It was an old neighborhood with the traces of time. Most of them were small courtyards facing the street. As they were walking, Lu Youyou pulled her back.¡±That seems to be Gu Xiao.¡±


    She looked up and saw Gu Xiao helping an old man with silver hair get off the bus.


    She was probably the grandma that he had mentioned before who was not in good health. She quickened her pace and walked forward with Lu Youyou. She saw the olddy take out her keys and open the door to a small courtyard with Ivy growing on the wall outside. She walked in with Gu Xiao.


    It turned out that his grandmother lived near the club.


    In just a few steps, they arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard. The courtyard was neither big nor small, and there was an orange tree growing there. There was a well with a pool under the courtyard wall, and Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother was sitting by the door, panting. Gu Xiao poured her a ss of water,¡±I¡¯lle back tomorrow to take you to the hospital.¡±


    The olddy waved her hand and said,¡±you child, don¡¯t you need to go to school?¡± I already said I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can ask for leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at this University, how can you always take leave?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get mommy to send you off, Yingluo.¡±


    no, I don¡¯t need her, ¡± the olddy said unhappily. I can do it myself.


    Gu Xiao looked up and saw Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou standing at the door.


    Both Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou felt a little awkward. They didn¡¯t intend to listen to what the other party was saying, but they still managed to overhear some of it. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Lu Youyou hurriedly said,¡±we were nning to go to the club and saw you coincidentally. We wanted to say hello to you. This is your Chengcheng.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my grandmother.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou greeted him obediently.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother quickly stood up,¡±are you ah Xiao¡¯s friend?¡± Did our Xiao make friends as soon as he returned to the country? And it¡¯s two cute little girls. Come in and sit.¡±

 Chapter 450

    ?


    Chapter 450: The sickly young man


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou entered the small courtyard. It was early June, and the afterglow of the evening shone over the courtyard¡¯s walls, making the Boston ivy look fresh and green. Old Mrs. Han seemed to be a person with good manners, and she hurriedly got Gu Xiao to pour them tea.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly waved her hands. you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re going to the club soon.


    Gu Xiao introduced him as the club¡¯s leader.


    ¡°He¡¯s starting a club at such a young age?¡± the olddy couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s owned by her rtive,¡± Wen Qiao pointed at Lu Youyou.


    it¡¯s very impressive to be able to manage thispany. Thank you for taking care of my Xiao.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Lu Youyou asked with concern.


    when people get old, they always feel ufortable here and there. They have high blood pressure and some papinions, but it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Wen Qiao thought that it was indeed inconvenient for an old man to be alone when he was sick.


    Wen Qiao and the others chatted with the old Madam for a while before bidding her farewell. They then headed back to the club with Gu Xiao.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mom living with your grandma? Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. From what he said thest time, his mother came back to take care of his grandmother. His grandmother did not seem to be in good health, and her hands would always tremble uncontrobly. Why did they have to live separately?


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t really like my mom.¡± He put his hands in his pockets and replied nonchntly.


    Lu Youyou frowned. His grandmother didn¡¯t like his mother? So there were mothers who didn¡¯t like their daughters?


    That was their family matter, and seeing that Gu Xiao had no intention of talking about it, she did not ask further.


    ¡°What about your father?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes. His skin was very fair, and he looked a little sickly.¡±He passed away.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that she had touched his sore spot and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    There was arge supermarket not far from the club. Wen Qiao said that they were going to the supermarket to buy some things first and told Gu Xiao to go to the club to practice by himself. However, Gu Xiao followed them to the supermarket and helped them carry their things.


    He didn¡¯t talk much and followed them with the cart. He was a qualified tool.


    Lu Youyou hooked her arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s as she took a big bag of spaghetti and ced it in the shopping cart. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Gu Xiao is very pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own difficulties in life,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Lu Youyou sighed. that¡¯s true. You¡¯ve had a hard time in the past. Sigh, why do I encounter meiqiang so easily? ¡±


    Wen Qiao ruffled her hair. he¡¯s pretty good. He¡¯s from a top school and he¡¯s good at gaming too. He¡¯ll definitely get better and better in the future.


    Lu Youyou secretly nced at Gu Xiao. he¡¯s also very handsome. I heard that the girls who reopened were all excited when he arrived. He¡¯s already been chosen as the school hunk.


    Wen Qiao picked up a pack of tissues and asked,¡¯am I handsome? It¡¯s alright, I guess.¡±


    In any case, she didn¡¯t think he was as handsome as Fu Nanli.


    of course he¡¯s handsome. He¡¯s not the same type as your young master Fu. Young master Fu¡¯s handsomeness is the kind that¡¯s mature, stable, noble, and cold. Gu Xiao¡¯s handsomeness is the kind that¡¯s youthful and has a sickly look. His youthfulness is different from your Wen Chi and Wen mo. Those two have a green lemon-like youthfulness.


    you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the ssification of handsome.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lu Youyou said proudly.


    then, how handsome do you think Dong Yao is? ¡±


    ¡°The dark element is handsome.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. so there are so many different types of handsome.


    ¡°It¡¯s a must,¡±


    The part-time helper that Wen Qiao hired only came to work for three hours a day to cook dinner, so she bought quite a lot of food, including frozen dumplings and tangyuans, as well as a lot of simple pasta and steak.

 Chapter 451

    ?


    Chapter 451: If you don¡¯t get a beating for three days, you¡¯ll tear the roof apart


    Trantor: 5496903


    The three of them each carried two big bags of things and returned to the AF club. Brother Dong was munching on a chicken leg and praising the part-time helper¡¯s cooking.¡±Maybe I can consider hiring her as a full-time nanny.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s good in all aspects?¡± Wen Qiao asked after some consideration.


    this Auntie Chen is not bad. She¡¯s diligent and likes to be clean. She¡¯s nimble, has good cooking skills, and is honest.


    Wen Qiao nodded. sure, she¡¯lle over tomorrow. Tell her and ask her if she¡¯s willing to work full-time.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    there¡¯s also Wen Chi and the rest. The high school entrance examination is next month, so they won¡¯t be able toe over for training during the weekends. We¡¯ll increase the intensity of training after the high school entrance examination.


    Brother Dong spat out two chicken bones. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let Gu Xiao and Yu Zhan practice first.¡±


    At present, the main force was Wen Chi, Xia Bo, Gu Xiao, and Yu Zhan. Yes, ding hai had be a substitute. When he heard the news, ding hai cried so hard that he fainted in the toilet.


    However, he had to admit that his skills were inferior.


    Gu Xiao entered the training room, and Wen Qiao asked brother Dong, ¡± ¡°Does hee often?¡±


    he¡¯s very diligent. He spends two days in the club on the weekends and trains for more than 16 hours. He oftenes over at night. His level is already so high, but he¡¯s still so hardworking. It¡¯s rare.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt nervous for her Xiao Chi. After the middle school Examination, would Wen Chi¡¯s standard be even further away from Gu Xiao¡¯s?


    However, he had no choice. He had to prepare well for the middle school Examination.


    After leaving the club, Wen Qiao returned home to find the boys doing their homework. Wen Qiao thought to herself that she really hadn¡¯t paid attention to their studies for a while. She sat down at the table and Wen mo moved to the side. Wen Qiao saw that he was ying Sudoku on his phone.


    The middle school exams were around the corner, and her Xiao mo didn¡¯t have to do homework. He was still ying games.


    Then, he looked at the other children. Tsk, tsk. The difference between people was really huge.


    ¡°How¡¯s your homework recently?¡±


    She flipped through the physics test paper next to Wen Chi¡¯s hand. After he finished it, Xiao mo helped him mark it and it was full marks.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. is it Wen Chi¡¯s test paper? ¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Wen Chi smacked the table.


    With a smile on her face, Wen Qiao asked Wen mo, ¡± ¡°Did he write it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t hide her happiness and finally reached out to rub Wen Chi¡¯s head. ¡°She got full marks for physics? When did that happen?¡±


    some people only have their boyfriend in their eyes. Where would they have a younger brother? ¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. Wen Chi was really a typical case of not getting a beating for three days, and he would flip the roof over.


    As soon as he saw his sister squint, the gangster brother Chi was terrified.¡±I¡¯m just joking with you, just joking.¡±


    ¡°What about the other subjects?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all. I often get full marks in math too. I¡¯m rtively weak in Chinese and English, but I can still get into the top five in a single subject. On average, I¡¯m in the top three in ss. Let¡¯s get straight to the point, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m amazing?¡±


    that¡¯s true. Wen Qiao raised her brows. how about Xia Bo and ding hai? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao, ding hai and my grades have improved a lot. We have the chance to go to the same school as brother Chi. This is all thanks to Little Mo.¡±


    Wen Qiao finally heaved a sigh of relief. These kids used to be the dregs of society and University. Now, they could even attend a top high school. This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine when she had just been reborn.


    He still remembered the scene of these boys with colorful dyed hair and calling Wen Chi to y games in the inte cafe. Looking at them again now, they were all doing the papers conscientiously.


    What a pity.


    The smell of barbecued meat came from the courtyard. Uncle Ji set up a charcoal fire. Tonight, they would have barbecued meat. Cold beer was ced on the table. The smell of floral dew was faintly discernible. The leaves of the Chinese parasol trees were lush.


    Summer had officially arrived in June.

 Chapter 452

    ?


    Chapter 452: surveince


    Trantor: 5496903


    as the weather was hot, wen qiao slept with her windows open and forgot to draw the curtains at night. there was a small one-way street outside her room, and across the street was a small hotel.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t sleep well at night. She kept feeling as if someone was watching her. She was in a daze until four in the morning, when she suddenly woke up. She seemed to have had a dream just now. In her dream, she realized that there was a pair of eyes staring at her from the opposite Hotel.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and realized that she had forgotten to draw the curtains. She rolled over, put on her slippers, and walked to the window.


    Her room could be seen from the rooms on the second floor and above of the hotel opposite.


    Wen Qiao stuck her head out of the window and looked up at the hotel opposite. It was dark and the curtains were drawn.


    she stood by the window for a while, but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, so she drew the curtains.


    She didn¡¯t feel sleepy after that. Early the next morning, Wen Qiao went to the hotel and asked the boss about the guests who checked inst night. The boss waved her off. no, I can¡¯t tell you this. It¡¯s about the privacy of the guests.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t make things difficult for boss. After returning home, she went into her room and quietly went to the hotel¡¯s system.


    The hotel had a total of three floors, and there were only ten rooms on the second and third floors facing her room. She searched the rooms one by one, but she didn¡¯t find anyone she knew or heard of.


    She let out a breath and investigated these people again. She suspected that Fang duo didn¡¯t want to give up and arranged for people to follow her.


    No matter how they investigated, they couldn¡¯t find any evidence that Fang duo was rted to this matter.


    Fang duo¡¯s intelligence was limited. It was impossible for her to be so watertight.


    So, was he worrying for nothing? In the future, he would remember to close the curtains when he slept.


    After they went to school and had lessons the entire morning, Lu Youyou wrapped her arms around her neck. let¡¯s go to the Lon Hall of the second canteen for lunch. There¡¯s a new stall selling duck blood and vermicelli soup. The taste is really authentic.


    There were a total of sixrge canteens in the living area. After all, they had to serve students from three universities.


    As aprehensive university, reopened University covered almost all the six canteens, and the students who reopened liked toe to the Lon Hall.


    under normal circumstances, wen qiao and the others wouldn¡¯te to the lon hall as if they had their own territory. but because she heard that there was authentic duck blood vermicelli soup, she was dragged here by lu youyou.


    The second floor of the Lon Hall had a collection of delicacies from all over the country. At mealtime, most people woulde here to eat, so the cafeteria was packed with people.


    Su Ying and Yao Heng prepared some cold noodles and started eating.


    yao heng had been depressed for the past two days because his professor had been asking around about a person, the person who had crushed him and won first ce in the university online league, c.


    He had been the professor¡¯s favorite student, but now he felt betrayed.


    Was he not outstanding enough?


    Of course, Su Ying knew this too. Sheforted him, ¡± professor Zhong is still very good to you. All thepetitions and schrships are all in your name. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart because of someone who won in apetition. Look, that person has never appeared again. I heard that the Guild that organized thispetition created an artificial intelligence to test the difference between artificial intelligence and ordinary humans.


    Yao Heng remained silent. He had heard of this rumor before, but he still felt that it was unfair.

 Chapter 453

    ?


    Chapter 453:-evildoer


    Trantor: 5496903


    think about it, ¡± Su Ying continued. you were the first to leave the exam hall during thepetition. Did anyone else leave the exam hall before you? ¡±


    Yao Heng thought that since the person took the exam anonymously, he probably didn¡¯t want his identity to be exposed. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to leave the exam hall after the exam.


    ¡°Why are you acting so mysterious?¡± he cursed.


    He made all the professors look for him. He was just waiting for the right price to sell himself to raise his own value. What a good scheme.


    Su Ying consoled him a little more. She looked up and saw Wen Qiao and the others. She was already a little angry about her boyfriend, and when Su Ying saw Wen Qiao, she was even more unhappy.


    When Wen Qiao walked to their side, he raised his leg and blocked Wen Qiao¡¯s path.


    Wen Qiao reacted quickly. She stepped on her calf and jumped over.


    Su Ying was really f * cking crazy.


    It was a good thing she reacted quickly, otherwise she would have tripped.


    Su Ying, whose foot had been stepped on by Wen Qiao, cried out in pain. She pointed at Wen Qiao with a red face and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Was there still such a method of a thief shouting thief? Was hepletely shameless?


    you raised your leg to trip me, and I reacted instinctively. What do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡±


    With Wen Qiao¡¯s strength, she exerted all her strength on Su Ying¡¯s calf bone. Su Ying felt as if her bones were almost broken by Wen Qiao¡¯s stomp.¡±This is the canteen for the students who have reopened. Who let you in?¡±


    Wen Qiao tutted and shook her head, not intending to pay any attention to this unreasonable Su Ying. She walked forward and was pulled back by Su Ying. ¡°You stepped on my leg and injured it. You have to take me to the hospital.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at her, then at her boyfriend, Yao Heng. why don¡¯t you restrain yourself in front of your boyfriend? why do you look like a Rascal? ¡±


    Yao Heng looked at Wen Qiao coldly. you were the one who stepped on her in the first ce. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility? ¡±


    ¡®Oh, so we¡¯re not from the same family. No wonder Su Ying is so shameless. She and her boyfriend are the same.¡¯


    Lu Youyou rolled up her sleeves and said,¡±I have a bad temper. Who said that only those who have reopened cane here to eat?¡± Is this your private cafeteria that has been reopened? Can¡¯t yang Yine for dinner with a sign at the door? Su Ying, you tried to trip him, and you¡¯re the one whoined about it first. Do all of you students who have just reopened have bad people in your family?¡±


    The surrounding students were a little annoyed, and a few of them said in disdain, ¡± ¡°This is a reopened canteen. What right do you people from Central Conservatory of Music have to eat here?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    It was true that there were good students in the reopening, but unfortunately, the ones she met were all proud sons of heaven who looked down on others.


    Wen Qiao, ¡± Su Ying said, ¡± you either send me to the hospital or apologize to me in front of everyone.


    The top students chimed in. that¡¯s right. Are the students of Central Conservatory of Music so uncultured? ¡±


    ¡°You should be the one apologizing to me,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Su Ying was very annoyed. Wen Qiao thought that she had found a rich man and was even more arrogant than before. She was a typical viin who got her way.


    Yu Shu¡¯s fingers were already cracking. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just write another self-reflection and start fighting.¡±


    Su Ying panicked.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Lin Xiang said.


    Su Ying panicked even more.


    Dong Yao: ¡± I can be considered to have some experience in writing self-criticism.


    ¡°I can¡¯t miss it this time,¡± Song Yu said.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Su Ying pointed at them with a trembling finger. you bunch of hooligans! What are you trying to do? ¡±


    A middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 454

    ?


    Chapter 454:-prove your innocence


    Trantor: 5496903


    Yao Heng¡¯s expression changed, and his attitude immediately became respectful. It was professor Zhong from the Computer Science Department. He was also the professor who had been looking for C, which was Wen Qiao.


    Before Wen Qiao could say anything, Su Ying immediately said, ¡± ¡°Professor Zhong, she stepped on my foot. I asked her to apologize, but she refused.¡±


    The footprints were clearly printed on Su Ying¡¯s jeans. Su Ying red at Wen Qiao after she finished speaking.


    Wen Qiao wondered why her cousin¡¯s views of the world had be so twisted.


    Su Ying thought that if she spoke first, she would have the moral high ground and professor Zhong would judge her as the winner. Unfortunately, professor Zhong did not do as she wished and smiled at Wen Qiao. ¡°This student, you tell us too.¡±


    Su Ying was anxious,¡±what else does she have to say?¡± Many people saw her stepping on me. ¡±


    even in court, the suspect can defend himself, ¡± professor Zhong said happily. she hasn¡¯t been identified as a suspect yet. Of course, she can prove her innocence.


    I walked over, ¡± Wen Qiao said simply. she raised her leg to block my way. I instinctively stepped on her leg and jumped over.


    ¡°Professor, look, she admitted that she stepped on me,¡± Su Ying said.


    Every time Wen Qiao met her cousin, she would have a question mark in her mind. Did she grasp the main point wrong?


    ¡°Is it true that you extended your leg to block her way?¡± professor Zhong¡¯s face turned serious.


    Fortunately, the professor was very fair and did not show any bias just because they were all reopened.


    Yao Heng quickly pulled Su Ying back and whispered, ¡± quickly apologize to Wen Qiao. You shouldn¡¯t have stopped her.


    Su Ying felt wronged,¡¯she could have just jumped over, why did she step on my leg? I was stepped on by her, and it hurt.¡±


    Professor Zhong said seriously, ¡± this ssmate of yours is really unreasonable. You were the one who extended your leg first, so she naturally didn¡¯t mean to step on you. You were the one whomitted a crime first, so any reaction from her is reasonable. You should apologize to her.


    Wen Qiao was gratified. This professor was really reasonable.


    Su Ying saw that professor Zhong¡¯s face had turned cold and knew that she couldn¡¯t be a coward anymore. She said to Wen Qiao unwillingly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Yao Heng said to Wen Qiao with a good attitude, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly.¡¯Before this professor came, you were very biased towards your girlfriend. This professor must be Yao Heng¡¯s professor, and he¡¯s probably trying to get into his good books.¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t an unforgiving person. Since she had apologized, she said that it was fine.


    Wen Qiao thanked professor Zhong, and the few of them went to get their own meals.


    Wen Qiao made a bowl of duck blood and vermicelli soup. There was plenty of duck blood, intestines, liver, oil, tofu, and vermicelli in it. She sprinkled coriander and scallions on top, and added a spoonful of red oil with white sesame seeds. The fragrance assailed her nose, and she instantly felt hungry.


    The group of people carried therge bowls and found an empty seat. After a while, they saw professor Zhong carrying a te over and sitting right beside Wen Qiao and the others. There was another middle-aged man with professor Zhong, who should be a professor or a teacher.


    That professor Zhong asked Wen Qiao with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Little student, are you also re-opened?¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. we¡¯re both from China Central Conservatory of Music.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s from Central Conservatory of Music. He¡¯s in the arts. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    Then, professor Zhong and professor Hu, who were sitting opposite him, began to argue.


    ¡°That student C should be reopened by us, right?¡± professor Hu asked.


    Wen Qiao thought to herself, why is she being mentioned again?


    She listened to the two of them chat in silence.

 Chapter 455

    ?


    Chapter 455: chapter 455-scam?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Professor Zhong said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t look like it. I reviewed the programming he took in the exam. I know almost all of the top students. It doesn¡¯t look like I was the one who taught him.


    Professor hu: ¡± of course it¡¯s our school. Our Computer Science Department is one of the top journalism departments in the country. There¡¯s no other school that canpare to our school.


    Professor Zhong: ¡± you¡¯re being too subjective. Many children may have average college entrance examination results, but they may not necessarily be worse than the children from famous schools in their own fields.


    ¡°Why are you looking for that C?¡± Wen Qiao leaned over and asked softly.


    ¡°Little student, do you know him?¡±


    I¡¯ve more or less heard of him. He won the championship of the University Online league.


    I want to recruit him under my tutge, ¡± professor Zhong said with a smile. I want to cultivate such a good seedling for the National inte security Department.


    Wen Qiao thought to herself that she no longer had the time to work for the inte security Department. She could not wait to split the 24 hours of the day into two.


    i¡¯m really sorry, professor zhong, she thought to herself.


    ¡°Then I hope you can find this student soon.¡± She could only say that.


    Professor Zhong said to professor Hu, ¡± I heard that there¡¯s an International Alliance called Guild W. There¡¯s a person called Bai Ze in it. That C is probably that Bai Ze.


    Wen Qiao almost choked and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what Guild w, what Bai Ze, how do you know? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also interested in the inte?¡±


    ¡°Because I y games, and I¡¯m interested in Yingluo andputers.¡±


    ¡± one of my students analyzed it for me. he said that C¡¯s style is quite simr to baize from guild w. ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at professor Zhong and asked,¡±your student?¡± Yao Heng?¡±


    after all, yao heng was also in guild w.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not him.¡±


    However, professor Zhong didn¡¯t have the intention to continue the conversation, and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t ask further. Fortunately, she had made up the identity of a male high school student in a small European country in Guild w, so they shouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything about her for a while.


    She felt that after her rebirth, God had given her a golden finger, allowing her topose and be a hacker.


    However, most people would definitely find it strange. She didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s research subject.


    Keeping a low profile wouldst long.


    She was just a little curious. Who was the student that professor Zhong was talking about? Could it be that there was someone else in Guild w who was reviving da xue?


    She only knew that Yao Heng was in the country. Could it be that everyone else¡¯s IP address was fake like hers?


    It seemed that she had to be more secretive.


    After dinner, she texted Fu Nanli, wanting to meet him. Fu Nanli said that he was discussing work matters at the little Sushan club and asked her to go over and wait for him.


    Wen Qiao then headed towards the Xiao Sushan club.


    When they were about to arrive at xiaosu mountain, they heard the roar of a sports car on the road, followed by a bang. When they looked up, they saw a certain B-King driving a bright yellow Lamborghini and hitting the fence. The front of the sports car was smoking.


    A group of people instantly gathered on the side of the road. Just as Wen Qiao was about to walk over, she saw the door of the driver¡¯s seat open. A young man with blood on his head was staggering towards the sidewalk. When he walked up to Wen Qiao, his vision went ck and he fell in front of her with a plop.


    F * ck, could he be a scammer?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to save her, but to look around at the surveince cameras. She had to have surveince cameras to prove her innocence.


    The boy reached out and tugged at the leg of her jeans. save me.


    Then, hepletely fainted.

 Chapter 456

    ?


    Chapter 456: Unkind expression


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and started filming. he was the one who asked me for help. He hit the fence himself. It has nothing to do with me. Uncles and aunties, please be my witness.


    he had to save her, but he also had to prove his innocence.


    The surrounding uncles and aunties all nodded. yes, yes, yes. It has nothing to do with the little girl. The boy hit the guardrail himself.


    After recording the video, Wen Qiao carried the boy onto the car that was parked at the side.


    The onlookers:


    The little girl looked thin and tall, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong.


    Wen Qiao brought the car ident victim to a nearby hospital and called the police. When she arrived, a stretcher was finally pushed over. The doctors and nurses ced the unconscious car ident victim on the stretcher. Wen Qiao wanted to leave but was held back.¡¯Family members have to apany him outside the operating room.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not a family member, I¡¯m just a passerby,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Then you have to keep it.¡±


    Left with no choice, Wen Qiao could only wait outside the operating room. Soon, the police arrived and took a simple statement for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao showed the video to the police, then told them the whole story of how she saved the boy.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor walked out. brain injury and a slight concussion. Observe for a week, we¡¯ll see again after a week. At present, his condition looks good.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and looked at the policeman. Mr. Policeman, can I leave now? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the patient to wake up first.¡±


    The man from the car ident was transferred to the general ward and woke up in a short while. Wen Qiao took a step forward.¡±Um, can you tell the police that I¡¯m the one who saved you?¡±


    Shen Tian was stunned. Then, he nodded. yes, yes. She saved me.


    Wen Qiao felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Luckily, she didn¡¯t run into an ungrateful Wolf who made a false usation.


    ¡°Can I go now, Mr. Police officer?¡±


    The police officer asked her to sign the statement and leave her phone number before letting her go.


    The moment Wen Qiao opened the door, she saw a few people walking in hurriedly. The one in the lead was a fierce-looking woman, while the two behind her were her boyfriend, Fu Nanli, and Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin, Ji xianqian.


    He stopped in front of the ward.


    Wen Qiao wondered, who did she save?


    Fu Nanli caught sight of Wen Qiao immediately. why are you here? ¡±


    Because of his cousin¡¯s presence, he was not too intimate with her.


    Ji Xianyi was Ji xiancheng¡¯s elder sister, as well as Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin. The boy Wen Qiao saved, Shen Tian, was Ji Xianyi¡¯s son.


    He was a proper rich second generation, a hedonistic son.


    Fu Nanli had been in a meeting with Ji xiancheng at thepany earlier. When he heard that Shen Tian had gotten into an ident, he rushed over with Ji xiancheng.


    She didn¡¯t expect to bump into Wen Qiao here.


    ¡°I saved him.¡± Wen Qiao said honestly.


    Ji Xianyi hurriedly expressed his thanks and entered the ward. Seeing that Ji xiancheng and the rest had already entered, Wen Qiao thought she should stay a little longer. Just as she was about to enter the ward, she was detained.


    ¡°You saved him?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, his expression unyielding.


    Wen Qiao told him what had happened. Fu Nanli thought that no matter who it was, she would definitely save them.


    She was a child full of justice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    After Wen Qiao finished speaking, she turned and entered the ward. Fu Nanli¡¯s arms were empty. He lowered his eyes and entered the ward as well.


    Ji Xianyi¡¯s hand hung in the air, but he couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. His son¡¯s head was still wrapped in gauze, and his hand was still inserted with a needle.


    how many times have I told you not to race cars, not to race cars? why can¡¯t you listen to me? ¡±

 Chapter 457

    ?


    Chapter 457: I¡¯m most afraid of Fu Nanli


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao stood at the outermost edge of the crowd and asked Fu Nanli in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ji xiancheng¡¯s son is my nephew.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, about 15,16,17 years old.¡±


    Ji Xianyi: ¡± you¡¯re 18 years old. It¡¯s only been a few months since you got your driver¡¯s license. Count for yourself how many car idents you¡¯ve been in.


    Young master Fu:


    He was pped in the face on the spot.


    mom, I have a headache, ¡± Shen Tian said painfully. don¡¯t miss me.


    ¡°You deserve it. From today on, all cars and credit cards are confiscated.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die.¡± Shen Tianid there, feeling like he had nothing to live for.


    Ji Xianyi pinched his face. you better study hard. Don¡¯t expect to muddle along now. In the future, I¡¯ll spend money to send you overseas to study at a lousy University. If you can¡¯t get into a University, you¡¯ll have to work outside. The Ji family won¡¯t be able to support you.


    Ji Xianyi threw a tantrum and, in the end, mmed the door and went out in a fit of rage. He also called Fu Nanli out.


    In the corridor, Ji Xianyi wanted to say something but stopped himself. Fu Nanli spoke first, ¡± ¡°Sister, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    Shen Tian has been spoiled by his grandparents. I¡¯m really anxious.


    Fu Nanli said yes.


    Although the little Overlord of the Shen family was still young, he was a frequent guest of the entertainment gossip weekly and was surrounded by negative news all year round.


    He had changed four girlfriends in a year and had gotten into five or six car idents. He was really a yboy that gave people a headache.


    that child is not afraid of anything. He¡¯s only afraid of you and Xian Zheng. Inparison, he¡¯s even more afraid of you.


    After all, Ji xiancheng was his uncle and doted on that fellow more than Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli was the one who was truly unreasonable. Shen Tian had always been afraid of the cold-tempered Fu Nanli since he was young.


    ¡°Sister is thinking, can you help me discipline this child?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s brows twitched. I don¡¯t have any experience in this area.


    he¡¯s about to start his third year of high school. I¡¯ll arrange for him to go to a boarding school. He won¡¯t be allowed toe out on weekdays and he¡¯ll stay at your ce on weekends. Is that okay? ¡±


    Although this was his cousin, because Fu Nanli had lost his father at a young age, she had been taking care of him since he was young. Now that his cousin had made such a request, he really couldn¡¯t reject it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to discipline him.¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t have any experience in disciplining young people.


    Ji Xianyi heaved a sigh of relief. set a rule for him. What time does he wake up on weekends? even if he goes out, what time is the curfew? Shen Tian won¡¯t dare to disobey you.


    ¡°Sometimes, I have to fly overseas, and I don¡¯t always stay in the country,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    ¡°Then monitor him through video.¡±


    Left with no choice, Fu Nanli took on this huge trouble.


    The moment Shen Tian heard that he would have to go to a boarding school after he was discharged and that he could only stay at Fu Nanli¡¯s uncle¡¯s house on weekends, it was as if he was in hell.


    He was very afraid of this unsmiling and overly outstanding uncle. His parents had liked to use this uncle¡¯s deeds to educate him since he was young, and he had a certain degree of psychological shadow.


    On the day he was discharged, Fu Nanli and Ji Xianyi went to the hospital to pick Shen Tian up.


    Initially, Shen Tian was still trying his best to use his actions to resist the fact that he was about to move into his uncle¡¯s house. However, the moment he saw Fu Nanli, he knew his ce.


    you¡¯ll stay at school on weekdays and at your uncle¡¯s ce on weekends, ¡± Ji Xianyi said coldly. you¡¯ll do whatever your uncle tells you to do. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Shen Tian looked at his uncle, who looked like an elite Big Boss, and could only say in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    Shen Tian hurried to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment on Shuying road. It was a two-story duplex, a big house of nearly 300 square meters. However, in the eyes of the second generation heir Shen, it was small in every way.¡±Uncle Fu, why are you living in such a small house?¡±

 Chapter 458

    ?


    Chapter 458: Don¡¯t lead your aunt astray


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli shot him a nce, and Shen Tian immediately admitted defeat. ¡°But I think the overall decoration style is very good and has good taste.¡±


    How many people could afford a 300 square meter house in the city center for a young master who did not know the hardships of the world?


    Fu Nanli nced at his watch. stay here during the weekends and wake up at 6:30 in the morning. You¡¯re only allowed to go out and y for half a day over the weekend. The rest of the time, you can study here. The curfew is at nine. If you don¡¯te back by nine, don¡¯te back.


    Shen Tian¡¯s face immediately fell and he said carefully, ¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so strict.¡±


    Fu Nanli opened the door to a bedroom on the first floor. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    Shen Tian saw his indifferent expression and immediately said, ¡± ¡°The arrangement is very reasonable, very reasonable.¡±


    ¡°I live on the second floor, you live on the first floor. You don¡¯t have toe up if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    Shen Tian thought, how would I dare to disturb you?


    The sound of someone entering the password came from the door. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t stop Wen Qiao froming over just because Shen Tian wasing over to stay. Now that he had cleared up the matter between him and Wen Qiao, and they were officially a couple, although the little liar had lied in the past, it didn¡¯t really matter.


    He didn¡¯t take her to see his family, but he wouldn¡¯t deliberately hide her.


    When the door opened, Shen Tian saw the pretty girl who saved him. She pointed at Wen Qiao, who was approaching, and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, why are you at my uncle¡¯s house?¡±


    Fu Nanli wrapped his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist. strictly speaking, ¡± he said, ¡± she will be your aunt.


    Shen Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°But she looks very young,¡± he said.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead were throbbing, and his expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°Our brother Nan Li doesn¡¯t look old,¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    Only then did Shen Tian notice his uncle¡¯s gloomy expression. He knew that he had probably said the wrong thing, so he quickly said, ¡± yes, yes, yes. They look quitepatible. There are also many old and young couples who are very happy together now.


    Five minutester, Fu Nanli was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and giving Ji Xianyi a call. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Ji Xianyi¡¯s head ached.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call to teach him a lesson. Nan Li, can you take responsibility for your sister? Please, if he really makes you angry, you can teach him a lesson. Even if you hit him, we¡¯ll support you. Anyway, he¡¯s definitely not your opponent, so hit him however you like.¡±


    Fu Nanli turned on the speaker. Shen Tian was standing not far away, trembling as he watched his uncle¡¯s Fury burn. When he heard his uncle say ¡± hit me however you want ¡°, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his neck.


    Who didn¡¯t know that his uncle was an expert in jujitsu? wouldn¡¯t he be injured if he were to hit him?


    Was he her biological son?


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone and shot a nce at Shen Tian. ¡°Your mother said that you can call as you wish.¡±


    I will! Shen Tian wanted to kneel in front of his uncle. I will listen to you.


    ¡°Just one. Don¡¯t lead your aunt astray.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    How did she be his aunt?


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I won¡¯t lead aunt astray.¡±


    After Shen Tian said that he wouldn¡¯t lead his aunt astray, he was nning to treat Wen Qiao to a meal.


    After all, Wen Qiao was the one who saved him. In this society where material desires were rampant and people were indifferent, there was actually someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of being scammed.


    He really liked this aunt of his.


    With regards to Shen Tian¡¯s invitation, Wen Qiao expressed her agreement, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, that means you¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Shen Tian said.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. How many idiots would she meet in her life?


    Alright, let¡¯s just have a meal so that this nephew won¡¯t be a bother.


    Who knew that the meal she thought would cause her so much trouble?

 Chapter 459

    ?


    Chapter 459: Fishing people out of the police station


    Trantor: 5496903


    As the young master of the Shen family, Shen Tian¡¯s circle of friends was quiteplicated. There were all kinds of people from all walks of life.


    He asked his good brother to arrange this game.


    When his good brother heard that he was going to entertain a girl, he mysteriously said that he would take care of it.


    After all, how could Shen Tian know any decent women? his good friend was very enthusiastic and arranged a big mystery bag for him.


    Wen Qiao followed Shen Tian to a restaurant that looked quite decent. She thought that her nephew was quite reliable and the dishes were not bad. It was good to leave after eating.


    Just as they started eating, the door suddenly opened and six tall and handsome men came in. There were Chinese, mixed-blood, and foreigners.


    Shen Tian was dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao was even more dumbfounded, because these six men came straight for her. One on each side sat down beside her, and they were sending her flirtatious looks.


    One of them touched her face.


    wen qiao pushed him away and asked,¡¯who are you? Show me some respect!¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. What segment was this?


    She didn¡¯t even know that these people had the professional term ¡®gigolo¡¯.


    Not long after these gigolos entered, the door was kicked open. Wen Qiao¡¯s meal was not bumpy.


    Although the few people who came in were dressed in in clothes, they looked righteous. They walked up to Wen Qiao and showed her the handcuffs. we¡¯ve received a report that there¡¯s an improper sex trade here. Pleasee with us.


    Poor Wen Qiao, she had just eaten a crab leg and was already cuffed by the police.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao looked at the metal bars in front of her and snapped out of her daze. She had been caught, and Shen Tian was locked up with her. Wen Qiao raised her leg and kicked him.¡±What the f * ck is wrong with you?¡±


    Shen Tian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. This was terrible. His brother had caused him a lot of trouble. It was not a big deal to be detained for three to five days, but he had caused his aunt to be arrested as well. His uncle was afraid that he would be skinned alive.


    ¡°My brother has misunderstood. He thought that I was entertaining some indecent people and arranged for people to warm up the ce.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head was throbbing. The police officer walked over. you two, one is 20 years old and the other is 18 years old. You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re not learning well.


    The police looked at Wen Qiao with an especially unfriendly gaze. The youngdy looked so pretty and had hired six gigolos. Tsk, tsk, the public morals were getting worse.


    Wen Qiao pulled Shen Tian to the police and apologized, ¡± there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. We¡¯re allw-abiding citizens.


    The police officer had an ¡®I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ expression on his face. call your family and ask them to bail you out.


    With handcuffs on, Wen Qiao first called Lu Youyou, but at this critical moment, Lu Youyou didn¡¯t pick up. Wen Qiao called her a few times, but the call didn¡¯t go through.


    At this time, she couldn¡¯t let her mothere to the police station to save her. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t scare her mother to death.


    After some thought, Wen Qiao had no choice but to bite the bullet and call Fu Nanli. He was more capable and would definitely be able to get her out.


    When he received the call, Fu Nanli was having a meeting in the conference room on the 58th floor of the zhonghuan building.


    An unfamiliarndline number called. He hung up twice, but the other party continued to call him tirelessly. Only then did he pick up, and Wen Qiao¡¯s guilty voice came from the other end.¡±Brother Nan Li.¡±


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an address. Is it convenient for you toe over?¡±


    After the little liar¡¯s identity was exposed, it had been a long time since Wen Qiao spoke to him so politely. Fu Nanli had a feeling that something had happened to her, so after receiving the address, he immediately rushed over.


    In the end, the car actually stopped in front of the police station. Five minutester, Fu Nanli was standing in front of the holding cell, seeing Wen Qiao and his nephew, Shen Tian, both cuffed and leaning against the metal bars.


    The six brawny men were locked up in another room.

 Chapter 460

    ?


    Chapter 460: His uncle¡¯s Red belt jujitsu


    Trantor: 5496903


    Shen Tian panicked. He waspletely flustered.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here,¡± he called out guiltily.


    ¡°Brother Nanli, you¡¯re here!¡± Wen Qiao followed suit.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. The police had already exined to him the ins and outs of the matter. Those B * stards actually led his aunt astray and sent her to the police station. His advice went in one ear and out the other.


    The police officer got Fu Nanli to sign the papers, then said to Wen Qiao and Shen Tian, ¡± ¡°Alright, you two can go now.¡±


    Outside the police station, Shen Tian dawdled, not daring to keep up with the two. Wen Qiao, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t afraid. She felt that she was also a victim, so there was no need for her to feel guilty.


    Fu Nanli opened the car door and pushed her into the car. He turned to look at Shen Tian.¡±Get in the car.¡±


    Shen Tian touched his neck. I¡¯ll run. I¡¯ll go back to the school.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was sinister.


    Shen Tian immediately opened the door and jumped into the front passenger seat.


    The wide road and the speeding luxury car were silent. Under the flickering light, the man¡¯s side profile was cold and hard, and he was immersed in indifference. I¡¯m burning with anger, but you¡¯re all finished. it was clearly written on his face.


    Shen Tian looked at Wen Qiao in the rearview mirror and gave her a look. if anything happens, we¡¯ll take it together. Aunt, you can¡¯t sell me out.


    Shen Tian brought me there, ¡± Wen Qiao replied immediately. I didn¡¯t even know that he had invited those men.


    She was clearly in a rtionship with Fu Nanli, so she had to put her boyfriend¡¯s feelings first. As for the life and death of others, she would naturally care about them when she could. If she couldn¡¯t, then there was nothing she could do.


    Shen Tian even wanted to jump out of the luxury car that was going at 60 miles per hour. Even if he died on the road, it would be better than going back to face his uncle, Hades.


    Shen Tian secretly sent a message to his grandparents, hoping to get help. Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie, his voice dark.¡±Who are you sending a message to?¡±


    Shen Tian¡¯s half-written message stopped. He looked at his uncle guiltily.¡±No Yingluo, no one.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to send any more messages.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the apartment building. Fu Nanli opened the door and got out of the car. Wen Qiao followed him out of the car, while Shen Tian sat in the car, not daring to get out.


    Fu Nanli opened the car door for him, then grabbed the back of his cor and dragged him out of the car.


    Shen Tian was a 1.8-meter-tall gangster, but he was dragged into the corridor, into the elevator, and into the house by his uncle without any dignity. Fu Nanli threw him down heavily, causing him to stagger a few steps before falling to the ground.


    Fu Nanli had always been a well-mannered person. Even though he had a red belt in jujitsu, he didn¡¯t make a move easily.


    This time, he was really so angry with his nephew that he hadpletely lost his mind.


    ¡°Come with me to the gym.¡±


    The gym was on the second floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Tian was trembling.


    ¡°Come here.¡± She could not hit anyone in front of Qiao ¡®er, or she would be frightened.


    Shen Tian dawdled, not daring to move a single step. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was already so dark that it couldn¡¯t be any darker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± After that, he walked to the second floor.


    Shen Tian followed her in fear and trepidation. Wen Qiao was standing downstairs. At first, she heard the shouts, but then there was no more sound.


    Was he hitting someone? Do I need to stop the fight?


    About ten minutester, the door of the gym upstairs opened. Shen Tian¡¯s face looked fine, without any injuries. Maybe he was just giving a lecture, Wen Qiao thought.


    Only Shen Tian himself knew that his injuries were all over his body. His uncle, who had a red belt in jujitsu, said that he wanted to spar with him, but he could only take a beating.

 Chapter 461

    ?


    Chapter 461: Still angry


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli went downstairs in a foul mood and sat down on the sofa. Wen Qiao sat down with him.


    ¡°Who let you sit down?¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? Why can¡¯t I sit?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she the victim?


    ¡°Stand here first. I¡¯ll settle this with youter.¡±


    Wen Qiao was rather puzzled. What was there to settle? She was implicated by Shen Tian.


    Shen Tian walked over to his uncle, trembling. Fu Nanli took off his tie and threw it aside. ¡°How dare you bring your aunt to such a shady ce? are you tired of living?¡±


    Shen Tian knelt down in front of his uncle. I¡¯m really innocent. Aunt saved me. I just wanted to treat you to a meal to repay your kindness. It was my friend who misunderstood. It was really a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Who allowed you to treat her to a meal?¡±


    Shen Tian had no idea that his uncle¡¯s possessiveness towards Wen Qiao had reached such an extent. He felt rather aggrieved. it¡¯s fine for me to treat her to a meal, right? ¡±


    He saw a dark look sh across his uncle¡¯s eyes and knew that he had said the wrong thing again. He quickly admitted his mistake.¡±Uncle, I know I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to massage his temples. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you today because I was worried that I would scare her.¡±


    Shen Tian felt aggrieved. What about the few punches and over-shoulder throws in the gym just now?


    Shen Tian was afraid that his little aunt would say something like ¡®I won¡¯t be scared¡¯, so he knelt on the ground in fear.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao still had a trace of conscience and didn¡¯t push this nephew to his death.


    ¡°In the future, if you dare to encourage her to learn bad things again, I won¡¯t let you off lightly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, uncle. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    go back to your room. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to go out on the weekends and the entire summer break. I¡¯ll hire a tutor for you to study well.


    Shen Tian felt as if the sky was falling. He thought to himself, ¡± uncle, you might as well beat me up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost?¡±


    Looking at his uncle¡¯s sinister expression, Shen Tian did not dare to add fuel to the fire. He fled the battlefield in a panic and returned to his room.


    Fu Nanli beckoned to Wen Qiao, who was standing at the side. ¡°You,e over.¡±


    His voice was deep and angry.


    Wen Qiao walked over with a dignified look on her face. She didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything wrong, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°Who allowed you to go out to eat with him?¡±


    he said that I saved him, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. he¡¯s treating me to a meal. I think it¡¯s only human nature.


    Shen Tian, who was hiding in the room and secretly watching the battle outside, could not help but admire his aunt for talking to his uncle like that.


    ¡°Wen Qiao!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled,¡¯can¡¯t I have normal human rtionships?


    She felt that Fu Nanli was a little too possessive.


    She believed that she had a sense of propriety when it came to contact with the opposite sex.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The moment Fu Nanli saw that she was in the police station, and that she had been arrested because of the gigolo, his rationality had long disappeared. How could he still speak to her calmly?


    Wen Qiao frowned. you¡¯re in a rage now. I won¡¯t argue with you. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve calmed down.


    After he finished speaking, he walked out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man, and her feet felt light. In the blink of an eye, she was already on Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulders as he walked up to the second floor.


    Fu Nanli, let me go!


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He carried her into his bedroom and pinned her down.

 Chapter 462

    ?


    Chapter 462: Touching her face


    Trantor: 5496903


    After a series of rough kisses, Wen Qiao¡¯s lips were badly swollen. She red at him.¡±You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that I can¡¯t bear to hit you, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli somehow felt that such words shouldn¡¯t be said by a girl. I told Shen Tian not to lead you astray because I don¡¯t want you to y with him. Why do you still have to go out for dinner with him? ¡±


    If Wen Qiao really wanted to resist Fu Nanli, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it. However, she always wanted to treat Fu Nanli well and didn¡¯t want to get into a fight. is it because after we start dating, I can¡¯t have any interactions with other guys? ¡±


    Fu Nanli thought that it would be best if that was the case. He knew that his possessiveness was a little abnormal, but he wasn¡¯t at the stage where he would lose his rationality and do whatever he wanted. He also tried his best to restrain his possessiveness, but the results were minimal.


    Perhaps it was because she was much younger than him. When she stood next to people of the same age, she could make him lose his mind without doing anything.


    Even if that person was his nephew.


    Her hand was pressed on top of her head, and her bright face was filled with anger. He knew that his child also had anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a gigolo and you¡¯re in the right?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her leg and kicked him,¡¯can¡¯t you be more reasonable? Did I find it? Shen Tian was the one who found her, okay? I was eating the crab leg when six men suddenly came and sat beside me. Then, the police came and handcuffed me. I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    Wen Qiao used a lot of strength, causing Fu Nanli to let out a muffled grunt. He red at her with a sharp gaze.¡±He¡¯s sitting beside you?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    She was quite arrogant.


    ¡°Did I touch you?¡± Fu Nanli asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°So what if I did?¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao!¡± It was almost a low roar.


    Wen Qiao saw that his eyes were almost on fire and knew that if she continued to provoke him, she would not have a good ending. there was a very muscr man who touched my face.


    Wen Qiao was then pressed down and kissed for a long time, as if to cover up other people¡¯s traces.


    The gigolos had paid a painful price for this.


    All he did was touch a little girl¡¯s face and spend three years in the police station.


    It was onlyter that he found out that she was the fu family¡¯s young master¡¯s little girlfriend. The gigolo¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear, and he was scared out of his wits.


    you¡¯re not allowed to go out with Shen Tian in the future.


    He knew that this nephew of his was a little dandy, ignorant and ipetent. The people he knew were all ruffians from all sorts of religions and schools, so how could he be at ease to let Wen Qiao follow him around?


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and ignored him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s rough fingers mped down on her chin. ¡°Wen Qiao, did you hear me?¡±


    That didn¡¯t let him stop worrying, and this didn¡¯t let him stop worrying.


    He had really experienced the pain of being a father in advance.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Wen Qiao nced at him.


    ¡°Are you still going out with Shen Tian in the future?¡±


    If she didn¡¯t make a promise, he wouldn¡¯t give her food.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. I was nning to have a meal with him today anyway. We¡¯re even. Do you think I¡¯m that free? ¡±


    Fifteen minutester, the Spain seafood baked rice that young master Fu had just learned was ready.¡±Let¡¯s eat,¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao turned to look at Shen Tian¡¯s room. aren¡¯t you going to let him have some? ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t starve to death if he doesn¡¯t eat.¡±


    Shen Tian, who was in the room, heard the sound and silently cried. He was so miserable.


    Wen Qiao saw a very clear scratch on Fu Nanli¡¯s neck. It seemed that she had identally hurt him when she was struggling just now.


    Fu Nanli poured her a ss of lemon water and ced it by her side. Seeing that he had regained hisposure, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for him again. She reached out and stroked his neck.¡±Does it hurt? I was not careful.¡±

 Chapter 463

    ?


    Chapter 463: Being lectured by a child


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand. it doesn¡¯t hurt. Let¡¯s eat.


    It was already ten O ¡®clock in the evening. It started to rain outside. After dinner, the bowls were thrown into the dishwasher.


    Wen Qiao pulled Fu Nanli to the living room and helped him deal with the scratch marks on his neck. She said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fickle person. Since I¡¯m in a rtionship with you, you shouldn¡¯t worry about your personal gains and losses.¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He was being lectured by a little kid.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    The sound of the rain outside the window could be heard. Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist and rubbed it gently, the affection in his voice clear at a nce.¡±Wen Qiao, do you like me?¡±


    The glistening water on his face made Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ache for some reason. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she felt this way.


    ¡°I like you, of course I like you,¡± she said solemnly.


    He reached out and took her into his arms.


    During the chaotic night, Wen Qiao slept over at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce. The next day happened to be the weekend, so she finished her breakfast before returning home.


    The person-in-charge of Guild w left her a message online: ¡± one of the groups that tried to steal the famous painting of sunflowers. They are also the most powerful group. As long as you give them the money, they will do anything. I heard that they have recently arrived in zstan. They have probably received some kind of mission, so you should be careful.


    Wen Qiao replied with a [ got it ]


    Then, she opened the surveinceparison software that she had been using to find her uncle.


    His uncle had been missing for more than ten years. Although the surveince system of the road Administration was not as developed as it was now, there were still traces to follow.


    She had set it to automatically search for the National surveince videos of that year. As long as her uncle¡¯s face was involved, there would be a prompt.


    She didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but when she opened the app, a ¡®match¡¯ message popped up.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately zoomed in on the screen. The time disyed was on the 29th of January, a month after her uncle¡¯s disappearance seventeen years ago. It was on a small road near the capital city International Airport.


    At that time, he was only a teenager, and the video was a little blurry. There were men on both sides of him, who seemed to be holding him, or they might have been held hostage. However, the two men were wearing masks and caps, so it was impossible to distinguish their faces.


    Her uncle seemed to have noticed the surveince video and looked up.


    The only part of the two men that was exposed to the camera was their necks.


    She vaguely noticed that there seemed to be something on the man¡¯s neck. After zooming in on the screenshot, she realized that it was a tattoo, which seemed to be a pentagram.


    What kind of gang was this?


    Wen Qiao followed the trail of the two men and noted down the license te number of the ck Volkswagen. When she checked the license teter, she found out that it was a car with a fake license te.


    The lead was cut off again.


    Wen Qiao was a little disappointed.


    But on second thought, his uncle had been missing for a month and was still alive. At least, it proved that the other party had no intention of killing him.


    Uncle didn¡¯t run away from home on his own. He was kidnapped.


    What was the purpose of these people kidnapping him?


    Could it be that uncle¡¯s IQ had reached 230, so they captured him for research?


    The highest IQ recorded in human history was da Vinci¡¯s 230 IQ. This kind of rare genius was probably someone who was curious and wanted to do research.


    Wen Qiao was a little anxious. She could only hope that her uncle would be well and alive, safe and healthy.

 Chapter 464

    ?


    Chapter 464: Why am I always the one getting hurt?


    Trantor: 5496903


    She adjusted her mentality. Since she could filter out this surveince data, she would expand her database to the whole world. It was only a matter of time.


    She had always had a strong feeling that her uncle was still alive.


    ¡ª


    Fang duo had spent a lot of money to hire three detectives to investigate her hand injury. Each time, it was more expensive than the previous one, but they couldn¡¯t trace it back to Wen Qiao.


    Her manager, sister li, had also told her that Wen Qiao was probably the one who had harmed her, and she was certain that Wen Qiao was the one.


    She only had one enemy in the country, Wen Qiao. Who else could it be?


    She was also a little depressed when she had lunch in the cafeteria.


    She had quite a number of people under her, at least on the surface, she looked Grand, but most of them were bootlickers.


    Only a girl called su Yue was able to keep her cool. She said to Fang duo, ¡± I heard that Wen Qiao and the others bought a small Huaxu Yin theater.


    Fang duo rolled her eyes, I know she¡¯s rich.


    I also heard that she took in a disabled folk music band to perform there.


    Fang duo was stunned, how is that possible? I don¡¯t know what bad things Wen Qiao is hiding, or perhaps it¡¯s a charity that the people behind her want her to do in order to package her. ¡±


    Su Yue shook her head. the leader of the band donated some money to her. She probably wants to repay them.


    Fang duo pped the table. whose side are you on? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, su ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jin Xuan asked. How can you speak up for Wen Qiao?¡±


    Su Yue frowned. I just hope that you can look at things objectively. From what I can see, Wen Qiao doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would be so bloody and cruel. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Qiao, there wouldn¡¯t be any point in you investigating her.


    Jin Xuan jumped up and said,¡¯su Yue, did you ept any benefits from Wen Qiao? Do you want to go to Wen Qiao¡¯s old Folk Music Club?¡±


    Su Yue was a little annoyed. Jin Xuan, don¡¯t always add fuel to the fire. You¡¯re not doing this for Fang duo¡¯s own good. You¡¯ll only harm her.


    Although the president was a little willful and arrogant, he wasn¡¯t a bad person. However, the new people music club¡¯s bootlickers were always watching the show and fanning the mes. She really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Jin Xuan,¡±who¡¯s adding fuel to the fire?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just helping Fang duo unconditionally. Don¡¯t forget, we want to join the old Folk Music Club, but they don¡¯t want us. It¡¯s Fang duo who let us have our own club. Don¡¯t you help an outsider!¡±


    Fang duo was also muddleheaded. She was angry from embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know who I am, then get out!¡±


    Su Yue¡¯s pride was hurt, and she gritted her teeth as she left.


    After su Yue left, Fang duo felt a little regretful. She wasn¡¯t so stupid that she couldn¡¯t tell good from bad. She also vaguely felt that although su Yue¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, there was an old saying that ¡®good advice goes against the ear and is good for the action¡¯.


    Could su Yue be telling the truth?


    Who else could it be but Wen Qiao?


    Because her hand had been injured before, the Fang family had assigned a bodyguard to Fang duo. Fang duo¡¯s heart was depressed, so she went to a nightclub near the school.


    Her bodyguards followed closely around her.


    The nightclub was noisy and the bodyguard shouted, ¡± ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s better to leave this ce and go home.¡±


    Fang duo just red at him, why are you so long-winded? Could it be that someone is trying to harm me a second time?¡±


    She was right. When she walked to a bar counter, the bodyguard behind her was suddenly injected with an anesthetic and was then ced on the sofa.

 Chapter 465

    ?


    Chapter 465: Will you see uncle?


    Trantor: 5496903


    In the middle of the dance floor, no one noticed that a man had been knocked unconscious.


    Fang duo sat on the high chair and was about to ask the bartender to pour her a ss of wine when she felt a pain in her waist. A voice came from behind her, ¡± ¡°Young miss, you¡¯ve drunk quite a bit. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    It was an unfamiliar voice. She turned her head with difficulty. The man was wearing a peaked cap, and his hair covered half of his face. She couldn¡¯t see what he looked like, but she could hear his voice. He said to the bartender with a smile that made her feel stunned, ¡± my youngdy, I have to take her away.


    Fang duo¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she couldn¡¯t speak. She had no strength in her body. She was held by the man and walked out under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Everyone else thought that this girl was just drunk.


    Yu Shu¡¯s pub was just opposite this nightclub. At that time, Wen Qiao was sitting on the second floor. She had asked Yu Shu if her family¡¯s fleet had found anything, but Yu Shu said that captains and crew members from all over the world had been paying attention, but no one had seen her uncle.


    She had a GPS tracker in her hand, which Yu Shu had just given her. She said that once she found someone who looked like her, her crew would secretly put the tracker on that person.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the window, feeling a little dejected. She looked up and saw the back door of the nightclub opposite. It was a small, deserted Street with no one on it. Only a ck car was parked there.


    Everything exuded a hint of strangeness. The dim yellow light flickered twice, and before itpletely dimmed, Wen Qiao seemed to have seen a familiar symbol.


    The tattoo on the neck of the man who took away her uncle was a pentagram.


    The pentagram logo was printed on the side of the door handle.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    The lights were broken. In the darkness, she saw someone carrying a person out of the back door of the nightclub. She didn¡¯t even have time to go downstairs. She opened the window and jumped out of the second floor.


    The car was already at the entrance of the alley. Wen Qiao took a look, took out the signal positioning tracker that Yu Shu gave her just now, aimed it at the tires of the car that was about to turn, and sent the tracker.


    She hurried to the entrance of the alley and hid behind the wall. She secretly nced at the car that had turned into the main road. The other party did not notice that a tracker had beenunched on the tires.


    She immediately took out her phone and saw a shing red dot on the map on the positioning app on her phone.


    She immediately hailed a taxi and followed closely behind. ¡°Follow the route I told you to take.¡±


    She asked the taxi to put some distance between them and the pentagram-shaped car. Because she didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s strength, she couldn¡¯t risk being discovered to follow them.


    The map showed that the distance was a thousand meters. Wen Qiao kept instructing the driver to turn left and right. The driver was even a little impatient. it¡¯s sote at night. Where are you going, youngdy? can you give me an exact number? ¡±


    ¡°Turn right in front,¡± Wen Qiao said with a grave expression.


    The driver rolled his eyes at her through the rearview mirror.¡±Are you done?¡±


    Wen Qiao took out a stack of cash from her backpack and handed it to the taxi driver. ¡°Focus on driving.¡±


    The driver immediately shut up when he saw the amount of money. He even chatted with Wen Qiao.¡±Youngdy, are you following someone?¡±


    ¡°Drive your car, don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t be asking.¡±


    Seeing her fierce and serious expression, the driver didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and drove obediently.


    The signal tracker showed that the car was driving towards the beach. Wen Qiao clenched her fists. Would she see uncle this time?

 Chapter 466

    ?


    Chapter 466: Fang duo was tied up


    Trantor: 5496903


    In the ck car, Fang duo was still conscious. She sobbed and cried. What kind of bad luck did she have? Why did someone keep targeting her? She didn¡¯t make any enemies, so how could she be med for suspecting Wen Qiao? Wen Qiao was her only opponent.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Lu Youyou: ¡± I heard that Fang duo has been kidnapped.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    [ Lu Youyou: in the nightclub opposite Yushu¡¯s pub. Her bodyguard was unconscious for a while. We¡¯ve already called the police. Qiaoqiao, where are you? ] There are rumors that it¡¯s rted to you. ]


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was clear. Someone had hired someone to kidnap Fang duo and had found out that she was around. It was obvious that the person wanted to frame her.


    He Yan.


    As for the five-pointed star symbol, perhaps it was just a coincidence, or perhaps it was an evil organization. As long as the money was paid, they could kidnap her uncle for someone else, and they could also kidnap Fang duo for their employer.


    In He Yan¡¯s private apartment, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a woman¡¯s cigarette between her fingers, which were painted with champagne gold nail polish. She slowly smoked, and the smoke lingered in the air.


    Her loyal bodyguard stood behind her and said, ¡± she¡¯s been kidnapped. Wen Qiao went to chase after her.


    yes, ¡± He Yan said with a smile. well done.


    ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡±


    He Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. let me ask you. Don¡¯t you think that people should actually be divided into different sses? ¡±


    The bodyguard did not say anything.


    He Yan leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled. perhaps you don¡¯t like to hear it, but this society is realistic and cruel. The people at the bottom are indignant and angry, but they can¡¯t change anything. You should have heard of the term ¡®hierarchy¡¯ before. Fu Nanli is someone at the top of the pyramid, while Wen Qiao should be struggling at the bottom. She shouldn¡¯t have delusions about someone who doesn¡¯t belong to her. She¡¯s not worthy, not worthy at all. Since she doesn¡¯t have this self-awareness and Fu Nanli has been temporarily bewitched by her, then I can only step forward and save the young master of a wealthy family who¡¯s lost. The fu family will thank me. ¡±


    Her bodyguard was just a blindly loyal person. Whatever the Miss said, he would do.


    you see, I¡¯m actually quite good to her. I¡¯ve never hurt her. The people I hurt are all others. You see, in essence, Fang duo was indeed tricked by her, right? ¡±


    ¡°Will she really be considered a kidnapping?¡±


    He Yan chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°There are more than ten mercenaries on the cruise. As long as she gets on the cruise, she¡¯ll be at their mercy. As long as the evidence points to her, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want much, as long as Wen Qiao¡¯s reputation is ruined and she¡¯s in jail, that¡¯s all that matters. I¡¯m not going to hurt her. ¡±


    ¨C


    Under the night sky, the moonlight was bright and clear. Once they left the Urban area, the seaside was not far away. Without the cover of the high-rise buildings, Wen Qiao was worried that the taxi would be discovered, so she asked the driver to stop the car by a tree. Then, she took out her phone and followed the tracker, walking forward.


    A three-story medium-sized cruise ship was parked by the sea. The red dot was near the cruise ship, and then it stopped moving. Clearly, the person had gotten off the car and boarded the cruise ship.


    The person who had been kidnapped was obviously Fang duo.


    Wen Qiao sent a location to Fu Nanli, then texted him, asking him to call the police and bring more people over. Under the cover of the night, she hurriedly approached the cruise ship. There were only a few lights on the cruise ship, so Wen Qiao had to be on high alert.


    She followed the amodationdder but did not enter the cabin. Instead, she went to the deck first. She could vaguely see two tall men in the captain¡¯s cabin.

 Chapter 467

    ?


    Chapter 467: Shut up


    Trantor: 5496903


    With a bang, Fang duo was thrown into a small room. The anesthesia gradually subsided, and she could speak again. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Let me out! Quickly let me out!¡±


    With a bang, the door was closed. Two burly men stood at the door, alertly looking around the narrow corridor.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Wen Qiao returned to the amodationdder from the deck. Through the small window, she could see a room on the third floor with a faint light on.


    It should be in the guest room.


    She found a bundle of anchor rope, tied a knot, threw it hard, and hung it on the railing on the top floor. Then, she climbed to the top floor with the rope.


    The sea breeze of the early summer blew in her face. Wen Qiao climbed up the rope and was already drenched in sweat.


    She climbed to the top floor with all her might and calcted Fang duo¡¯s approximate location. She could enter through the vent.


    This cruise ship was a luxury cruise ship. Every room had a bathroom and a venttion duct.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s sense of direction was extremely strong. She roughly calcted in her mind which air vent she should enter from and how far she would need to reach Fang duo¡¯s room.


    Fang duo knocked on the door for a while, but she didn¡¯t have any strength left. She could only sit on the small bed and cry in despair and helplessness.


    Who had she offended? why was she kidnapped right after her hand was injured?


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao lifted a board and could vaguely hear the sound of a girl sobbing. She knew that she had found the right ce. She jumped down from the venttion system. The bathroom had a sliding door.


    She stood behind the door and let out a breath. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and took a Square Handkerchief to cover her face. She had to be quick. She had to cover Fang duo¡¯s mouth before she screamed in shock.


    She listened carefully to Fang duo¡¯s cries, then reached out to hold the doorknob and pulled the door open with lightning speed. She then strode over and covered Fang duo¡¯s mouth.


    Fortunately, the room on the cruise ship was very small, so she arrived beside Fang duo in just two steps.


    Fang duo was still in shock and was about to howl when Wen Qiao said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fang duo¡¯s eyes widened in horror and she turned her head to re at her.


    I saw you being tied up, ¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice. I followed you all the way here and spoke softly. Can you guarantee that? ¡±


    Fang duo nodded her head.


    Wen Qiao released her mouth. Fang duo stared at her with tears in her eyes.¡±I thought you were the one who kidnapped me.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and really wanted to p her. Fang duo shrank back. Wen Qiao nced at the door and pulled her into the bathroom. She closed the door gently and pointed at the vent above the toilet. do as I say. Crawl to the right along this vent until you reach the end. Wait for me there.


    Fang duo grabbed her and sobbed, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±


    ¡°I still have things to do,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a solemn expression.


    She wanted to find her uncle¡¯s whereabouts. Since she had seen the five-pointed star, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. She had to find out what was going on.


    Fang duo¡¯s tears kept falling. I¡¯m afraid to be alone. I don¡¯t dare to.


    Wen Qiao really wanted to p him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t you want to escape?¡±


    Fang duo pulled her back with all her might, what if I run into someone? Why don¡¯t youe with me? Do you want to leave alone?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was worried that pping her would attract the attention of outsiders, Wen Qiao would have already done it. ¡°I¡¯m here to f * cking save you. Why would I leave by myself? Fang duo, Fang duo, can you use your brain?¡±

 Chapter 468

    ?


    Chapter 468: Ruthless


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fang duo was stunned. Wen Qiao pointed at the air vent, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and f * cking get up there. Ten minutes, ten minutes at most. I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes. Just you wait.¡±


    Fang duo could only step on the toilet bowl. With Wen Qiao¡¯s help, she climbed into the vent and stared at the people below, crying, ¡± ¡°You have toe back quickly.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned around and looked for some tools in the room to cover her hands. She casually removed the iron rod on the towel rack and held it in her hand. Then, she walked out of the bathroom quietly, put her ear to the door, and pulled it open abruptly. The two mercenaries reacted quickly and immediately raised their hands to tease her.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the arm of the man on the left and gave him a side kick. The man on the right was kicked over by her. She snatched the knife from the man¡¯s hand and stabbed it in forcefully, nailing the man¡¯s hand to the door.


    How could she let someone who was paid to kidnap others and frame her off so easily?


    The tall mercenary couldn¡¯t believe that a weak little girl could have such skills.


    Wen Qiao pulled out the knife from the door and threw it with all her might, pinning it on the shoulder of the man who was getting up from the ground.


    The man screamed in pain. Wen Qiao pulled out the knife and pressed it against his neck, saying in English, ¡± let me ask you, have you ever heard of someone working for su CE? ¡±


    The tall foreigner in a camouge suit and Martin Boots was shocked by her ruthlessness and did not speak for a long time.


    Wen Qiao tightened her grip on the knife, and the blood in the man¡¯s neck started to flow out.


    The corridor of the cruise ship was covered with a red carpet. Under the dim light, the scene was full of a strange feeling.


    say something. Do you know a man named su CE? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡± The tip of the knife was already at the man¡¯s throat. Fresh blood was dripping, dyeing Wen Qiao¡¯s white t-shirt red.


    The visual impact dyed her eyes with ayer of madness.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t. I¡¯ve never heard of this name.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and searched for her uncle¡¯s photo. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, but what about his face? Do you recognize this face?¡±


    ¡°No, Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s really Yingluo.¡±


    Footsteps sounded behind her. Wen Qiao knew that she was running out of time. Seeing five to six men rushing towards her, Wen Qiao let go of her hand and kicked the man¡¯s chest with great force. The man stepped back and temporarily blocked the path of those men.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned around, entered the room, and locked the door to buy herself some time. She then quickly climbed up the vent from the bathroom and struggled forward.


    The knife was pressed against the man¡¯s throat. His life was hanging by a thread. He had said that he had never heard of or seen his uncle, so it should be true.


    Why hadn¡¯t she seen him before?


    Her uncle was clearly taken away by the people from the pentagram back then.


    Why, why?


    When she reached the end, Fang duo looked like she had seen her Savior. Wen Qiao, you¡¯re finally here. I was almost scared to death.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao¡¯s white t-shirt was stained with blood, she screamed in shock, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you injured?¡±


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. shut up! Let¡¯s go!


    She reached out and pushed open the cover above her head. The sea breeze immediately gushed in. Wen Qiao pulled Fang duo out of the venttion duct and looked down. There were a few mercenaries running towards them on the deck.


    Fang duo panicked, what should I do? Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled her to the railing and pointed at the rope. ¡°Follow this and go down to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°I dare not.¡±

 Chapter 469

    ?


    Chapter 469:-stabbed


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down. You can stay here.¡± Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.


    Fang duo was crying as she followed the rope down. Those people went around the deck and ran towards them.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have time to wait for Fang duo to dilly-dally. She stretched out her hand to grab the rope and slid down with force, directly kicking Fang duo to the second floor. Fang duo still looked aggrieved, ¡± ¡°Why did you kick me?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that she was a person who couldn¡¯t distinguish the important points, so she grabbed her by the cor and said, ¡± ¡°Dance!¡±


    It was unknown when the cruise ship had left the shore, but it would take a long time to reach the shore.


    Fang duo trembled with fear and said, ¡± Oh my God, I don¡¯t dare to. It¡¯s so high.


    Wen Qiao kicked the man down, and Fang duo screamed. Wen Qiao was about to jump when she heard a plop and felt pain. Someone had stabbed her in the back. She instinctively came back to her senses and kicked the man who had stabbed her in the chest. Then, she used the force to fall into the sea.


    It was already June, but Wen Qiao felt cold when she fell into the sea.


    There seemed to be a light in the distance. The waves hit her, and the seawater churned and poured into her mouth. She was stabbed in the back of her waist, and the seawater soaked her. It was so painful that her scattered consciousness gradually became clear again.


    She heard the whistle of the cruise ship and Fang duo¡¯s crying.


    Fang duo was calling her,¡±Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao ran ran.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that she had to swim to the shore, at least to the shore. If she sank, she wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe, and she would die.


    She had to at least hold on until Fu Nanli arrived.


    However, the blood was flowing fast, and she felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. Her hands and feet felt as if they were tied up with a thousand pieces of gold, and she was dragged to the bottom of the sea.


    She couldn¡¯t swim anymore. She felt very tired.


    By the time Fu Nanli¡¯s yells reached them, the cruise ship was already very far away from them.


    She sank and kept sinking. The surface of the sea was shining, and she seemed to see someone swimming towards her. The moment she touched the bottom, he swam to her side.


    Fu Nanli hugged her and swam towards the surface of the sea. It was close to the shore, and the sea wasn¡¯t deep.


    He carried his Qiao ¡®er out of the sea. When the light shone on her, he realized that her body was already soaked in blood.


    A group of over ten bodyguards followed over, and Fu Nanli was actually at a loss. ¡°Hurry up and drive.¡±


    He carried her into the car. Wen Qiao was still conscious. She held his fingers and said weakly, ¡± you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, Zhenzhen.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, I¡¯m here, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you have to help her stop the bleeding.¡± Qin bei turned around and said.


    The first-aid kit in the car was handed over. Fu Nanli frantically took out a piece of gauze and pressed it on her waist. Wen Qiao, don¡¯t sleep, Yingluo, don¡¯t sleep. Wake up, we¡¯re reaching the hospital soon.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s vision blurred. His worried face, his heavy breathing, the wavering lights, and that mysterious pentagram. In the end, everything faded into darkness.


    The roars of ¡°Qiao ¡®er¡¯s crying¡± finally calmed down.


    Qin bei had never seen his young master so flustered. He was at a loss. He wanted to save her, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch her. He was afraid that he would damage her wound and make it worse. He had so many concerns, but the only thing he could do was call her name. He called her name again and again until her voice was hoarse and exhausted.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Qin bei had contacted the director of the hospital, and a group of people were waiting for him at the entrance of the emergency room.


    A row of five to six ck cars stopped at the entrance of the hospital. The hospital director rushed up to them and saw the fu family¡¯s young master carrying a girl covered in blood out of the car.

 Chapter 470

    ?


    Chapter 470: surviving a disaster


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli¡¯s world had long been in chaos. He followed the medical staff and pushed Wen Qiao to the entrance of the emergency operating room, but was stopped by the doctor.


    Fu Nanli had never felt that time had passed so slowly before. He paced back and forth anxiously outside the operating theater. Qin bei could only console him that the heavens would help the good and that nothing would happen to miss Wen.


    Fu Nanli spread out his hands to take a look. The blood vessels in his palms had already started to darken, and his shirt was also covered in mottled blood stains, looking extremely ghastly.


    After he received Wen Qiao¡¯s message, he immediately rushed to the location she sent him. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but he felt a little uneasy. He called her on the way, but the call didn¡¯t go through.


    When he arrived at the beach, he saw the cruise ship not far away. She had fallen from it and into the sea.


    He swam towards her and called her name. Only the moonlight was bright. He told her to pull herself together. Perhaps the sea breeze was a little strong, and she might not have heard his roar. Her head suddenly disappeared from the sea.


    It was as if his heart had sunk with it.


    young master, Qianqian. Qin bei¡¯s sudden voice made Fu Nanli snap out of his thoughts.


    He handed over a piece of wet gauze that he had gotten from God knows where. ¡°There¡¯s blood on your face and hands. You should wipe it first.¡±


    How could Fu Nanli still be in the mood to wipe away the blood? he felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat. He stood at the entrance of the operating theater, his heart feeling extremely deste.


    Wen Qiao made his heart hang in the mouth of the volcano for the second time.


    Last time, she had disappeared from his world without a word. This time, she had put herself in such danger.


    ¡°Who is the other party?¡±


    a few of them escaped on the speedboats on the cruise. The police have caught two of them and are interrogating them now. They look like foreigners. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be in trouble, ¡± Qin bei said in a deep voice.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pressed the space between his brows. keep an eye on it. Let me know if you have any news.


    yes, young master. It seems like they kidnapped the eldest miss of the Fang family. Little Wen was only trying to save miss Fang.


    Fu Nanli felt as if someone had punched him in the chest. This silly girl. His heart ached for her, but he was also burning with anger. Who asked her to save that stupid and ignorant young miss of the Fang family?


    After such a long wait, Fu Nanli was almost having difficulty breathing.


    At ten O ¡®clock at night, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    No matter how strong a person was, there would be times when they were afraid. For example, when he stood at the door of the operating room, the light in the corridor poured down on him, and he could even hear the sound of his teeth chattering. He wanted to say something but did not dare to open his mouth to ask about her injury.


    The doctor took off his mask, and in a daze, he saw the doctor¡¯s mouth open and close. He seemed to be saying something.


    In the end, Qin bei called out to him gently,¡±young master, everything¡¯s fine now. The doctor said that you¡¯re very lucky. It didn¡¯t hit any vital parts of your body, Hanhan.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s consciousness, which seemed to be floating in the sea, was suddenly brought back to him. His breathing finally became smooth.


    He had just survived another disaster. Would his life not be smooth in the end if he dated a child who loved to take risks?


    In He Yan¡¯s apartment, she waited untilte at night. The bodyguard knocked on her door and entered her bedroom.¡±Young miss Zhenzhen¡±


    He Yan was drinking blue-colored whiskey, which was swirling at the bottom of her ss. The color of the crystal chandelier reflected an intoxicating Halo of light from the ss.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°She escaped. She¡¯s slightly injured.¡± The man¡¯s expression turned cold.


    what did you say? ¡± He Yan¡¯s hand suddenly tightened.


    As long as she entered the cruise ship, shouldn¡¯t she be at the mercy of others?


    The n was always good. As long as Wen Qiao saw Fang duo being tied up, with her curiosity, she would definitely suspect that it had something to do with the person who had caused Fang duo¡¯s hand to be crippledst time. She would definitely follow the trail instinctively.

 Chapter 471

    ?


    Chapter 471: The bottomless abyss


    Trantor: 5496903


    As soon as she entered the cruise, she would be knocked out. Once she fainted, the police would be informed and she would be caught red-handed.


    The n was perfect.


    How did she manage to escape?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t those people take advantage of her injuries to chase after her?¡±


    ¡°Because young master Fu arrived in time, we can¡¯t chase after him.¡±


    He Yan looked a little stunned. So when she saw that her ssmate had been kidnapped and that she was involved, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t panic and even thought of sending a message to Fu Nanli? Then, he escaped from a dozen mercenaries.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wen Qiao was really just an ordinary university student.


    And what made her heart twist even more was that to her, Fu Nanli was so cold and unfeeling, but to Wen Qiao, he was someone who could be summoned and dismissed at will.


    Wasn¡¯t fu Nanli very busy?


    She was originally standing, but she suddenly felt weak in her legs. She sat down on the sofa and covered her face with her hands. don¡¯t drag us into this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I¡¯ve always been at ease when you¡¯re handling things, ¡± He Yan said with a smile.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao felt as if she had been dreaming for a very long time. However, in a human¡¯s dream, one would only remember the period when they were on the verge of waking up. Most of the other dreams would gradually dissipate as they fell into a chaotic sleep and fainted.


    She only remembered that she was running non-stop, running in the corridor of the cruise ship covered with red carpet. There were many rooms, and she searched them one by one as if every room was a copy. There was a ck jimsonweed in a white ze vase, with blood oozing out of the stem. The pentagram reflected on the wall and gave off a ck light.


    Every single room was the same, every single room was the same.


    She panted heavily, and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    At the end of the corridor, she saw a young man in a white shirt smiling at her.


    He entered a room. Wen Qiao rushed over, opened the door, and stepped in.


    The sky was bright, and outside the door was a bottomless abyss.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao opened her eyes, only to see a sea of white and Fu Nanli¡¯s bloodshot eyes.


    The pain spread in an instant. Her waist hurt. She had been stabbed. Now that the anesthesia had worn off, she woke up at the wrong time.


    Seeing that his eyes had opened, Fu Nanli finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, there was no panic in her eyes, no lingering fear. No matter how angry she was, the first thing she asked was, ¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    In the past, Wen Qiao had always said that it was fine, that it was just a small injury. But this time, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°It hurts,¡±


    She finally cried out in pain, because it was really painful. The knife was nearly three inches deep. Although it didn¡¯t hurt her vital parts, the pain was real.


    Fu Nanli lifted a corner of her hospital gown and saw the bright red blood seeping out of the gauze. His heart ached for her, but he was also angry. in order to save such an insignificant person, you¡¯re willing to throw away your life. Is that so, Wen Qiao? ¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of anger. Wen Qiao¡¯s face was pale and her lips were missing. She was triggered by his anger and moved her body, which happened to pull on her wound. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan and closed her eyes, her expression forbearing.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t bear to me her at all. ¡°Does it hurt? What are you doing?¡±


    There was no way to rub or touch this kind of wound. Young master Fu could only reach out and grab her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor over?¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. it won¡¯t hurt so much if I don¡¯t move.

 Chapter 472

    ?


    Chapter 472: The innocence of protecting the big boss


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli still called a bunch of doctors in. In the VIP Ward, the specialists and chief doctors were all standing in the room. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that there were patients with difficult andplicated illnesses in this Ward.


    As Wen Qiaoy down, the nurse happened toe over to change her dressing. More than ten doctors surrounded her bed, and just like that, her waist was surrounded by more than ten doctors. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression slowly turned odd.


    The cut was ced vertically on the right side of her waist. The nurse gently and carefully removed the gauze for her. Blood stuck to the gauze, and the skin was gently pulled up. The fine sweat on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead rolled down.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli held her hand tightly. I¡¯ll be fine soon.


    She could even smile andfort him.


    Of course, she was just trying to show off. How could a body of flesh and blood not hurt? He pressed her head against his chest, not letting her see his wound.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s sweat was all over his shirt, and she was holding his hand tightly. Because his skin was too white, the veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible.


    The hospital director stood before Fu Nanli with his hands behind his back. Mr. Fu, the patient¡¯s injury is indeed not a big deal. She stopped bleeding in time during treatment and did not go into shock because of excessive blood loss. It¡¯s just a normal external injury. She can be discharged after two days of observation in the hospital if the wound is not inmed. The medicine has to be changed every day and it can¡¯te into contact with water. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand, gesturing for them to leave.


    After changing the dressing, Wen Qiaoy back down in her original position. Fu Nanli took a soft cotton towel and helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    that Fang duo, if she was kidnapped, then she was kidnapped. Why did you save her? ¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes in pain. I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯ll be maligned. Thest time she injured her hand, all the me was on me. If something happens to her again this time, I probably won¡¯t be able to get away with it.


    ¡°Wen Qiao ran ran¡±


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes and replied softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many people they have? Do you know what you¡¯re about to face? Do you know if you can escape with her or if you¡¯ll be detained if you send yourself to her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I texted you. I wasn¡¯t too rash,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this called being impulsive?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty calm.¡±


    Young master Fu was so angry that he went berserk. If it wasn¡¯t for her injury, he would have been beaten up.


    in the future, if you encounter such a thing again, it¡¯s best not to encounter it. If you do, just tell me or call the police. No one¡¯s life is worth it for you to be brave and help.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and said in a muffled voice, ¡± I got it.


    She didn¡¯t mention the pentagram.


    What kind of person was Fu Nanli in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes?


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, Fu Nanli was a top student who graduated from a world-ss university, a rare genius pilot in the aviation industry, the Crown Prince of the wealthy Fu family, and the only son. Because he was born into a good family and had nopetitors, although he looked overbearing and strong, he should be very pure.


    That¡¯s right, she felt that Fu Nanli had never seen the world and the darkness of human nature. Such a person must be simple-minded.


    She still didn¡¯t know how much implications her uncle¡¯s matter would have. She didn¡¯t want Fu Nanli to be involved in it. She wanted to protect that innocence of his.


    Big Boss Fu:


    What was pure? Can it be eaten? There is no such word in my dictionary.


    Fu Nanli fed her breakfast. Just as he finished eating and was helping her wipe the corners of her mouth, there was a knock on the door. Fu Nanli frowned slightly and saw a head pop in from the door. Fang duo walked in with a bouquet of flowers in her arms.

 Chapter 473

    ?


    Chapter 473: Investigation


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be nice to this person. If it wasn¡¯t for her dawdling and being afraid of this and thatst night, she wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed.


    Fang duo was still in shock. She had never encountered such a shocking thing.


    Just as she walked to Wen Qiao¡¯s bed, tears fell down. Wen Qiao frowned. ¡°Are you crying? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    It was too inauspicious.


    Fang duo wiped her tears and put the flowers on the bed. I misunderstood you before. I want to apologize to you for that.


    Wen Qiaoy on her side and nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you can use your brain to think.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving me at all costsst night.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she felt a sharp gaze shoot over from the side. She looked over carefully. The cold man¡¯s eyes were very oppressive.


    ¡°Is Yingluo your boyfriend?¡±


    There were also a few bodyguards outside, and they were obviously rich people. No wonder he could donate twenty million Yuan so easily in Wen Qiao¡¯s name. It must have been this boyfriend of his.


    Wen Qiao said yes.


    Fang duo¡¯s tears were still hanging in her eyes. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t interrupt you two, did I? ¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently.


    Fang duo was stunned. Wen Qiao pointed at the door, ¡± ¡°I need to rest. You can go back now.¡±


    Fang duo seemed to want to continue talking about how she and Wen Qiao had put aside their past grudges. Wasn¡¯t this kind of great reconciliation worth a particrly touching hug?


    Besides, she still wanted to have a detailed chat with Wen Qiao about who had kidnapped her.


    tsk. Fu Nanli let out a soft ¡± tsk ¡°. she needs to rest. Please leave.


    The Fang family was rich, so Fang duo could more or less judge a person¡¯s worth from their clothes and behavior. Although she didn¡¯t know this man, she knew that this man was either rich or powerful, and he wasn¡¯t someone she could afford to offend. She said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle and see you again when you¡¯re a little better.¡±


    After she left, Fu Nanli said with a dark expression, ¡± ¡°Why would such a person be worth saving?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a human life,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead protruded slightly,¡±if you dare to tease me like this again in the future ...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡±


    When sheid down to rest, Fu Nanli left the ward. Qin bei reported to him, ¡± ording to the police investigation, there should have been more than a dozen mercenaries on the cruise.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched. What was Wen Qiao doing? Were newborn calves not afraid of Tigers? Did she know what kind of danger she was going to face on that cruise?


    If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, would the people on the cruise have jumped down and taken her away?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt suffocated.


    When she recovered, he would have to talk to her properly.


    While Fu Nanli was speaking outside, the people from the Folk Music Club ran over to see her.


    Lu Youyou was almost in a crying and whining position. is there something wrong with your brain? why did you risk your life to save that silly Fang duo? ¡±


    When she heard that Wen Qiao was injured, she was almost scared to death. This wretched girl couldn¡¯t let her feel at ease for even a moment.


    Wen Qiao chuckled. She couldn¡¯t exin that she really wasn¡¯t trying to save Fang duo. If there wasn¡¯t a five-pointed star symbol, she probably wouldn¡¯t have followed them so impulsively.


    After the few of them finished visiting, Wen Qiao stopped Yu Shu. Yu Shu looked at her. ¡°What else is there?¡±


    Wen Qiao whispered in her ear, ¡± I suspect it¡¯s he Yan. Help me verify it. If it¡¯s confirmed, help me steal something from miss he and pass it to me.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Shu raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 474

    ?


    Chapter 474: Self-directed act


    Trantor: 5496903


    In Room 504 of Central Conservatory of Music, Xu Lu had finally seeded in getting the professor to arrange for her to participate in arge-scale symphony concert outside the school after her persistent efforts.


    She wanted to win awards, win awards, win awards. All she wanted to do now was to win awards and prove herself with them.


    Most of the awards she had received in the past were fake and could not stand scrutiny.


    Now, if she wanted to win, she would win an authoritative award for both traditional and Western music. She had to win this award before Wen Qiao did. She had to prove her capabilities.


    Zhao Tong came in with two cups of milk tea and gave one to Xu Lu. ¡°Have you heard?¡±


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows. I heard that Fang duo was kidnapped. Wen Qiao was nearby at that time. It¡¯s very likely that Wen Qiao kidnapped her.


    Last night, she saw the news on the school forum. She was very grateful to this student Fang duo for arguing with Wen Qiao from time to time. Whether it was a real kidnapping or a fake kidnapping, as long as the evidence pointed to Wen Qiao and Wen Qiao¡¯s reputation was damaged, she was very happy.


    this is already the version fromst night. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t kidnap her. I don¡¯t know who the Fang family offended to kidnap Fang duo. Wen Qiao went to save Fang duo. In order to save Fang duo, Wen Qiao even got injured and is in the hospital now.


    Xu Lu could not believe it,¡¯what did you say? Where did you get this information from?¡±


    it¡¯s not a rumor. Fang duo said it herself. She even went to the hospital to visit Wen Qiao.


    Xu Lu felt that a part of her heart hadpletely copsed.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s most powerful enemy in Yang Yin had been recruited by her just like that. Would she still have any enemies in Yang Yin in the future?


    She even felt a little powerless and could only say sourly, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao will save Fang duo? How can Fang duo be so naive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The injury is real.¡±


    Xu Lu rolled her eyes. don¡¯t tell me Wen Qiao directed and acted on her own. She¡¯s trying to hurt herself.


    Zhao Tong said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I heard that she got stabbed in the waist and fell into the sea from the cruise ship. She was soaked in the sea for quite a long time and even sank. Her life was hanging by a thread. It was quite dangerous. Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t go to such an extent to reconcile with Fang duo, right? ¡±


    Xu Lu was extremely annoyed. who knows what she¡¯s capable of? ¡±


    the point is, I don¡¯t think Fang duo is worth it for Wen Qiao to do this.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face sank slightly. Zhao Tong¡¯s words now also seemed to be leaning towards supporting Wen Qiao, which really made her feel very flustered and upset.


    She always had a feeling that she was the only one who was sober. She felt that Wen Qiao had deceived the whole world with a mask on, but these people were still happy to be deceived by her, and she was the only one who was sober.


    When Wen Qiao had hit her, she had been so ruthless that she lookedpletely like a female hooligan. Previously, she had even gotten into a group fight, written a reflection letter, talked about Fu Nanli, hung Zhuang Yan up, and had an ambiguous rtionship with Shang fan.


    She believed that Wen Qiao would definitely be exposed in the end.


    ¨C


    After staying in the hospital for a day, Wen Qiao was brought back to his apartment by Fu Nanli. Li Fang was instructed to bring a nurse over to change her dressing every day. Of course, only a female nurse could put young master Fu¡¯s mind at ease.


    It happened to be the weekend, so Fu Nanli put aside his work at thepany and the airline to focus on taking care of her.


    Wen Qiao applied for a few days of leave from the school and stayed at his ce with peace of mind.


    While Fu Nanli went to the study to handle some work, Shen Tian sneaked out of the room.


    Wen Qiao was lying on the sofa with a te of fruits beside her. They were all washed and cut, with toothpicks sticking out of them. These were all personally prepared by young master Fu.


    ¡°Have some fruit.¡± Wen Qiao nced at him.

 Chapter 475

    ?


    Chapter 475: The evidence is a limited edition earring


    Trantor: 5496903


    Shen Tian waved his hand. I don¡¯t dare to eat the food uncle made for you.


    It felt like he was living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    Wen Qiao poked a cherry and popped it into her mouth. if you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.


    Shen Tian sat beside her and served her tea. ¡°How did you get yourself injured?¡±


    Wen Qiao scratched her neck and replied,¡±he went to spread the word of justice.¡± &Nbsp;


    you¡¯re amazing! Shen Tian gave her a thumbs up.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and calcted in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if the person on the cruise ship had been caught. At that time, she had already put the tip of the knife on that person¡¯s neck, but that person still said that he didn¡¯t know about her uncle.


    She sighed in her heart. Perhaps it was a waste of effort.


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze, a sinister glint shing in his eyes. the he family.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli threw down his fountain pen. so, He Yan was trying to frame Wen Qiao by saying that she kidnapped Fang duo? is that what she meant? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The veins on the back of Fu Nanli¡¯s hands popped out, anger filling his eyes.¡±Find evidence and force them out.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    [ Wen Qiao: did you get any close-range items from He Yan? ]


    [ Yu Shu: it¡¯s miss he¡¯s limited-edition earring. It¡¯s one of] kind in the world and has even been on the entertainment gossip weekly. Can it prove her identity? ]


    [ Wen Qiao: give it to me ]


    [ Yu Shu: OK ]


    Hence, as one of the victims of the kidnapping case, Wen Qiao handed over the limited edition earring when she was taking down her statement. She looked at the police with a sincere and innocent expression and said, ¡± I picked it up on the cruise ship. I don¡¯t know if it can help you solve the case.


    The police took the limited edition earring and quickly found out that it was he Yan.


    Hence, her loyal bodyguard took the me for her.


    What puzzled He Yan was why her earrings had fallen on the cruise ship. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    There was a knock on the door. She went to open the door and saw her brother standing at the door with a gloomy expression.


    He Juan¡¯s merciless p caused He Yan to stagger and crash into the cab at the entrance. She reeked of blood.


    Her brother had never treated her like this before. He Yan red at he Juan indignantly.¡±Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Fang Baoyin is your friend, right?¡±


    He Yan remained silent.


    Fang duo is Fang Baoyin¡¯s cousin. You actually got someone to kidnap Fang duo just to frame Wen Qiao? ¡±


    He Juan was so angry that he went berserk. He really felt that his sister¡¯s obsession with Fu Nanli had reached a morbid state. He had already told her time and time again, but she never listened to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± He Yan leaned against the cab and looked at her brother.


    ¡°Do you really think that you can rest easy just because your bodyguard is willing to take the me? Do you think Fu Nanli won¡¯t suspect you?¡±


    He Yan lowered her eyes and looked impervious to anything.

 Chapter 476

    ?


    Chapter 476: Tears fell from my eyes when I found out the truth


    Trantor: 5496903


    He Juan only felt annoyed and helpless because this person was his sister, his own sister.


    ¡°Do you know the he family?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He Qian?¡± He Yan finally looked up.


    There was some contempt in her expression. How could he Qianpare to her?


    ¡°Do you really think he Qian¡¯s brother, He Cong, is in a financial crisis?¡±


    Speaking of this, He Yan¡¯s heart ached. She had heard that he Qian had done something to make Wen Qiao leave the little Tangshan club in a dress on a snowy day. After that, the he family was in trouble. Due to the mortgage crisis, the debt in his hands became a bubble economy. After that, the he family¡¯s capital chain broke. It had been half a year and they had yet to recover.


    it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Then you should know that his bottom line is Wen Qiao. Why did you have to hit his soft spot? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not qualified to be called his weak spot,¡± He Yan said with a frown.


    whether I¡¯m qualified or not isn¡¯t for you to decide, ¡± he Juan said. it¡¯s for Fu Nanli to decide.


    He Yan dug her nails into her palms and stopped talking.


    He Juan pulled her into the living room and sat her down on the sofa. He stood in front of her and said through gritted teeth, ¡± When can you ept the fact that Fu Nanli doesn¡¯t like you? ¡±


    He Yan looked up at her brother. actually, he likes me. He treats me differently than he treats others. We could¡¯ve been together, but Wen Qiao came between us. If it weren¡¯t for her, I might¡¯ve already been Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend.


    He Juan had a terrible headache.


    ¡°He Yan, have you forgotten? When Nan Li and I were studying in high school in United Kingdom, you went to his ce to help him cook. Did you forget how he treated you?¡±


    How could he Yan forget?


    She was two years younger than her older brother and Fu Nanli. Her family had wanted her to stay in the country to study, as it would be easier to take care of her family. But she insisted on going to United Kingdom and studying in the same high school as them.


    At that time, Fu Nanli was in his third year of high school while she was in her first year of high school. She was also a pampered youngdy who didn¡¯t do anything at all. When she went to his apartment to help him sweep the floor, do theundry, and cook, he merely told her indifferently that she didn¡¯t need to go there anymore. After that, he changed the code for the door lock.


    As for the food she had cooked, she had never dared to ask her brother if he had eaten it.


    At that time, she had felt that Fu Nanli felt that they were still young and should focus on their studies.


    Later on, when she found out that Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were also in high school when they got together, the excuse she had used to persuade herself to stay was instantly on the verge of copse.


    But she still felt that Fu Nanli treated her special. He would talk to her, eat with her, and even smile at her asionally.


    She had just forgotten that her brother was present every time.


    They had never met each other alone before.


    She was just lying to herself. She just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Heyan, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You can like someone, but you can¡¯t hurt others in the name of liking them. You can¡¯t hurt that person just because Fu Nanli likes someone. Even if that person is really defeated by you, can you really rise to the top? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person Fu Nanli is, so stop lying to yourself. If this happens again, I won¡¯t be able to help you no matter how Nanli wants to deal with you.¡±


    He Yan was trembling slightly.


    He Juan had already walked to the entrance and turned back to her. he didn¡¯t eat the first and only meal you made for him. It was thrown into the trash can.


    The door closed with a bang. He Yan closed her eyes and tears fell.

 Chapter 477

    ?


    Chapter 477: Short-selling herpany


    Trantor: 5496903


    At Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, the nanny had already left after finishing the meal. One of the dishes, the chicken soup with dried scallops, was young master Fu¡¯s masterpiece.


    Shen Tian Ran over, and his uncle pointed to a bowl and a te on the table. the nanny has distributed them. Bring them back to your room to eat. It¡¯ll be like this in the future.


    Shen Tian did not dare to have any objections. His uncle was still angry, and he did not dare to court death. He picked up the te and ran back to his room.


    Fu Nanli scooped a bowl of chicken soup and pushed it to Wen Qiao. ¡°Have some soup first.¡±


    With a spoon in her hand, Wen Qiao shook her leg gently. ¡°When can I go to school?¡±


    ¡°Two more days.¡±


    even if it¡¯s just a normal external injury, I don¡¯t need to rest for such a long time. Besides, I¡¯m going to have my final exams soon, and the school¡¯s professional evaluation exam. My homework is quite heavy.


    ¡°Li Fang said that your wound needs to rest for at least five days. Stay here. If I don¡¯t say you can go to school, then you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. How strict.


    ¡°Youyou and the others want to visit me. Can I tell them the address?¡±


    ¡°Just let Lu Youyou be the representative. I don¡¯t like noise.¡±


    Thus, in the afternoon, Lu Youyou rushed over. When she saw young master Fu¡¯s residence for the first time, she had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know if she should firstment that the young master of the fu family was living in such an ordinary duplex apartment for his little girlfriend, or feel sorry for her Qiaoqiao, who was so injured that she couldn¡¯t go to school because of a mentally disabled person.


    Fu Chuan happened toe over to discuss work matters with Fu Nanli, so the two of them entered the study.


    The moment Fu Nanli left, Lu Youyou immediately put one hand on her waist and pointed at Wen Qiao angrily. ¡°You were injured that day, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to scold you. Are you stupid? What does Fang duo¡¯s kidnapping have to do with you? why are you trying to be brave? Who allowed you to save her? Wen Qiao, are you crazy? You¡¯re dad¡¯s only daughter. If something happens to you, what am I going to do?¡±


    brother Nan Li! Wen Qiao pointed behind her. brother Nan Li.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. She turned around and guiltily saw Fu Nanli standing behind her. She immediately put on an apologetic smile.¡±I¡¯m only scolding her because I care about her. Young master Fu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s scolding her.¡±


    Do you want to show mercy?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was saying,¡¯someone¡¯s backing me up. Lu Youyou, you¡¯re done for¡¯.


    Fu Nanli picked up the cup on the table and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Continue with your training.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left Wen Qiao with the back of his head.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    This time, Lu Youyou was emboldened. With her hands on her hips, she lectured Wen Qiao for twenty minutes. Her central thought was that stupid Fang duo deserved to be kidnapped. If she encountered such a thing again in the future, she couldn¡¯t be stupid again.


    ¡°Have some,¡± said Wen Qiao, pouring her a ss of water.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lu Youyou tried her best to persuade him.


    I heard it, I heard it. Help me tell the club members that I¡¯m all right. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    In the study, Fu Chuan ced a document by Fu Nanli¡¯s side. in addition to the jewelrypany, He Yan has six otherpanies under her. One of them is a listedpany with a total asset of 540 million Yuan.


    Fu Nanli pinched the space between his brows. short herpany. Quick.


    In case he Juan came back to his senses and realized that she was his biological sister, he would not sit by and do nothing.


    To do long was to buy stocks at a low price and sell them at a high price;


    Short-selling was to first borrow stocks to sell for money, and when the stock price fell, he would buy them back and return them to others.


    Doing long was to make money by rising stock prices;


    Short-selling was to make money by falling stock prices.

 Chapter 478

    ?


    Chapter 478: Pulling down the average IQ


    Trantor: 5496903


    In terms of financial and stock trading, one naturally had to rely on reaction speed. Even if she was he Juan¡¯s sister, he had no reason to show mercy.


    He Juan was a big Shot on Wall Street. He came back to his senses and realized that it was not so easy to short this time.


    got it, I¡¯ll take care of it. In addition, the bidding of various cooperativepanies for Environmental Engineering, sewage treatment, signal coverage, Steel Supply, maic strip supply, Dragon Bone supply, fireproof coating, lighting, and other aspects of the development of Zhongcheng¡¯s real estate are about to start. Are you going to personally oversee these bidding meetings, or do you want to take a step back? ¡±


    ¡°I will participate.¡±


    Fu Chuan understood. Just as he had expected, the Crown Prince was a workaholic.


    This was his first major project, so he would naturally pay more attention to it.


    alright, the bidding will start in the middle of June. Also, you can go and inspect the construction progress of your mother¡¯s Nanchengmercial building if you have time.


    okay, arrange for a reliable Special Assistant in thepany for me.


    There were too many things to deal with. He was involved in futures, crude oil, foreign exchange, and insurance. Fu Chuan couldn¡¯t deal with all of them by himself.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Male.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Of course he knew.


    Wen Qiao was injured and had to stay at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce for an entire week. Even washing her hair was done by Fu Nanli.


    In He Yan¡¯s eyes, the noble and cold young master of the fu family was very suitable for Wen Qiao as her fatherly boyfriend.


    When Wen Qiao returned to school, it was already the middle of June. The final exams were at the end of June, and there was still the grading system. Everyone was practicing hard, afraid that they would fail the grading system.


    Just as Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory and sat down, Fang duo arrived. In an instant, Room 502 was in a state of tension. A few people stood in front of Wen Qiao and red at Fang duo fiercely.¡±What do you want now?¡±


    Fang duo: ¡± I was thinking that since we¡¯re both from the Folk Music Club, why don¡¯t we just merge? ¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes at her. You previously swore that our Qiaoqiao caused you to be injured, and now our Qiaoqiao is so heavily injured because she tried to save you. We have no interest in joining forces with someone like you who can¡¯t distinguish between good and bad.¡±


    Fang duo: ¡± I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a reasonable suspicion.


    let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let you drag down the average intelligence of our society.


    Fang duo was furious. Lu Youyou! Who are you insulting? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Fang duo left in a Huff.


    Lu Youyou called for a retreat and poured a ss of water for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao looked at her with her chin in her hands.¡±Our club is stillcking an erhu yer.¡±


    ¡°There are two erhu yers in their club. One is Jin Xuan, and the other is su Yue.¡±


    ¡°Go and see if su Yue cane.¡±


    ¡°I think su Yue is the only one who doesn¡¯t cause trouble. She can join our club.¡±


    Fang duo disbanded her new Folk Music Club as soon as she got back. After all, she couldn¡¯t even y the piano with her own hands and she didn¡¯t want topete with Wen Qiao anymore. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t seem to be able to win, so she might as well disband it and focus on her own folk music.


    Lu Youyou asked su Jue, and su Jue naturally agreed to join their Folk Music Club.


    As for Jin Xuan, she was a fence-sitter who no one would wee.


    After school, Wen Qiao went to Huaxu Yin theater to watch a performance by the Shanhai band. The performance was indeed quite good. After the performance, a youngdy gave brother Shan a flower. Wen Qiao sat in the first row and saw brother Shan holding the flower and bowing to the youngdy. When he bowed, she saw tears flowing down his face.

 Chapter 479

    ?


    Chapter 479:-there are bad students in life


    Trantor: 5496903


    He was touched by the respect and kindness. Brother Shan had always thought that they could only perform on the streets for the rest of their lives. He had never thought that one day, they would be able to stand on the stage with dignity, receive the tide-like apuse, and receive flowers with love.


    As the crowd dispersed, brother Shan and the others were packing up their instruments on stage. Wen Qiao walked over, stretched out her hand to support herself, and sat at the edge of the stage. She leisurely swung her legs and called out, ¡± brother Shan.


    Brother Shan had just put away the erhu when he heard someone calling him. He immediately turned around and smiled when he saw Wen Qiao.


    The stage lights went out one by one, leaving only one light on. The red curtain was cast behind him, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for him when she saw himughing so happily.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I heard that there¡¯s a very special band in the theater nearby, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you guys. Your performance was great.


    Brother Shan sat down next to her with difficulty. The theater was empty, and the lights on the dome were off. It was quiet all around.


    we¡¯re lucky. I don¡¯t know how the owner of this theater found out about us and gave us a ce to live. I¡¯m very grateful to her.


    Wen Qiao smiled. inte media is very advanced nowadays. Perhaps someone uploaded a video of your performance on the inte. The boss here saw it and admired you.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the boss yet. I really want to thank her in front of her,¡± brother Shan said.


    you can generate revenue for the theater. It¡¯s a win-win situation. After all, businessmen still want to make money.


    Brother Shan looked around and sighed. in the beginning, every day felt like a dream. We were afraid that we would wake up on the streets again. At that time, we were most afraid of rainy days. No one would watch our performance on rainy days. Once, it rained for a whole month in Haicheng. We were really worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Wen Qiao shook her legs.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all good now.¡±


    Wen Qiao chatted with him for a while more, then bade him farewell. One-armed ah hai helped brother Shan up.


    Brother Shan looked at the girl¡¯s back. when I donated the money to her, I didn¡¯t expect her to repay me. I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. She¡¯s a good girl who¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. I just didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Brother Shan lowered his head and smiled. it¡¯s nothing. Just practice hard. We can¡¯t let down their kindness. We must repay her and the audience with the best performance.


    Wen Qiao always felt that her injuries recovered faster than the average person. Thest time she broke her wrist, it was said that it would take a hundred days to recover, but in fact, she had almost fully recovered in a month.


    Another example was now. She was stabbed in the waist and the wound was not shallow. It would take at least a month to recover, but she only used a week to almost recover.


    When she returned to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, she happened to bump into Shen Tian at the door, keying in the password.


    ¡°Aunt, I was just looking for you.¡±


    With both hands in her pockets, Wen Qiao nced at him coldly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Shen Tian pulled her into the house. our school¡¯s preliminary test results are out. We need to sign our parents ¡®names on the report card.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your parent,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    my mom has entrusted me to uncle. Uncle is busy, so it¡¯s the same for aunt to sign it.


    The results slip was spread out on the coffee table in front of the sofa. When Wen Qiao saw the numbers on it, her brows trembled imperceptibly.¡±Are there any changes to the high schools now? Didn¡¯t you get 660 points?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 660,¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao was confused. then you only got 200 +? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your signature. I¡¯ve been a little ck-off.¡±


    If it was Wen Chi, he would have been beaten to death by Wen Qiao. She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and told herself that although she called him ¡®nephew¡¯, he wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood. She couldn¡¯t hit him.


    Wen Qiao instinctively pushed his head, causing him to fall to the ground weakly. He looked at her innocently and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why? I want to beat you up!¡±


    aunt, please make an exception. My uncle will definitely hit me if he finds out.


    Wen Qiao raised her leg and kicked him,¡±do you think your uncle is a violent man?¡± He wouldn¡¯t hit you for such a small matter.¡±


    Indeed, Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t. He would only lose his mind if Wen Qiao was involved.


    Shen Tian dodged to the side. please, I beg you. Saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda.


    Big Boss Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and said, ¡± I can help you, but you have to give me a military pledge. How many marks can you get on the final exam? ¡±


    the final exam is in less than a month. How do you think I¡¯ll score? ¡± Shen Tian looked distressed.


    ¡°Three hundred points.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too cruel.¡± Shen Tian¡¯s face fell.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone. then I¡¯ll ask your uncle toe back and sign it for you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, aunty!¡±


    Shen Tian reached out to grab her phone, but slipped. Just as he was about to fall on Wen Qiao, his strong desire to live made him reach out and hold onto the sofa armrest.


    If he dared to touch his aunt, his uncle would definitely break his legs.


    Fortunately, he managed to stop himself in time and did not touch a single strand of his aunt¡¯s hair. It was just that this position was a little ambiguous.


    The sound of the door closing was apanied by the sound of footsteps. Shen Tian turned around and saw his uncle¡¯s extremely handsome face, which was also so dark that it scared him out of his wits. He suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 480

    ?


    Chapter 480: Please save the child


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The angry voice scared Shen Tian so much that he couldn¡¯t move, as if he had been cursed.


    ¡°Uncle, you have to listen to my exnation.¡±


    It was Wen Qiao who was calm andposed. She pushed Shen Tian, who was supporting her, away. Shen Tian staggered and almost fell.


    Wen Qiao exined, ¡± he identally fell. He almost fell on me. Luckily, he managed to hold on and didn¡¯t touch me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like what aunt said,¡± Shen Tian replied.


    Shen Tian,e to the gym with me. the two of them echoed each other and poked his most sensitive nerves.


    Shen Tian replied,¡±huh?¡± Why are you f * cking Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m training.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I, Yingluo, don¡¯tck exercise.¡±


    As they spoke, Fu Nanli had already walked to the staircase. ¡°Still noting over?¡±


    Shen Tian looked at Wen Qiao for help. Auntie, please save the child. He¡¯s going to be beaten to death.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, but she couldn¡¯t help.


    After a while, Shen Tian¡¯s shrill wails and howls could be heard from the gym. Wen Qiao nced at the ring results on the report card and shook her head. This kid really deserved a beating.


    This was the first time she had met someone who owed her more than her Wen Chi.


    About twenty minutester, Shen Tian came out with a swollen face. Fu Nanli¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind him. stay three meters away from her in the future. Don¡¯te near her, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Shen Tian covered his face in grievance.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli beckoned Wen Qiao over.


    In an instant, Wen Qiao felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. I¡¯m not going over.


    That Rascal, Shen Tian. Wasn¡¯t it enough to set her up once? he even set her up a second time. Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t even tell right from wrong every time, and he had to punish her because of Shen Tian every time. What did she do wrong?


    ¡°You,e over.¡± His voice was mixed with anger.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Shen Tian covered his face and ran to Wen Qiao. ¡°Uncle wants you to go. Hurry up.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly remembered his uncle¡¯s warning and quickly took a few steps back.


    Wen Qiao was unmoving like a mountain.


    Fu Nanli had never been able to do anything to her, so he could onlye down from upstairs. Shen Tian had long since left the battlefield and fled back to his room.


    Wen Qiao looked up at the man standing in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡±


    The summer sun was long, and the evening light was cast on the green terrace. The mottled green shade covered her delicate porcin doll-like face. Her eyes were Amber, and when she said, ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? ¡± her expression was a little innocent.


    No matter how furious Fu Nanli was, it all disappeared.


    ¡°Stay away from that Rascal in the future,¡± he said as he rubbed the top of her head.


    ¡°I was thinking about how to improve his results. I used him as a reference for the juniors.¡±


    Although she was only two years older than Shen Tian, she did indeed look at him as an elder.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. I hired a tutor for him. The eleventh floor is empty as well, so I bought it. Shen Tian will be staying on the eleventh floor from now on.


    Out of sight, out of mind, so that this bastard would not always lead his aunt astray.


    ¡°Maybe my Little Mo can improve his grades,¡± Wen Qiao pouted.


    Hence, Shen Tian was brought to Wen Qiao¡¯s house. When he saw his aunt¡¯s two younger brothers, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Auntie, your family¡¯s genes are really good. All the members are handsome and beautiful.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. no wonder your results aren¡¯t good. You¡¯re not thinking about what you should be doing.


    He then pointed at Wen mo. here,e here to study on weekends in the future. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, Little Mo will tell you.

 Chapter 481

    ?


    Chapter 481: Are you convinced?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Shen Tian looked Wen mo up and down,¡¯he¡¯s in his second year too? It looks a little small.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the third year of middle school. He¡¯s about to take his middle school exams.¡±


    Second young master Shen¡¯s face was filled with shame and humiliation. Auntie, are you serious? he¡¯s in the third year of middle school while I¡¯m in the second year of high school. You want him to tutor me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao rolled up the paper and knocked his head. then you two can try it out. Take the same paper and see who can get the highest score.


    She actually despised her Little Mo. He really didn¡¯t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was if he didn¡¯t get a taste of the beating from society.


    Xia Bo quickly took Shen Tian¡¯s test paper to the photocopy shop at the entrance of the alley and made two copies.


    Five minutester, Shen Tian and Wen mo started to do the questions by the old elm table under the green locust tree in the courtyard.


    It was a math test.


    It was a single-choice question. Wen mo did not even need to think about it and started filling in the answer after a nce. Shen Tian even had the time to mock others.¡±Little brother, you¡¯re starting to make blind guesses, hehe.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing your own test paper, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to care about others?¡±


    As soon as Shen Tian finished the single-choice question, Wen mo started to flip the page. Shen Tian nced at him indifferently. No matter how smart his third-year junior Brother was, he would never be able to beat him.


    He didn¡¯t panic.


    By the time he was done with the multiple choice questions, Wen mo had already put down his pen.


    Shen Tian answered the questions unhurriedly. Writing quickly did not mean that she was good at it. She could not let the enemy¡¯s fake shot affect her mood.


    An hour and a halfter, Shen Tian finally finished the entire test paper after racking his brain. Wen mo had been ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube for a long time.


    The one marking the papers was Wen Qiao. She held a red ballpoint pen in her hand and quickly ticked or crossed. Of course, only Shen Tian¡¯s paper would have a cross. Wen Mo¡¯s paper was filled with ticks all the way, and Shen Tian¡¯s face fell.


    In the end, Wen Qiao pressed the cap of her ballpoint pen. Shen Tian scored 67 out of the 150 marks.


    Shen Tianughed. I only scored fifty something in the monthly test two days ago. Aunt, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve improved a lot? ¡±


    The test paper was rolled up and knocked on Shen Tian¡¯s head. Shen Tian touched his head.


    Wen mo scored 150 marks, ¡± Wen Qiao continued. you didn¡¯t even score half of your third-year junior brother¡¯s.


    Shen Tian¡¯s face turned frosty, ¡± I¡¯m going to send it to The Prodigy of our ss.¡±


    With that, he took a few photos of Wen Mo¡¯s test paper and sent them out.


    Wen Qiao sat on the bamboo chair, her long legs crossed. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±


    He had to make this nephew of his admit his defeat.


    Wen mo stood beside his sister with a nonchnt look on his face. Wen Chi had a lollipop in his mouth. brother, don¡¯t resist anymore. It¡¯s meaningless. A genius like our Xiao mo can get full marks in the university¡¯s test, not to mention the second-year test.


    take it easy when you¡¯re talking big. Since he can get full marks on a college exam, why didn¡¯t he go to college directly? don¡¯t many universities have junior sses? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled Wen Mo¡¯s hand. it¡¯s mainly because I want my Little Mo to interact more with people of the same age. Although he has a high IQ, his heart is still that of a 16-year-old child. It¡¯s not good for his physical and mental health to enter University without careful consideration.


    Shen Tian did not mind.


    After a while, The Prodigy of his ss sent a message,¡¯it¡¯s indeed a full score¡¯.


    Shen Tian almost knelt down. What kind of genes did his aunt¡¯s family have? Xuxu¡¯s p hurt his face.


    Wen Qiao was still sitting on the bamboo chair, looking up at Shen Tian with a faint smile on her face. The words ¡®my friend, are you convinced now¡¯ were written all over her body.

 Chapter 482

    ?


    Chapter 482: The yers were picked up


    Trantor: 5496903


    Shen Tian was also a man who knew when to yield and when not to. He immediately hugged Wen mo and said, ¡± ¡°From today onwards, you are my teacher. I will pay you for your tutoring.¡±


    Just as Wen mo was mulling over the ¡®no, no, no need¡¯, Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s fine. He has money. He has to pay what he needs to pay.


    yes, yes, yes, ¡± Shen Tian replied. I definitely have to pay.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows, vaguely feeling that she was a modified machine for ckers, as if she had unknowingly helped a few ckers walk on the path of excellence.


    Wen Chi and the rest went into the house to y games. They could only y for two hours during the weekends, so they had to cherish the opportunity.


    Shen Tian followed them in and saw that they were ying PUBG. I¡¯m pretty good at this game, ¡± he said.


    Xia Bo¡¯s heart trembled. Please don¡¯t. Ding Hai Tian was like a resentful woman. He didn¡¯t want to be squeezed out of the regr army. After all, he was the weakest among the four. If another expert came, he would definitely be a substitute.


    Ah, No.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. how good is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Wen Chi, you guys y a round of solo mode with him.¡±


    Xia Bo, Yingluo


    Sister Qiao, these words sound familiar, very familiar.


    Each round was twenty minutes long. Wen Chi was first, Shen Tian second, Xia Bo third, and ding hai fourth.


    Wen Chi heaved a sigh of relief. Master Chi¡¯s reputation was preserved. Good, good.


    Xia Bo and ding hai were about to cry in each other¡¯s arms.


    Wen Qiao brought the boys to the club. Winning a game was nothing. Whether they had the potential to be professional yers or not, it was still up to a professional like brother Dong to decide.


    As a result, Xia Bo suffered two more merciless blows, and Shen Tian¡¯s skill level was above his.


    Brother Dong sighed with emotion. It was already a pleasant surprise to find Gu Xiao, who had escaped the. To think that there would be another person who was on the same level as Wen Chi. What kind of great luck did he have?


    Gu Xiao had always been abroad, so it was understandable that he had not joined the club.


    Why had Shen Tian never joined a club before?


    ¡°You¡¯re at such a high level, why didn¡¯t you join the club?¡±


    Shen Tian: ¡± my mom thinks that ying games is not presentable. She wants me to study business and work in our family¡¯spany after graduation.


    Brother Dong thought to himself,¡¯fine, he¡¯s a rich second generation.¡¯


    ¡°Do you want to join the AF club? I¡¯m confident that I can lead you to the World Championship within two years.¡±


    The few boys ¡®ambitions were immediately ignited.


    yes, ¡± Shen Tian immediately raised his hand in agreement. sure, sure.


    However, Wen Qiao was a little worried. If Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin didn¡¯t agree with Shen Tian ying games, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for her to do so?


    Af club always spoke with strength, so Xia Bo and ding hai both became reserve yers, and the two of them trained even harder, so the reserve yers had no reason to bezy.


    Brother Dong continued, ¡± e-sports has be popr all over the world. Although it started a littleter in China, the country still ces a lot of importance on it. I¡¯ve received news that from this year¡¯s autumn recruitment, all major universities will include e-sports in their special recruitment. In other words, if you¡¯re not good at cultural studies, you can still rely on gaming to get into a good university.


    This was a ray of hope for Shen Tian, who was a cker.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Second young master Shen¡¯s eyes were shining.


    Brother Dong: ¡± it¡¯s true, but you still have to take the cultural studies as a reference. You can¡¯t just y games without studying. If your grades are too bad, no matter how good you are at games, the University will definitely not ept you.


    After brother Dong and the others left, Wen Qiao calmly thought for a while and said to Shen Tian, ¡± ¡°The club can¡¯t ept you at the moment.¡±

 Chapter 483

    ?


    Chapter 483: The young master is injured


    Trantor: 5496903


    Shen Tian was stunned. ¡°For Yingluo, why?¡±


    ¡°You have to tell your mother first and get her permission before I can take you in.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to stir up family conflicts, nor did she want to put Fu Nanli in a difficult position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to pursue my own ideal life?¡± Shen Tian frowned.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you do, but this matter concerns your future and future. This matter is too big. I don¡¯t have the right nor the position to lead you against your entire family.


    Shen Tian¡¯s face was a little serious, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell my family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, only if your mother agrees.¡±


    Wen Chi and the rest left. Wen Qiao walked up and down to see if she was missing anything. She had watched brother Dong yndlord on theputer in the room. If brother Dong¡¯s poker and Mahjong skills were to participate in a professionalpetition, he would definitely be the National champion.


    By the time he finished checking the second floor, the sky had already darkened.


    ¨C


    In the business park South of Haicheng, the Zhong Huan Group¡¯s business building was under construction. Fu Nanli was wearing a white shirt and a blue safety helmet. He walked out of the building under construction, surrounded by a crowd.


    Scaffolding was ced on the outer wall, and the construction workers were busy putting the concrete from the mixer into the lime bucket. The hook of the bearing steel rope hooked onto the handle of the lime bucket and slowly lifted it up.


    The general supervisor reported the progress of the construction site to Fu Nanli. ¡°I¡¯m currently building an outer thermal wall.¡±


    ¡°Young master, be careful, Qianqian.¡±


    Qin bei suddenly let out a roar and pounced onto Fu Nanli. Before the group of senior engineering executives behind him could even react, a reinforced steel structure outside the scaffold came crashing down.


    With a loud bang, the steel structure hit the edge and hit Qin bei¡¯s shoulder. Fu Nanli and the other bodyguard, song an, who was following closely behind him, fell to the ground together, staggering.


    The senior managers only came back to their senses when they saw that the young master had fallen. The construction site was suddenly in a state of chaos.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Call the ambnce, Yingluo!¡±


    The executives all despised their reaction speed. This was the Crown Prince. If he saved the Emperor, even a ninth-level official could be promoted to the Admiral of nine provinces.


    Qin bei let out a series of muffled groans, his face instantly turning pale. Fu Nanli grabbed his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Qin bei tried his best to calm his breathing and said,¡±it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!¡±


    Song an immediately got up and helped his young master to get away from the outer wall of the building. When they came to an open space, the supervisor immediately pointed to the sixth floor. that¡¯s where they fell. Go and take a look. Who¡¯s there? ¡±


    The Crown Prince would definitely take note of the minor contributions he had made.


    Qin bei endured the pain and asked his young master, ¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    He looked down and saw that the young master¡¯s hand was bleeding. This was a construction site after all, and there were always some steel, gravel, and small stones on the ground. Just now, in order to avoid the steel structure falling down, he had pushed him very hard, and the young master had fallen to the ground heavily. He must have been injured.


    It was chaos again. The higher-ups were eager to show their loyalty, and everyone came up to help Fu Nanli get into the carriage.


    There was a hint of anger in Fu Nanli¡¯s voice. song an, drive us to the hospital. Tell Li Fang to get ready.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    ¡°Fu Sheng, we¡¯ll go with you,¡±


    ¡°Are you going to check on my injuries or do something else?¡±


    Prince got into the car with a dark expression.


    The general supervisor¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. The young master was injured on his construction site. Was he going to lose his job?

 Chapter 484

    ?


    Chapter 484: choice


    Trantor: 5496903


    The sunset glow shone through the gaps between the rows of high-rise buildings. The sky turned yellow and gray bit by bit, and then night fell.


    Wen Qiao walked towards the third floor. The dormitory area was on the third floor, and there was a gym on the other floor. She wanted to go to the gym to see if she was missing anything, so she had to pass by Wen Chi and Gu Xiao¡¯s dormitory.


    When she reached Gu Xiao¡¯s dormitory, she vaguely heard some soundsing from inside.


    The room was dimly lit, and the rustling sound seemed to be amplified in the darkness. There was no light on, and the corridor was like a secret passage in an ancient castle. The rustling sound was a bit strange.


    The voice seemed to being from Gu Xiao¡¯s room.


    Wen Qiao tiptoed to the door and ced her ear on the door. She could vaguely hear a suppressed moaning from inside. It was very painful, but it was very restrained.


    Was there anyone inside?


    Gu Xiao is here?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t see him in the afternoon, so she thought he wasn¡¯t in the club.


    She knocked on the door. Gu Xiao? ¡±


    There was no answer from inside. She knocked on the door again. Gu Xiao? ¡±


    The moans continued and Wen Qiao felt that something was not right. She immediately turned the doorknob, but the door wasn¡¯t locked. After the door was opened, the room was dark. Gu Xiao was sitting on the carpet by the bed, holding his stomach with his hands. Wen Qiao strode forward and half-knelt down. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Then, he turned on the tablemp on the bedside table. It suddenly lit up, and Gu Xiao could not help but cover his eyes with his hand.


    Only then did Wen Qiao notice that his face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and the hair covering his forehead waspletely drenched in sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yingying might have gastroenteritis. Gu Xiao looked like he was in great pain.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡±


    Wen Qiao was anxious. wait a moment. I¡¯ll call brother Dong. We¡¯ll send you to the hospital together.


    Wen Qiao walked out of Gu Xiao¡¯s room and called out to him. Brother Dong immediately came over. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was grave. his stomach hurts. I think it¡¯s gastroenteritis. We have to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Gu Xiao reached out to push himself up from the bed.


    Brother Dong strode forward. I¡¯ll carry you.


    Wen Qiao followed closely behind, hurriedly following brother Dong¡¯s footsteps down the stairs. Just as she reached the first floor, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguard, Qin bei. She picked up the call. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Young master is injured. Xiao Wen,e to the hospital quickly.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what did you say? How did he get injured? Where are you hurt? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were startled, and his lowered eyes were filled withplicated emotions.


    I¡¯m going to inspect the construction site. I was hit by a steel structure that fell from a high altitude. I¡¯m going to his private hospital now. You know the address, soe over quickly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. Recently, she had heard a lot of news about fatal falling objects from high altitudes.


    She didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    Qin bei hung up the phone in a hurry. The situation seemed to be critical.


    Wen Qiao kept her phone and said to brother Dong, ¡± ¡°Brother Dong, please take him to the hospital. My boyfriend is injured, and I have to go there to see him. The ninth People¡¯s Hospital is close to here, so please take him to the ninth People¡¯s Hospital first.¡±


    Gu Xiao, however, instinctively grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send me to the hospital?¡±


    Brother Dong: ¡± don¡¯t worry. I can carry you on my back.


    Wen Qiao broke into a run.


    Wen Qiao!!! Gu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but call out, but he had already disappeared.


    The crow stood on the treetop. The night sky fell on her back, and her sweat dripped down her eyelids and eyshes. Gu Xiao stood there, his expression a little dark.

 Chapter 485

    ?


    Chapter 485: Acute gastroenteritis


    Trantor: 5496903


    After Qin bei hung up, Fu Nanli frowned. it¡¯s just a minor injury. Why are you calling her? ¡±


    you¡¯re injured. Of course, I have to tell her. Qin bei put his hand on the back of the front seat.


    Fu Nanli let out a light tsk. it¡¯s just a minor injury. You¡¯ll scare her by saying that.


    ¡°Your hand was pulled by the steel bar, it¡¯s not a light injury.¡±


    Song an hurriedly pulled out some tissues and handed them to Fu Nanli. ¡°Young master, please press on the wound to stop the bleeding.¡±


    Although Fu Nanli said it was a minor injury, the fact that the steel bar had pierced his palm and blood was flowing non-stop was indeed not a minor injury.


    The car sped along the same wide road. Wen Qiao sat in the car, urging the taxi driver to drive faster from time to time. The driver said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t go any faster. You¡¯ll be fined and have your points deducted.¡±


    Wen Qiao could only patiently wait for the traffic lights to turn red one after another, her heart filled with worry.


    When they arrived at his private hospital, Wen Qiao used her phone to scan the code and pay the bill. Then, she hurriedly got out of the car and entered the hospital. The nurse at the information desk naturally recognized this girl who had oncee here with the Crown Prince and immediately brought her to the director¡¯s consultation room.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Li Fang wearing a mask and holding a pair of pliers in his hand. He threw a blood-stained cotton ball into the tray.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in her throat as she strode over, her voice clearly filled with worry. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s injury was on his left hand. There was a two-inch-long gash on his palm that had been pulled by the steel bars on the ground. He had to disinfect it carefully. Otherwise, even tetanus could take a person¡¯s life.


    He raised his right hand and rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    Wen Qiao still had lingering fear.


    Was this an ident or a deliberate action?


    Could it be that Fu Jiang was not the only one who wanted his life? After all, Fu Jiang was already in jail.


    There were so many dangers around him, how could she not worry?


    Seeing the worry in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, Fu Nanli held her hand and gently caressed her soft fingers. I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry.


    However, the wound on his left palm was a ghastly sight, and blood was gushing out.


    He was sitting while she was standing. She reached out and hugged his head, her voice soft.¡±Does it hurt?¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled. No matter how painful it was, with his little friend¡¯s rare gentle voice coaxing him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Fang didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He carefully treated the wound, picked out the gravel from the wound with a pair of tweezers, and carefully disinfected it. Then, he prescribed a bottle of tetanus to put him on a drip.


    He sat on the sofa, and the water in the drip tube dripped rhythmically through the thin tube into the needle and into his vein.


    Wen Qiao sat beside him, apanying him quietly.


    After a while, a doctor came in and reported, ¡± Qin bei¡¯s shoulder de is fractured. He¡¯s in a cast and needs to rest for a while.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Did he block it for you?¡± Wen Qiao asked with lingering fear.


    he reacted quickly and pushed me. The steel structure hit his back.


    Although he said it so casually, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is it an ident or something?¡±


    Fu Nanli patted her hand lightly. I¡¯ll look into it. Don¡¯t get involved in this, you hear me? ¡±


    If she were to find out that he had set this up, it would obviously affect his image in her heart.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t say she was going to interfere, she was just worried about him.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand and pinched her face. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡±

 Chapter 486

    ?


    Chapter 486: Where did you get so much money?


    Trantor: 5496903


    In the operating room of ninth People¡¯s Hospital, the lights were turned on. The doctor said calmly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to go for surgery for acute gastroenteritis. You don¡¯t have any seriousplications. You just need to be injected with saline for a week, and the inmmation will go down. Do you really want to go for surgery? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do the surgery,¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    The doctor nodded.


    Brother Dong ran up and down a few times, got a number, paid the fee, and then waited for Gu Xiao outside the operating room.


    He took the time to give Wen Qiao a call.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao was apanying Fu Nanli on an IV drip. When she picked up the call, brother Dong¡¯s voice rang out. Gu Xiao has been sessfully sent to the ninth People¡¯s Hospital. The doctor said that he has acute gastroenteritis. He¡¯s in the operating room now.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief,¡±that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Is your boyfriend alright?¡±


    ¡°Her palm was pierced by a steel bar. She¡¯s receiving fluid transfusion now.¡±


    Yingluo, take good care of him. Gu Xiao is in surgery, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Nanli asked after she hung up. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a guy with acute gastroenteritis in the club. He¡¯s been sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What club? Which guy?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem to know that she had an Esports Club.


    ¡°It¡¯s my own Esports Club.¡± There were some things that she could tell Fu Nanli. Who liked the feeling of lying? In the past, she had no choice but to do so. Now that she could talk things out, she would try her best to do so.


    Fu Nanli asked,¡¯why didn¡¯t I know about Wanwan? Where did you get the money?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t he count how many lies the little liar had told him?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ipose already? With some money, I bought a small three-story office building in the business park next to the river.¡±


    ¡°Xi He Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan Wan¡± seemed to be the fu family¡¯s.


    ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo,¡±


    ¡°It was developed by apany under central circle, right?¡± The young master¡¯s expression became gloomier.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and smiled at him,¡¯it¡¯s ran ran, right? I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡±


    There was a knock on the door. Fu Chuan, who had learned of Fu Nanli¡¯s injury, happened to rush over. Fu Nanli asked, ¡± ¡°The business park next to the river, was it developed by the Central District?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Why was he asking him this for no reason?


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth and asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    a building there costs at least six to seven million Yuan. Can you earn that much byposing? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and answered truthfully,¡±my Xiao mo just won the double-colored ball¡¯s welfare lottery. He won nearly three million Yuan.¡± &Nbsp;


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand moved, and a sharp pain shot through it. The needle was pulled askew, and blood flowed back into his blood vessels. Shocked, Wen Qiao held his hand down.¡±What are you fidgeting about for?¡±


    Fu Chuan was dumbfounded. What was all this about?


    Li Fang hurriedly tore off the tape on the back of Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and removed the needle. The back of his hand immediately swelled up visibly, and blood flowed non-stop. The cotton ball was quickly dyed red.


    ¡°Press it, press it hard.¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and pressed the back of his hand. Li Fang hurriedly went to get a new needle.


    ¡°She¡¯s on a drip, who allowed you to move around?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. you asked your younger brother to buy a lottery ticket, but you didn¡¯t evene and ask me for money. Or you could¡¯ve just asked me to let you choose any building in the business park. You could¡¯ve taken whichever one you wanted, and I could¡¯ve given you as many as you wanted. Why didn¡¯t youe and look for me? ¡±


    Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he was not seriously injured and was still in the mood to quarrel.


    ¡°You guys can continue arguing. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

 Chapter 487

    ?


    Chapter 487: Gu Xiao¡¯s mother


    Trantor: 5496903


    No one paid him any attention. Fu Chuan touched his nose and left quietly.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and looked at the back of his hand. The blood was still gushing out. She reached out to grab some alcohol cotton balls and pressed them on the back of his hand. I was a liar back then. How would a liar dare to ask for money from others? ¡±


    She said it so nonchntly, but it touched the softest spot in Fu Nanli¡¯s heart.


    She knew all too well how to make him feel heartache, and this kind of talent was instinctive. She did not want to act pitiful or win other people¡¯s sympathy.


    She had walked through her dark years alone.


    In front of Wen Qiao, he was always like this, angry and distressed, but in the end, his distress triumphed over his anger.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, you have to tell me, okay?¡±


    Li Fang, who came back with a new needle, was suddenly stuffed with dog food.


    Weren¡¯t they still quarreling when they left?


    Why did she turn around and ask him if he came at the wrong time? It wasn¡¯t easy to stop the infusion for tetanus. He had no choice but to meet his young master¡¯s unhappy eyes and slowly walk over. He changed his hand to give him an infusion needle and then reminded him not to move. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait toe out.


    Wen Qiao, did you hear that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. actually, I¡¯m pretty capable.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you for help if I can solve it myself. What do you think?¡±


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. at the very least, when you need help, you have toe to me first.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a ranking?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was displeased, and Wen Qiao hurriedly nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¨C


    Late at night, in the ninth People¡¯s Hospital, Gu Xiao, who had just finished the operation and was slowly waking up from his anesthesia, breathed a sigh of relief when brother Dong saw that he had opened his eyes. He pointed to the IV bag beside him and said, ¡± there are still three packets of potions. You should lie down.


    The moment Gu Xiao moved, the cut hurt. His lips were pale and dry, and he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Dong!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had a stomachache? You can stay in the room alone, or you can call 120 yourself. If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t find you, would you have died from the pain?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Give me your family¡¯s number. I¡¯ll call your parents.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s voice was weak, ¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s not here, and mom probably won¡¯t pick up the phone.¡±


    At night, she was always drunk, always unconscious, always drunk and dreaming.


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±


    Gu Xiao shook his head. grandma is getting on in years. Let¡¯s not disturb her. Hire a caretaker for me and go back to rest.


    How could brother Dong leave? this kid looked so pitiful, so he stayed until dawn. He pressed the bell for the nurse to pull out the needle and helped him to the bathroom. Finally, he sat by the bed and took a nap.


    The hospital gave out the patient¡¯s meal. Brother Dong helped Gu Xiao sit up, and Gu Xiao ate his breakfast in silence.


    He didn¡¯t talk much, and brother Dong even felt that he was the only one in the ward.


    When Gu Yunzhu arrived, Gu Xiao had just finished hisst mouthful of porridge and ced it gently on the table. Brother Dong helped him put it away and put the table back. When he turned around, he saw a woman standing at the door of the ward.


    It was hard to tell the woman¡¯s age. She was in her thirties, or perhaps in her forties, and she took good care of herself. Her long brown hair was slightly curly and draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a dark green knitted short-sleeved shirt and white, wide-legged overalls. She had a bag in her hand and looked gentle and not aggressive. She was good-looking and had a temperament.

 Chapter 488

    ?


    Chapter 488:-paranoid


    Trantor: 5496903


    Gu Yunzhu walked into the ward with a frown. Brother Dong raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xiao.¡±This is?¡±


    Gu Xiao halfid down with difficulty, his face expressionless. ¡°My mom.¡±


    Brother Dong greeted her, and Gu Yunzhu forced herself to cheer up. She then said, ¡± ¡°I want to say a few words to my son, can you please ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to go back, you guys chat,¡± brother Dong said quickly.


    When facing outsiders, Gu Yunzhu was gentle, but after brother Dong left, her face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, as if he was already used to her dramatic change in expression. He did not say a word.


    Gu Yunzhu mmed the private room in her hands on the bedside table. ¡°Why would you get sick?¡±


    Gu Xiao raised his head and looked at her. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think I like to get sick?¡±


    ¡°I told you to exercise and sign you up for fitness sses. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Gu Yunzhu seemed a little angry. How can you survive without a good body? Don¡¯t you know that the body is the capital of revolution?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in good health,¡± Gu Xiao lowered his eyes again.


    ¡°Good health? Then why does it keep hurting? And why did you get acute gastroenteritis?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s smile was a little sarcastic. it¡¯s probably because you didn¡¯t have a regr meal when you were abroad. You didn¡¯t have a regr diet and often ate junk food and instant noodles. As for why you can only eat these, you should know better than anyone else, right? ¡±


    Gu Yunzhu lit a cigarette and smoked in front of her sick son. Her face was full of anger.¡±You¡¯re ming me? You¡¯re ming me?¡±


    A nurse came in to help Gu Xiao change his IV bag. When she saw Gu Yunzhu smoking, she immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the family? This is a hospital and a Ward. You can¡¯t smoke here. Can¡¯t you see that there are patients here? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Yunzhu quickly put out the cigarette.


    The nurse changed the infusion bag and turned to look at Gu Yunzhu. When she walked to the door of the ward, she muttered a few words.


    Gu Xiao began to close his eyes and rest, as if he had no intention of paying any attention to his mother.


    Gu Yunzhu sat at the side and restrained her frustration. I¡¯m just concerned about you. I¡¯m confused and my tone isn¡¯t very good. Please understand.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Xiao replied, his eyes still closed.


    There was not a trace of emotion in his tone.


    Gu Yunzhu was a little annoyed. She instinctively took out a cigarette box from her bag, but when she remembered the nurse¡¯s usation, she put it back into her bag. I told you not toe back, but you insisted oning back. It must be because you¡¯re not limatized to the weather.


    Gu Xiao seemed to be in a daze. He could not hear what she said and did not reply to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point ofing back with me? Can theypare to the MIT?¡±


    Gu Xiao finally opened his eyes. because I need someone to take care of me. Because I don¡¯t want you to get close to me.


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother. Can she not let me get close to her? Even if she doesn¡¯t let me get close, I can hire a nanny or a nurse for her. I have money.¡±


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes again and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re rich.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes reddened. Gu Xiao, I¡¯ve ced all my hopes on you. You have to do my best, you understand? ¡± I can contact your professor. He likes you a lot, and he¡¯ll definitely wee you back if you¡¯re willing toe back to MIT.¡±


    it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine. The professor here is good to me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Gu Yunzhu was furious. I¡¯m your mother, would I harm you? Am I not doing this for your own good?¡±

 Chapter 489

    ?


    Chapter 489:


    Trantor: 5496903


    Gu Xiao reached out and pressed the call bell at the head of the bed. The nurse rushed over quickly and he said coldly, ¡± let her out. My incision hurts and I need to rest.


    ¡°Gu Xiao!¡± Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth.


    ¡°The patient asked you to leave. Thisdy over here, please cooperate,¡± the nurse said to her in a responsible manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m his mother,¡± Gu Yunzhu said as she red at the nurse.


    I¡¯m sorry, but you have to go out even if you¡¯re his mother. Please think about the patient¡¯s condition.


    Gu Yunzhu left the ward angrily.


    Gu Xiao sighed softly.


    Wen Qiao came to visit Gu Xiao in the evening.


    On the third floor of the inpatient department, Wen Qiao asked the nurse¡¯s desk and walked to the door of Gu Xiao¡¯s ward with some fruits in her hands. The light of dusk enveloped the small Ward. He was wearing a blue and white striped patient uniform, half lying on the bed and was still receiving an IV, his face extremely pale.


    She did not know why, but there was always a sense of loneliness about Gu Xiao. This kind of loneliness tainted his body with an inexplicableyer of awkwardness. In Lu Youyou¡¯s words, he was a sick and delicate person.


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t pitiful, she was sick.


    Wen Qiao knocked on the door and Gu Xiao opened his eyes.


    Wen Qiao pushed the door open and entered. She ced the fruit basket on the bedside table and said sincerely, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night. My boyfriend just happened to be injured, so I couldn¡¯t send you to the hospital with brother Dong.


    The corners of Gu Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up, and he seemed to be very understanding.¡±It¡¯s okay. Thank you foring to visit me.¡±


    Although he was smiling, Wen Qiao felt that there was no warmth in his eyes.


    Gu Xiao seemed to be a man with heavy thoughts.


    She raised her head and looked at his IV bag. ¡°You¡¯ve been on a drip all this time?¡±


    ¡°A few packets a day and a few days in a row.¡±


    ¡°Did the surgery go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going quite smoothly,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    She was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll peel an Apple for you,¡± Wen Qiao added.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat it now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Yueyue tell your family?¡± Wen Qiao asked, feeling a little awkward.


    No matter how big or small it was, it was still a surgery. Wouldn¡¯t his familye over to take care of him?


    Gu Xiao: ¡± daddy¡¯s not around anymore. Mommy doesn¡¯t care about me much. Grandma¡¯s getting on in years, Yingluo.


    Wen Qiao felt even more guilty. Fortunately, brother Dong was therest night, otherwise, she would have been too busy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hire a nurse for you. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to do anything after you¡¯ve had your surgery. You definitely need someone to take care of you.¡± Wen Qiao suggested.


    The chirping of Bugu birds could be heard from outside the window. Gu Xiao¡¯s gaze lingered on her face. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand the emotions in those eyes. They were veryplicated. In essence, she was a simple person. She had never been able to understandplicated things, especially theplexity of human nature, unless it was a math question.


    ¡°No need, I can do it alone. Brother Dong wille over.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    After that, she went to the nurse¡¯s desk to register. She found an honest-looking old man and led him to Gu Xiao¡¯s ward. She gave him a few words of advice and was about to say goodbye to Gu Xiao.


    Just then, Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother sent an invitation for a video call. The old Madam had just learned how to video chat. Gu Xiao called out to Wen Qiao, ¡± help me get the clothes in my cab over. Cover my hospital gown.


    Wen Qiao thought, didn¡¯t I hire a nurse for you?


    However, she still helped him get some clothes and covered him with them.


    Outside the open door, someone passed by and took a photo of Wen Qiao covering Gu Xiao with clothes, then quickly left.

 Chapter 490

    ?


    Chapter 490: She didn¡¯t lie


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to see me. ¡± The olddy mumbled.


    the final exams areing up. I¡¯ve been revising my homework recently. I¡¯ll go see you in a few days.


    ¡°Why do you look so thin?¡±


    ¡°Because the final exams areing up, so I stayed upte to study,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    ¡°What time is it? Why are you on the bed?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tired from reading, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°You have to bnce work and rest, understand?¡± the olddy was worried.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    After finally hanging up, Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb your rest.


    ¡°Thank you foring to see me,¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    After Wen Qiao left, Gu Xiao said to the caretaker indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here, thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s anything, just ask the nurse to call me,¡± the old nurse said happily.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The phone vibrated. Gu Xiao picked it up and looked down at it. His eyes were dark and gloomy.


    There was a knock on the door, and a fashionable woman with long curly hair stood at the door. Gu Xiao looked up at her.


    The woman smiled. you wanted me to film it. I did it.


    ¡°Use theputer to send it out. Don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s voice was calm.


    ¡°I know.¡± The woman smiled. that girl is very beautiful. Will you like her? ¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. she¡¯s just my pawn. How can I like a pawn? ¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said yfully,¡±Oh?¡± Is that so?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s expression rxed. I came back to take back what belongs to me. You should know that I¡¯m a heartless person.


    The woman smiled. you have to remember what you said. Beauty can lead you astray. You must not be tainted by it.


    ¡°You can leave now, I want to rest.¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrows, smiled, and left the ward.


    The Nightingale was chirping by the window. Gu Xiao took a look at the person in the photo and then took out his phone.


    Heh, she¡¯s just a woman.


    After Wen Qiao visited Gu Xiao, she went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. His left hand was injured, and it was inconvenient for him to do many things. Of course, she had to stay and take care of him.


    When she arrived at his residence, the room was quiet. Wen Qiao walked up the wooden stairs. His room was an open-stylepound room with a small living room. He sat in front of his desk in the outer living room, and there was only one tablemp lit in the room.


    Hearing the door open, he looked up at her. ¡°Where did your Qianqian go?¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her shoulders. he went to the hospital to visit the yer from my club.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t notice that Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli was afraid that his Qiao ¡®er was still hiding something from him, afraid that she would lie to him.


    He spread out his phone and showed Wen Qiao the photo. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this to me.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a look. Wasn¡¯t this the time when she was covering Gu Xiao with his clothes? This angle seemed to have been taken from outside the ward. So, who had taken this, and why would they have sent it to Fu Nanli?


    Could it be that she just so happened to be a socialite who admired Fu Nanli?


    After all, in Haicheng, one of Fu Nanli¡¯s admirers could be hit by a random brick.


    he¡¯s got acute gastroenteritis, ¡± Wen Qiao shrugged. so I¡¯m going to visit him.


    The man reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her over. Wen Qiao fell onto hisp.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. I¡¯m not lying. Last night, I put you first, and that¡¯s why I took the time to visit him today. You¡¯re not angry, are you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and gently caressed her face. ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about your yer.¡±

 Chapter 491

    ?


    Chapter 491: Service for the wounded


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°If it was your employee who was sick and hospitalized, would you go and visit him?¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    you¡¯re too cold-blooded, ¡± Wen Qiao said. it¡¯s too tragic to be your employee. What if it was Qin bei, song an, or Fu Chuan? ¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. how many years have they been with me? how long has this guy been in your club? ¡±


    Mr. Fu, ¡± Wen Qiao said with her arms around his neck, ¡± if you really want to be unreasonable, I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli waved his phone. who could have sent me this photo? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. maybe the woman who likes you saw it by chance. She secretly took a picture and sent it to you.


    I¡¯ve asked someone to check. It was sent from awork IP address, but I can¡¯t find out who the other party is.


    Wen Qiao stared at the photo. it must be your admirer. He¡¯s trying to sow discord.


    Fu Nanli gently stroked her back, not saying a word.


    If that was the case, he had nothing to worry about. If not, if someone had ulterior motives, then he would be in trouble.


    If a boy with ulterior motives had already sneaked into her side, shouldn¡¯t he pay more attention to him?


    Wen Qiao held his hand. it¡¯ste. You lost a lot of blood yesterday. Go to bed early.


    It waste at night, and the hospital was silent. Half of the lights in the corridor were off, and the light was a little dim. Gu Xiao had finished thest drip and looked at the night sky outside the window. He sat by the bed, thinking about something.


    He got up and walked to the window. With every step he took, the incision would hurt.


    He reached out to hold onto the windowsill, his eyes dark and unclear, his thoughts in a mess. Would Wen Qiao lie to him?


    She probably wouldn¡¯t tell her boyfriend the truth when she came to visit another guy.


    Based on his understanding of Wen Qiao, perhaps she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath exining so she hid this matter from that young master.


    A smile finally appeared on his pale face.


    The next day, in the morning, after the nanny had finished preparing breakfast, she knocked on Wen Qiao¡¯s door and left. Wen Qiao went to knock on Fu Nanli¡¯s door again.


    Both her and Fu Nanli¡¯s bedrooms were upstairs. She reached out to hold the doorknob and gently opened it. The room was dark, and she saw the man¡¯s strong and muscr back. She immediately stopped in her tracks and was about to turn around to slip away.


    ¡°Come here.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with thenguidness and sexiness of a morning person, making the back of her ears heat up.


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Qiao could only walk over.


    ¡°My hand is injured. Help me put on my clothes.¡±


    His hand was still wrapped in gauze, and his injury was not light.


    ¡°What do you want to wear?¡±


    ¡°Any white shirt from the closet will do.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked through the clothes and felt that his white shirt looked simr. She randomly picked a white shirt and half-knelt by the bed to help him get dressed.


    She lifted her hand as she wished. Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand was ced loosely on her waist, enjoying her service with a peace of mind.


    Wen Qiao carefully helped him button his shirt up one button at a time, her fingers seemingly brushing against his strong and powerful ABS. Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.


    Wen Qiao finally understood this person. After all, her mouth had been bitten by a certain man so many times. If she didn¡¯t grow up, she would have lived in vain. Feeling that his breathing was a little heavy, she quickened her movements and finally buttoned up. Fu Nanli got up and pulled her by the hand to the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing, Yueyue?¡±

 Chapter 492

    ?


    Chapter 492: What he wanted was not his brother¡¯s life


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°After brushing my teeth, help me wring the towel. I want to wash my face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh.¡±


    ¡°What else do you think I was going to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hehe,¡±


    While he was brushing his teeth, Wen Qiao was brushing her teeth at the side as well. Fu Nanli leanedzily against the sink, his gaze lingering on her face. It was hotter than the morning sun in June. Wen Qiao quickly spat out the foam in her mouth, held her saliva in her mouth, and spat it out. She then turned on the tap, wet the towel, and squeezed it dry.


    He had also finished brushing his teeth, and there was toothpaste foam at the corner of his mouth. Wen Qiao reached out to help him wipe off the toothpaste foam. Fu Nanli¡¯s forearm, which was resting on the sink, tightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re shorter.¡± Wen Qiao tiptoed.


    Fu Nanli leaned against the sink as Wen Qiao carefully washed his face, using the towel from his eyebrows to his tall nose. The morning sun shone in through the blinds, casting its rays on his deep-set facial features. His lips were as red as roses stained with morning dew, and Wen Qiao¡¯s movements became gentler.


    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs together.


    Every time, Shen Tian would finish his breakfast before his uncle and aunt had breakfast. He would try not to appear in front of his uncle, try not to cause trouble for his uncle, and try not to be the third wheel between the two big bosses.


    In fact, it was mainly because he couldn¡¯t beat him. His uncle could beat him like crushing an ant, and he was really afraid.


    When his uncle and aunt went downstairs, he quickly rolled back downstairs ...


    After breakfast, Dean Li Fang personally came over to change the young master¡¯s dressing. After all, it was pierced by a steel bar. If this thing was not careful, it could be infected with tetanus and could really be fatal.


    Li Fang carefully disinfected his wound, changed the gauze, and gave him a dose of medicine.¡±I¡¯ll be fine after another IV drip today.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yesterday, because of his random movements, the back of his right hand had arge bruise. Wen Qiao boiled an egg and helped him massage it to improve his blood cirction and dispel the bruise.


    After he hung up, Wen Qiao left his apartment. After all, she still had to go to school and the final exams wereing up, so she had a lot of work to do.


    Not long after Wen Qiao left, his bodyguard song an came over.


    Song an and Qin bei were both in their thirties and had been working for the fu family for a long time. They were definitely loyal to Fu Nanli, and were willing to risk their lives for him.


    He was also the person Fu Nanli trusted the most, other than Fu Chuan.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    everything was arranged early in the morning, ¡± song an said in a low voice. the evidence points directly to young master Fu Cheng, Qianqian.


    yes. Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. don¡¯t make any mistakes.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    ¨C


    In a European-styled vi near theke, Fu Cheng didn¡¯t look too good. He had been drinking alcohol the entire morning. There were tworge ice cubes in Shirley¡¯s barrel of whiskey. It was a summer morning, and the ice chilled his heart.


    His mother walked in with a serious expression. ¡°Did you know that the Crown Prince was injured at the construction site yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    Fu Cheng slightly clenched his fists and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m like that idiot Fu Jiang?¡± I¡¯ve never done anything to hurt him.¡±


    He also came back from Wall Street, and he would only use business tactics to fight for everything.


    ¡°But I heard the evidence points to you.¡± He Rui frowned.


    Fu Cheng¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, paused. He vaguely felt that this was a trap set by his brother, and the smile on his face was a little bitter.


    He had never felt that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t familiar with the ways of the business world. That was why he had always been hiding in the dark, unlike Fu Jiang, who was so ambitious that he didn¡¯t mind killing him.


    He had never wanted his brother¡¯s life.

 Chapter 493

    ?


    Chapter 493: banquet at Hongmen


    Trantor: 5496903


    He just wanted to fight for something for himself. It was all based on their own abilities.


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    He Rui replied,¡¯Fu Cheng, don¡¯t you understand? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you did it or not. What¡¯s important is that in the eyes of the public, even the police, you did it. What did I tell you? I told you not to mess with him, why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Fu Cheng was obviously not the same kind of person as Fu Jiang. Even at this time, he didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. you don¡¯t have to worry about my matter. I will solve it myself.


    Her phone rang. It was a call from Fu Nanli. The person on the other end of the line spoke in a deep voice, his emotions unreadable. let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.


    ¡°Alright, brother.¡±


    After hanging up, he Rui was worried. Fu Nanli asked you out for dinner? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you refuse?¡±


    ¡°Why should I refuse? He¡¯s my brother after all.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯s a treacherous plot? I¡¯ve repeatedly told you that Fu Nanli is never a kind person.¡±


    Fu Cheng pressed his mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    That night, at the little Tangshan club, the long table under the crystal chandelier was covered with a white tablecloth. Goblets and silver-ted knives and forks glowed under the light.


    When Fu Cheng entered, Fu Nanli was already seated. He acted as if nothing had happened, smiling and calling out ¡®brother¡¯.


    Fu Nanli smiled at him as well.


    Fu Nanli sat on the main seat, and Fu Cheng sat down beside him.


    ¡°Brother, how are your injuries?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long and slender fingers held onto the silver chopsticks, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes drooped as he picked up some food and ced it into the bone te.


    that¡¯s good. I¡¯m very worried.


    Fu Nanli finally raised his head to look at him. the results of the police¡¯s investigation. Some evidence points to you. Do you have anything to say? ¡±


    He said it so nonchntly, as if he was talking about drinking tonight. Fu Cheng¡¯s hand paused, and the air seemed to freeze. It was clearly a peaceful atmosphere, but Fu Cheng could vaguely sense the tension. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡± brother, I didn¡¯t.


    It was impossible to tell from Fu Nanli¡¯s expression whether he was happy or angry. He merely threw away the chopsticks in his hand and picked up the silk handkerchief at the side to wipe the corners of his mouth.¡±I didn¡¯t really believe the police when they said that the evidence pointed to you.¡±


    Fu Cheng looked at his brother. there must be some misunderstanding.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up. the fu family has already produced Fu Jiang. He¡¯s already in jail.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hand that was holding the chopsticks was tightly clenched, and the veins were exposed.


    I don¡¯t want another Fu Jiang to appear in the fu family. The fu family will be the topic of gossip and aughing stock.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, brother. I¡¯ve always kept that in mind.¡±


    I¡¯ve already spoken to the police. I don¡¯t think it was you. It¡¯s just that the police pay attention to the facts and evidence. The evidence points to your bodyguard, so I won¡¯t interfere with thew.


    Fu Cheng¡¯s grip on his chopsticks tightened, and the smile on his face was a little helpless.


    Setting him up to take the me and saying it so arrogantly ... This cousin of his ... He had indeed underestimated him, seriously underestimated him.


    It was strange. He had been studying abroad since he was a child, and he was the only Prince in the Central District. He didn¡¯t have to fight for anything. He didn¡¯t understand where his brother had learned to be so scheming.


    In the end, he was probably born with it.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Maybe it was really my bodyguard who did such a treacherous thing behind my back. If it was really him, I won¡¯t let him off easily and will definitely hand him over to the police.¡±

 Chapter 494

    ?


    Chapter 494: His bottom line


    Trantor: 5496903


    Fu Nanli smiled. if it¡¯s really your bodyguard, Wanwan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely restrain the people under me.¡± Fu Cheng said.


    The two of them had mysterious smiles on their faces.


    Fu Cheng knew that his brother wasn¡¯t really going to do anything to him this time. He was just giving him a warning, warning him, and cutting off his most powerful right-hand man. If he dared to do anything, his brother might really take action.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t find this meal to be anything special.


    When the meal was almost over, Fu Nanli asked again, ¡± ¡°You were the one who led Fu Jiang to do what he did in nanbin Ind, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Before he came, he had already thought about what questions his brother would ask him and had already prepared a response in his heart. However, when he was really asked so bluntly, he realized that he was still a little dazed and a little unsettled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Since his brother had asked this question, it was obvious that he had evidence. There was no point in arguing.


    Fu Nanli held up his wine ss and gently swirled the red wine at the bottom. so, is it to trap me on the ind, or do you have other motives? ¡±


    Fu Cheng¡¯s jawline tightened slightly, and he met his brother¡¯s threatening gaze. I knew Fu Jiang wanted to scheme against you, so I used him. I mainly wanted to deal with Fu Jiang.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, not revealing any emotions.


    After a long while, he finally spoke. a business war is fine. However, don¡¯t involve innocent people. You¡¯ve been with me for so long. You should know my bottom line.


    It was best that he didn¡¯t know about Qiao ¡®er¡¯s 13-day deadline. Even if he was smart enough to guess this from the clues, he couldn¡¯t even dream of using this to threaten and hurt Qiao¡¯ er.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was overly sinister, causing Fu Cheng to break out in cold sweat. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± I know what your bottom line is.


    After Fu Cheng left, the servants cleared the dishes on the table. He stood by the window, looking at the flowers in the yard as the night breeze blew gently.


    The only cousins he was close to were Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng.


    Fu Chuan was even more reticent than him and was more like a business partner. Fu Cheng was cheerful, talkative, and easy to get along with. He had been by Fu Cheng¡¯s side since they were young and had gone to United Kingdom to study together. Later, they went to United States to study together. Fu Cheng stayed on Wall Street while Fu Cheng returned to China and worked at an airlinepany.


    When a person grows up, their ambitions grow as well.


    Soon, news of Fu Cheng¡¯s ambition to take over assets that didn¡¯t belong to him, after Fu Jiang¡¯s, quietly appeared on various forums and tabloids.


    Fu Cheng¡¯s bodyguards were also detained because of this.


    Fu Cheng didn¡¯t do anything, but he was charged with attempted murder of his elder brother and had his bodyguard take the me.


    Heughed bitterly.


    The other ambitious person, He Yan, wasn¡¯t having a good time either. Simrly, her bodyguards took the me, but now, wherever she went, there would be all kinds of discussions about her.


    After all, the fact that she had others help her design jewelry with her name had been exposed before, and now she could be said to have a bad reputation.


    She searched everywhere and found out that Wen Qiao said she found her earrings on the cruise ship. The police followed the clues and found her. In the end, they had no choice but to let the bodyguard take the me for her.


    He Yan was drinking in the nightclub when her phone rang and the shop became noisy. She walked out of the back door and stood under a Banyan Tree. She held her phone in one hand and a woman¡¯s cigarette in the other. As she smoked slowly, she said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a ruthless character.¡±


    He didn¡¯t notice that there was a person sitting on the tree trunk above him.

 Chapter 495

    ?


    Chapter 495: If sister is sick, go get treatment


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao knew that it wasn¡¯t difficult for He Yan to find out about her handing the earring to the police, so she didn¡¯t intend to hide it. She would rather y the cards in the open than let He Yan always y dirty tricks behind her back and make her feel ufortable.


    She sat on the old Banyan Tree and waited for He Yan toe out.


    At this moment, He Yan was standing under a tree and making a phone call. She said in a contemptuous voice, ¡± ha, it was all my bodyguard¡¯s doing. What does it have to do with me? what can Wen Qiao do to me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao has too many delusions. She thinks that Nan Li has some special feelings for her, so she has these unfounded delusions.


    Wen Qiao shook her legs gently and shook her head. He Yan¡¯s obsession with Fu Nanli made her feel very ufortable.


    The person below said again, Fang duo? That idiot was just a chess piece. She only lost her hand. Who asked her to be so stupid? hehe, I¡¯ve already made it clear. It was my bodyguard who had always admired me, so he stole my earrings and kept them on me. He did everything. I didn¡¯t know anything. What could Wen Qiao do to me? ¡°A person like her has a heart higher than the sky and only wants to climb higher up. Fang duo has affected her reputation. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one to me and deserve it?¡±


    Finally, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer and leaped. He Yan was shocked and dropped her phone on the ground. Just as she was about to pick it up, Wen Qiao stepped on the phone and the screen shattered. He Yan looked up and saw Wen Qiao. She wasn¡¯t as flustered as Xu Lu was when she saw Wen Qiao in the past.


    ¡°Wen Qiao? Do you need me to call the police and tell them you¡¯re a stalker?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled,¡¯should I call the police? Sure, I¡¯ll talk to the police about the kidnapping.¡±


    He Yan raised her chin. the police need evidence to handle a case. Where do you n to start? ¡± Wen Qiao, don¡¯t be too naive, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    With a loud smack, Wen Qiao¡¯s p sent He Yan flying against the wall behind her. The woman red at her angrily.¡±Wen Qiao, you dare to hit me?¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her shoulder and tilted her head to look at her. this p is for Fang duo. She¡¯s a little naive and stupid, but she¡¯s an unrted person. She shouldn¡¯t have been dragged into this.


    He Yan didn¡¯t expect Wen Qiao to be so strong, so she tried to struggle but to no avail.


    Another pnded on He Yan¡¯s face, and she was on the verge of losing her temper. ¡°Wen Qiao, what right do you have to hit me? Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    She, He Yan, was the heiress of a prestigious family. She had been doted on by everyone since she was a child. Everyone envied her and fawned over her. Her parents and brothers doted on her. She was good-looking, excellent in her studies, and talented in jewelry design.


    As for Wen Qiao? She was just the most unremarkable weed, but with her outstanding appearance, she had temporarily gained a little attention.


    In the end, they would definitely go their separate ways. What right did this arrogant b * tch have to hit her?


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly. this p is for myself. What right do you have to drag me into your love and hate? ¡± What right do you have to deliberately frame me? Is this how you, a daughter from a prestigious family, do things? Do you know why Brother Nan Li doesn¡¯t like you? It¡¯s because your thoughts are too dark. I, Wen Qiao, have never been like you, only knowing how to hide in the dark and do some dirty, unspeakable things!¡±


    what right do you have to lecture me? ¡± He Yan¡¯s expression was contorted. Who Do You Think You Are? In what position are you?¡±


    With both hands in her pockets, Wen Qiao nced at her coldly. the main purpose of my visit today is to tell you that if I really wanted to pursue your responsibility, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here today. The main reason why your bodyguard¡¯s imprisonment came to an end is that your brother he Juan is brother Nanli¡¯s close friend. I just don¡¯t want brother Nanli to look bad.

 Chapter 496

    ?


    Chapter 496:-unable to save the market


    Trantor: 5496903


    He Yan¡¯s sensitive nerves were triggered by the way she kept calling him brother Nan Li.


    Back when they were in high school, she had once called him by that name too, but Fu Nanli had stopped her indifferently. just call me Nanli, or call me by my English name feyman.


    He was such a cold person, but he was so smitten by this little girl that he lost his principles.


    Her words were so arrogant that she almost fell into her trap.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to stay awake. She sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, how old are you? Do you really think that Nan Li likes you?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. anyone with a discerning eye should be able to tell how much brother Nan Li likes me. If you¡¯re lying to yourself and not willing to believe it, I won¡¯t waste my breath to prove it to you. Love doesn¡¯t need to be proven.


    ¡°He used to treat me very well. Do you know what we went through together? At that time, we were studying together in United Kingdom. The white people in the school liked to bully Asians, but they didn¡¯t dare to bully Nan Li and my brother. I, on the other hand, was often extorted and ckmailed by others. Every time, it was Nan Li who stood up for me, so the way he treated you wasn¡¯t that special. You don¡¯t have to be so smug and proud.¡±


    The truth was that the person who stood up for her every time was her own older brother. Fu Nanli seemed to have shut off his five senses. Even when she acted pitiful in front of him with a face full of scars, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    She consoled herself that it was because Fu Nanli had yet to recover from the pain of losing his father all those years ago. If he had redeemed himself and saw that she was being bullied, he would definitely stand up for her.


    if what you say is true, then it means that our brother Nan Li has a sense of justice. If you¡¯re just making up a story, then it means that your delusional disorder is a little serious. My suggestion is to go to the hospital for medical treatment.


    He Yan¡¯s expression cracked.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± I advise you not to interfere in my life anymore. If you continue to be stubborn, I don¡¯t mind finding a ce for you to settle down in prison. I will only give face to your brother once. There won¡¯t be a next time.


    With that, she turned around and left. Her shadow was long in the narrow alley.


    He Yan didn¡¯t even know how she returned to her own residence.


    The doorbell rang in the big, empty house, giving her a shock. She looked through the peephole and saw that it was her Secretary, so she opened the door.


    The Secretary opened the door and said anxiously, ¡± miss, thepanies under your name, like the previous jewelrypanies, have been strongly short-selling by an overseaspany. They have also been disclosed to have financial reports as a trap. The Hong Kong stock market has plummeted.


    He Yan¡¯s vision turned dark. you¡¯re asking my brother to save the market. What are you doing here? ¡± she asked.


    Her brother was a Wall Street giant, and it was easy for him to manipte the stock market.


    I already told Mr. He on the way here, but it¡¯s toote. The other party is familiar with his operation and has blocked all possibilities of rescuing the market.


    He Yan reached out and held onto a corner of the cab. The other party was familiar with her brother¡¯s operations, so who else would know her brother¡¯s style? Other than his best friend, Fu Nanli, who else could it be?


    that overseaspany, does it belong to Fu Nanli? ¡±


    it¡¯s someone else, but I found out that he invested a huge sum of money in the football club. I think he¡¯s close to Mr. Fu.


    He Yan instantly felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in her throat. For Wen Qiao¡¯s sake, Fu Nanli actually disregarded his brother¡¯s reputation and came to deal with her.


    Had Fu Nanli gone crazy?


    Was he crazy?


    Other than her good looks, what else was so special about Wen Qiao that he didn¡¯t even care about their friendship of more than ten years?


    He Yan sat paralyzed on the sofa, her eyes unfocused. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but she had no choice.


    It was just not a crime. She didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t have any other way to deal with that girl.

 Chapter 497

    ?


    Chapter 497: Sy¡¯s identity


    Trantor: 5496903


    The summer in Haicheng was getting hotter and hotter bit by bit. The winter was very cold, and the summer was very hot. There were four distinct seasons, and Wen Qiao liked it very much.


    As the end of the semester arrived, the atmosphere in the dormitory became intense again.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s IQ was high. Although she hadn¡¯t tested it before, she felt that she wasn¡¯t much worse than Xiao mo. Her memory was extremely good and she basically had an eidetic memory.


    Hence, while Lu Youyou stayed upte to study the questions, Wen Qiao was sound asleep on the bed.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao almost burst into tears again. Why was there such a huge difference between them?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s school¡¯s final exams were set for the 17th of June, earlier than many other high schools. After finishing a few subjects, she felt that first ce was a sure thing.


    Ever since Wen Qiao had changed into a different person, Zhuang Yan had never gotten first ce again. He was happy to be in second ce for ten thousand years.


    Xu Lu even suspected that Zhuang Yan was deliberately giving in to Wen Qiao. At the thought of this, she felt extremely angry.


    On the 23rd of June, Wen Qiao¡¯s summer break officially began. When she returned home, she urged Wen Chi to do his test papers. After all, there were only ten days left before her two younger brothers ¡®middle school exams.


    There were many peaches on uncle Ji¡¯s doorstep. He took a bamboo basket and plucked a basket. After washing it, he ced it on the table for the children to eat. He also boiled some salted edamame and arge cup of pommel juice.


    Wen Qiao was lying on the deck chair leisurely with a straw hat covering her face. asionally, she would nce at the boys who were writing their homework and Wen mo, who was ying Sudoku, before continuing to close her eyes and sleep.


    Shen Tian finished a test paper and asked his third-year junior Brother to check it for him, marking out the mistakes. Then, he wrote down the correct answers and the steps to solve the questions on the draft paper. After Shen Tian corrected the questions, he walked to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took off the Straw Hat on her face, and the warm summer sun shone on her face through the leaves of the trees. She couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    aunt, I¡¯ve talked to my mom. She¡¯s agreed to let me y games.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao nced at him.


    ¡°How can this be fake? I¡¯ve analyzed the pros and cons with her, and she¡¯s very understanding. She also feels that I probably won¡¯t be able to get into a proper University by myself, and that it¡¯s definitely a good thing to get into a University through gaming.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. it¡¯s good that your family agrees. You still have to study hard. Otherwise, I¡¯ll disqualify you from being a contestant.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to you, aunty.¡±


    Wen Qiao coughed lightly. don¡¯t call me aunt in front of my family. Just call me that in front of your uncle.


    After all, they weren¡¯t married yet, so she felt that her younger brothers, as well as Hubert Dinghai and the others, would get excited when they heard the term ¡®aunt¡¯.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    When the sun set and night came, uncle Ji ordered a te of mosquito incense and ced it under the table. Therge group of people had a lively dinner.


    Because uncle Ji¡¯s cooking skills were too good, there was another free meal in the Army. Shen Tian woulde over from time to time for a meal.


    After dinner, the crowd dispersed. Wen Qiao climbed up the honey locust tree. This tree was quite old and its branches and leaves were luxuriant. Half of it stretched out over the courtyard wall. She sat on the tree branch and swung her legs. She saw brother Kai¡¯s grandmother walking the dog with a rope.


    She sent a message to the Guild leader of Guild w: ¡± do you know the pentagram organization? [ were they part of the organization that wanted to snatch the famous painting? ]


    The Guild leader did not reply, and sunflower¡¯s profile picture was also gray.


    Wen Qiao then sent another message to sy. are you there? ¡± I have some important things to ask you.


    Soon, she saw her Xiao mo walk out of the house, cross the yard, go out the door, and stop in a quiet alley. He didn¡¯t seem to notice that his sister was sitting on the tree trunk, staring at him quietly in a vertical position.

 Chapter 498

    ?


    Chapter 498:-thin shadow Lusy


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen mo looked around the alley and saw that no one wasing and going. He then looked down at his phone.


    Wen Qiao slowly got up and walked along the branches to the top of the wall. Then, she leaped up. Wen mo looked in horror at his sister who had suddenly descended from the sky.


    Wen Qiao snatched the phone from his hand. Wen mo wanted to snatch it from her, but Wen Qiao grabbed his hand and finally saw the familiar chat window. It was the chat window for Guild W.


    Wen mo finally came back to his senses and looked at his sister innocently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really hidden it well, kid.¡±


    Wen mo pulled his sister to the back alley, looking as if he had done something wrong. Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.¡±You¡¯ve been hiding for so long that you don¡¯t even trust your sister?¡±


    Wen mo shook his head. no, no, I just don¡¯t know how to put it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to say to your sister? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m Bai Ze?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wen mo nodded.


    When his sister had sent him a voice message to crack the code, he had already known.


    then why don¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re the one who hacked all theputers in Wen Jianmin¡¯spany and even hacked theputer in Wen Chi¡¯s Club, right? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded innocently. I¡¯m Yueyue, I hate him. He bullied my sister, and the people in the club bullied Wen Chi. I¡¯m Yueyue.


    He was like a child who had been caught doing something wrong. There was unconceble panic in his eyes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart melted into a mess as she reached out to stroke his head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I think you did a good job. We don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever provokes us won¡¯t have a good time.¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    then, did you use an AI to rece the surveince camera that I had with Fu Nanli in the park nearby? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded again and Wen Qiao squinted at him. ¡°How did you know that we would watch the surveince there?¡±


    ¡°I think the rtionship between my sister and brother-inw is a little strange. I happened to hear sister Youyou say that both of you had a date in that Park, so I hacked into your system and set up a Location Search, but I couldn¡¯t find any surveince footage of the two of you. Just in case, I¡¯ll get it done for my sister first.¡±


    you¡¯re right. Wen Qiao stroked his head. you really have foresight.


    On the other hand, she had told too many lies to Fu Nanli back then and wasn¡¯t able to take care of everything properly, resulting in many oversights.


    In fact, Wen Qiao had long guessed that it was her Little Mo. After all, once she was bullied by Wen Jianmin, theputer in Wen Jianmin¡¯spany was also affected. When Luo Ying from the CG club ndered Wen Chi, thepetition that night was unlucky.


    This kid was smart, but he didn¡¯t know how to hide himself sometimes.


    Now that she wanted to discuss the president¡¯s matter with him, she had no choice but to expose him.


    She pulled Wen mo up the honey locust tree, and the siblings sat on the thick trunk, the moonlight shining down.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Wen Qiao asked,¡±why sy?¡±


    ¡°Because we live on Shuying road. I just randomly picked a name with the first letter of Shuying.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Wen Qiao was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alright, to think that she had spent so much time thinking about what sy actually meant.


    ¡°When did you join guild w? Under what circumstances did you join?¡±


    ¡°When I was in the first year of junior high, I identally found a Guild called the global Inte Alliance, so I just joined it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know our President?¡±


    Wen mo frowned slightly. I don¡¯t know much about him. I only know that he was the one who founded the Guild.


    ¡°How long has it been established?¡±


    ¡°From this year to the end of the year is ten years,¡± Wen mo said.

 Chapter 499

    ?


    Chapter 499: No one left any real information


    Trantor: 5496903


    ¡°Do you know his identity?¡±


    the only information we have is that he¡¯s 22 years old, a college student in Canada, Quebe ¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed. then I¡¯m still a Nordic male high school student. It seems like no one left any real information. I guess only Yao Heng left real information for the top ten in the Guild.


    Wen mo looked at his sister. he¡¯s very powerful. I can¡¯t find out anything about him. Why do you want to investigate him, sister? ¡±


    Wen Qiao put an arm around his shoulder. it¡¯s nothing much. I just have something to ask him. It¡¯s nothing important.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°So, when you said that you won those phones andputers at home from the lucky draw, you actually bought them yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a lottery, but I¡¯ve changed the process so that I can win if I want to.¡±


    Although Wen mo was a very good hacker, he had no concept of money and did not use his own ability to make money. He only made a mobile phone when his family needed it, and aputer when his family needed it.


    What were savings?


    He had no idea.


    Even though it was easy for him to make money with his ability.


    thank you, Xiao mo. Wen Qiao reached out and hugged him. thank you for silently contributing to this family.


    Wen Chi walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of Mango Sago and looked around. When he looked up and saw the two of them on the tree, he called out, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Uncle Ji made some desserts. Wen Qiao,e down and eat.¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao mumbled, ¡± Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao, try calling me by my name again.


    With that, she leaped and Wen Chi passed the bowl to her. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you food, but you¡¯re still so fierce.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the bowl, and Wen mo jumped down as well.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Wen Chi asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow. we¡¯re discussing Xiaomo¡¯s Physics Olympiad. Would you understand if I tell you? ¡±


    Wen Chi looked as if he had been greatly humiliated. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me. My physics grades are so good now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you two can discuss it.¡±


    They left Wen mo dumbfounded. They were really discussing it?


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou went to the hospital to pick Gu Xiao up from the hospital.


    On the way back, Lu Youyou¡¯s phone vibrated in the car. She took out her phone and nced at it, then chuckled wretchedly at Wen Qiao.


    The boy sitting on the opposite side of the train couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at her.


    ¡°You have to treat me to milk tea,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Youyou held the phone in front of her eyes.¡±She got first ce again.¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. no problem. Isn¡¯t it just milk tea? I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao. help me change my channel.


    The boy¡¯s eyes became more and more strange.


    Did he bump into Xuxu¡¯sce?


    okay, let¡¯s record the video tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to your ce for a visit.


    thank you to the million inte celebrities for advertising for me.


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head, her eyes filled with love.


    Lu Youyou lowered her head and swiped her phone again. She sent out a message, and Wen Qiao tutted.¡±Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°Zhuang Yan is second.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be second?¡±


    ¡°Xu Lu is third!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows trembled slightly. The three of them really couldn¡¯t be separated. They had no choice but to be tied together. When school started and the schrship was awarded, it would be another good show.


    ¡°Third ce is third ce, no need to make such a fuss.¡±

 Chapter 500

    ?


    Chapter 500: Are you deliberately throwing the game?


    Trantor: 5496903


    If her opponent was too weak, she would not feel a sense of aplishment.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. I guess Xu Lu is very upset. No matter how hard she works, she can¡¯t surpass you. She¡¯s definitely not satisfied with third ce. Do you believe it? ¡±


    Of course, Wen Qiao believed her. Lu Youyou understood Xu Lu, and she understood her even more.


    Now, Xu Lu didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks. She was trying her best to beat her in her studies and wanted topete with her for the prestigious awards in the music industry.


    Then let¡¯s wait and see who will be better.


    She would always make Xu Lu lose in a convincing way.


    ¨C


    In the Wen family home, Xu Lu¡¯s face contorted as she looked at the official website of the school¡¯s results. The name that was firmly at the top of the freshman ranking list.


    She was 26 points lower than Wen Qiao, and this 26 points was like a chasm. She was already on the verge of death, but the gap between her and Wen Qiao was still so huge. How could she ept this?


    And Zhuang Yan?


    Zhuang Yan only had seven points less than Wen Qiao. Did Zhuang Yan give her those seven points on purpose? Just so that Wen Qiao could get the first-prize schrship.


    Regardless of whether Zhuang Yan did it on purpose or not, Xu Lu could not swallow her anger.


    If Zhuang Yan did it on purpose, it meant that his love for Wen Qiao had reached an irrational level.


    If Zhuang Yan didn¡¯t give her any free points, it meant that Wen Qiao was so strong that no one could be her match.


    Why was it like this?


    Why did an insurmountable opponent like Wen Qiao have to appear in her life?


    She watched helplessly as everything that belonged to her was snatched away by Wen Qiao, one after another. She was really indignant.


    Xu Lu went straight to Zhuang Yan and asked him the question on her mind. Zhuang Yan immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡±Who are you insulting? Are you insulting me or Wen Qiao?¡±


    Xu Lu would always lose her mind whenever Zhuang Yan was involved. When she saw Zhuang Yan¡¯s livid face, she knew that she had been impulsive again.


    One wrong step led to many more wrong steps.


    The root of the problem was Wen Qiao. She could no longer salvage her image in Zhuang Yan¡¯s heart.


    I¡¯d never do something like deliberately throwing the game. Wen Qiao has the ability to get first ce. You¡¯re the typical viin.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said,¡¯do you have to say such harsh words? In the past, you¡¯ve alwayse in first, but now, you¡¯re always losing to Wen Qiao by a few points. Anyone would think in that direction.¡±


    Zhuang Yan gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you can¡¯t do it yourself, So You Think Wen Qiao can¡¯t do it either. I¡¯ll tell you clearly today that Wen Qiao won the first ce with her own abilities and won the first prize schrship. Instead of using the greatest malice to specte about others, it¡¯s better to focus on your studies and piano skills. It¡¯s more important to rely on your real abilities to convince everyone.


    After that, he got into the car angrily.


    Xu Lu watched as his car gradually drove away, and her tears fell.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the rest went to school to take the final evaluation test.


    Everything went well. After the exams, she went back to her dormitory to pack her luggage. The summer vacation had officially begun.


    It started drizzling on the way, and the few of them jogged all the way to the dormitory entrance. Just as they climbed two steps, someone bumped into Wen Qiao from behind, apanied by a grumbling voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao turned around. what? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you blocking my way?¡±


    ¡°I think you were the one who bumped into me first,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    The person who had knocked into Wen Qiao was the school beauty of the drama Academy, dai yi. She was also the girlfriend that Fu Jiang had used as a pretense.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Dai yi red at her.

 Chapter 501

    ?


    Chapter 501: Face blindness is contagious


    Trantor: 5496903


    Of course, dai yi still didn¡¯t know that Fu Jiang was only using her as a shield. She only thought that she was unlucky. Her boyfriend was doing well, but he broke thew and went to prison.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Wen Qiao sized her up.


    Face blindness seemed to be contagious. She was under the influence of Fu Nanli.


    Dai yi flew into a rage out of humiliation,¡±Wen Qiao, why are you acting dumb?¡± I¡¯m dai yi.¡±


    She was the prettiest girl in the drama Academy, a rising star, yet Wen Qiao was neglecting her like this.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. Was it destined that she would have an arrogant and brainless idiot who liked to snitch on others?


    First, it was Zhao Tong, then Su Ying, then Fang duo, and now dai yi.


    A ry race?


    Oh, dai yi. Then, student dai yi, apologize to me. You hit me and it hurts a little.


    Dai yi snorted coldly, making Wen Qiao confused, not understanding what she was snorting at.


    Wen Qiao, you¡¯ll regret your arrogance and rudeness now.


    The girl beside dai yi tugged at her. forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. After all, you were the one who knocked into her first.


    Dai yi immediately became angry from embarrassment. Tong Wei, who are you speaking for? if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up!


    Fortunately, Yu Shu wasn¡¯t around, otherwise, they would have started fighting again.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. Her Qiaoqiao was really too patient. She could actually talk to dai yi so amiably. She really wanted to beat up this campus Belle of the central Theater Academy.


    because I¡¯m about to sign with a very powerful managementpany. I¡¯m going to shoot a big production TV series and I¡¯ll be the female lead.


    ¡°So?¡± Wen Qiao was still rather patient, because there were some rumors in school saying that she was a socialite. She wanted to use her gentleness and good temper to crush those rumors.


    Who had ever seen such a kind social sister?


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to be famous. If I¡¯m famous, would you still dare to treat me like this?¡±


    Actually, Wen Qiao felt that dai yi wasn¡¯t as pretty as her sidekick, Tong Wei. It was just that dai yi knew how to dress up and create hype, while Tong Wei¡¯s looks were morefortable.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. The moment sheughed, Lu Youyou immediately went up to her. ¡°Do you mean that people who are popr can have no moral values? You haven¡¯t even be a big star yet. Even if you were a big star, they wouldn¡¯t distort the truth like you. Do you have to create a dark history for yourself?¡±


    Dai yi snorted and walked into the dormitory building, obviously not paying any attention to them.


    Chun Xiao looked at her back and clicked his tongue, ¡± ¡°Did someone hook up with some Big Shot? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s suddenly be more arrogant than before.¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± she does like to suck up to her boss. She has a bad reputation in her school. She likes to rely on unspoken rules to climb up thedder. I guess she¡¯s hooked up with a powerful one this time.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. Lu Youyou leaned over and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she can¡¯t be as powerful as our Qiaoqiao¡¯s family. Look at her.¡±


    ¨C


    It could be said that the Tangshan club was a gathering ce for the most powerful people in Haicheng¡¯s upper-ss society. Most of them were the bosses of some tycoon families and the second generation of rich people. Therefore, it was also a ce where female and young male stars in the entertainment industry would do everything they could to get into.


    There would often be some rich second generation who had just finished drinking and returned to their room, only to see a female star or a male star being sent to the bed in the room.


    Basically, those big shots or second generations would chase people out. What a joke. If the fu family¡¯s crown prince¡¯s reputation was affected, it would be over.


    If he really thought that they werepatible, he could bring them out of the club and go back to his own residence or find a hotel.


    In short, it can¡¯t be at Xiaotang mountain.

 Chapter 502

    ?


    Chapter 502: Seducing her boyfriend, master Qiao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore


    Trantor: 5496903


    This club¡¯s control was very strict. Unless it was a big-shot female star who had made it big, it was as difficult as ascending to the sky for ordinary small-time stars to enter.


    For example, dai yi. Why did she speak so arrogantly to Wen Qiao? it was because her manager had finally found a way to send her to the fu family¡¯s young master¡¯s bed.


    Dai yi received news that everything had been arranged.


    Even if she hadn¡¯t climbed into bed yet, it was enough for dai yi to look down on everyone.


    Dai yi was arranged to stay in Fu Nanli¡¯s club¡¯s vip room. There was a full-length French window, and the scenery outside the window was beautiful. Dai yi was wearing a white shirt and walking barefoot on the soft rabbit fur carpet.


    She had never seen young master Fu before because he was too mysterious. However, everyone in the circle said that the young master was handsome and Noble. He was tall and handsome. She was so excited that she threw herself onto the bed.


    As long as she could be famous, it was fine. Moreover, she didn¡¯t lose out to such a handsome and powerful young master.


    The car passed through the courtyard full of grass and trees and stopped in front of the club. Fu Nanli¡¯s hand injury had yet to fully recover, and he was only dealing with work daily, so he came over to rx.


    Wen Qiao followed by his side. He held her hand and walked through the huge garden to the rest area at the back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner in my room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    She wasn¡¯t here to eat, she was just here to apany him.


    They entered the elevator and went straight to the third floor. As the two of them walked on the soft carpet, Wen Qiao pointed at his hand. ¡°Is the wound almost healed? When can you take off the gauze?¡±


    ahem! Fu Nanli coughed lightly. what Li Fang means is that I still need some time to recover.


    How was she supposed to help him put on his clothes and take care of him in his daily life if he were to abort it?


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. the weather¡¯s hot now. Isn¡¯t it bad for the wound to recover if it¡¯s always wrapped in gauze? ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry,¡±


    When she couldn¡¯t see, he would remove the gauze, but he was just pretending in front of her.


    ¡°Get Li Fang toe over tomorrow and confirm it again.¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    At the door of the private room, Fu Nanli entered the password and pushed the door open. what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Wen Qiao held his arm.


    ¡°Western or Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Chinese food,¡±


    The two of them passed through the entrance and when they saw the person lying on the bed, Wen Qiao was dumbfounded.


    Dai yi was also confused. She had heard the sound when the two entered the room. She was puzzled. Why was there a woman? Could it be that someone had already gotten there? When he heard it again, he felt that the voice was very familiar.


    At this moment, it turned out to be Wen Qiao!


    Wen Qiao actually beat her to it. If it was someone else, that would be fine. After all, she was the prettiest girl in the drama Academy. She had always been confident in her looks.


    However, if the other party was Wen Qiao, she really felt a sense of crisis. Everyone knew that Wen Qiao was beautiful. She had even heard some people discuss that if the three universities were to be evaluated, Wen Qiao would definitely be the most beautiful.


    Dai yi sat up with a thud and pointed at Wen Qiao. why are you here too? ¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t react in time to the usations and usations.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always imed to rely on your own strength?¡± dai yi continued.


    How could she fight with her for a man? Wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao taking on both responsibilities and standing up?


    Wen Qiao leaned into Fu Nanli¡¯s arms and asked dai yi in confusion, ¡± you climbed into my boyfriend¡¯s bed, and now you¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here. Dai yi, is this the way you said you¡¯re going to be famous? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark.

 Chapter 503

    ?


    Chapter 503: Being banned


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡±the prettiest girl in the drama Academy next door, Yingluo.¡±


    Dai yi still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. What did Wen Qiao say? She said that Mr. Fu was her boyfriend?


    How is this possible?


    Fu Jiang did tell her not to provoke Wen Qiao, but she didn¡¯t think in that direction at all.


    Looking at the way Mr. Fu had his arms around Wen Qiao the entire time, he looked intimate and doting.


    Not a friend?


    Are they really a couple?


    Fu Nanli was the boss of the club, so he naturally knew that some female celebrities would try their best to climb into the beds of the young masters of the rich and powerful. But this was the first time that someone had dared to climb into his bed without knowing their ce.


    He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Come over and deal with it.¡±


    His voice was cold and gloomy, even Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    This time, dai yi was truly flustered and hurriedly got off the bed. Wen Qiao hurriedly tiptoed and covered Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to look.¡±


    Dai yi was only wearing a shirt and underwear, so Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t look at her.


    Young master Fu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even if those women had stripped naked andid on his bed, his heart would not have moved at all. However, Qiao ¡®er covering his eyes at least showed that she was possessive of him.


    Dai yi walked up to Wen Qiao, who pulled Fu Nanli and took a step back. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    you ... dai yi still could not believe it. are you really Mr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you asking?¡±


    There was a knock on the door. Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was still covering Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. She pulled him to the door, opened it, and covered his eyes as she returned to the room.


    Song an wondered what was going on.


    Was this a romantic interest between couples? Forgive him for not understanding.


    When he went in, he saw that there was a woman there, and she was dressed very scantily. He panicked after thinking about it carefully.


    After all, the ce that female celebrities wanted to get into the most was the Xiaotangshan club. They could easily be famous by clinging to anyone. Wasn¡¯t that clear?


    Who was so bold as to think of the Crown Prince?


    The club staff must have known that the Crown Prince had a girlfriend. Perhaps they thought that even if he had a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change his nature of secretly having fun?


    Then the other party had made a big mistake. His young master was a machine that didn¡¯t get close to women before he met Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were still covered by Wen Qiao, and he only said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get this woman out.¡±


    Song an grabbed dai yi¡¯s arm in a panic.


    Dai yi was really panicking. She realizedter that she might have been tricked. She held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. Wen Qiao, let me exin.


    No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, the fact that Wen Qiao was Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend seemed to have been set in stone.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. she¡¯s not listening. Song an, bring her out.


    She had climbed into her boyfriend¡¯s bed and was caught red-handed by her, and now she had to speak up for her? Did he think that she, Wen Qiao, liked to be cuckolded? What was he thinking?


    Song an still had some morals. He picked up the dress that dai yi had taken off at the side and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Quickly put it on.¡±


    If she went out dressed like this, it would simply ruin his young master¡¯s reputation.


    Dai yi put on her dress in a sorry state and was forcefully dragged out by song an.


    Even though she didn¡¯t make a sound, her posture when she went out was too ugly. Besides, everyone knew that that room was the crown prince¡¯s room. Being dragged out by the bodyguards like that clearly didn¡¯t catch the crown prince¡¯s attention.


    The entertainment industry was only so big, and all the big bosses in the industry had to give the fu family some face.


    Women who tried to seduce the Crown Prince were basically banned from the industry.


    The struggle in the entertainment industry had always been fierce, even though there was no smoke.


    What dai yi didn¡¯t know was that she had indeed been tricked this time. The female star in the same drama as her felt that she was a threat to her beauty, so she urged her to seduce the fu family¡¯s young master.


    That female celebrity had long heard of the crown prince¡¯s personality. Dai yi climbed into the young master¡¯s bed with an iron head, and the only result was that she was banned by the young master.


    The circle was deep.


    Fu Nanli got his men to change everything on the bed. Young master found it dirty to be touched by a woman of unknown origin.


    It was only after the door closed that Wen Qiao released Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze. With a slightly unhappy expression, she walked towards the French windows and pulled them open. Outside was the balcony, and she sat down on a wicker chair.


    Fu Nanli followed closely behind. As the sea breeze blew, he reached out to stroke her head.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 504

    ?


    Chapter 504: Did you see her legs?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She was originally happy to go out with her boyfriend to rx, but when she pushed the door open, she saw a woman lying on her boyfriend¡¯s bed in revealing clothes. Anyone would be depressed.


    She looked up at Fu Nanli. do female celebrities often do this? ¡±


    When she had met Fu Jiang here before, Fu Jiang had flirted with her. From his tone, it seemed that there were often female or male celebrities who climbed into the beds of the big bosses without any sense of shame in order to obtain resources.


    And Fu Nanli was a big Shot among big shots, and he was a big Shot, so he should be favored by female celebrities.


    ¡°There is indeed one.¡± Fu Nanli only took it that she was asking someone else.


    you ... Wen Qiao was instantly annoyed. how many people have climbed into your bed before? ¡±


    It was only then that Fu Nanli realized that the child was asking about climbing into his bed. Instantly, his face darkened, and the hand he was using to touch his head moved to his face and pinched it hard.


    A year ago, she still had some baby fat, but a yearter, she was only left with her beauty, mboyant.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Qiao pressed his hand down.


    ¡°No one dares to climb into my bed.¡±


    ¡°Then what is dai yi?¡± Wen Qiao nced at him.


    Not telling the truth.


    Fu Nanli was at a loss for words. I really don¡¯t know who lent her the courage. I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly. All the people involved will be dealt with.


    Wen Qiao propped her legs on the armrest of the wicker chair and tugged at the corner of his shirt. did you see that just now? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°W-what? Yingluo¡¯s legs are quite long.¡±


    Fu Nanli leaned against the back of the chair with one hand, pulling himself into his arms. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. Was he jealous?


    His consciousness was still hazy, but it seemed to be the case.


    She reached out and grabbed the front of his shirt. ¡°I can¡¯t be jealous?¡±


    The summer wind blew into the circr terrace.


    Fu Nanli carried her up and entered the room. The curtains were drawn, and the room was dark. His voice was hoarse and deep.¡±Of course you can.¡±


    The summer wind was lingering and charming. It brushed past the hazy white curtains. The people behind the curtains were whispering. Summer had officially arrived.


    Young master Fu had found arge group of people to prove his innocence, and everyone said that no one had dared to climb into young master Fu¡¯s bed in the past.


    Those who hade to prove his innocence were all second generations of the super-rich in various circles. They felt that this scene was simply absurd. Fu Nanli actually wanted to lower himself and prove his innocence to his little girlfriend. Who would dare to believe it if word got out?


    His little girlfriend had some tricks up her sleeve.


    After those rich and powerful second generations left, Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and looked at her slightly swollen lips, saying in an indulgent voice, ¡± ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Of course, Wen Qiao believed him. She was just ying around with him. She narrowed her eyes at Fu Nanli.¡±They¡¯re all your friends, of course they¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and forcefully pulled her over. Wen Qiao fell onto hisp.


    ¡°What do I have to do to make you believe me?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. If someone wants to climb into brother Nanli¡¯s bed, it means that our brother Nanli is outstanding. I should feel honored. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Of course, Wen Qiao had also paid the price for her skin.


    And because of dai yi¡¯s incident, arge number of people in the club had been fired.


    Today, a female star came in. Tomorrow, there might be someone who wanted to assassinate him hiding in the room. With such a big oversight in the security, all the management staff must have left the stage.


    After finallyforting his little girlfriend, the two of them sat on the terrace to eat. The night wind was gentle, and the night light was on.

 Chapter 505

    ?


    Chapter 505:-connotation


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao helped him peel the prawn shell and put it into his mouth. After all, he was injured, so she could take care of him a little.


    After dinner, the two of them went for a walk on the Shady Beach Road. The club was really big.


    When she returned to the club, she bumped into Fu Chuan at the entrance.


    Back in the room, while they were discussing work, Wen Qiao was scrolling through her phone at the side.


    Fu Chuan handed her an IP address n.¡±This script is not bad, take a look.¡±


    ¡°Is it a movie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a movie.¡±


    ¡°You want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair in passing. ¡°I¡¯ve always been involved.¡±


    He just wanted to expand his entertainmentpany.


    The market was only so big, and Fu Nanli hade in with the intention of cutting them down to split the cake. Who would suffer the most?


    Naturally, it was Fu Cheng, who was a big Shot in the entertainment industry.


    Fu Cheng knew that he had crossed his brother¡¯s bottom line, and his brother would not let him off easily.


    That was why his brother had entered the entertainment industry and cut off his path of retreat.


    His brother had never been a kind person. When he became ruthless, he would never care about Brotherhood.


    Wen Qiao looked at the script in his hands curiously.


    Fu Chuan had long been used to it. Nan Li had no secrets in front of Xiao Wen.


    ¡°This is a literary film.¡± Fu Chuan exined.


    ¡°Does the female lead have any emotional lines?¡±


    no, it¡¯s a y between a father and a rebellious daughter. It¡¯s a reflection of social reality and her original family. It has a certain educational significance and has the possibility of winning an award.


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao. you¡¯re on summer break anyway. Are you acting? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Ah? Big brother, do you think that just because you¡¯re a human, you can act?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you act pretty well?¡± There was a smile in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Qiao flew into a rage out of humiliation. Yingluo! Who are you referring to?!


    Fu Chuan felt mentally exhausted. The two of them were acting as if no one else was around. He felt that his existence was unnecessary.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, why are you angry? He did a good job during that period of time and has the potential to be an actor.¡±


    Should Wen Qiao be happy to be told that she acted pretty well when she was a little liar?


    She red at him, but in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, she was acting coquettishly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I¡¯m not interested in this at all.¡±


    Her ambition was to be a boss, a Big Boss. Acting was not part of her n.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not acting?¡± the man pinched her chin.


    ¡°Shall I go out first?¡± Fu Chuan coughed.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± indeed, I¡¯m not acting in it. Find someone else. Don¡¯t mess up your project.


    Fu Chuan was already walking towards the door when Fu Nanli called out to him, ¡± let¡¯s start picking the director and actors. I¡¯ve read it. The script is not bad.


    That night, they spent the night at the club. When Wen Qiao was sleeping, song an knocked on the door and entered, saying to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°Young master he is downstairs. He has something to say to you.¡±


    Fu Nanli put down the documents in his hands and quietly left the room.


    He Juan was picking out wine in the wine cer downstairs. When Fu Nanli entered, he Juan turned to look at him.¡±I apologize to you on behalf of He Yan for what she did.¡±


    Fu Nanli hade in a menacing manner to take revenge for his little girlfriend, and thepanies under He Yan¡¯s name were almost all gone. With young master Fu¡¯s Swift and decisive actions, how could his younger sister be a match for him?


    Fu Nanli picked up a bottle of wine and lowered his eyes, his jawline tensed up. there¡¯s no need to apologize. I just hope she¡¯ll remember this and not get herself into trouble.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about my face at all?¡± he Juan chuckled.


    Fu Nanli raised his head and looked at him. if I really didn¡¯t give you face, do you think your sister would end up like this? ¡± he asked. I¡¯ll only give you face this once. I hope you can discipline her well.¡±

 Chapter 506

    ?


    Chapter 506: My little friend has never had the intention to harm anyone


    Trantor: 5496903


    He Juan shook his head. What Wen Qiao said was exactly the same. The two of them really matched each other.


    Fu Nanli walked to the entrance of the wine cer with the wine bottle in hand. He Juan called out to him, ¡± ¡°Do you understand your little friend?¡±


    Fu Nanli stopped in his tracks, not turning back.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a little white rabbit,¡± he Juan replied.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯ve always known that she¡¯s not a little white rabbit. Whether she¡¯s a little fox or a Little Wolf Cub, my little friend has never harbored the intention to harm anyone. And your sister Yingluo ...


    She didn¡¯t finish her words, leaving he Juan some face.


    ¡ª


    At the beginning of July, the weather turned hot. It was finally the day of Wen Chi, Wen mo, and the rest¡¯s middle school Examination. Except for the two who were not nervous about the examination, the rest of the family were so worried that they couldn¡¯t even sleep.


    The day before the middle school exams, Su Yun repeatedly helped Wen Chi and Wen mo check their admission ticket, signature pen, 2B pencil, eraser, ruler, and other stationery.


    Wen Chi sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with Wen mo.


    Wen Qiao said that she didn¡¯t have to read on thest day and that she should rx.


    Wen Qiao patted her mother¡¯s shoulder. mom, ¡± she said, ¡± you¡¯ve already checked it several times.


    Su Yun reminded the two kids who were watching cartoons, ¡± ¡°Make sure to check carefully before you go out tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to bring anything, understand?¡±


    Ji Mingyuan came in with a te of watermelon. Su Yun quickly said, ¡± ¡°The two of you can¡¯t eat it. You might get a stomachache.¡±


    Wen Qiao held therge watermelon in her hands and ate it in front of her two younger brothers. It was extremely appetizing.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much of a bully,¡± Wen Chi yelled.


    ¡°You can eat to your heart¡¯s content after your high school entrance examination.¡±


    Wen Chi was mumbling while Wen mo was still ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube. He was so calm that he didn¡¯t seem like a person who was going to take the high school entrance examination tomorrow.


    Now that their mother and uncle Ji were living in the courtyard next door, Wen Chi and Wen mo finally had their own rooms.


    While the two Rascals were fast asleep, Wen Qiao was tossing and turning in bed.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Su Yun checked their admission tickets and stationery again.


    In order to block the traffic, Ji Mingyuan drove them to the examination venue two hours in advance.


    When they arrived at the examination venue, Wen Chi and Wen mo were both yawning. The examination venue¡¯s door had not opened yet, and they had to wait for an hour and a half.


    Wen Chi:


    I really have to give up. Is there a need toe so early? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smacked his head and asked,¡¯what are you shouting about? I¡¯m just afraid of beingte. It¡¯s better to be early thante. Wait a moment.¡±


    Hence, the family of five sat by the flower bed at the school entrance and waited for an hour before the entrance of the examination venue opened.


    Even though Wen Chi had told them not to wait outside, as it was impossible for him to score higher if he did, Su Yun and the rest still waited outside the school gate for two days.


    Since Wen Qiao had nothing to do, she apanied her mother and uncle Ji to wait.


    Two dayster, in the evening, thest exam was over. Wen mo was the first to leave the examination hall. Fortunately, the middle school Examination was not as important as the college entrance examination. There was only one local mediapany guarding the entrance.


    As soon as Wen mo came out, the female reporter rushed over and asked, ¡± hey, you came out so early. Have you finished all the questions? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. Who are you looking down on? She walked over, pulled Wen mo, and whispered, ¡± ¡°How did you do?¡±


    Wen mo nodded, and Wen Qiao said to the reporter, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t ept interviews.¡±


    The sun was scorching. Even though it was already evening, it was still hot and stuffy. Wen Chi was almost thest batch of students toe out. Wen Qiao walked up to him nervously. why did youe out sote? ¡±

 Chapter 507

    ?


    Chapter 507: Little brother is not humble


    Trantor: 5496903


    Did you not do well in thest subject, physics? Physics was currently his strong suit. If he did not do well, it would definitely pull down his overall score.


    Wen Chi patted Xia Bo¡¯s head, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of this fellow. We were in the same examination hall and I saw him answering the questions while everyone else was gone. I was afraid that if I left too, it would affect his state of mind, so I waited for him to finish beforeing out together.¡±


    Xia Bo chuckled. brother Chi is my reassurance. With brother Chi around, I can score at least ten more marks in physics.


    Wen Chi pressed his head into his creak and gave him a round of violent beating. ¡°You¡¯re too slow, too slow.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked around and found out that the four boys were performing as per normal. Wen Chi and Wen mo would definitely be able to get into ninth high school, while Xia Bo and ding hai would probably be able to get into second high school, which was next to ninth high.


    Ninth high school was one of the four guardians of Haicheng high school. Ninth High School No. 1 Haicheng high school and Song Qingling high school were the four most powerful high schools in Haicheng and were known as the four guardians of Haicheng.


    Wen Chi had originally wanted to go home and eat a big watermelon first, the kind that would make him vomit from eating it, but his sister had dragged him to the club directly.


    since the high school entrance examination is over, it¡¯s time to put it into training. The regr autumn season is in October.


    ¡°Not resting for two days?¡± Wen Chi was still confused.


    ¡°What good things are you thinking about? You¡¯ll be eating and living here this summer. You¡¯ll have to train at least twelve hours a day, that¡¯s the minimum.¡±


    Wen Chi, Gu Xiao, Shen Tian, Yu Zhan, the first regr army, threw themselves into intense training together. Of course, Xia Bo and ding hai were not idle either.


    Since Wen mo had nothing to do, he would follow them and watch. Second young master Shen boasted shamelessly, ¡± ¡°Little brother¡¯s academic results are good, but I don¡¯t think he knows anything aboutputers.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Silly, you should stop talking.


    Wen mo could now force himself to talk to others. He touched his neck and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is still alright.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not being humble.¡± Shen Tian nced at him.


    Wen Qiao smacked his head. I¡¯m just ying your game. Why are you so talkative? ¡±


    Wen Chi chimed in from the side. my brother only knows how to y Minesweeper and poker. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him. At the very least, his cultural results are so good that others can¡¯t even catch up to him. He¡¯s already very impressive.


    Wen Qiao thought, as long as you guys are happy.


    She turned around and poured a ss of plum juice for each of them. She rubbed Wen Mo¡¯s head and said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to stay here and watch them y?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    then I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯lle and pick you up after I¡¯m done.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiaoposed a few songs and nned to discuss them with brother Hao. Two of them were for Shang fan. In addition, brother Hao also had a very capable female singer under him, so she wrote a song tailored for her.


    When she arrived at song Hao¡¯spany, brother Hao personally went to the entrance to wee her.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a baseball cap, a t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. She looked very casual, but brother Hao led her to a car.


    ¡°Not going to your office?¡±


    ¡°Shang fan is recording a song in a nearby studio. Let¡¯s go find him together.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it in your ownpany?¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    ¡°The equipment over there is the best in the country and it¡¯s also the most famous recording studio in the country. We can be considered to have a clear division ofbor since many of the top singers in the industry record their songs there.¡±


    Wen Qiao and brother Hao went to the nearby top-notch recording studio. On the quiet side street, there was a rather well-designed building. The Ivory white walls were illuminated with a warm light, and therge floor-to-ceiling windows were arranged in a picturesque manner.

 Chapter 508

    ?


    Chapter 508: It¡¯s obvious that he had stic surgery, Joe?


    Trantor: 5496903


    Brother Hao parked the car and led Wen Qiao in. As they walked along the corridor to the recording studio, they saw a girl in a white dress. The girl was in her early 20s and had a fresh look. She was quite good at dressing up.


    Brother Hao said in a low voice, ¡± this is the most popr celebrity recently, Fei Xie. She¡¯s in the center of a talent show and came from a girl group. I heard that she got a pretty good movie recently. She¡¯s been on a smooth path.


    Seeing brother Hao, Fei Xie and her manager quickly greeted him. After all, song Hao was one of the top big bosses in the music industry.


    When she looked at Wen Qiao again, Xie Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with deep meaning.


    After Wen Qiao and brother Hao left, Xie Fei said to the manager beside her, ¡± ¡°This little inte celebrity is quite lucky.¡±


    The manager said, ¡± everyone says Shang fan likes her a lot. Today is the first time I¡¯ve seen her in person. I thought that the video filters were too heavy. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful in real life.


    it must be stic surgery, ¡± Xie Fei chuckled. don¡¯t all inte celebrities like stic surgery? ¡±


    The manager could hear the faint displeasure in her tone and quickly said, ¡± of course she can¡¯tpare to you. In the entertainment industry, you have to have a unique face like yours to go far. Her beauty is too streamlined. I guess she got it done.


    Xie Fei slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled. alright, let¡¯s go. Why are you discussing a little inte celebrity? ¡±


    okay, let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll be joining the crew in two days. The script this time is really good. Young master Fu has gone through the script personally. It¡¯ll definitely help you gain a firm foothold in the film and television industry.


    Wen Qiao, who was known as the ¡®assembly line face¡¯, was currently sitting in Shang fan¡¯s recording studio, and a group of staff members were sneakily sizing her up.


    They continued to whisper.


    ¡°Teacher muyue is really beautiful in person.¡±


    she¡¯s so mboyant. If she were to enter the entertainment industry, how many people¡¯s jobs would she snatch? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s much prettier than Fei Xie, who came to record just now.¡±


    sigh, Fei Xie always unted that she was unique. In fact, it¡¯s just her indifferent temperament. She can¡¯t bepared to a great beauty.


    Xie Fei always says that other people have stic surgery on their faces. There are so many beautiful and elegant seniors in the circle, but none of them are as arrogant as her.


    ¡°She¡¯s the center of attention and is being praised by her fans.¡±


    Shang fan came out of the recording studio and said warmly, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The moment he came out, Wen Qiao saw a girl with her hair tied up in a bun handing her a thermos.


    Because he was a singer, Shang fan only drank warm water even in the summer to protect his throat.


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt that the girl with the bun looked a little familiar. After all, she had two big fans in her dormitory, Youyou and Chunxiao. She suddenly remembered that this girl seemed to be Shang fan¡¯s junior. She was the one who said that he would help her distract the media¡¯s attention when her identity as mu Yue was exposed at the Thanksgiving concert.


    She was a cute girl with curved eyes when she smiled. She was quite likable.


    Shang fan took the girl¡¯s thermos and even put his hand on her shoulder. Wen Qiao immediately leaned back tactfully, then whispered to Shang fan, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of rumors?¡±


    Shang fan was instantly amused. she¡¯s my girlfriend. But I haven¡¯t officially announced it yet.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a while before she replied,¡±really?¡± Then congrattions.¡±


    Shang fan smiled. Ms. Muyue, you have to keep it a secret. I¡¯ll find a suitable time to announce it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Qiao gave him an ¡°OK¡± sign.

 Chapter 509

    ?


    Chapter 509: Young master, what a coincidence


    Trantor: 5496903


    Wen Qiao took out a USB drive. there are two samples. Listen to them.


    there¡¯s no rush. I have a job here. I¡¯ll write the ending song for a movie album. You canpose it. Come with me to a dinner the day after tomorrow to meet the director and producer.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Hence, two dayster, Wen Qiao and Shang fan went to baoyan restaurant to attend a meal.


    When she entered, there were already a few people sitting around the Round Table in the private room. Under the crystal chandelier, there were transparent ss vases with red and white roses.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look and saw that it was the female celebrity, Xie Fei, whom she had met at the recording studio two days ago.


    Xie Fei sneered in her heart. The little inte celebrity could only attend this kind of high-end dinner because of Shang fan, but Shang fan was good to her.


    The producer warmly weed Shang fan. ¡°The big boss of the investors will also being over for dinner today.¡±


    Shang fan: ¡± just in time. You can discuss the project this time. That¡¯s good.


    ¡°You guys can sit wherever you want, just leave the main seat to the big boss.¡±


    ¡°Alright, producer Xu, you can take care of the others.¡±


    Producer Xu walked up to Fei Xie and said in a low voice, the big boss tonight doesn¡¯t get close to women. Although he arranged for you to sit next to him, you shouldn¡¯t be too ttering, lest you arouse his disgust.


    Xie Fei whispered,¡±not close to women?¡± Does he like men?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± producer Xu snorted. Be careful of what you say.¡±


    Xie Fei sneered in her heart. There were still men who weren¡¯t unfaithful these days?


    It was nothing more than two kinds of men who looked serious and were toozy to pretend. She wanted to see if this Big Boss really didn¡¯t get close to women or if he was just pretending.


    Although Shang fan was already one of the top singers in the music industry, he thought he was young, so he pulled Wen Qiao to sit at the entrance of the dish, and the two of them whispered to each other.


    Shang fan: ¡± I heard that the investor of this movie has a very strong background.


    ¡°What kind of background can he have?¡±


    ¡°I think the fu family invested in it,¡± Shang fan replied.


    Wen Qiao choked,¡¯Fu Junjun¡¯s family? Which Fu family?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Yingluo in detail.¡±


    However, producer Xu seemed to have received a text message and immediately smiled. ¡°Mr. Fu is here, Yingluo.¡±


    When Fu Nanli walked into the private room, he saw that the back view of the person who was whispering to each other looked very familiar.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t notice that the boss had already entered the private room. She asked Shang fan anxiously, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the Crown Prince of the Central District, right?¡±


    I¡¯m not too sure, ¡± Shang fan replied. it¡¯s either Fu Cheng or Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao felt a sharp pain in her knee.


    Please don¡¯t let it be Fu Nanli, this matter can¡¯t be exined clearly.


    The group of producers, directors, male and female leads, as well as their respective managers, all walked to the door in unison, waiting in line to shake hands with Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao looked up and realized that he was gone. She turned around and saw a cold and gloomy face.


    It really was Fu Nanli.


    It really was Fu Nanli.


    This was really a coincidence.


    Producer Xu had already stretched out his hand, but seeing that the young master didn¡¯t reach out for him after a long while, he awkwardly put down his hand and led Fu Nanli to the seat of honor. ¡°Mr. Fu, please take a seat.¡±


    Fu Nanli walked to the main seat, surrounded by a myriad of stars.


    Xie Fei felt that this young master Fu¡¯s eyes seemed to be lingering on that little inte celebrity, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry.


    Miss Xie, who had just entered the vanity Fair, was quite ambitious. She thought that she would be the focus of this dinner. After all, she was the female lead. Before Wen Qiao came, her looks could definitely be the focus of attention.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao¡¯s arrival had dealt a heavy blow to her confidence.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, although she thought highly of herself and thought that Wen Qiao had had stic surgery, subconsciously, she still saw Wen Qiao as a strong opponent.


    And reality had also proven that young master Fu had been looking at Wen Qiao ever since he entered.


    Wen Qiao rested her elbow on the table and covered her face, feeling a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t she ask clearly which movie it was before she came?


    However, after thinking about it, he felt that why would she feel guilty? Back then, Fu Nanli had only asked her if she wanted to act in this movie, but he didn¡¯t ask if she wanted to do the ending theme.


    Fu Nanli hade to this dinner for work, and so had she.


    Fu Nanli watched helplessly as Wen Qiao¡¯s guilty conscience settled down, and the fire in his heart started to burn.

 Chapter 510

    ?


    Chapter 510: Sit beside me


    Trantor: 5496903


    that¡¯s Wanwan. Fu Nanli was the first to speak, his gaze directed at Shang fan.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t recognize him?¡± producer Xu immediately asked. ¡°That¡¯s Shang fan, and we¡¯ll be giving him the ending song for our movie this time. Beside him is mu Yue, a rather well-knownposer in the industry. She receives very good market response every time she works with Shang fan, and the industry isughing about how they¡¯re going to save the domestic entertainment music industry.¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples.¡¯Hey, uncle, you should stop talking.¡¯


    Fu Nanli almost crushed the ss in his hand. He looked at Wen Qiao.¡±Ms. Muyue, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Mr. Fu.¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    Not to be outdone, Xie Fei took the bottle of wine from the waiter¡¯s hand and was about to pour Fu Nanli some wine when Fu Nanli raised his hand and lightly tapped the edge of the table. ¡°Let teacher muyue sit beside me.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Fei¡¯s face turned pale.


    Who said that young master Fu didn¡¯t get close to women? not only did he like women, but his taste wasn¡¯t good either. How could she get out of this situation?


    After all, producer Xu was a smart person, so he quickly pulled Xie Fei and said, ¡± then, Xiao Xie can sit beside me. Ms. Muyue, you can sit beside Mr. Fu.


    there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, ¡± Wen Qiao said, resting her chin on her hand. just sit like this.


    The crowd fell into a panic for the second time.


    Did mu Yue not want to live anymore, daring to offend the big investors in the entertainment industry?


    Xie Fei¡¯s face turned ashen.¡¯This little girl is really good at ying along. She¡¯s an expert.¡¯


    Producer Xu walked over with a ttering smile on his face. Xiaomu, Qianqian, quickly sit next to Mr. Fu.


    He was someone that many female celebrities in the entertainment industry could not get close to. This little girl was still too young and insensible.


    The dozen or so people around therge round table were all staring at Wen Qiao, causing her scalp to go numb. It was as if if these people would immediately roll up their sleeves and beat her up if she didn¡¯t sit beside Fu Nanli, lecturing her for being insensible.


    The Big Shot in the seat of honor looked at her with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Wen Qiao could only brace herself and stand up. She walked to Fu Nanli¡¯s side, then sat down gently, turning to smile at him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t acknowledge her goodwill.


    The corners of Xie Fei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. She guessed that young master Fu just thought she was young and pretty and wanted her to have a meal with him, but he didn¡¯t think too highly of her.


    At most, he would only be a drinking partner.


    The service staff stood behind Fu Nanli with a bottle of wine, wanting to pour him some. Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let her pour.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the bottle of wine and poured it for her.


    Wen Qiao held the wine bottle in one hand and secretly held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand under the table with her other hand. She was probably trying to make peace.


    This scene was seen by Fei Xie, who was sitting next to producer Xu.


    F * ck, is she shameless? this mu Yue really has a foxy face. She¡¯s already seducing me the first time we meet. She¡¯s really going all out.


    Fu Nanli pushed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand away without a word.


    Xie Fei secretly sized him up and couldn¡¯t help but cheer in his heart.


    You deserve it. You really think young master Fu likes you?


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and nced at Fu Nanli. Her side profile was so cold that it kept people at arm¡¯s length. Wen Qiao obediently poured him some wine and no longer touched him.


    They were all here to discuss work, so she didn¡¯t want to please young master Fu with his double standards.


    When Wen Qiao held his hand secretly, Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was burning with a ball of fire. Now that she was sitting there obediently and obediently, he still felt ufortable.


    Producer Xu ignored the subtle and strange atmosphere, picked up his ss, and said, ¡± wee, Mr. Fu. Let¡¯s toast to Mr. Fu.


    Wen Qiao picked up her wine ss cooperatively, nning to follow the crowd and give him a toast. Fu Nanli nced at her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink it.¡±

 Chapter 511

    ?


    Chapter 511: The young master is really giving me face


    Trantor: 5496903


    This was red wine, and her red wine was poured in one ss.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and ignored him. Raising her ss with the others, she tilted her head and smiled at Fu Nanli.¡±A toast to young master Fu.¡±


    Then, she raised her eyebrows and took a sip of red wine in front of him in a slightly provocative way.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his gaze looking at her with a strong sense of aggression. This child had forgotten how he looked like when he was drunk.


    Xie Fei¡¯s eyes almost rolled to the sky. This Little Vixen was tantly seducing him. Looking at how she was secretly throwing flirtatious looks at him, she was indeed shameless and invincible.


    It seemed that her bottom line was still too high. However, for this kind of little inte celebrity who had no bottom line, the young masters would at most put on an act and have a brief rtionship.


    How could anyone respect people who belittled themselves?


    Producer Xu then began to introduce the main creative staff of the production team this time, from the director to the actors, one by one. Fu Nanli¡¯s mind was elsewhere, and he gave a perfunctory response to those actors and directors.


    Wen Qiao started to eat. Although Fu Nanli was talking to the producer about the movie, his peripheral vision was always on Wen Qiao.


    The wheel spun slowly, and Wen Qiao pressed it gently. She picked up a prawn, peeled off the shell, and ced it in Fu Nanli¡¯s bowl. ¡°Have some food.¡±


    Was this man full of anger? He hadn¡¯t even touched his chopsticks and only knew how to drink.


    A crystal clear shrimp tail was ced into his bowl. Fu Nanli finally put down his wine ss and shot her a nce. Wen Qiao smiled at him, her gaze saying,¡¯how long more is young master Fu going to be angry?¡¯.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long and slender fingers finally picked up the chopsticks, picked up the prawn, and sent it into his mouth.


    Xie Fei shook her head. She was really amazed by the little inte celebrity¡¯s ability to shamelessly cling to a man. Young master Fu obviously didn¡¯t like her, but she wasn¡¯t discouraged.


    Seeing that he had finished eating the tail, Wen Qiao peeled another two and ced them in his bowl. She also used themon chopsticks to pick up a piece of scallop and broli, and scooped some soup.


    The people at the table didn¡¯t say anything, but they all saw it with their eyes. This mu Yue said she was low-key, but she created a low-key talented woman¡¯s image. When she met the rich and powerful, she was very ttering.


    What made Xie Fei unhappy was that young master Fu really gave mu Yue face. He ate all the food that mu Yue put in his bowl.


    Wen Qiao ate, drank, picked up some food for Fu Nanli, and listened to them talk about the movie. By then, the dinner was alreadying to an end.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was burning hot. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was ced on the dining table, and Wen Qiao grabbed it. Everyone at the table was shocked.


    The little girl was too daring.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, young master Fu did not withdraw his hand. Instead, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Not yet,¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a breath, her face blushing as she leaned back in her chair, looking a little impatient. ¡°Then hurry up and talk.¡±


    It was amanding tone!


    It was actually amanding tone.


    The crowd watched as mu Yue held young master Fu¡¯s hand the whole time, speeding up the conversation and reminding producer Xu of some things to pay attention to, the shooting progress, and so on. Finally, she withdrew her hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Did she think that giving him some food would dispel his anger?


    When he entered the room and saw her whispering to Shang fan, his anger had been stuck in his chest.


    This was a movie he produced, and she was theposer of the ending song, but he didn¡¯t know.


    He had asked her to act in a movie, but she was unwilling. However, she would not let Shang fan ask her topose.

 Chapter 512

    ?Chapter 512: The back tone of the Azure perfume


    How could the anger that had umted in young master Fu¡¯s chest be quelled in such a short time?


    Wen Qiao was a little tipsy, and through her hazy vision, she saw Fu Nanli stand up.


    The moment Fu Nanli stood up, everyone followed suit. Producer Xu and the others sent Fu Nanli to the door. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have any intention of waiting for Wen Qiao and left the private room with his bodyguard, song an. Wen Qiao hurriedly chased after him.


    The alcohol had caused her movements to be a little sluggish. By the time she squeezed out, Fu Nanli had already walked to the end of the corridor and was about to head downstairs.


    He had no intention of waiting for her.


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks and stopped chasing.


    The crowd was still watching themotion at the door. Xie Fei secretly cheered. Young master Fu really didn¡¯t like this inte celebrity and didn¡¯t take her away.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head was a little dizzy. She reached out to support herself against the wall and stood there unmoving. Then, she saw that at the entrance of the Golden staircase, the man had stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her.


    Wen Qiao still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Walk faster,¡± Fu Nanli finally said.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Xie Fei criticized in her heart, what was this? So Wen Qiao¡¯s pitiful look had moved young master Fu again?


    All men fell for this. Although she despised it in her heart, she silently remembered Wen Qiao¡¯s routine.


    Wen Qiao still didn¡¯t take a step forward. In the end, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He turned back and held her hand, saying in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°I told you not to drink.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not talking to me, why wouldn¡¯t I drink?¡±


    Not far away, the people at the door who saw young master Fu off could clearly hear the two of them talking. They felt that the two of them sounded a little intimate.


    It was not normal.


    He held her hand and walked forward. They quickly turned a corner and went downstairs.


    The crowd was confused. Producer Xu looked at Shang fan.¡±You¡¯re more familiar with muyue. Do you know what her rtionship with young master Fu is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shang fan shrugged.


    He couldn¡¯t speak carelessly when it concerned the privacy of others.


    Xie Fei felt that it was unfair. If the little inte celebrity hadn¡¯te, the opportunity to hook up with young master Fu might have been hers. It was all her senior brother¡¯s fault for bringing the little inte celebrity to this dinner party. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Shang fan with some resentment.


    On the other side, Fu Nanli had already pulled Wen Qiao downstairs and was about to leave. Song an opened the car door, and Fu Nanli reached out to block the top of her head, protecting her as she got into the car.


    The lighting in the car was dim and Wen Qiao felt a little dizzy. She closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat. When she heard the sound of the door closing with a ¡®bang¡¯ and the man¡¯s breath close at hand, she knew that he had also gotten into the car.


    The sound of the car¡¯s engine rang out, and the fragrance of summer Jasmine was carried into the car with the breeze. Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man-the back tone of the Azure perfume really had a bewitching effect.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and the man¡¯s deep eyes met hers. what are you doing? ¡± Due to the alcohol, her voice was a little hoarse, and her tone wasnguid. Fu Nanli leaned half an inch away from her lips.


    you¡¯re theposer of my movie¡¯s ending song. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to be thest one to know about this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you¡¯re the boss of my film andpositionpany. I¡¯m also thest one to know about this. What¡¯s there to be concerned about? ¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and grabbed her chin. I asked you to act in a movie, but you didn¡¯t agree. Shang fan asked you topose a song, but you readily agreed.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos. She sped his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and said,¡±Wen Qiao Wanwan.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and touched his face,¡±aren¡¯t you being unreasonable?¡± ¡°You asked me to act in a movie, but I¡¯m not an actor, so I can¡¯t agree. Shang fan asked me topose, so it¡¯s my job. It¡¯s understandable that I¡¯ll agree. But you¡¯re treating me coldly because of such a small matter and ignoring me in front of everyone. I¡¯m also angry.¡±

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513: Don¡¯t seek suffering


    Fu Nanli was just about to speak when Wen Qiao continued, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? you left so quickly, Yingluo!¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heartstrings loosened again. if I didn¡¯t ask you to act, but topose instead, would you agree? ¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. yes, at least it has to be a professional. Don¡¯t you think so, young master Fu? ¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Wrong direction?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s a good thing to correct one¡¯s mistakes.


    She was pressed against the back of the chair.


    Old Hu and song an had long been calm and pretended not to see anything.


    ¨C


    The next morning, while Wen Qiao was still asleep, the cicadas on the big tree outside the window were already chirping non-stop. The old electric fan was turning with a creak, and her mother¡¯s voice came from outside, calling her to get up for breakfast.


    Wen Qiao pushed away the thin nket on her body and struggled to sit up. She reached out to turn off the fan. She had only drunk half a ss of red winest night, so she was actually feeling a little hungover and had a slight headache.


    She went out of the room and washed up. The family sat under the tree for breakfast. Su Yun brought her a ss of milk. you reeked of alcohol when you came backst night. You¡¯re a child, so you can¡¯t drink outside in the future, do you hear me? ¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao touched her neck. I only took two sips.


    Now that Wen Chi was Living and Eating at the club, only the four of them were having breakfast. Su Yun was a little worried. your uncle Ji will make a few dishester and put them in a thermal container. Qiaoqiao, bring them to Xiao Chi to eat.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. he had a good meal there. He had three dishes, a soup, and fruits for lunch and dinner. His nutrition is definitely guaranteed. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°If I tell you to go, just go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After breakfast, Lu Youyou ran over and pulled Wen Qiao along to record the video. Wen Qiao finally had the chance to turn over a new leaf and be a father. How could she miss such a good opportunity?


    ¡°Come, call me daddy.¡±


    Lu Youyou narrowed her eyes at her. are you trying to rebel? as long as I¡¯m your father, I¡¯ll always be your father.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a backbone,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Lu Youyou raised her chin and said,¡±a person has to live.¡± &Nbsp;


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao rubbed her head. I can¡¯t do anything about you.


    The two of them recorded a video together and yed a popr song, ¡± the moon is the moon with her left hand. after shooting the video, Lu Youyou was still immersed in the stirring aftertaste. Then, she began to edit the video happily. this time, I¡¯ll definitely gain a lot of fans.


    Wen Qiao smiled at her. I¡¯m going to have 100000 fans soon. I¡¯ll be able to win a small TV medal then.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s here.¡± Lu Youyou rubbed her hands.


    Wen Qiao was lying on the recliner, bored to death. Lu Youyou was editing a video, and her mother was busy cooking for Wen Chi and the rest in the kitchen.


    There was a knock on the door. Wen Qiao looked up and saw an uninvited guest. Fang duo was sticking her head out from outside.


    Lu Youyou immediately shouted,¡±what are you doing here?¡± How did you know our Qiao Qiao¡¯s address?¡±


    Fang duo walked in. I asked around. I found out. I¡¯m here to make peace.


    Lu Youyou pursed her lips. please don¡¯t. You caused our Qiaoqiao to be scolded by so many people back then. Can¡¯t we just mind our own business? ¡±


    Fang duo looked at Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao also said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Just like now, as long as you don¡¯t find anything for me to do, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Forget about being friends. A rich youngdy was arrogant and barbaric. If they really became friends, he would have to treat her well.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to suffer like this.


    Fang duo suddenly squatted down and burst into tears. She cried so hard that Su Yun stuck her head out of the kitchen, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514: Try crying again


    Wen Qiao was caught off guard by her crying. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t take the delicate young miss.


    Fang duo wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡± I¡¯ve already disbanded the new folk Music Club. My hand is injured and I can¡¯t y the guzheng anymore. I know now that none of the people around me are true to me. They just suck up to me and can¡¯t wait for me to be arrogant. In the end, they¡¯ll reap what they sow. They all hope that I¡¯ll be unlucky.


    Jiaojiao, ¡± Su Yun muttered. don¡¯t quarrel with your ssmates. Talk properly.


    no, ¡± replied Wen Qiao. mom, you can continue with your cooking.


    Wen Qiao looked at the person who was squatting on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. You¡¯re probably the person who treats me the best in school.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m only like that to you.


    Fang duo was too extreme. In the past, she had always said that she wanted to harm her, but now she suddenly said that she treated her the best.


    She changed her attitude faster than flipping a book.


    Fang duo¡¯s tears rolled out like they were free, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, I can¡¯t y the guzheng anymore, but I still like it. I¡¯ve already closed down the new folk Music Club for your sake, can¡¯t you let me join your old Folk Music Club? I¡¯ll just do anything, even if it¡¯s just for publicity. I¡¯m also doing what I like, wuwuwu aowu!¡±


    The weather was scorching hot, and Wen Qiao was upset by her crying. can you stop crying first? ¡±


    Whoever walked in front of her house would take a curious look, thinking that she, Wen Qiao, had gotten into some trouble outside and people were looking for her.


    Fang duo sobbed,¡±I don¡¯t even have any friends at Central Conservatory of Music.¡± &Nbsp;


    you asked for it, ¡± Lu Youyou snorted. you only know how to throw money at people.


    Fang duo started crying again. I¡¯m already so miserable. Why are you still criticizing me? ¡±


    ¡°Try crying again.¡± Lu Youyou had a headache.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. but our Folk Music Club is indeed not short of people at the moment. How about this, we can be friends with you, but forget about joining the Folk Music Club. What do you think? ¡±


    Fang duo had the temper of a spoiled youngdy. Today, she wanted to be friends with you if she was in a good mood. Tomorrow, if she was provoked by someone, there might be a conflict again.


    When Fang duo heard that they could be friends, she immediately smiled through her tears, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, really,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fang duo immediately made a phone call and saw her chauffeur carrying bags of various sizes into the courtyard. There were branded bags, branded clothes, shoes, skin care products, and cosmetics. They were all ced on the old elm table.


    Wen Qiao picked one up and studied it carefully. ¡°What are these for?¡±


    highlight, for makeup. This brand is very useful.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was wooden,¡¯gao guang? Where did the puppet transform to?¡±


    Lu Youyou scratched her neck. our Qiao is a straight woman. She doesn¡¯t know how to put on makeup at all. Besides, do you think she can wear these clothes you gave her? ¡± She only wears t-shirts and jeans all day.¡±


    Fang duo, ¡± Wen Qiao said solemnly. do you know why you don¡¯t have any true friends around you? ¡±


    Fang duo was a little confused.


    ¡°Money can¡¯t buy true friends. If you really want others to treat you sincerely, you should treat them sincerely first. Take these back.¡±


    Fang duo was stunned. In the end, she still asked the driver to take everything away.


    This was how she made friends since she was young. She fell into deep thought and seemed to have learned something.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515: Meeting


    After Fang duo left, Wen Qiao braved the scorching sun and went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. Young master¡¯s physique might be a little special. His hand had been injured by a steel bar and had yet to recover. She had to get his personal doctor toe over and take a good look at him today.


    When they arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao entered the password and entered. The room was quiet. It was Sunday and he didn¡¯t have a flight schedule, so he was probably in the study. Wen Qiao walked to the study and opened the door without knocking.


    At that moment, Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Due to the hot weather, he had removed the gauze, and his wound had already healed. He had been lying to children for quite a long time, and she had caught him red-handed.


    Wen Qiao walked over and looked at his hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the gauze?¡±


    Fu Nanli coughed lightly. I was just about to tell you. The wound on my hand has healed.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Just nice?¡±


    ¡°Just nice.¡±


    Laid her cards on the table? Stop pretending? He waspletely shameless?


    ¡°But your wound doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s healed. It looks like it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at her calmly. it¡¯s indeed just right. he replied.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t believe that this person was actually lying through his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s clearly been a while.¡±


    ¡°Then why would I lie and say that my injury hasn¡¯t healed?¡± He was too calm.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to lie to me and make me take care of you,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± the man¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°You know very well whether you¡¯re that kind of person or not,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli held her hand, letting her gently rub his palm. ¡°It still hurts a little.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart softened. will this scar fade? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s light or not.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t care much about these things.


    is that true? ¡± Wen Qiao sighed. are the rumors true? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    it¡¯s someone Fu Cheng secretly arranged to hurt you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes drooped. perhaps. We only managed to find his bodyguard. He¡¯s already been arrested.


    Wen Qiao reached out to hug him.


    To a certain extent, Fu Nanli was actually more pitiful than her.


    Although she had been abandoned by her biological father, her other family members had treated her very well, and her younger brothers had also tried their best to protect her.


    As for Fu Nanli, his brothers all harbored evil intentions, coveting the wealth that belonged to him. Just like the princes in ancient times, they never stopped fighting, both openly and covertly. On the surface, they seemed to be glorious, but in private, they didn¡¯t even have anyone they could confide in.


    Fu Cheng was so astute that she didn¡¯t even notice his wild ambitions.


    Would Fu Nanli be a match for him?


    She was really worried.


    When it was noon, Wen Qiao wanted to go to the club to deliver food to Wen Chi and the others, and Fu Nanli expressed that he wanted to go along.


    She had opened a club, and as her boyfriend, he had never seen her before. The young master was not very happy.


    On the way, Wen Qiao reminded him again and again. Wen Chi and the others don¡¯t know that this club is mine. They¡¯re mainly afraid that he¡¯ll be too arrogant. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know, okay? ¡± Fu Nanli yed with her fingers and repliedzily, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    When they arrived at the club, the central air conditioner in the building was turned on low. Fu Nanli was carrying a lunchbox in his hand, while Wen Qiao was also carrying one. After all, they were all boys. When they went to the second floor and didn¡¯t see brother Dong in the training room, Wen Qiao called out, ¡± ¡°Come over and eat. My mom made this.¡±


    Xia Bo was the first to take off his earmuffs and rush over. Wen Chi nced at him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most active when ites to eating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Xia Bowei said, feeling wronged.


    Gu Xiao turned around and saw the tall man beside Wen Qiao. His eyes flickered and he turned around again, his hand holding the mouse trembling slightly.

 Chapter 516

    NEXT CHAPTER


    Chapter 516: They look alike


    After Wen Chi and the rest finished thest round, they took off their headphones and walked to the table.


    Only Gu Xiao was still sitting in front of theputer. Wen Chi called out to him, and Gu Xiao slowly took off his headphones and walked over.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s sharp gaze scanned him. He had received a photo of him and Qiao ¡®er before, so he recognized him at a nce.


    Wen Qiao introduced, ¡± this is Gu Xiao. He¡¯s currently studying at a University in Fukai. He was previously at mit. He¡¯s in the same university as you.


    For the first time, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand, a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was a little strange. Most of the time, it was the other party who took the initiative to shake hands with Fu Nanli. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person to be friendly.


    Meeting Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze, Gu Xiao finally reached out his hand. Hello.


    since he¡¯s an MIT student, why did hee to reopen the gate? ¡±


    Gu Xiao then exined the reason why he hade back. Fu Nanli smiled.¡±You¡¯re very filial,¡±


    Gu Xiao retracted his hand and forced a smile.


    Wen Chi and the rest had already surrounded the table and were gobbling down the food. They called out to Gu Xiao in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up ande over to eat. They¡¯re all reincarnated from hungry ghosts. They¡¯ll be gone in a while.¡±


    Gu Xiao averted his gaze and walked to Wen Chi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Where¡¯s brother Dong?¡± Wen Qiao looked around and asked.


    ¡°He went to the supermarket to buy some wine. It¡¯s been a while. He probably couldn¡¯t move his feet when he saw the old man ying chess.¡±


    Wen Qiao held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll show you around. This ce isn¡¯t bad.


    Fu Nanli retracted his meaningful gaze from Gu Xiao, then left the training room with Wen Qiao.


    It was only after the two of them had disappeared out the door that Gu Xiao turned his head to nce at them. He quickly retracted his gaze and lowered his head to eat.


    Wen Qiao brought Fu Nanli on a tour around the ce. Fu Nanli rubbed her head. there¡¯s so much equipment, so many people, and you¡¯ve set up such a big stall, but you¡¯re tight-lipped about it.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him and asked,¡±isn¡¯t this a new chapter?¡± Why are you still mentioning it?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was deep, and he pinched her face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    He had a veryplicated feeling towards that boy called Gu Xiao. This kind ofplicated feeling that was difficult to put into words filled his heart, and he did not like this kind of feeling.


    By the time the group of boys finished eating, the lunchbox had already been packed. Wen Qiao carried the lunchbox and left. Fu Nanli nced at Gu Xiao indifferently, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    The two of them got into the car, and the car slowly drove away from the business park. Brother Dong stood by the side of the road, and through the half-opened window, he saw Fu Nanli¡¯s face. In a daze, he felt like he had seen it somewhere before.


    He returned to the club with a pitcher of beer. When he saw Wen Chi preparing to go upstairs, he called out to him, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the man who came with your sister?¡±


    my brother-inw, the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince, Fu Nanli. You know him, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Brother Dong raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have seen the young master of the fu family before, so where did this sense of familiaritye from?


    Brother Dong thought about it for a while. When hey on the bed at night, he suddenly had an idea. He looked a little like Gu Xiao before he had stic surgery.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he remembered it correctly. When Gu Xiao¡¯s photo slid down, he only took a nce at it, and his impression was a little blurry.


    The next day, it was raining outside and the club was in a daze. Wen Chi got up at 6:30, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After breakfast, he went to the training room.


    He was simply more diligent than he was in school.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517: Master Chi¡¯s anger is building up


    His dream was to stand on a world-ss stage and win the PUBG highest honor trophy with his teammates. Although he used to be a fool, he was stillughing now, but when it was time to be serious, he would never rx.


    His teammates also entered the training room one after another.


    It was drizzling outside, and the green shade covered thettice window. The expressions of the teenagers were more serious than the one before.


    Every one of them was filled with hot-bloodedness and wanted to prove themselves and bring glory to their country.


    The domestic championship had always been monopolized by CG, and in the internationalpetition, except for the two trophies that Sea King had led VR to win, the championship had almost always fallen into the hands of the Korea.


    Wen Chi trained extremely hard, training for at least 16 hours a day. In the evening, Shen Tian invited everyone to eat hot pot.


    Gu Xiao said that he had a weak stomach and would not be going.


    Brother Dong also couldn¡¯t say yes.


    This ce was not far from the Esports Zone, and it was too easy to bump into those guys from the clubs in the nearby shopping mall. It was better for him not to go. He wanted to live a peaceful life for two days, and it would save him a lot of trouble if people kepting to him.


    let¡¯s go! Shen Tian wrapped his arms around Wen Chi¡¯s neck. let¡¯s go.


    The five of them braved the rain and went to a nearby shopping mall. As soon as they entered, the waiter immediately brought out clean towels, one for each person.¡±Your hair is wet, wipe it.¡±


    It was indeed a hot pot restaurant famous for its good service.


    The few of them finished eating hotpot and left the mall. The rain outside had already stopped. The neon lights were still on and the small square was glistening with water. After a day of rain, the heat had subsided slightly. The air was filled with the fragrance of green grass. The few of them had their hands in their pockets and were about to leave when they heard a mocking voice from behind.¡¯Isn¡¯t this God Chi?¡¯


    Wen Chi turned around and saw the CG club¡¯s God Luo Ying and a few of his teammates standing behind him.


    The one who spoke was a boy next to Luo Ying. His smile was a little mocking.


    Wen Chi thought to himself,¡¯fortunately, the CG didn¡¯t want me. Both of them are so weird. What¡¯s wrong with them?¡¯


    ¡°God Chi? What was that thing? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? I¡¯ve only heard of luoshen.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Second young master Shen couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Wen Chi grabbed him. ignore them. Let¡¯s go.


    Now that his PTSD had fully recovered, he could still fight, but he could control his emotions. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to hold back unless the other party was really asking for a beating.


    ¡°That God Chi who hacked into our luoying.¡±


    Master Chi¡¯s Fury 60% charged


    A sharp, mocking voice rang out behind him. Wen Chi tsked softly but still ignored it.


    ¡°Cheat? What cheat? Do you want to hang it with a lock or through the wall?¡± The members of this club were all sneaky. Perhaps they were tired of ying games and wanted to fight to exercise their muscles.


    Master Chi¡¯s Fury 80% charged ...


    ¡°I heard that he has some mental problems. Don¡¯t say anything, in case God Chi beats you up.¡±


    Shen Tian cursed, ¡± you can still tolerate this? ¡±


    Wen Chi pulled on his arm and turned to look at Luo Ying. Xia Bo shouted, ¡± ¡°As everyone knows, if you cheat in a live stream, your ount will be frozen for 32 hours. God Luo, you keep saying that our master Chi is cheating, but our master Chi¡¯s live stream wasn¡¯t frozen. It hasn¡¯t been frozen for even an hour. It turns out that God Luo is such a sore loser. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s cheated by a junior, but why did he have to frame someone else for cheating?¡±


    The corners of Wen Chi¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile as he saw Luo Ying¡¯s teammates rushing over with their teeth bared and ws brandished.


    At this moment, he was still able to keep hisposure and whispered, ¡± ¡°Let them fight first.¡±


    This way, they wouldn¡¯t be considered to be actively looking for trouble.


    He had indeed recovered.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518: Master Chi is awesome


    Luo Ying¡¯s teammate rushed up and arrogantly punched Wen Chi¡¯s chest, causing him to groan.


    ¡°F * ck him up!¡±


    A great battle was about to start.


    All the members of the CG club rushed forward. Luo Ying was their Captain. How could they allow their captain¡¯s reputation to be tarnished?


    Moreover, they also hated this kind of arrogant junior. He didn¡¯t show any respect to his seniors and deserved to be beaten up.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that the five boys in F Club were not only very attractive, but also good at fighting.


    In less than 10 minutes, he had turned from being arrogant to being pressed to the ground and beaten up.


    The boy called monkey, who was standing beside Luo Ying, was the fiercest when it came to shouting. He was also the one who begged for mercy first.


    With a bloody nose and a swollen face, he crawled to the flower bed by the roadside and took out his phone, pointing at Wen Chi. ¡°I want to call the police!¡±


    Now that Wen Chi had grown up, his smile was somewhat devilish. He walked over and stepped on the monkey¡¯s chest. ¡°Senior, your hand is shaking. Do you want me to help you call the police?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re done for, Wen Chi. You¡¯re really done for,¡± the monkey said, trembling.


    Wen Chi blew at his slightly unsightly bangs and smiled innocently. ¡°Then, senior, quickly call the police.¡±


    Monkey shivered as he called the police. Not long after, the police car arrived.


    Luo Ying, houzi, and the rest watched helplessly as the few people beside Wen Chi, who were originally arrogant and presumptuous, started to cry out in pain, each one more dramatic than the other.


    Monkey was dumbfounded. what the f * ck are you guys acting for? ¡± he asked.


    Luo Ying flew into a rage out of humiliation. The few people around Wen Chi were too good at acting cool.


    Wen Chi¡¯s good looks mimicked his Wen Mo¡¯s expression of pretending to be obedient, which moved the middle-aged uncle very much. Mr. Policeman, they hit me. I think my arm is broken.


    He didn¡¯t lie at all. It was the people from the CG club who provoked him first and started the fight.


    He wouldn¡¯t be a sucker and take the me for himself.


    The police officer looked at the child. He was wearing a white t-shirt and jeans. He looked very aggrieved and seemed to be a good student. He then looked at the boys opposite him.


    After all, they had already participated in apetition and had been exposed to society. They were also professional yers with high annual sries.


    It was very social.


    Even though the members of the CG club were all experienced professional yers, they were almost all in their early twenties. The police still dealt with the case as a student fight.


    ¡°Who made the first move?¡± The police took out their notes and looked at the two camps. Shen Tian and the rest also followed Wen Chi and pretended to be innocent. On the other hand, Luo Ying and the others were fearless because they were famous and had arge number of fans. They shouted in front of the police, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯ve all been beaten ck and blue?¡±


    Wen Chi and his gang of bastards were too ruthless when they beat people up. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were from the martial arts club. They could only take the beating. It was too f * cking embarrassing.


    The police saw their arrogant attitude and frowned. I¡¯ve already gone to retrieve the surveince video. Since you¡¯re all students, the one who hit me first apologizes and pays for it. Then, get someone to bail you out. This matter will be settled privately.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any problems,¡± replied Wen Chi.


    Luo Ying red at Wen Chi.


    After a while, another police officer came over with a phone. ¡°I saw it. It was this student who made the first move.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at monkey.


    ¡°They provoked us first!¡± The monkey immediately grew anxious.


    Shen Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. they were the ones who provoked us first. They were the ones who started the fight. Officer, you have to be careful.

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519: I will defeat you all one day


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station first,¡± the police officer said fairly.


    In about ten minutes, the two groups of people stood neatly against the wall of a small police station by the road.


    Captain Zhou pointed at monkey. we¡¯ve investigated everything. You guys started it. Apologize,pensate us two thousand Yuan, and call your own people to bail us out. Then, we¡¯ll let this matter go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Mr. Policeman.¡± Wen Chi raised his brows and looked at Luo Ying.


    Luo Ying was so angry that he was grinding his teeth, but they were still famous people. Although the esports industry wasn¡¯t like the entertainment industry, where everything they did was trending, they still had to be careful of the impact, so they could only ept it.


    The five CG yers stood in front of the five AF yers and unwillingly bowed and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry.


    Wen Chi rubbed his arm. you can¡¯t do this again next time.


    Luo Ying clenched his fists.


    Monkey gritted his teeth and scanned Wen Chi¡¯s Payment Code, paying thepensation of two thousand Yuan.


    The two teams of ten people then waited in the small police station for their respective people to bail them out.


    Wen Chi gave his sister a call, and Wen Qiao and the manager of the CG club arrived together.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that Wen Chi was sent to the police station for fighting with someone. Previously, doctor Chen had said that Wen Chi had already recovered. Now that he was suddenly sent to the police station for fighting, she was worried that his illness would rpse and that would require a long period of treatment.


    When she entered the police station, she saw two rows of boys standing in the corner of the water dispenser on the right. She strode over and held Wen Chi¡¯s hand.¡±Are you alright?¡±


    Wen Chi patted her shoulder. sister, I¡¯m fine. They were the ones who started the fight. We were just defending ourselves.


    ¡°You¡¯re f * cking bullshitting!¡±


    Captain Zhou picked up a transcript and knocked it on monkey¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯re still at the police station, and you¡¯re already speaking so rudely. Be more honest.¡±


    The monkey looked at Wen Chi with a fierce gaze.


    huh? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little surprised. they attacked the person first? ¡±


    Wen Chi nodded. they used me of using cheats and even hit people first. Fortunately, the police handled the case impartially. They¡¯ve already made them apologize andpensate us for our losses.


    When his sister came in, her eyes were full of worry. Of course, he knew what his sister was worried about.


    He had recovered, and there was no need to worry. He would not be provoked into a fight by a few words from others.


    Fighting was only for self-protection.


    Master Chi¡¯s intelligence would no longer drag down the average level of the family.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good.


    The manager of the CG club scolded the rest of them, many people posted videos online. Luckily, I contacted them in time and spent money to delete those videos. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re public figures? which one of you doesn¡¯t have hundreds of thousands of fans? how dare you fight in public? aren¡¯t you afraid that the sponsors will withdraw their funds? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t punish Luo Ying because he was the Ace of CG, a money tree, a God that even the manager had to respect.


    The others hesitated, using Wen Chi and the others of starting the fight.


    Both parties signed their names and led the two teams out of the door.


    Wen Qiao could hear the disdainful whispers behind her. pfft, I heard they created a F Club, and the yers are all dug out from some unknown ce.


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash that the other clubs don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the coach picked it up from somewhere.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned back to look at them. you guys look down on the AF club. One day, they will defeat you.


    The CG club was the runner-up ofst year¡¯s PGC Global Championship and the champion ofst year¡¯s London Summit. Since then, it had attracted arge number of fans, and its members had long been proud of their fans.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520: Thewyer boy group


    Fighting, racing, and showing off their wealth were often on the hot search.


    Now that they heard this girl taunting them with a sneer, saying that an unknown, inferior Army would defeat them, how could they hold back?


    The manager of CG couldn¡¯t even stop them, and the boys had already rushed to the front of the team members of the AF club.


    It was another chaotic battle.


    Head Zhou held the big teacup and the corner of his mouth twitched. This time he saw it with his own eyes. The people of CG club made the first move, and they didn¡¯t even let the girls go.


    A bunch of bastards!


    After a chaotic fight, the two parties returned to the police station.


    Captain Zhou looked at the manager of the CG club angrily.¡±They made the first move again.¡±


    The manager kept apologizing, then turned around and gave the few CG yers a scolding.


    Head Zhou said to Wen Qiao with a pleasant expression, ¡± ¡°Can I find someone to bail you out?¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao gave Fu Nanli a call. Shen Tian was jumping up and down at the side.¡±Auntie, please. If my unclees and sees me here, he¡¯ll definitely think that I¡¯ve led you astray again.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Qiao tutted.


    The doll operation began.


    Wen Qiao was the one who hade to fish him out, but she didn¡¯t expect to be implicated as well. In turn, Fu Nanli had to fish her out.


    Luo Ying didn¡¯t want to fall behind either. His little uncle owned awyer¡¯s office, so he was definitely going to Sue that bunch of ignorant grandsons to death!


    Luo Ying¡¯s uncle came over first, and he was very imposing. He started off with all sorts of professional vocabry, which could be summarized in one sentence: ¡°Just wait for yourwyer¡¯s letter! Just wait for the punishment of thew!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Shen Tian clutched his heart.


    Luoying¡¯s uncle¡¯s eyes twitched. They were really a bunch of stubborn children who didn¡¯t know the dangers of society. When thewyer¡¯s letter arrived, they would be crying and begging for mercy.


    He was confident that he would win awsuit of this level.


    The sound of the rain outside could be heard in the small police station. Shen Tian was looking forward to his uncle¡¯s arrival.


    In the middle of the night, a few patrol officers in the police station were drinking tea and watching the show.


    A few of the drunkards who had been taught a lesson by the police also sobered up a little and squatted on the ground silently.


    Voices came from the door. Wen Qiao looked up and saw Fu Nanli entering the small courtyard of the police station and walking towards the hall. Song an was holding an umbre for him, and there seemed to be five to six men following behind him.


    After entering, song an kept his umbre. Fu Nanli was dressed in a custom-made suit, his expression cold and aloof. He didn¡¯t fit in with the aura of this small police station filled with drunkards and gang fights between students.


    Although head Zhou was a basic-level patrol officer, he was used to seeing all kinds of people from all walks of life and knew that this was a big Shot.


    The people in the small police station were all suppressed by this Big boss¡¯s strong aura and didn¡¯t dare to speak. They only stared at him curiously.


    Fu Nanli introduced them courteously. this is my team ofwyers. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can speak to them.


    Luo Ying¡¯s uncle immediately recognized the person in the lead as a Big Shot from the legal world. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Hello, he pa er.¡±


    When the revenue reached 15 to 20 million, it could be called a big PA. This pa he was the giant among the big PA. He could represent the country in internationalwsuits.


    His other title was the chief legal counsel of the Central District.


    He pan was in his thirties and had a close rtionship with the fu family¡¯s young master. He had been running his ownwyer¡¯s office for the past few years and had only joined the Central District this year. It was said that he had joined because of the young master.


    Fu Nanli walked up to Wen Qiao. He first shot a nce at Shen Tian, causing thetter to shiver in fear.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521: You expect me to praise you when you¡¯re fighting?


    Wen Qiao took out a packet of tissues and pulled one out to help him wipe the water off his shoulder. He must have left in a hurry, and even though song an had an umbre, he was still drenched.


    ¡°I heard you were beaten up?¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s uncle¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that this cold and powerful young master was the fu family¡¯s reclusive Crown Prince.


    As soon as this was said, the case was almost settled.


    yes! Wen Qiao nodded. they vilified Wen Chi for cheating and evenined about hitting people.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. He stroked her head. yes, leave this matter to my team ofwyers to handle. We¡¯ll take legal action.


    Uncle luoying had just said that he would make the children pay the price, but now he felt his face hurt.


    Anywyer in the fu family¡¯s legal team could easily handle awsuit like this, let alone he pa ¡®er.


    it¡¯s just a little conflict between the kids, ¡± he quickly said. there¡¯s no need to go to court. I think we should settle it privately. What do you think? ¡±


    The whole CG club was dumbfounded. So the grandchildren of af were so arrogant because they really had a backer.


    Luoying was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble.


    it¡¯s not a small case, ¡± he panughed. let¡¯s just do business.


    Luo Ying¡¯s uncle¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His nephew was really in trouble this time.


    After Fu Nanli signed the bail, he held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and walked out. The manager of CG and uncle Luo Ying also led the few of them out of the police station dejectedly.


    Luo Ying had always been pampered by his fans and was extremely arrogant. He red fiercely at Wen Chi, ¡± ¡°Just wait to be abused in thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Wen Chi¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Luo Ying¡¯s uncle gave him a tight p, causing him to freeze on the spot. ¡°Little uncle, you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    you¡¯ve done something wrong and you still don¡¯t know how to repent. If you dare to speak rudely again, no one can save you.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw the young master of the fu family getting into the car with a low body. He nced at them with a sharp and cold gaze. The ck car was shrouded in rain and fog, and the street lights gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Luo Ying covered his face and looked at his uncle with a wronged expression. that kid beat me once with a cheat and told everyone about it. Why should I be humiliated by him? ¡±


    Look, people are always like this, telling lies so many times that they¡¯ve convinced themselves.


    Luo Ying truly felt that Wen Chi had won against him by cheating.


    Jiang Rui pped him again and said,¡±do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Do you know who just came?¡±


    Luo Ying didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the fu family, Fu Nanli,¡± Jiang Rui continued.


    Falling shadow was a yer who became famous at a young age. If he didn¡¯t have strong self-control, it was easy for him to get lost, and he didn¡¯t even know that he was lost.


    ¡°So what? Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have money?¡±


    Jiang Rui gritted his teeth. if you don¡¯t change your arrogant personality, you¡¯ll be in trouble sooner orter. Who can you offend and who can¡¯t? I hope you remember that you can¡¯t offend the fu family. Do you hear me? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he flung his hands and left. He still had to clean up this kid¡¯s mess. However, the only thing worth rejoicing about was that it was just a fight between children. He would probably have to pay arge sum of money.


    It¡¯s always good to spend money to settle things peacefully.


    In the dimly lit car, Fu Nanli raised a hand to press the button for the ceiling light. Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. The man¡¯s rough fingers pinched her chin, checking her left and right. There was no injury.


    ¡°Another fight.¡± The man sighed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°What, you still expect me to praise you?¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s true that they¡¯ve gone too far.

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522:-apologize


    Fu Nanli ruffled the top of her head. got it. How do you want to resolve this matter?¡±he asked.


    Wen Qiao: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about thew. Is it justpensation and an apology?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    then let every member of the CG Club post an official apology on Weibo and @ us, the members of the Aff Club.


    The provocation had been done, and the fight had been fought. There was no need to talk about thepensation for the emotional damage. In addition, he had to let the people of CG send a wave of traffic to the several members of af.


    Just take it as riding on the east wind.


    alright. Fu Nanli held her hand. alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.


    Two dayster, CG club was asked to pay two million Yuan for mental damage. Luo Ying cursed, ¡± ¡°Damn it, what emotional damage? Who can we ask for mental damage?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face was livid. if you really want to file awsuit, you can find someone else. I won¡¯t fight thiswsuit for you.


    No one in Haicheng, or even the entire country, dared to take this case.


    Luo Ying was so angry that he almost hit the wall.


    in addition, the other party has requested for each of you to issue a formal apology letter on Weibo. Luoying, you need to @ Wen Chi.


    Luo Ying¡¯s face turned red with anger,¡±little uncle, do you know how much traffic I have?¡± I have tens of millions of fans on Weibo, and I¡¯ve tagged a nobody. Am I not sending him traffic? Why should I?¡±


    the other party only has one request. If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll be appearing in court endlessly, which will definitely affect your training. Do you still want to win the regr domestic nomination round in September?¡±


    In the end, Luo Ying swallowed his anger. His manager created a Weibo ount and sent it to him. He wrote a Weibo ount and @ EFC brother Chi wants to get into a top high school.


    After Wen Chi received the ¡°@¡±, he immediately sent a link. I¡¯m livestreaming on spade Z¡¯s tform,e and watch.


    Luo Ying had attracted a huge wave of traffic for Wen Chi. Wen Chi seamlessly linked up with his live broadcast link and those curious fans went to his live broadcast room to watch.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t watch, but once they did, they were shocked.


    The bullet screen was filled with [host 666]


    [amazing marksmanship]


    [his positioning is too shy.]


    [I heard that this was the streamer who shot Luo Ying in the head.]


    [ I think he¡¯s no worse than fallen shadow. ]


    [ perhaps he was afraid that the neer was stronger than him, so he beat him up. Godsfall can¡¯t afford to lose. ]


    Luo Ying watched as Wen Chi stepped on him and climbed up. He angrily threw his phone and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead for sure in the qualifiers!¡± The sound of shouting mixed with anger came through the door.


    After a night of live-streaming, Wen Chi¡¯s live-stream room had gained 100000 followers and his Weibo ount had gained 200000.


    Master Chi showed a gratified smile.


    ¡ª


    The filming for the movie ¡± Xia Kong ¡± had already begun, and the location was in Haicheng. Wen Qiao had already written half of the ending theme song. She had already read the original work, and she still wanted to go to the production team to take a look at the filming atmosphere. This way, she would be more inspired, and the song she wrote would be more in line with the atmosphere of the movie.


    It just so happened that Fu Nanli was overseas, so Wen Qiao still informed him. Fu Nanli got Fu Chuan to inform producer Xu.


    It was very hot early in the morning. Wen Qiao booked a taxi and went straight to the set. When she arrived, she got out of the car. She wore a dress and a woven straw hat, which was a rare sight. The warm sunlight of July shone on her face, attracting the attention of passers-by wherever she went.


    When producer Xu received the crown prince¡¯s request for him to take care of Wen Qiao, he was really shocked.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523: Being embarrassed while visiting the set


    She thought that mu Yue and the Crown Prince were just a one-night stand, but she didn¡¯t expect that they still hadn¡¯t broken up.


    Could it be that little muyue could really seed in her position?


    No matter what, he still went to the entrance of the film City early in the morning to pick up this little ancestor. He was very enthusiastic and tried to please her.


    If the little girl really got promoted, she would be the young Madam. It was not wrong to please her in advance.


    This was a modern film studioplex. There were many one-to-one imitations of the scenes inside and it covered an area of ten thousand square meters. Ancient costume dramas were usually in Hengdian, while modern dramas were mostly in the film studioplex here.


    Along the way, Wen Qiao saw quite a number of film crews. At the end of the road, there was an old courtyard house with an old bicycle parked in front of the door. The film crew members were busyying the tracks and setting up the cameras. Xie Fei sat in the corner with the makeup artist helping her with her makeup. Another assistant was holding an electric fan in her hand to help her cool down.


    The girl who was putting on makeup next to Xie Fei looked familiar. She seemed to be the follower of the former campus Belle, dai yi. She seemed to be a small supporting character in the movie.


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao quite liked that face of hers. It had good bone structure and texture. It wasn¡¯t too beautiful, but she could dress up as she pleased. With such a face, she had a lot of potential to be an actress.


    The chirping of cicadas could be heard continuously.


    Producer Xu said, ¡± keep this work pass. You can walk around. I still have a meeting to attend.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, producer.¡±


    Wen Qiao stepped into the small courtyard. When Xie Fei saw her, she looked as if she was facing a great enemy.


    He had just seen producer Xu¡¯s enthusiasm for mu Yue. Was mu Yue still with young master Fu? Could it be that mu Yue had taken a fancy to her role? They wanted to steal the role?


    Soon, the director asked Fei Xie to go on stage for the shoot.


    one scene, one take. Action!


    Wen Qiao leaned against the mottled green Brick wall and watched Fei Xie¡¯s performance. Because she had read the original work, she felt that Fei Xie¡¯s performance was a littlecking, and the traces of her acting were a little too obvious.


    The director obviously realized that there were a total of six NGS for this scene. It was hot, and Fei Xie was a newbie in acting, so she didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. There was a lot of anger in her chest.


    After six takes, this scene finally passed.


    Tong Wei had yed a small role, so no one paid attention to her. She took a cup of mineral water and handed it to Fei Xie. She still wanted to build a good rtionship with the female lead.


    Xie Fei rolled her eyes and pushed Tong Wei¡¯s hand away. Her assistant passed her a cup and nced at Tong Wei.¡±Our Feifei only drinks green tea.¡±


    Tong Wei smiled awkwardly.


    The crew was divided into group A and B. The female lead, Fei Xie, was shooting here, while the male lead, who was the female lead¡¯s father, was currently acting an insurance sales scene in another scene.


    After Wen Qiao finished looking at this side, she decided to go over there to take a look.


    Wen Qiao walked past the set and exited from the back door of the courtyard. There was a man-made River outside. It was almost noon and the sun was too hot. Wen Qiao walked along the shade of the trees, barely relieving the heat.


    ¡°Muyue!¡±


    Someone called out to her from behind.


    Wen Qiao turned around and saw Xie Fei walking towards her. She stopped in her tracks. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± The sudden question made Wen Qiao a little confused.


    ¡°Twenty, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re very scheming,¡± Xie Fei said with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    ¡°Are you interested in the female lead of this drama? You deliberately made Shang fan take you to the dinner just to seduce young master Fu and to steal my role halfway, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524: I don¡¯t have to cut you off


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth and only replied after a long while, ¡± ¡°Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a saying in the industry that¡± strong support will be struck by lightning ¡°? ¡°The audience won¡¯t like people like you who rely on unspoken rules to get to the top, forcibly cut off opportunities, and use your capital to snatch resources. As your senior, I¡¯d like to give you a kind advice. It¡¯s only true that you know your ce.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t do anything, but she was forcefully held down by the senior under the hot sun for a round of ideological education.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an actor, why would I act in a movie? I was the first person they looked for in this film. If I really wanted to act in it, you wouldn¡¯t have anything to do.¡±


    Why was this girl so insensible?


    Xie Fei rolled her eyes,¡¯you¡¯re the first one I looked for? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not an actor?¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands, unable to exin anything to her, nor could she be bothered to say too much. I didn¡¯t act in this movie. Firstly, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not an actor, and secondly, I¡¯m not suited to act in this movie.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xie Fei was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s written in the original work,¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly,¡±the female lead only has delicate and pretty looks.¡±


    When she was in high school, the people in school said that she was a peony in front of the court, beautiful and without ss. However, the female lead in this novel had a delicate appearance, and the author described her as a fresh Daisy. The style was too different, and she was not suitable for this kind of female lead.


    When Xie Fei heard this, she raised her hand as if she had been humiliated. She was about to p Wen Qiao, but Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist and frowned. what are you doing? ¡±


    Xie Fei was the kind of person who was always in the center of attention, and it was also smooth-sailing for her to switch from her idol to an actress, so she was arrogant and didn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes.


    In her eyes, how could a little inte celebrity like Wen Qiao bepared to her?


    What did this little inte celebrity mean by that?


    In the original work, the female lead only had a delicate appearance, so she was not suitable for the role.


    The meaning of ¡®inte celebrity¡¯ was that she was too beautiful, and she, Fei Xie, was suitable for the role. It meant that she, Fei Xie, was ordinary-looking.


    How could she tolerate this kind of connotation?


    After all, her fans bragged about her beauty on the inte every day, and she believed them without a doubt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand little inte celebrities like you who climb into men¡¯s beds. Is it fun? I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today.¡±


    Thepany had established a character with a true temperament for her, so she was not afraid of being exposed. If exposed, she would attract more fans. Her reputation would only be better if she taught a lesson to the inte celebrities who wanted to use unspoken rules to get to the top.


    Wen Qiao:


    Wen Qiao flung her hand away. She swore that she really only did it lightly, and this miss Xie rolled into a small river at the side in a sorry state.


    The river was two meters away from them.


    What kind of godly move was this?


    Fortunately, the river was man-made and shallow. Fei Xie climbed out of the river, drenched. Her screams attracted the attention of the staff in the small courtyard, and everyone ran out.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft ¡®tsk¡¯. She had onlye to the production team to look for creative inspiration, but now, someone was causing her trouble.


    She seemed to have the physique to attract drama queens.


    Moreover, the actors that she attracted all had the characteristic of ¡®the viinins first¡¯. Xie Fei wiped the water off her face, pointed at Wen Qiao, and scolded, ¡± ¡°She pushed me into the river.¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s assistant hurriedly ran over and took a towel to help her wipe her face, then red at Wen Qiao. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why did youe to our crew and cause trouble?¡±


    Producer Xu happened toe over, so Wen Qiao calmly exined, ¡± miss Xie was being unreasonable and said that I wanted to steal her role. I exined to her clearly that I didn¡¯t have such intentions because my looks didn¡¯t quite match the female lead in the original work. She felt that I was insinuating that she wasn¡¯t good looking and reached out to hit me. I grabbed her wrist and pushed her. She was about two meters away from the river. She seemed to be too hot and went straight for the river. I don¡¯t think it was me who pushed her.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525: Let¡¯s see how long young master Fu will protect her


    She clearly exined the cause and effect of the matter, and producer Xu also heard that it must be Fei Xie who was looking for trouble, and he had a headache.


    Xie Fei, mu Yue came to the production team to find inspiration topose a song. She¡¯s not here to fight with you for the female lead. What are you doing? ¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s eyes were red. she was the one who pushed me. I lost my bnce and fell into the river.


    However, Tong Wei, who was in the crowd, said weakly,¡±I saw it.¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡± producer Xu looked at Tong Wei.


    I saw Xie Fei and miss mu Yue standing quite far from the river. Wanwan and Xie Fei fell into the river by themselves.


    Hearing that, Xie Fei red at Tong Wei. just you wait! she thought.


    alright, you¡¯re the one who caused this. Apologize to mu Yue and this matter will be over.


    ¡°Why should I be the one apologizing?¡± Xie Fei was unwilling to give up.


    Producer Xu gritted his teeth and gave her a look.¡±Don¡¯t you want to apologize for your mistake?¡±


    Although Fei Xie had a lot of traffic and fans, she couldn¡¯t do well in the entertainment industry if she offended the big shots and the investors. She had no choice but to apologize to Wen Qiao unwillingly in front of everyone.


    It was all because mu Yue had hooked up with young master Fu. She wanted to see how long young master Fu could protect her.


    Producer Xu called Xie Fei to the side and scolded her, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you today? Don¡¯t you know that muyue came to visit us at work today? young master Fu specifically called me to ask me to take care of her. Don¡¯t court death and offend the big boss, do you hear me?¡±


    Xie Fei agreed on the surface, but in his heart, he was disdainful.


    Wen Qiao shamelessly said that she was the first person for the film because she got this opportunity by sleeping with a Big Shot. On the other hand, she, Xie Fei, had relied on her own capabilities, fans, and the recognition of the market.


    Most people who supported others with capital would die young, and those who supported others forcefully would be struck by lightning. This was something that everyone in the circle agreed with.


    It would be difficult for Wen Qiao to rise up the ranks!


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it to heart and said that she was fine, thinking that the matter was over.


    She had never expected miss Xie to have such a sleazy move after that. She was really courting death.


    After the crowd dispersed, Fei Xie called Tong Wei to a corner and pped her. Tong Wei looked at her in fear.¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Xie Fei chuckled. She couldn¡¯t hit mu Yue, but she could hit this nobody.


    ¡°Look at you, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get this role, why don¡¯t you cherish it?¡±


    Tong Wei blinked. I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    Xie Fei pressed her shoulder. I can¡¯t act with someone like you. Just wait to be kicked out of the crew!


    As a result, Tong Wei¡¯s five-minute scene was reced by someone else with one sentence from the female lead.


    ¡ª


    On this day, the results of the middle school Examination were out. Other than Wen Mo¡¯s chinese essay which had three marks deducted, he had four marks deducted from his physical education. His total score was 630 marks, and he had scored 623 marks. As soon as the results were out, his form teacher called to congratte him. Wen mo is Haicheng¡¯s top schr in the middle school Examination.


    Wen Chi¡¯s score had yet to be checked, but seeing the sweat on her brother¡¯s forehead slowly rolling down, Wen Qiao knew that Wen Chi must be very nervous.


    At this critical moment, the inte speed dropped, and the webpage froze there.


    After a long time, the page finally popped up. Wen Chi saw that the total score was 590 points and mmed the table. ¡°My master Chi is going to be famous!¡±


    Wen Qiao also heaved a sigh of relief. The cut-off point for ninth high school¡¯s Senior Sectionst year was 578 points. With this score, it was certain that she would be able to get into ninth high.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526:-cklisted


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head. just tell me. What do you two want? I¡¯ll buy it for you.


    I don¡¯t need anything. Wen mo shook his head. I don¡¯t need anything.


    Wen Chi raised his brows. I¡¯ve been gaining a lot of fans in my live-stream room recently. I¡¯ve been receiving a lot of tips. Wen Qiao, I can buy you things now.


    tsk! Wen Qiao let out a soft ¡®tsk¡¯. you should learn from Xiao mo. When has Xiao mo ever called me by my full name? ¡±


    Wen Chi,¡¯who asked you to be short? I¡¯m 182 now, how tall are you?¡±


    Wen Qiao almost kicked him,¡¯173 is very tall for a girl, okay? Besides, did calling her sister have anything to do with height? Even if you¡¯re two meters tall, you¡¯re still my little brother, so you should call me big sister.¡±


    Wen Chi brushed her off. alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll call you sister. I¡¯ll call you sister.


    He was just perfunctory with his words, but in the end, he still called her Wen Qiao.


    After all, he was her younger brother by blood, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t really hit him over such a small matter. Later on, she gradually got used to calling him by his name.


    Not long after, Xia Bo and ding hai ran over, panting. The two of them had scored 522 and 519 respectively, so they were qualified to enter second high.


    No. 2 high school was right next to No. 9 high school, so these kids could spend another three years happily together.


    Uncle Ji rolled up his sleeves and was killing fish in the yard when Lu Youyou suddenly rushed in. ¡°Qiao Qiao!¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at her and drew a tissue. ¡°Wipe your sweat. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Youyou waved her phone in front of her eyes. don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re on the hot search? ¡±


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the hot search?¡±


    there¡¯s a marketing ount that said that you relied on unspoken rules to get to where you are. It¡¯s so convincing.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was in a mess. What and what? Did the marketing ount have nothing better to do?


    Lu Youyou cried out again,¡±Xie Fei¡¯s¡± like ¡°is on the hot search.¡±


    ¡°What did she like?¡±


    she¡¯s the one who bought the water Army to like and defame your marketing ount.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Little Mo, asking him to check the inte IP to see if Xie Fei was behind this. There were many people in the room, so no one noticed. Wen mo then quietly returned to his room.


    ¡°Let me see, what did he say?¡±


    Lu Youyou clicked on that marketing ount. they said that you were making eyes at a certain Big Shot investor at a dinner party. In front of everyone, you tantly hooked up with him, and even secretly held his hand under the table. In the end, you shamelessly threw yourself at him and left with him. After that, you got the resources topose the ending song for Xia Kong¡¯s movie.


    The weather was too hot, and Wen Qiao¡¯s temples were throbbing. It was unnecessary for Little Mo to investigate. This was obviously a marketing ount hired by Xie Fei to defame her.


    Because only Xie Fei and producer Xu could see her secretly touching Fu Nanli¡¯s hand.


    Producer Xu shouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed.


    A few days ago, on the set, Fei Xie thought that she was trying to steal the role. In the end, producer Xu asked Fei Xie to apologize. It seemed that miss Xie was very unwilling.


    After a while, her phone vibrated.¡¯Thepany that made the Weibo post belongs to the marketing ount and the financialpany that Xie Fei belongs to are invested by the same capital. They are bound.¡¯


    Wen Qiao kept her phone.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± after Xie Fei liked the post, she only canceled it after a while. It¡¯s obvious that she has no qualms about it.


    Wen Qiao took a look at her own Weibo. Manyizens were confused and followed suit to scold her, saying that she had no manners, honor, and shame, and would resort to unscrupulous means to be famous.


    There were also someizens who rationally analyzed: [ Wen Qiao clearly became famous because of her works. The song sheposed is really good. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. Mu Yue and Chi mo have One Identity. They¡¯ve made it to fame step by step on their own. Xie Fei¡¯s dirty tricks are too petty. ]

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527: You pick a new lead


    [ as] public figure, shouldn¡¯t Xie Fei apologize for liking the unverified gossip and bringing bad name to mu Yue? ]


    Lu Youyou patted Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. I think your fans are of good quality. They¡¯re organized and don¡¯t scold people. They¡¯re just telling the truth and being reasonable. This is what you call quality fans. Most of your fans are quality fans. In the long run, it¡¯ll be very beneficial for your development.


    Not only did this Xie Fei buy a marketing ount to defame her, but she also bought arge number of fake reviewers to control the s indiscriminately, pushing all the s that mu Yue had used unspoken rules to get to the top to the front.


    After all, mu Yue was only a behind-the-scenesposer. Her fan activity andbat power were limited.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to turn into a Tiger, Wen Qiao was about to make a statement and contact awyer to send out awyer¡¯s letter when Lu Youyou suddenly said, ¡± the news about you using the unspoken rules to climb up has been removed from the hot search.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Qiao was still a little puzzled.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a famous informant in the industry who posted on Weibo.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and read: [ mu Yue and a certain Big Shot investor in the industry are not in a rtionship, but they are in a real rtionship. The Big Shot dotes on mu Yue a lot, but mu Yue indeed became famous slowly with her own talent and has nothing to do with the Big Shot. It¡¯s important to be rational. I heard that young master Fu first got mu Yue to act in this movie, but mu Yue doesn¡¯t like acting, so she became Fei Xie. This is true. ]


    What was really annoying was that Fu Chuan¡¯s ount liked this Weibo post.


    Who didn¡¯t know about Fu Chuan and Fu Nanli¡¯s rtionship? this directly proved that the Weibo post was telling the truth.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes,¡±how does he know so much?¡±


    ¡°Who cares how he knows.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a call from Fu Nanli, and his voice sounded a little tired. I¡¯m back. Come to my apartment. I have something to tell you.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly went to his apartment. Fu Nanli was still wearing his captain¡¯s uniform. He flew once a month now, and it was rare to see him in his captain¡¯s uniform. She felt a little heartache that he had to be busy withpany matters and also fly.


    ¡°Were you the one who asked people to remove the hot search on the inte? I thought you were flying and didn¡¯t have the time to care about this.¡±


    Fu Nanli took off his captain¡¯s uniform and hung it on the hanger. Inside was a white shirt, and the cap and captain¡¯s watch were ced on a golden tray on the ss counter at the entrance.


    I¡¯ve asked someone to pay attention to her. Also, I¡¯ve already asked producer Xu to remove the female lead.


    He had heard that she was looking for trouble on set and had the intention to hit Qiao ¡®er. She even made bogus usations. Although she apologized in the end, she stirred up trouble on the inte and maliciously ndered her.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao rubbed her neck. you¡¯re so fast.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the moment Fu Nanli got off the ne, he had already made emergency arrangements for these matters on his way back from the airport.


    Wen Qiao poured him a ss of lemon water. Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and said, ¡± the crew has already started filming, so it won¡¯t be easy to stop. Do you have any suitable candidates to introduce to the film crew? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment. me? ¡±


    ¡°You can make suggestions. Producer Xu is also urgently looking for a suitable candidate.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± there¡¯s really one. She¡¯s from the drama Academy. I think her looks and aura are very suitable for this movie. She¡¯s also in this movie.


    ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s his name? I¡¯ll let producer Xu know.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou and found out that dai yi¡¯s follower, the girl who had testified for her at the set, was called Tong Wei.


    her name is Tong Wei. She should be ying a supporting role in the xiakong film crew.


    Fu Nanli nodded and called producer Xu. Producer Xu was stunned for a moment. It seemed like Tong Wei had been pushed away by Xie Fei after speaking up for mu Yue. He had never cared about the matters of small-time actors like this. He could just get someone to fill in the role. It was only a three to five-minute scene. Who would go against the female lead over such a matter?

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528:-change


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± remove Xie Fei. Let Tong Wei try out the female lead¡¯s role. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow to watch her audition.


    Producer Xu didn¡¯t dare to mention that Tong Wei had been squeezed out, so he quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±


    On the other side, Fei Xie hadn¡¯t received the news yet and was still filming. Because of the five NGS, the director frowned. This popr celebrity¡¯s acting skills were really average and her temper wasn¡¯t very good. She always looked impatient when she was asked to act a few more times.


    The director was a little annoyed. Fei Xie, you have to memorize this line before you shoot. Look at you, you often have bad takes because you¡¯re stuck with your lines.


    ¡°Director, the weather is too hot.¡±


    The director cursed in his heart. You¡¯re hot, but others aren¡¯t? Why are the other actors not like you? How unprofessional!


    Producer Xu stood outside the courtyard and called out to Fei Xie. Fei Xie was a bully who feared the strong. She had already given this new director enough face. As soon as she saw the producer, she immediately ran out enthusiastically.


    ¡°The investors want to change the person,¡± producer Xu said bluntly.


    Like a bolt of lightning in the clear sky, Xie Fei was stunned. why did you do that? ¡±


    there¡¯s a lot of news online about you deliberately hiring fake reviewers to defame mu Yue. The investors don¡¯t like actors with negative news, so they¡¯re ridiculing her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hire the Inte Water Army,¡± Xie Fei said anxiously.


    Producer Xu nced at her and thought,¡±when I was in the entertainment industry, you were still ying with mud on the ground. Don¡¯t tell such a clumsy lie in front of me. I won¡¯t believe it even if you tell me.¡±


    the investors have already been decided. We¡¯ll start auditioning for the new female lead tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. In this industry, studying acting is the way to go. Don¡¯t think about doing this today and doing that tomorrow. If you kick an iron te, all your hard work will be in vain.


    Xie Fei was indignant. who¡¯s auditioning for tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Tong Wei,¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s face turned pale.


    Producer Xu thought,¡¯this is how the industry is. The tides change.


    in addition, someone revealed on the inte that the first person to look for this film was mu Yue. After mu Yue rejected it, she looked for you. The young master of the fu family, Fu Chuan, liked this Weibo post and stamped it to confirm it.


    Xie Fei¡¯s face turned even paler. What mu Yue said was actually true!


    The next day, Wen Qiao apanied Fu Nanli to watch Tong Wei¡¯s audition.


    Tong Wei felt like she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen to her. When producer Xu called her, she thought it was a prank until she came to the set and the makeup artist made her look like the female lead. She was asked to act in a scene about her father¡¯s ident, and the investor was standing on the side watching. Only then did she know that the producer didn¡¯t lie to her.


    The opportunity was right in front of them, and whoever didn¡¯t fight for it was a fool!


    Tong Wei¡¯s performance was particrly eye-catching. After hearing the news, she was in disbelief at first, then panic, and finally heartache. Her emotions piled up and finally burst into anger.


    Producer Xu was a little stunned. This little girl really didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention when she acted eighteen times.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be a good seedling.


    She didn¡¯t expect the young master to have such a unique eye for actors. He was amazing.


    The director couldn¡¯t help but p his hands. He acted much better than Fei Xie.


    good acting, ¡± Wen Qiao whispered into Fu Nanli¡¯s ear, ¡± better than Xie Fei.


    Fu Nanli nodded and beckoned producer Xu over. ¡°I¡¯ll use her.¡±


    The two of them walked to the side. Producer Xu was also worried. there¡¯s only one popr actress, Fei Xie, in this movie. The male lead isn¡¯t a famous actor. This youngdy¡¯s acting is pretty good. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll take a lot of effort to publicize it, and it won¡¯t be able to bring in poprity.

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529: Let her be the big boss of investments


    The two of them were discussing in a low voice.


    Tong Wei walked up to Wen Qiao and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew who had brought her this opportunity.


    no need to thank me, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. if you don¡¯t act well, you won¡¯t be able to act.


    Acting skills were King.


    Producer Xu had already discussed it with Fu Nanli, and they decided on Tong Wei.


    Therefore, Tong Wei reced Xie Fei and officially became the female lead of Xia Kong.


    As for Fei Xie, she could only go back to being her singing and dancing idol, and her road to bing an actress was not going to work out in a short time.


    She hoped that ¡± Xia Kong ¡± would fail at the box office, and then they would regret changing the female lead halfway.


    Those people would definitely regret it when they saw Tong Wei¡¯s face. By then, they would have to put down their pride and invite her back to the movie.


    On the way back, the two of them sat in the car. The summer was long, and the afternoon sun was warm. Fu Nanli massaged his temples and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 million.¡±


    ¡°Ran ran?¡±


    What happened all of a sudden?


    I¡¯ll give you 20 million Yuan as start-up capital. Producer Xu said you have good taste. That female star called Tong Wei should have potential. You can say that you discovered her.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. I just randomly picked a candidate. I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.


    well, you have talent in this area. I¡¯ll give you 20 million Yuan as the start-up capital. Do you dare to enter the entertainment industry? ¡±


    ¡°What if I lose?¡±


    ¡°Just take it as your tuition.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that the school fees were indeed a little expensive.


    ¡°I can give it a try, but I hope I won¡¯t lose money.¡±


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli stroked her head. there¡¯s no need to feel pressured.


    If they said that his Qiao ¡®er had relied on a Big Boss to get to where she was, then he would make his Qiao¡¯ er a Big Boss in the investment industry and make those people speechless.


    Wen Qiao started another entertainmentpany and the first person she signed with was Tong Wei. She didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, but she had a feeling that Tong Wei would be famous with ¡± summer sky ¡°.


    Lu Youyou called this talent suitable for investment. She was born with the ability to read actors and scripts.


    She asked her club members, but none of them were interested in acting. They all felt that it was too hard to be an actor.


    ¡°I want to sign with Fang duo.¡± Wen Qiao scribbled and drew on the paper as she looked at Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou sat at the old elm table. you have to think about it carefully. Miss Fang is born with a golden spoon in her mouth. If you ask her to wear cotton-padded clothes in the summer and jump into the river in the winter, she will immediately cry for you. The acting industry is too hard for her.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the back of the rattan chair and shook her legs. she looks sweet. If she acts in an idol drama, she should be quite popr with the audience.


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t object to this. she does have the looks of a sweet girl. What a waste of her looks. She¡¯s very arrogant.


    ¡°Help me give her a call and ask her toe over for an audition,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Sweet as it was, she couldn¡¯t take it back if her acting skills weren¡¯t good enough.


    Half an hour after Lu Youyou finished her call, Fang duo rushed over.


    Lu Youyou thought, miss Fang may be arrogant and willful in other ces, but in front of her Qiaoqiao, she was really very obedient.


    Who would believe that thisdy and Wen Qiao were absolutely irreconcble just two months ago?


    Her Qiao was too demonic. She was alluring to both men and women.


    Wen Qiao showed Fang duo the original plot of the novel. It was about a school and the female lead was lively and lively. If Fang duo could act out this liveliness, she would definitely not have to worry about her poprity with the audience.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530: 13 days shortened to seven days


    Lu Youyou looked at how miss Fang was so obedient to her Qiao. If she asked her to act, she would. She was honest and did a good job.


    She was a star-chaser, so it was natural for her acting to be unnatural and clumsy. It was obvious at a nce that Qiao Qiao¡¯s judgment of people was really sharp.


    No wonder young master Fu invested 20 million Yuan for her to enter the entertainment industry. Thispany would definitely be able to rise.


    ¡°Stop,¡± he said. Wen Qiao raised her hand and Fang duo ran to her side. how is it? ¡±


    ¡°Have you terminated your contract with Yihua?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°I did. Why?¡±


    then, would you be willing to join mypany, a film and televisionpany? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Previously, the Folk Music Club that wanted to join Wen Qiao had been rejected. Now that Wen Qiao had given her a chance, she didn¡¯t even need to think about it and agreed with both hands and feet raised.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    If she was called silly, she was really silly. She was acting like a silly and sweet girl.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao were star-chasing fans and novel fanatics. They worked together to rmend a popr online novel to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao spent two days reading it. She liked it very much and started the project.


    She had pulled Lu Youyou in as a business partner. After all, she only knew how to read people, read the script, and take charge of OST for the TV series. Everything else was left to her Youyou.


    Of course, the year-end bonus that she gave Youyou was also very impressive.


    It was mid-July, the hottest time of the year. After dinner, Wen Qiao went to the af club.


    The club was empty. Wen Qiao sent a message to Wen Chi, and the reply was that they were having a seafood buffet outside.


    The nanny was off for two days a month and was not around today. Shen Tian was rich, so he treated them to good food every day.


    She had just entered the house when it started to rain heavily. She was really lucky.


    She went upstairs to Wen Chi¡¯s room. She nned to wait for them toe back and check on their training.


    Wen Chi¡¯sputer was turned on, and the screen was still on the game page. His game ID had changed from ¡®brother Chi wants to get into a top high school¡¯ to ¡®master Chi has gotten into a top high school¡¯, with a hint of arrogance. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. He had the capital to be arrogant in just one year. Let him be.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to get up and drink a ss of water, her head suddenly ached. It was so painful that she felt as if something sharp had pierced through her skull. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Thest time she saw Fu Nanli was only seven days ago.


    Thirteen days, seven days, half of the time.


    She and Fu Nanli had known each other for a year, but the time for her illness to act up had already been reduced by half. Did that mean that she would be cooped up once a year? if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be unable to leave Fu Nanli for even a moment?


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have a headache when his illness acted up, but he would feel his heart beating violently.


    She reached out and grabbed the corner of the desk. Her vision was a little blurry from the pain, and the veins on the back of her hand were protruding. The pain made her fingers tremble involuntarily. She ced her phone next to the mouse. It was a short distance, but she seemed to have ovee a great difficulty. When she picked up the phone, her hand trembled uncontrobly, and sweat dripped down. She did not hold the phone firmly and it fell into the gap between the desk and the bed.


    The pain continued to hit her, and Wen Qiao groaned in pain. She half-knelt on the ground to reach for the phone in the crack, but she couldn¡¯t reach it no matter how hard she tried.


    Her vision turned ck, and her head hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t think clearly.


    Wen Qiao gave up on the idea of reaching for her phone. She couldn¡¯t stay in the house. She had to go out. If she fainted here and no one found out, she didn¡¯t know when Wen Chi and the others woulde back. She would only be able to meet them when she went out.


    She put her hands on the table and panted heavily. Her vision turned ck and her head hurt so much that she was on the verge of copse. She had never felt this way before.


    She seemed to have used all the strength in her body as she walked to the door, step by step. It was raining heavily outside. In the midsummer evening, Wen Qiao held on to herst breath and walked to the stairs.


    In just two to three minutes, Wen Qiao¡¯s t-shirt was already drenched in sweat. A pain that was a thousand times more painful than the migraine attacked her senses and consciousness like a tidal wave. Wen Qiao¡¯s vision was already blurry.


    His legs gave way and he rolled down.


    In her daze, she seemed to see someone open the door. In the dim light, a curtain of rain fell behind him. Wen Qiao grabbed the hem of his pants, her breath barely hanging by a thread. save me, save me.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531: Arrived in time


    Gu Xiao walked in front of her and squatted down. He tilted his head and looked at the person on the ground. He remembered what Hayley had said,¡¯this little girl is very beautiful. Will you like her?¡¯


    Gu Xiao chuckled. It was just a chess piece, how could he like a chess piece?


    He got up slowly. Her hands were actually very strong. He squatted down again and pried away her hands that were holding onto his pants. Then, he went out. The door was left ajar.


    He opened the umbre and walked out of the garden. From the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Qiao struggling out of the house. She had only taken two steps before she fell into the rain, unable to get up again.


    The heavy rain poured down on her, but her headache didn¡¯t ease. Wen Qiao thought that someone would find out about her. She had no more strength and couldn¡¯t get up. She really couldn¡¯t get up.


    Gu Xiao only stopped in his tracks and looked at the person who had fallen in the rain quietly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s vision gradually blurred, and finally, her vision turned ck, and she faintedpletely.


    Gu Xiao turned around and walked out of the business Garden. He walked along the long and quiet street for ten minutes before he arrived at his grandmother¡¯s small courtyard. There were a few pots of potted nts on the white wall, and the branches and leaves were shaking gently in the rain.


    When he entered the house, his grandmother was watching a television drama. When she saw him, she was overjoyed.¡±Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Gu Xiao smiled.


    it¡¯s raining heavily outside. Why don¡¯t you sleep here tonight? grandma cleans your room every day.


    Gu Xiao sat beside his grandmother and nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV. It was an eight o ¡®clock nanny drama, and the rain fell on the window sill.


    Although Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television, Wen Qiao¡¯s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    The rain tonight was really heavy.


    ¡ª


    The apartment was silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of documents flipping through. Fu Nanli felt a wave of frustration and panic for no reason. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with himself. He put down the documents in his hands and dialed Wen Qiao¡¯s number.


    No one picked up. The phone was not turned off, but no one picked up.


    He dialed a few times, but no one picked up. He couldn¡¯t sit still.


    It was summer break now, and Wen Qiao was either at home or at her club. Fu Nanli gave Wen Qiao¡¯s stepfather, Ji Mingyuan, a call, and he said that Qiao Qiao had gone to the club.


    Fu Nanli then got the chauffeur to drive straight to her club.


    Meanwhile, in the living room of the small courtyard house, Gu Xiao suddenly stood up and walked out. His grandmother called out to him, ¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think the club¡¯sputer is still on. I¡¯ll go and turn it off.¡±


    With that, she opened her umbre and ran off in a hurry. Grandma mumbled at the door, ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t turn off yourputer, why don¡¯t you ask your friends to turn it off for you? This child, the rain is so heavy.¡±


    Gu Xiao ran all the way to the entrance of the business park, and a car sped past him. It was driving too fast, and it stirred up the rain on the ground, sshing his leg. It was obvious that the person in the car had something urgent to do.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the club, they heard a low growl, ¡± ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Qianqian.¡±


    Under the umbre, he saw the man pick up Wen Qiao from the ground. The heartache in his voice was empathetic.


    When Fu Nanli saw Wen Qiao lying quietly in the pouring rain, his heart seemed to stop. Before the car came to aplete stop, he got out of the car without even opening the umbre.


    The heavy rain fell on her face, but she seemed to be lifeless as shey there, motionless.


    He didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying in the heavy rain. He half-knelt beside her and carried her up. Song an hurriedly got out of the car with an umbre, wanting to help the young master with it. ¡°Open the door!¡±

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532: Inspection


    Song an could only open the car door while holding the umbre. Fu Nanli carried the drenched Wen Qiao into the car, and the car slowly left the garden. Gu Xiao turned around, and the car drove away from him. He raised his head to take a look, his hands in his pockets clenching slightly.


    In the car, Fu Nanli held the person in his arms and reached out to pinch her philtrum. ¡°Qiao ¡®er, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it less than thirteen days? Why did he suddenly faint?


    Song an passed him a tissue, and Fu Nanli frantically pulled it out to help her wipe her face and hair. His entire body was wet, so how could he dry it?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face had even turned green and gray. Perhaps it was because she had been drenched in the heavy rain for too long, but her entire body was cold, so cold that it made Fu Nanli¡¯s heart tremble.


    He held her in his arms and kept rubbing her arms, hoping to help her warm up.


    Previously, Qiao ¡®er would suddenly wake up when he was by her side. Why was she still not awake now?


    ¡°Call Zhou Jing and tell him toe to my hospital immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Fu Nanli kept patting Wen Qiao¡¯s face lightly. Qiao ¡®er, can you hear me? Don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s not the time to sleep.¡±


    About twenty minutester, when they were still some distance away from the hospital, Wen Qiao suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. The worry and heartache in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were etched into her eyes, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched as well. She gripped his hand tightly.


    ¡°Brother Nan Li.¡± His voice was hoarse, his face was pale, and his fingers were trembling.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was almost broken into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wen Qiao was like a drowning person clutching onto a piece of driftwood. She held onto it very tightly, worried that if she let go, the only life-saving straw that could keep her alive would disappear.


    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Song an got out of the car first and held an umbre for his young master. Li Fang and Zhou Jin waited at the entrance. Fu Nanli carried Xiao Wen out of the car. He nced at Zhou Jing, who had a clear look on her face. This time, Xiao Wen was unconscious again. It was a good opportunity for her to get a checkup.


    Wen Qiao was pushed into the CT scan room, while Fu Nanli stood at the door, waiting anxiously.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao was wheeled out in a patient¡¯s garb. Her condition had improved a lot, and she didn¡¯t have a splitting headache like before.


    Fu Nanli stepped forward and held her hand, looking at Zhou Jing. how is she? ¡±


    send her to the ward first. She might catch a cold and have a fever if she¡¯s been in the rain for too long. You still have to be careful.


    Fu Nanli then carried Wen Qiao from the emergency room to the inpatient department.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have much strength, so she let him hug her.


    When they arrived at the VIP Ward, Fu Nanli did everything himself. He ced her on the bed, then took the hairdryer to help her dry her hair. Finally, he poured her a cup of hot water and let her hold it in her hands.


    It was the middle of summer, but Wen Qiao kept feeling her body tremble slightly. It was probably because she had been drenched in the rain for too long.


    Fu Nanli sat down beside her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you still cold? Why don¡¯t you take a hot bath?¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that the conditions in the VIP Ward of a private hospital were really good, they could even take a hot bath. She shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. Let me hear what doctor Zhou has to say first.¡±


    Zhou Jing looked at Fu Nanli, feeling a little troubled. Should she tell him about her condition in front of the patient?


    Fu Nanli seemed to be weighing the pros and cons in his heart, then nodded.¡±You tell me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my office and talk about it?¡± Zhou Jing hesitated.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in her throat as she reached out to grab the thin nket. ¡°Can¡¯t you say it in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533: Why haven¡¯t I done it before?


    Zhou Fu saw that the little girl¡¯s face and lips were very pale and pitiful, so he quicklyforted her, ¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say in front of you.¡±


    then tell me. She used to have a time limit of 13 days. This time, it¡¯s only been seven days. Why did her illness suddenly act up? ¡±


    my heart wasn¡¯t feeling well in the past, ¡± Wen Qiao said. this time, it¡¯s a headache. It hurts really bad.


    Zhou Fu tried to use the simplest words to say, I just checked his brain and heart. There¡¯s no problem.


    The moment she said this, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao¡¯s faces both darkened. Although it was a good thing that she wasn¡¯t sick, they couldn¡¯t find out what the cause of her illness was. How could they not be anxious?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice contained a hint of anger. your medical Ph.D. was it not true? ¡±


    This made Zhou Fu unhappy,¡±I¡¯ve published 98 SCI papers and four papers in thencets magazine. Do you know aboutncets?¡± It¡¯s the most influential Medical Journal in the world.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. so, you¡¯re just an academic? ¡± he asked.


    Zhou Jin gritted his teeth. I¡¯m not done yet. Can you not be in a hurry to deny me? ¡± Her illness seems to be a problem with her genes.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao¡¯s face darkenedpletely, and she clenched Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers tightly.


    Fu Nanli could feel her helplessness.


    ¡°Gic?¡± Wen Qiao asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s a gic w.¡±


    Wen Qiao believed him. Xiao mo was born with autism, so it was indeed possible that it was a gic disorder.


    Fu Nanli frowned,¡¯gic w? Why had he never done it in the first 19 years of his life? And why do you have to stay by my side?¡±


    medicine is actually moreplicated than aerospace, ¡± Zhou Jin said solemnly. there are many unsolved mysteries. I have to bring Xiao Wen¡¯s blood sample and gic sequence back to myboratory in the United States to continue the research. I can¡¯t give you an answer at the moment.


    Fu Nanli had a ¡®what¡¯s the use of having you¡¯ expression on his face, and Zhou Jing also felt aggrieved.


    Such a strange illness had never appeared in the world before. What could he do?


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°When will Xiao Wen draw her blood?¡±


    ¡°Wait for her to recover in two days. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    I know what I¡¯m doing. Also, there are many bruises on Xiao Wen¡¯s body. It seems that Hanhan fell from a high ce. It¡¯s not a big deal, but it should hurt a lot.


    He left after he finished speaking.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and saw that her face was so pale that there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood on it. He gripped her hand tightly. Zhou Jing is one of the top three medical professors in thencets Journal. He will definitely find a way to deal with it. It¡¯s okay.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of hot water and nodded mechanically. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.¡±


    After some thought, she said to Fu Nanli, don¡¯t let my family find out.


    Her mother, uncle, and brothers would be worried about her.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched. alright.


    She was extremely cold, but Fu Nanli still filled up a pool of hot water for her and let her take a hot bath.


    That night, Wen Qiaoy on the bed while Fu Nanli sat by her side to keep herpany. why did you copse in the courtyard? ¡± Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    The lights were off, and it was still raining outside. The light from the streetmps shone in through the window, and Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was a little muffled. the headache came so fast and fierce that my hand trembled and I couldn¡¯t hold my phone. My phone fell in the gap between the desk and the bed. I tried to reach it for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t. I used all my strength to walk to the stairs, but my legs gave way and I rolled down the stairs from the third floor. Sigh, it still hurts.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534: Telepathy


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her forehead. It was the gentlest kiss, as if he wanted to take her ce in pain.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± I think I saw someonee in. I fell to the ground and grabbed onto his trousers, begging him to save me. The person ignored me and went out the door. I was in so much pain that I was sweating and lost my sight. My vision was blurry and I couldn¡¯t see clearly who the person was. I used all my strength to get up and went out the door. The rain was heavy and I couldn¡¯t move anymore. Then, I fell in the courtyard. I could hear sounds, but my body seemed to be trapped and I couldn¡¯t move.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly and consoled her carefully. then don¡¯t leave me for more than seven days in the future.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. why did you suddenlye to the club to look for me? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t feel at ease, so I asked your uncle Ji. He said that you were at the club, but when I arrived, I saw you lying in the rain.


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged his waist.


    Could this be the legendary telepathy?


    Wen Qiao looked at the rain and fog outside the window and said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t know if our ancestors did something bad that caused our descendants to have a gic disease. It¡¯s like karma.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli felt a little stifled. don¡¯t spout nonsense.


    That night, Wen Qiao finally caught a high fever. Li Fang came over to give her an IV drip, and the sleeves of her patient¡¯s gown were rolled up. Fu Nanli saw the bruises and recalled how she had said she fell from upstairs. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    It waste at night. The rain washed over the duying flowers in the courtyard. The White pistils cast a blurry shadow outside thettice window. Gu Xiao, who was lying on the bed, just opened his eyes and looked at the rain outside the window.


    His bed was next to the window, and the sound of the rain seemed to fall into his ears. The sound of the rain should have been white and easy to help him sleep, but he heard a little frustration.


    He turned over a few times, but he still didn¡¯t feel sleepy.


    In the end, she turned over and pulled the nket over her head, no longer thinking about Wen Qiao.


    In the hospital, it was two in the morning when Wen Qiao¡¯s saline drip was finally finished. Li Fang came over personally to remove the needle and took away the empty saline bag. Fu Nanli pressed on the cotton ball on the back of her hand, then reached out to touch her forehead and took the warm Gun. She looked slightly better than before the drip.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t sleep well that night.


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes and saw that he was only sitting on the bed. She pulled his hand.¡±Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡±


    Fu Nanli suddenly opened his eyes, which were clearly bloodshot. He held her hand in return.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡±


    He took the temperature Gun and measured her temperature. Her temperature had gone down, but she still had a slight fever.


    One dayter, Zhou Jing drew 30 of blood from Wen Qiao and did a gic sequence check on her. After that, she said to Fu Nanli, ¡± I¡¯ll take these samples back to myboratory. I¡¯ll do my best to conduct experiments.


    ¡°Do you have the confidence to cure her?¡±


    Zhou Jin¡¯s expression was grave. I hope I can find a solution. If I really can¡¯t find a solution, I¡¯ll think of another way. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.


    At the very least, he was able to focus on the gic issue, which was a huge breakthroughpared to before.


    After Wen Qiao left the hospital, Fu Nanli wanted to bring her back, but Wen Qiao said that she wanted to make a trip to the club.


    Her fever had subsided, and she didn¡¯t look sick. He followed her instructions and asked old Hu to drive to the af club.


    When they were about to reach the club, Wen Qiao got old Hu to stop the car by the side of the road in front of Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. She turned to look at Fu Nanli.¡±I have something to do, wait for me.¡±


    It was a sunny day in the morning. The weather in July was very hot. There was a row of hibiscus flowers on the wall, and the bright sunlight gently trembled with the breeze.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535: Fu Nanli is the only one


    The car window was half-open, and Fu Nanli alighted. He watched as she entered the small courtyard and leaned against the low courtyard wall, looking at her.


    Wen Qiao had thought about it carefully. She had an impression that when the pain was unbearable, someone should have entered the club. After that, she asked Wen Chi and the others if they went to the seafood buffet that night.


    Wen Chi said that brother Dong went to the small Mahjong house to watch people y cards as usual. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t like dinner parties, so he didn¡¯t go either.


    That was why she felt that the person was Gu Xiao.


    There was a grape vine in the small courtyard, and it bore green fruits. The fruits were still very small, and under the blue sky, they were green and tender.


    Gu Xiao and his grandmother were having breakfast at a small table.


    The old Madam was overjoyed to see Wen Qiao and greeted her warmly, ¡± ¡°Little girl, why have youe?¡±


    ¡°Um, I have something to ask Gu Xiao,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°Aiya, why do you look so pale?¡± Grandma Gu looked at her worriedly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was pale, and there was no color on her lips. She looked like she was seriously ill. Gu Xiao nced at her, then lowered his eyes again. He tightened his grip on his chopsticks as he recalled the scene of her falling in the heavy rain that night.


    He actually felt a little short of breath.


    He adjusted his emotions and looked up at Wen Qiao. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The night before yesterday, before seven o ¡®clock, did you go back to the club?¡± She coughed a few times after saying a few words. Her tonsils were inmed, so even if she was discharged, she had to continue to take medicine.


    Wen Qiao looked at Gu Xiao¡¯s face carefully, not missing a single expression. Gu Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he was puzzled, ¡± ¡°Eh? The night before? No, it was raining heavily, so I left early. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When he spoke, he looked straight into Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes without any hesitation.


    Wen Qiaoughed, her voice hoarse, showing a rare weakness. Oh, nothing much. I was just asking. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Sorry for disturbing your breakfast. Goodbye, grandma.


    The olddy waved at her happily.


    As Wen Qiao walked out of the courtyard, Fu Nanli wrapped his arm around her slim waist. The two of them got into the car, and the ck Maybach drove away slowly from the courtyard.


    When the sound of the engine faded away, grandma looked at Gu Xiao.¡±Why would I lie? Didn¡¯t you go back the night before and say that you didn¡¯t turn off yourputer? Isn¡¯t it at seven o ¡®clock?¡±


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes. grandma, let¡¯s eat. If Wen Qiao asks, just answer her as I said.


    Grandma was a little anxious,¡±why did you lie?¡± Did you do something bad? Ah Xiao, you must be honest and kind. You can¡¯t learn from your mother, understand?¡±


    Gu Xiao pressed on his grandmother¡¯s hand and smiled at her. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t learn from her. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After returning to his room, Gu Xiao looked at the calendar and lowered his eyes. He seemed to be shrouded in loneliness.


    He remembered what he had said to his teacher, professor su.


    Professor su had said,¡¯ah Qiao can¡¯t leave Fu Nanli for 13 days, or she¡¯ll die.¡¯


    He said,¡¯I¡¯m fu Nanli¡¯s younger brother. Does that mean I¡¯m the same as Fu Nanli? as long as I¡¯m by her side, I can cure her illness?¡¯


    Professor su: ¡± you can¡¯t. You can only be Fu Nanli. Perhaps you¡¯ll only be able to temporarily rece him when your body is stained with his blood.


    Gu Xiao looked at the Chinese parasol flowers outside the window in a daze. In this world, no one needed him, not a single one, not a single one.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536: She even knows where he lives


    In the car, Fu Nanli was sitting upright and still, his cold side profile faintly showing his jealousy. you even know where he lives.


    Because she was still sick, even if she was jealous, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh. Young master Fu felt aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao was still immersed in her own thoughts and didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s slightly jealous questioning.


    She just felt that it was a little strange. She felt that the only person who would leave her in the lurch was probably Gu Xiao. In the entire club, Gu Xiao was the most reserved guy, but his eyes were clear when he told her that it wasn¡¯t him, and he didn¡¯t look guilty at all.


    Was she hallucinating because her head hurt too much?


    In short, it was better to be careful of Gu Xiao. This boy seemed to be hiding some secrets.


    When she was almost done sorting out her thoughts, she turned around and saw a certain someone¡¯s gloomy face. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli rubbed her head in anger. nothing? ¡±


    The warm sunlight seeped through the shade of the France parasol tree, flickering on and off his handsome face, as if casting a shadow, his facial features became more profound.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head to look at him. In Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, her expression was rather innocent. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Young master Fu pinched her face and asked,¡±how do you know where he lives?¡± Very familiar?¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed hisrge hand and said helplessly, ¡± his house is near the club. When I passed by with Youyou, I saw him helping his grandmother into the yard.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    When they returned to the apartment, Fu Nanli reached out to unbutton two buttons, then put his arm around Wen Qiao and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be working from home these few days. You can stay here. Zhou Jing asked me to observe your condition.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck,¡¯ah? Stay here? It¡¯s summer break now, and I can¡¯t tell my mom that I¡¯m staying at school. If I don¡¯t go home, won¡¯t my mom find out?¡±


    Her mother had said that she had to know how to protect herself before marriage.


    Fu Nanli handed her a ss of warm water. just say that we¡¯ll stay at Lu Youyou¡¯s ce. Didn¡¯t we always say that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    He knew quite a bit!


    When Wen Qiao called Lu Youyou, she heard a rooster crowing. ahhh, Wen Qiao, you¡¯re finally going to do something bad, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly distanced herself from Fu Nanli. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you in a short time. If my mom asks, just say that I¡¯m at your ce.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem! Leave it to me. You must let young master take the safety precautions. You¡¯re still young, you can¡¯t have children, understand?¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. you¡¯re shooting your mouth off. Shut up! she said.


    After that, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Nanli walked over. why is your face so red? ¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao touched her face. no, ran ran, no? ¡±


    Fu Nanli dragged her to the living room and took her temperature again. After confirming that her high fever wasn¡¯t acting up again, he put down the thermometer and touched her face.¡±Then why is your face red?¡±


    Wen Qiao pointed at the cup. drink some hot water. It¡¯s warm.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows.


    His phone rang. It was ye minqiu. She usually called to ask him toe home for dinner. Old master Lu was very dissatisfied with his style of noting home until she urged him.


    Fu Nanli caressed Wen Qiao¡¯s head. someone wille over to make dinner. I¡¯m going home for a while. You stay here by yourself.


    The shallowke had mountains and water, all of which were the fu family¡¯s territory. Entering from the gate at the foot of the mountain, along the mountain road, through the shady path, it would take another ten minutes to reach the fu family¡¯s main house.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537: Brother-inw has always loved you


    On the balcony on the second floor of the main residence, ye minqiu and her sister, ye minchun, were sitting and chatting. The servant poured two cups of coffee. Ye minqiu lowered her eyes and picked up a golden spoon to stir.


    Ye minchun sized her up and asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Ye minqiu picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.¡±I saw Gu Yunzhu that day.¡±


    Ye minchun mmed the table and spilled the coffee beside him. Ye minqiu snorted.¡±Look at you,¡±


    ¡°How did she have the face toe back?¡± ye minchun was indignant.


    ¡°I saw her outside the fu family¡¯s private cemetery.¡±


    ¡°What does she want to do?¡±


    ¡°Fu xianyuan likes her, so it¡¯s only right for him toe back to see her,¡± ye minqiu said in a deste tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, brother-inw has always liked you,¡± ye minchun frowned.


    Ye minqiu lowered her head and smiled,¡±really?¡± But he left me without hesitation and went abroad to be with Gu Yunzhu. He even left her a lot of money. Do you think he would hurt someone like this if he loved me?¡±


    brother-inw is an artist, so he¡¯s very sensitive. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but he¡¯s definitely not just putting on a show for you through a political and business marriage. You¡¯re confused because you¡¯re involved, and as an outsider, I¡¯ll try to see through it.


    The sound of a car engine could be heard. Ye minqiu looked up and said in a low voice,¡±Nan Li is back. Don¡¯t say such things in front of him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    at least in his eyes, Fu xianyuan is a good father. Our Nanli hasn¡¯t been happy all these years. If he knew what kind of person his father was, he would be so depressed.


    ¡°I know, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    Fu huaiyong had been in a good mood recently. His only grandson had not only reduced his workload at the airline, but he had also returned to the Central District and taken over a lot of things. He was also Swift and decisive, and his skills wereparable to Fu huaiyong¡¯s back then. He had won two major projects, nanbin ind¡¯s development and Zhongcheng¡¯s old building renovation. He was also on par with Fu huaiyong in crude oil, futures, and stocks. It was said that he had also entered the entertainment industry.


    It was truly the case that the student had surpassed the master.


    His grandson was lucky that he didn¡¯t want to be an artist like his father. He was lucky that he had inherited his business talent, which made him feel more at ease.


    At the dining table, Fu huaiyong frowned. you should strike a bnce between work and rest at work. Look at you, kid. You¡¯ve lost so much weight.


    I didn¡¯t lose much weight, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. I just didn¡¯t rest well these past two days. I¡¯ll be fine after some adjustments.


    ¡°Get him a few more capable assistants, understand?¡± Fu huaiyong looked at his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Fu Chuan can help him out a lot. Thepany has assigned him four secretaries and two special assistants. They¡¯re all very capable people. Dad, don¡¯t worry. Your grandson won¡¯t be tired.¡±


    Fu huaiyong probed again,¡±what about the airlinepany?¡±


    Fu Nanli lifted his eyelids. a round trip once a month. That¡¯s it for now.


    He didn¡¯t have the intention to continue, and his tone was very strong.


    Fu huaiyong thought, who¡¯s the grandfather and who¡¯s the grandson?


    Forget it, he only has this one grandson, let him be.


    It often rained heavily in summer. It had been a fine day just a moment ago, but it began to rain heavily after dinner.


    ¡°Just sleep at home tonight.¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at the sky outside. I have to go back when the rain gets lighter. I still have some work to do.


    After that, he went upstairs.


    If he wanted to return to his room, he would have to pass by his father¡¯s study. When he reached the study, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. Then, he gently held the door handle, opened it, and walked in.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538: He thought he was lying


    Every day, servants woulde in to clean up the ce. It was still the same as it was many years ago. There were many music scores on therge bookcase, a violin in the window disy, and various trophies next to it.


    He reached out to open the door of the cab and gently plucked the strings of the zither. It had not been corrected for many years, so the strings had loosened and could no longer make any sound.


    He stood there quietly.


    He was nine years old when he suddenly lost his father.


    He passed away in July. His mother first sent him to his grandfather¡¯s house in shaocheng, afraid that he would stay in the fu family¡¯s main house to see things and miss people. He spent The Darkest Summer vacation of his life in shaocheng.


    Everyone in his grandfather¡¯s family was worried about him. Everyone carefully took care of his emotions.


    At the end of August, he fell seriously ill. His high fever did not subside, and he talked nonsense all day and night. It was difficult to get tea. His grandparents were scared silly and invited many famous doctors to treat him in the house. In the end, he was finally cured.


    In October, his mother sent him to United Kingdom to study. Fu Cheng and he Juan went together, but his grandmother was worried. An olddy who didn¡¯t know English had to go to a foreign country to take care of him. She stayed there for a few years until he entered high school and gradually walked out of the shadow of his father¡¯s death. Only then did she feel at ease and return to Shao city.


    Everything here was the same. The sofa, the desk, the books and pen holders on it, the oil paintings on the wall, the hangingmp above the head, the carpet under the feet, and the lily of the valley on the window sill.


    However, there was no longer that gentle and easy-going man standing by the window and waving at him with a smile.


    Until he met Wen Qiao. He thought that he was special and that Wen Qiao could only rely on him to survive. But when she was in the middle City and didn¡¯t see him, she also woke up from hera.


    It was as if he was facing a great enemy. Even now, he would still wake up from a nightmare.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one, and he wasn¡¯t special. Wen Qiao could discover his lies at any time, and she would realize that he didn¡¯t wake her up that time, and that there was someone else who could save her if she left him.


    It was not a good feeling.


    He didn¡¯t like the arrangement of fate. There was another person in this world that Qiao ¡®er could rely on, but he couldn¡¯t find out who it was.


    The sound of the rain gradually stopped. He left home and returned to the apartment. He hugged Wen Qiao, who was on a video call with Lu Youyou.


    On the other end of the video call, Lu Youyou:


    ¡°Um, Qiao Qiao, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll talk to you about thepany tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Qiao touched his head.


    ¡°Tomorrow is my father¡¯s death anniversary.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s throat was stuck, not knowing what to say tofort him. After a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to the cemetery to pay your respects?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao could only console her. it¡¯s all in the past. Your father¡¯s spirit in heaven doesn¡¯t want to see you too sad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take you there yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Late at night, at the back door of the small siheyuan on Jingnan road, Gu Xiao¡¯s subordinate, Hayley, was standing opposite him.


    With her hair tied up in a high ponytail, big round earrings, a small leather skirt, and high riding boots, Hayley smiled at Gu Xiao. actually, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t quite understand. Why did you ask me to go to Fu Nanli¡¯s Hospital to steal a tube of his blood the other time, and why did you go to Zhong Cheng to save Wen Qiao? two days ago, you didn¡¯t save her when she fainted. I thought you didn¡¯t like her? ¡±


    Gu Xiao leaned against the wall, his face expressionless. Fu Nanli likes Wen Qiao. If he thinks that he¡¯s not Wen Qiao¡¯s only medicine, do you think he¡¯ll feel tormented? Maybe he thinks he¡¯s lying to Wen Qiao, but what he doesn¡¯t know is that he¡¯s not lying at all. But he¡¯ll feel guilty that he¡¯s lying. Well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite interesting?¡±


    I see. Lily raised her eyebrows. I understand.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539: Don¡¯t learn from your mother


    The next day, Fu Nanli was dressed in a ck suit. Wen Qiao leaned against the closet in the cloakroom and helped him button up his shirt. She then reached out to hug him.¡±I¡¯m waiting for you toe back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    In the midsummer evening, on Jing Nan road, Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother came out of the kitchen with the dishes. let¡¯s have dinner.


    Gu Xiao was about to pick up his chopsticks when he heard the sound of high heels hitting the bluestone road. He looked up and saw his mother standing at the door.


    The olddy¡¯s face darkened when she saw her daughter. She stuffed a pair of chopsticks into Gu Xiao¡¯s hand and said,¡±Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    He acted as if he did not see Gu Yunzhu.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s steps were unsteady. She walked over and pulled a low stool over to sit down. The olddy frowned. you reek of alcohol. Why are you drinking in broad daylight? why are you drinking at home? did you drive here? ¡±


    Gu Yunzhu waved her hand. I called for a taxi. How could I drive under the influence of alcohol? ¡±


    I told you not toe over, ¡± the olddy said angrily. you¡¯re dressed so well that you¡¯ll scare the neighbors.


    I¡¯m your daughter, ¡± Gu Yunzhu said unwillingly. why are you always so cold to me? ¡±


    you know what you¡¯ve done. the olddy held the bowl. I don¡¯t want to criticize you in front of the child.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes were red. today is his death anniversary. I didn¡¯t even have the right to visit his grave. He killed himself as soon as he found out I was pregnant. Our Gu Xiao didn¡¯t even see his father. What did I do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Xiao, your mother is drunk and crazy. Go and get her a taxi and let her go back.¡±


    When Gu Xiao went out, Gu Yunzhu looked at her mother with indignation.¡±What¡¯s wrong with loving someone? What was wrong? You¡¯re my mother. It¡¯s been so many years, why are you still giving me that attitude?¡±


    you gave birth to a child who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world. He was born without a father and had to face a mother like you. All these years, you¡¯ve instilled so many words that he shouldn¡¯t have to bear. What I hate is this. You¡¯re not a qualified mother. You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed a good child. Don¡¯t see ah Xiao so much in the future.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as Gu Xiao said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°The taxi is here.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± the olddy waved her hand.


    Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth. mom, you¡¯ll regret doing this to me. You¡¯ll definitely regret it when I get back what belongs to me. When I¡¯ve gained a foothold in Haicheng¡¯s upper-ss circle, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.


    After that, he hurried out of the door.


    Gu Xiao did not say a word throughout the entire process. The olddy looked at him worriedly.¡±Ah Xiao, you must not learn from your mother, okay? Money is just a worldly possession, the real thing is to live a down-to-earth life.¡±


    ¡°I understand, grandma,¡± Gu Xiao lowered his eyes.


    The olddy happily picked up some food for him.¡±Good child, good child.¡±


    As night fell and they returned from the cemetery, Fu Nanli stood outside the door, gently brushing away the pine needles and leaves that had fallen on his shoulders, as well as his destion and loneliness. He then reached out to key in the password.


    Wen Qiao, who was studying Finance and Economics out of boredom, turned off the stock market on herputer screen.


    Because Fu Nanli¡¯s cousins were always eyeing his family fortune covetously, and Wen Qiao was always worried that he would be schemed against by others, she wanted to learn it herself so that she could help him share some of the burden.


    In fact, ever since Fu Jiang was in prison, she had been reading some financial books and videos, and she had started to study hard when Fu Cheng¡¯s ambition was exposed.

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540: Realizing that he had been tricked


    Obviously, she learned everything quickly. Now that she had mastered a lot of hard knowledge, she began to enter the stock market on a small scale.


    In the end, the stock market was about buying low and selling high, which relied on information asymmetry.


    Buy, hold, sell.


    The buying price determined the cost, the holding period determined the capital pressure, and the selling point determined the final profit and loss.


    She tried a few tricks and earned tens of thousands of Yuan, slowly mastering some tricks.


    The page was closed. Fu Nanli walked to her side and reached out to take off his suit. Wen Qiao took it from him. I¡¯ll help you hang up your suit.


    She was about to leave when someone hugged her from behind. He buried his face in the crook of her neck. let me hug you for a while.


    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t go to his father¡¯s grave. It was only when he got together with Wen Qiao that he had the courage to face the pain of the past.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao grabbed the hand that was hugging her waist. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    nothing much. I bought a bunch of flowers and talked to him in front of the tombstone for a while. I realized that I missed him a little. When I came back, I felt that what I said was meaningless and no one could hear me.


    ¡°How could it be meaningless? Everything in this world has a meaning.¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a low and hoarse voice. just treat it as something meaningful.


    He hugged her for a long time before finally taking her to the study.


    It was meaningless to be immersed in sadness and be unable to extricate himself. He still had a lot of work to do.


    Hence, Wen Qiao stayed by his side. Fu Nanli had a short conference call, then read through the email. Seeing Wen Qiao staring at hisputer, he casually pointed at the picture on it. ¡°Do you understand? The blue curve is for the A shares, and the Orange Line is for the Hong Kong shares.¡±


    ¡°Ran ran seems a littleplicated.¡± Wen Qiao cupped her chin.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand and stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when I have time. It¡¯s notplicated.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. alright.


    ¨C


    At theva nightclub, Lin mingshu and a few other socialites from Haicheng were drinking in a private room.


    Lin mingxiao¡¯s expression was dark. She had thought that young master Fu would kick little fox Wen out of the picture after taking the evidence that she had spent so much effort and money to collect.


    However, she had never expected to hear from her sisters that the two of them had been going in and out of the little Tangshan club two days ago, and together, they had chased out a certain female celebrity who had tried to climb into the Prince¡¯s bed.


    She also heard that the Crown Prince had called those rich young men to his room to prove his innocence.


    They all said that young master Fu cared about that little fox.


    Lin mingxiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Did young master Fu really get the little fox to curse him?


    Aisha poured her a ss of wine andined, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it? I think if this continues, young master Fu will marry that little fox sooner orter.¡±


    Lin mingshu gritted her teeth. as long as I¡¯m around, the two of them can forget about getting married. That little fox is not worthy.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    What to do? What else could he do?


    Previously, Lin mingxiao had been looking for the he family¡¯s eldest daughter, he Qian. He did not expect he Qian to be so vulnerable. All she did was cause little fox to catch a cold and have a fever, but the he family¡¯s capital chain was cut off by young master Fu. Now that they were slowly recovering, how would the he family¡¯s eldest daughter still dare to have any delusions about that man?


    She had her eyes on another candidate, He Yan.


    He Yan liked young master Fu, and it had caused quite a stir some time ago. Her business had also fallen into shambles.


    However, her brother and young master Fu were close friends, and his skills were no less than young master Fu¡¯s.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541: Young master is actually a person with deep feelings


    Coincidentally, He Yan was also drinking inva that night. Lin Mingqian received the news and immediately stood up to knock on the door of the private room opposite theirs.


    He Yan was drinking with her best friend, Fang Baoyin.


    Speaking of which, Fang Baoyin really had true feelings for her. After all, there were some rumors outside that He Yan was the mastermind behind her cousin Fang duo¡¯s kidnapping.


    Even after hearing such rumors, Fang Baoyin still stayed by her side and could be considered a true bestie.


    There was a knock on the door and Lin mingxiao pushed it open. He Yan nced at her expressionlessly.


    The Lin family barely touched the edge of the upper-ss society in Haicheng. Compared to the truly wealthy families like the he family and the Fang family, they were not worth mentioning.


    Lin mingshu entered the private room with a fawning smile and went straight to the point. miss he, I have some dark material on Wen Qiao. Are you interested? ¡±


    are you trying to get me killed? ¡± He Yan sneered. She was already tipsy.


    Her heart was bleeding when she said this.


    did you know that Wen Qiao and young master Fu weren¡¯t in a rtionship in the beginning? ¡±


    Fang Baoyin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. what nonsense are you talking about? which couple doesn¡¯t go from not knowing each other to knowing each other, and then to being in a rtionship? ¡±


    He Yan held her ss and took a sip, looking indifferent.


    Lin mingxiao hurriedly exined, ¡± that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that young master Fu lost his memory during the car identst year. At that time, it was Wen Qiao who saved him by chance. After seeing that he was from a rich family, Wen Qiao, who saved young master Fu, had an evil idea. She took advantage of young master Fu¡¯s memory loss and lied that she was his girlfriend.


    He Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss paused, and her eyes finally focused on Lin mingxiao¡¯s face. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    everything I¡¯ve said is the absolute truth. Besides, I¡¯ve also found out that there¡¯s another very important thing. Wen Qiao¡¯s family has a family history of mental illness. Will the fu family ept a family with such a history of mental illness? ¡±


    In the dim light, He Yan finally showed a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Lin mingxiao.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    He Yan was the true heiress of a wealthy family and had always thought highly of herself. She felt that Wen Qiao was not presentable, so she directly attacked Wen Qiao and never investigated any matters rted to Wen Qiao.


    But now, he had suddenly grasped so much information.


    She had one more advantage than he Qian-Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather liked her very much.


    Back then, when Fu Nanli¡¯s father passed away, the fu family wanted to send him to United Kingdom to study, but they were worried that he would be alone in a foreign country and have no one to talk to. Grandpa Fu felt depressed, so he wanted to find two of hispanions to keep himpany.


    One of them was Fu Cheng, and the other was her brother, he Juan.


    Grandpa Fu had personallye to the he family to make the request. At that time, her brother was only nine years old, while Fu Cheng and she were seven years old.


    Her grandfather agreed without a second word and arranged for her brother and Fu Nanli to go to United Kingdom to study. His bodyguards, driver, chef, and Butler sent arge group of them to follow them to Europe.


    Two yearster, she passed away with Fu Cheng.


    The he family were his benefactors who had apanied him through the pain of losing his father. The he family were Fu Nanli¡¯s benefactors. Fu Nanli shouldn¡¯t treat her like this for the sake of an insignificant person.


    What she had forgotten was that Fu Nanli was 18 years old that year. When they went to Northern Europe for a trip, they encountered a local criminal organization. Fu Nanli had taken a bullet for her brother, and that bullet had almost taken his life.


    During the financial crisis that year, the he family encountered a huge crisis, and it was the fu family who came out in time to save the market.


    It was a pity that He Yan only saw the he family¡¯s sacrifices and had never remembered that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542: A self-disciplined man


    Fu Cheng and Fu Jiang were both cousins who had schemed against his family¡¯s assets, but they were treatedpletely differently. Wasn¡¯t it because Fu Cheng had been by Fu Nanli¡¯s side since he was young?


    Fu Nanli could be said to be ruthless and heartless, but he was also one of the few people in this world who had deep feelings for him.


    ¡ª


    After staying at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment for seven days, Wen Qiao saw how disciplined he was. Every morning, he would wake up at 6:30 am. There was a swimming pool on the second floor, and he would swim for half an hour first, work in the study for at least ten hours, and exercise in the gym at night while Wen Qiao would eat all sorts of snacks he prepared by the side.


    His t-shirt was soaked in sweat, and the strong muscles on his abdomen were faintly visible. Wen Qiao pinched her own little belly, the contrast was so obvious.


    She couldn¡¯t continue to be a good-for-nothing anymore. The next morning, when Fu Nanli was swimming, she followed him and jumped into the pool. As she swam, she felt that there was something wrong with Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze.


    After swimming for twenty minutes, the person who was resting by the pool looked down at himself. Well, he seemed to have some curves ... Bi Lu¡¯s meaning.


    Young master Fu climbed to the shore and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t mess with men in the morning. Don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡±


    The man threw the towel on her head and entered the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao sniffled and silently wrapped her body with a towel.


    Seven days had passed. At the dining table, Wen Qiao said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be home in a while. My mom has been asking me every day when I¡¯ll be home. It¡¯s too much of a bother to stay at Youyou¡¯s ce.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli responded softly. are you feeling ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you backter.¡±


    After breakfast, the car drove to the entrance of the alley. Wen Qiao got off the car and happened to see the postman passing by on his little electric donkey. When the uncle saw her, he said happily, ¡± Qiao Qiao, there are two letters from your family. They should be the eptance letters from your younger brothers.


    Wen Qiao took the envelopes. Both letters had ninth high written on them. She held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and ran down the alley at top speed.


    The Midsummer sun shone through the Chinese parasol flowers and the shade of the green trees that extended from the top of the wall. His little friend looked so happy, and this joy spread to him. The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips broke into a smile.


    Wen Qiao sprinted all the way back to her home. Wen Chi, who had a rare day of rest,id on the bamboo chair. The days of non-stop training seemed to have drained his body.


    Wen Qiao threw the envelope onto the wooden table. Wen Chi was so shocked that he quivered and looked at his sister in shock. what are you doing? You¡¯re disturbing my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at your own Admission Notice.¡±


    Wen Chi was suddenly invigorated. When he saw the words ¡®ninth middle school¡¯, he immediately jumped up, ¡± Wen Qiao, what did I say? I¡¯m sure I can get into ninth high, right? ¡±


    Wen mo was standing by the well. He took out arge watermelon from the cold water and ran over. sister, have some watermelon.


    Wen Qiao touched his head. I can rest assured that Wen Chi will be in the same high school as you in the future.


    With Xiao Mo¡¯s personality, he was too easily bullied. With Wen Chi around, at least he could be protected.


    Wen mo took a knife and cut the watermelon into a few pieces. He handed a piece to Fu Nanli. sis, sis, brother-inw, have some watermelon.


    Fu Nanli smiled. thank you.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan rushed back. Su Yun didn¡¯t even have time to take off her apron from the small convenience store and rushed into the courtyard.¡±I heard from the postman that an Admission Notice has been sent over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, both of them got into ninth high school,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. She took the two admission letters with trembling hands and wiped the corners of her eyes as she said, ¡± ¡°If this was a year ago, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543: Too clingy


    ¡°Little Mo is in ss one, little Chi is in ss five.¡±


    Su Yun¡¯s tears seemed to be unstoppable. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our Qiaoqiao. Without Qiaoqiao, I don¡¯t know what my two younger brothers would be like.¡±


    Wen Qiao put her arms around Wen Mo¡¯s neck. it¡¯s mainly because of our little genius, Wen mo. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Wen Chi wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into the ordinary high school.


    Wen mo was a little embarrassed. Wen Chi shouted, ¡± Wen Qiao, you¡¯re looking down on me. I¡¯ll work harder on my previous results. It¡¯s not a problem for me to score high, okay? ¡±


    Fu Nanli watched as the family chatted andughed. His Qiao ¡®er had single-handedly brought this family back on the right track.


    His two younger brothers were sessfully admitted to a top high school and their mental illnesses were cured.


    As for herself, she was still suffering from the torment of her illness.


    Under the sun, she smiled so wholeheartedly that it didn¡¯t seem like she had been tortured by the heavy rain a few days ago, and her head was splitting so much that she was on herst breath.


    Her family had no idea about this.


    His little friend¡¯s actions really made his heart ache.


    After a while, Xia Bo and ding hai ran over. As expected, the two of them were admitted to second middle school as they wished. Second middle school was not bad, and they were also able to be in the neighboring school with brother Chi. They were quite content.


    Fu Nanli invited them to baoyan brothel for a meal to celebrate their sessful admission to their ideal high school.


    The few Rascals were in a heated discussion about the game, and Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t really want to join in. He said to Wen Qiao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to nanbin Ind tomorrow. Are youing with me?¡±


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not going.


    well, that¡¯s fine. No matter where I go in the future, I¡¯ll try my best toe back within five days.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    She could only hope that this problem of hers would be resolved within a year. If it were shortened any further, it would be three days. Fu Nanli really had to bring her along wherever he went.


    At that time, there would be no chance for distance to produce beauty, which was not conducive to the development of feelings.


    When Wen Chi heard this, he leaned over and asked,¡¯five days? Sis, you¡¯re too clingy with brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Is this something you should be meddling in?¡± Wen Qiao knocked his head.


    Wen Chi touched his head innocently. ¡°Brother-inw, control your girlfriend. She¡¯s so barbaric.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows and looked at him,¡¯isn¡¯t she fine like this? What else is there to discipline?¡±


    Wen Chi silently covered the mouth of the single man. it¡¯s my fault for not having enough awareness. Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯m in the wrong.


    The next day, Fu Nanli went to nanbin Ind, while Wen Qiao went to the club to wait.


    When Gu Xiao was ying the game, he always felt that someone was watching him from behind, but he did not make a sound and ignored it.


    Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofazily with her long legs crossed, a thinptop on herp.


    She was looking up Gu Xiao¡¯s information. Gu Xiao was not a famous person, so naturally, there would not be any Baidu or Google entries. She could only distinguish it from some of his admission experience or the information he had posted on Twitter and Weibo on the inte.


    Gu Xiao, on the other hand, had never posted anything rted to his life since he was young. He was not someone who liked to share or express his thoughts.


    The useful information avable on the inte was very limited.


    They could only see that he had been studying in the United States, and his grades had always been very good. There had been two reports of criticism during his middle school days. Tracing back to the inte of that era, they found that he had been bullied by white children and had his head broken. However, the school had pinned the me on him and forced him to apologize.

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544: Spections


    Wen Qiao sighed softly.


    His childhood and even his teenage years had been very depressing.


    He continued to read and browse the news in the town. He found that the next year, a high school boy had torn down a Browning gun in his house ... When he was forging, he identally hit himself and died from excessive blood loss.


    And that boy was Gu Xiao¡¯s student.


    It was one of the few white students who had bullied Gu Xiao before.


    After that, Gu Xiao was admitted to the MIT at the age of seventeen. Even though he was a year younger than her, he was already a third-year student.


    He was in his third year of University, and in less than two years, he would be able to graduate from one of the world¡¯s top universities. It was not wise to go back to study at a school that was much lower than MIT.


    Didn¡¯t his mothere back too? Why didn¡¯t he let his mother take care of his grandmother, but had him drop out of the top school?


    It was also possible that he didn¡¯t care too much about these worldly possessions.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Xiao walking over. Wen Qiao closed herptop slightly and smiled at him. Gu Xiao returned her smile and took a can of Coke from the refrigerator beside her. He opened the can and let out a ¡®pfft¡¯. you want some? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Gu Xiao returned to theputer.


    Wen Qiao leaned back on the sofa, deep in thought.


    ording to the information, his mother¡¯s name was Gu Yunzhu, so he had taken his mother¡¯s surname. He said that his father had passed away.


    Even if their father had passed away, most children would follow their father¡¯s surname. There were only a few possibilities if they didn¡¯t follow their father¡¯s surname. One was that their father was a live-in son-inw and married into their family, so they would follow their mother¡¯s surname. The other was Wanwan.


    An illegitimate child.


    The illegitimate child could not take his father¡¯s surname and his identity could not be exposed, so he had the surname Gu.


    For a moment, Wen Qiao¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. She could only hope that her baseless spections were all wrong.


    She hoped that it was just an illusion, an illusion, that someone had left her in the lurch that night. She hoped that Gu Xiao was just an ordinary college student, standing on a world-ss stage with Wen Chi and the others, holding the trophy that belonged to the AF club.


    She didn¡¯t want to judge others with ill intentions.


    She had looked up so much information and had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    ¡ª


    Fu Nanli went to nanbin Ind to inspect the project, while ye minqiu went to z¨¹rich. Other than the servants, old master Fu was the only one in the huge shallowke Vi.


    When he got up in the morning, he went to the golf course behind the mansion for some exercise. When he came back, he saw He Yan standing at the door with a small box. Grandpa Fu.


    Fu huaiyong got down from the mini tour bus and chuckled. ¡°Little Yan hasn¡¯te over for some time.¡±


    He Yan handed the box to the Butler, uncle li. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some mountain tea for you, Grandpa, and some hand-cooked bread. It¡¯s sugar-free.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Fu huaiyong patted her hand.


    When they entered the living room, uncle li brought a towel over. Fu huaiyong wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Have you been too busy with work recently? They¡¯re noting over.¡±


    He Yan almost couldn¡¯t keep her expression straight. Herpany was already on the verge of copse due to Fu Nanli¡¯s attack, so how could she still have any work left?


    It was just that she had to do some things in her family¡¯spany. No matter how much Fu Nanli disliked her, he wouldn¡¯t go against the he family or her brother.


    ¡°No matter how busy I am, how can I be as busy as Nan Li? He has to deal with Central district¡¯s matters, fly the ne, and Yingluo has to take care of his little girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545:-the right medicine


    Fu huaiyong, who was holding a cup of tea, paused, his eyes filled with suspicion. ¡°Little girlfriend? What little girlfriend?¡±


    Uncle li was a little flustered. Without the young master¡¯s approval, he would never dare to say a word about the matter between young master and little Wen in front of the old master. This miss he was too much.


    He Yan immediately looked guilty. huh? Grandpa Fu, don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m so sorry, did I say too much?¡±


    Fu huaiyong put down the teacup in his hand. don¡¯t talk too much. That child, Nanli, never tells us anything. He only tells you juniors. Tell Grandpa, is Nanli really dating? ¡±


    He Yan nced at uncle li, but Fu huaiyong waved his hand. go to the kitchen and look at the dishes. Xiaoyan will stay here for lunch today.


    Then, he sent uncle li away.


    He Yan looked troubled. Nan Li doesn¡¯t want us to tell our elders about him. He¡¯ll me me if he finds out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell him that you were the one who told me,¡± Fu huaiyong replied with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle li,e on!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t say it either.¡±


    Nan Li has a girlfriend, ¡± He Yan finally said. he even Pampers her like a precious pearl.


    ¡°Really?¡± the old manughed. I thought my grandson wasn¡¯t good at pleasing others, but it turns out I was overthinking.¡±


    the Wen family? ¡± He Yan continued. Grandpa Fu, have you heard of them? ¡±


    ¡°The Wen family?¡± old master Fu seemed to be reminiscing.


    yes, her father¡¯s name is Wen Jianmin. He¡¯s a rather famous entrepreneur in Haicheng.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Grandpa Fu said.


    this girl¡¯s name is Wen Qiao. Her parents divorced when she was nine years old because her brother had autism. Her father thought it was a gic disease from her mother¡¯s side, so he ran away.


    The old man¡¯s face immediately sank when he heard that his grandson had finally opened his mind and was about to fall in love.


    ¡°Autism? Or is it natural?¡±


    He Yan¡¯s tone was a little heavy. yes, she had a younger brother whoter contracted PTSD, a post-traumatic stress disorder that caused him to lose control of his emotions. However, it was said that he was curedter on. The girl¡¯s background sounds a little pitiful, so Nan Li dotes on her quite a bit. A girl like her is quite heartbreaking.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was livid.


    yes, Nan Li is really good to her. I¡¯m afraid that once that girl graduates from University, she¡¯ll get married. By then, you can be a great-grandfather.


    Fu huaiyong forced a smile. Xiaoyan, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯d like to go upstairs and rest for a while. You can stay here for lunch.


    ¡°Grandpa Fu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yan asked worriedly. Do you need me to call Li Fang over to take a look?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just an old illness. I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡±


    After that, he left the living room and went upstairs.


    He Yan smiled.


    She understood Fu Nanli and Grandpa Fu.


    Since Lin mingxiao had already collected so much evidence that Wen Qiao had lied about being Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, and the two of them had yet to break up ...


    What did that mean?


    It meant that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t care whether Wen Qiao was lying or not.


    This possible truth was already enough to make her heart ache terribly. A liar, a girl who was full of lies-when did Fu Nanli¡¯s bottom line be so high?


    Was it because she was pretty?


    She was heartbroken and disappointed.


    However, despite her disappointment, she couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for her death.


    She knew what Grandpa Fu¡¯s personality was like. He was different from Nan Li¡¯s mother, and the old master had a deeper understanding of family status.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546: It was all for his own good


    Back then. the ye family and the fu family were in conflict ... The business marriage did not seem to be very pleasant.


    With her poor family background and her family¡¯s medical history, Wen Qiao would definitely not be able to catch Grandpa Fu¡¯s eye.


    He Yan smiled at uncle li. let Grandpa Fu know that I still have things to do. I won¡¯t be staying for lunch.


    The old man¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor. Uncle li went to knock on the door and found no one inside. He went to the third floor and found that the door to Sir¡¯s study was open. Uncle Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The old man was afraid of missing people when he saw an object and would nevere to the study on the third floor.


    The old man reached out and gently stroked the photo frame on the table with a sad expression.


    Uncle li stood at the door, unable to move.


    ¡°Do you know why xianyuanmitted suicide back then?¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s heart trembled. This was a taboo topic in the fu family. He had passed away abroad back then, and no one had dared to ask about it. He was just a Butler, and he had no right or position to care about the owner¡¯s Affairs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Uncle li answered honestly.


    Fu huaiyong closed the photo frame in his hand, his eyes slightly red.¡±He¡¯s got depression,¡±


    Uncle li was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    I still don¡¯t understand why he would have depression. He¡¯s such a proud Son of Heaven who doesn¡¯tck anything. How could he have depression? ¡±


    Uncle li didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Sir had always been unhappy. Back then, he didn¡¯t disobey the old man and went to study business, but he never gave up on his violin practice. After graduating from university, he didn¡¯t work in thepany.


    For this reason, the father and son always had quarrels.


    The old man had apletely different attitude towards his son and his grandson. He was very strict with his son.


    Because of this, teacher had been very depressed.


    But could he say these words to the old master? The loss of his son had already made him so miserable that he wished he was dead. If he was med for his son¡¯s death, the old man would probably not be able to stand it.


    ¡°My condolences. So many years have passed. Perhaps Sir has already reincarnated into a good family. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let Nan Li be with that child with a gic defect.


    Uncle li didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    ¡°What if they give birth to a defective child?¡±


    Uncle liforted him. we¡¯re not at that stage yet. Perhaps young master will only be dating that little girl for a while. They might not get married soon. Old master, you don¡¯t have to tell young master about this. Otherwise, the two of them might end up in an unpleasant situation.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression was grave. she¡¯s also 29 years old. She should¡¯ve gotten married long ago. What do you think of Xiaoyan? ¡± Our family and the he family know each other very well. Little Yan is very suitable for our Nanli in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see what the young master thinks about this,¡± uncle Li said after some deliberation.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the good of my Nanli,¡± Fu huaiyong replied.


    Uncle li could only sigh in his heart.


    It had only been four days when Fu Nanli rushed back from nanbin Ind. After Wen Qiao received his call, she went to his apartment. The moment she arrived at his house, she saw his bodyguards dragging their luggage. Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were ashen. It was obvious that he had been working non-stop for the past few days and was in too much of a hurry. It was because of her damn period that it was shortened to seven days, so he was worried.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to rush back.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for him.


    Fu Nanli removed his tie with one hand and unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt. His phone rang, and Wen Qiao dragged him to the living room.


    It was uncle Li¡¯s voice on the other end. He lowered his voice and said sneakily, ¡± ¡°Young master.¡±

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547: Everything has its weakness


    what are you doing? ¡± Fu Nanli frowned. what are you sneakily doing? ¡±


    ¡°Young master, the old master is about to leave for your ce,¡± uncle li continued in a low voice.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, you prepare yourself.¡±


    Uncle li was just a Butler. He knew what he should say and what he shouldn¡¯t say. The fu family and the he family were on good terms, so he could only remind the young master of this. Otherwise, he would be suspected of sowing discord.


    Seeing that he had picked up a call, Wen Qiao¡¯s expression changed. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°My grandfather ising over.¡±


    Wen Qiao remained calm despite the situation. do you need me to leave for a while? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze, deep in thought. He then made another call. grandma, are you still staying at YuanNan residence? ¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®E¡¯s voice sounded a little unhappy. you Rascal, you don¡¯t even know where your grandmother lives. How long has it been since youst came to see me? ¡±


    ¡°Is it convenient for you toe to my apartment now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I need your help with something.¡±


    And so, forty minutester, Fu huaiyong rushed to his grandson¡¯s ce. When the door opened, he saw his inw sitting calmly in the living room, elegantly drinking tea.


    ¡°Inws are here.¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu huaiyong nced at Fu Nanli. why is your grandma here? ¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e was all smiles,¡¯ inw, what do you mean? Can¡¯t Ie to my grandson¡¯s residence?¡±


    Fu huaiyong originally had a lot to say, but now, he seemed to have suffered a setback and couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± he smiled. We all know that you dote on Nan Li.¡±


    He looked around and snorted, ¡± ¡°Nan Li, you live in such a small house? There¡¯s no garden, no basketball court, and it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Fu Nanli picked up the tea his grandma had brewed and handed it to his grandfather. ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    it¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re not picky, but with your status and living in such an ordinary apartment, if word gets out, people will think that the fu family has encountered some kind of ident.


    alright. Fu Nanli smiled. have some tea, grandfather.


    Fu huaiyong picked up his teacup and finished it in one gulp before putting it down heavily. He wasn¡¯t really here to drink tea, and he still had to say what he needed to say. Why was he still stunned by this olddy?


    ¡°Do you know why I came today?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers gently held the teacup. I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re in a rtionship, is that true?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver, meeting his grandfather¡¯s slightly forceful gaze and saying in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t expect his grandson to be so open-hearted, but the more open he was, the more it showed that he was serious about his feelings.


    ¡°Do you know what her background is? What¡¯s her situation?¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything. His grandmother, Wu Yue ¡®e, stood up unhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that little girl before. I really like her.¡±


    Fu huaiyong choked for the second time. You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e adjusted the silk shawl on her shoulders and spoke in a serious and sincere manner, ¡± mm, I¡¯ve seen her before. The little girl is pretty and polite, and I like her. Most importantly, Nan Li likes her. That¡¯s the most important thing. The child that my grandson likes, I also like her unconditionally. Nan Li¡¯s happiness is the most important.


    In this life, she had lost her husband and her eldest daughter. When her son-inw had passed away, the grandson she doted on the most had a high fever that only subsided after a few days. She did not ask for anything else except for the child¡¯s health and happiness.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548: The olddy won


    ¡°But, inw, do you know what¡¯s going on with that child? She¡¯s not suitable for Nan Li.¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e had a serious expression on her face,¡¯ inw, what do you mean by ¡®not suitable¡¯? Was it because of the difference in status? So, back then, you took a fancy to our family¡¯s minqiu because of the ye family¡¯s background?¡±


    Fu huaiyong choked for the third time. why would Wanwan do that? Of course, it¡¯s because minqiu took the initiative to pursue my xianyuan that I agreed to this marriage.¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e smiled. I¡¯m not someone who values family background. One¡¯s character is the most valuable. Don¡¯t you think so, old master? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the child¡¯s younger brother has some mental illness,¡± Fu huaiyong said, feeling a little indignant.


    Fu Nanli finally spoke up. her younger brother did have autism. He¡¯s been cured now.


    Wu Yue ¡®e said, ¡± inw, you can¡¯t discriminate against the sick. No one is willing to get sick. The heavens have already inflicted pain on them. If they are still looked down upon by others, how much pain would they be in? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong:


    Why did it feel like this olddy hade prepared? no matter what he said, she would be able to shut him up, so Nan Li knew he wasing? Did he know that he was here to talk about that little girl? How would he know?


    now that the medical standard is so advanced, even if there is really an illness, if it is cured, it will really be cured. The only thing that can not be cured in this world is a bad heart. As long as he has a kind heart, as long as he treats Nan Li well, even if we are Nan Li¡¯s elders, we should not interfere too much in his feelings and life. Inw, what do you think? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The ye family was very powerful in Shao city. No matter how rich the fu family was, they were still businessmen and could notpare to the ye family.


    Wu Yue ¡®e pulled old master Fu to the balcony at the side. I say, inw, why are you so muddleheaded? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong was an old man and had been in a high position for a long time. Anyone who saw him would fawn over him, so when had he ever been attacked so bluntly? His face turned ashen.


    ¡°How am I muddled? He¡¯s my only grandson, and I¡¯m so scared of him. I¡¯m doing this for his own good, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e shook her head. our Nanli lost his father at the age of nine. Do you know how long it took him to walk out of the shadow? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to United Kingdom with him, so you don¡¯t know. All those years, I was with that child. I was in fear every day because that child didn¡¯t speak. It was as if he had autism. He didn¡¯t speak for a few years and I was so afraid. I was afraid that he would be like that in the future. Now that the child is willing to open his heart and he¡¯s willing to date, as his closest person, you can¡¯t let him close his heart again.¡±


    ¡°Although it is said like this, Zhenzhen¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e was a little displeased. old master, I¡¯ve already said so much. If you still don¡¯t agree to Nan Li being together with that child, then you¡¯ll have the suspicion of being unreasonable.


    ¡°How am I unreasonable?¡± Fu huaiyong felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not being unreasonable, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this for his own good, and I¡¯m doing this for his own good. It¡¯s just that our methods are different. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of his next generation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. When he has a next generation, we might not even be here anymore. Why do you have to worry so much? Children and grandchildren will have their own fortune, has the old master not heard of this saying?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549:-leaving


    This Madam Wu Yue ¡®e was a well-known and talented woman in the upper-ss circle back then. She was quick-witted and many big shots in the literary world couldn¡¯t win against her, and Fu huaiyong was even more so.


    When his grandfather came in from the balcony, Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea. Fu huaiyong¡¯s anger surged to the top of his head when he saw how calm and unhurried Fu Nanli was. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s wrong of you to not tell me about your rtionship at the first moment.¡±


    ¡°When we¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take her to the shallowke old house for you to have a look.¡±


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t want to hear this, but he knew that there was no point in continuing.


    anyway, we still have to think about this matter at length. Marriage is a major matter, and we can¡¯t treat it like child¡¯s y.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reply. With his grandmother here, there was indeed no need for his own grandfather to get into a conflict. With his grandmother¡¯sbat prowess, even ten of his grandpas wouldn¡¯t be a match for her.


    Fu huaiyong saw that he was impervious to anything and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to argue with this olddy, so he left with a livid expression.


    With a bang, the door was mmed, showing the old man¡¯s anger.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s response to this was merely to raise his brows.


    He looked up and saw his grandmother squinting at him. you Rascal, you called me when you needed your grandmother. Count for yourself how long it¡¯s been since youst visited me.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t visit her because he was worried that she would mention that she wanted to see Wen Qiao.


    But now it seemed that hiding many things was not the way to go.


    ¡°Thank you, old man, for being willing to help me.¡± Fu Nanli reached out to give his grandmother a hug. The olddy said in disdain, ¡± get lost, get lost. Do you think I¡¯m so old that I¡¯ll forgive you just because I said a few nice words? ¡±


    ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll bring Xian di and Qing you to the mansion to y mahjong with you.¡± Fu Nanli smiled as he looked at the old Madam.


    The olddy mumbled, ¡± how can this olddy win against the three of you? each one of you is smarter than the other. Are you trying to make me lose money to you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you win.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Wen Qiao came down from the second floor. It was old Mrs. Han who asked her to go up first, as she was worried that old Mr. Han woulde over and say some unpleasant things that might hurt her, so she asked her to leave first.


    Wu Yue ¡®e sat on the sofa, while Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao stood before her, epting old Madam¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    ¡°Nan Li, you don¡¯t treat grandma as one of us.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat down beside her. don¡¯t think that way. You¡¯re the closest person to me.


    thest time you took this little girl away in a rage, I thought you weren¡¯t serious about your rtionship. It turns out you were afraid that your grandmother would make things difficult for her, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The matter between her and I is a bitplicated and can¡¯t be exined in a few words. I can¡¯t tell you everything in a short time. I¡¯m also worried that she¡¯ll say something wrong. After all, she¡¯s still young, so I thought it would be better to not let you meet.¡±


    He would not mention Qiao ¡®er¡¯s lying again, not in front of anyone.


    Wu Yue ¡®e was still unhappy. you¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m an olddy who¡¯s difficult to get along with. Even if the younger generation says something wrong, how would I take it to heart? ¡± Look at how worried you are.¡±


    Fu Nanli apologized to his grandmother.


    Wu Yue ¡®e beckoned Wen Qiao over.


    Wen Qiao walked over, but old Mrs. Han held her hand and made her sit beside her. don¡¯t listen to this kid. When I first saw you, I felt that we had an affinity and liked you very much. I¡¯ve been living in YuanNan mansion for a long time now. In the future, when you¡¯re free, you have to spend more time with this olddy. I like lively ces.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550: Mustpete with the big boss


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I¡¯ll visit you often.


    ¡°Regarding the matter of Nan Li¡¯s younger brother¡¯s illness, is there any difficulty at home? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I know many famous doctors.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wen had a kind expression on her face. Wen Qiao could tell that it was Chicheng who treated her well. The first time she saw old Mrs. Wen, she felt warm and touched, even more so now.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s illness has been cured. Thank you.¡±


    The olddy patted her head. you don¡¯t have to take what others say to heart. Just be with our Nan Li. Grandma will stand firmly by your side.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s grandparents had both passed away when they were young, and her grandmother had also passed away a long time ago. She was only left with her grandfather, who was rather reclusive. She had never enjoyed the kindness of an elder from another generation, and this feeling made her a little greedy.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    ¡ª


    At the end of July, it was still hot. In the Wen family home, Xu Lu was sitting in her study room, feeling a little vexed. Even if she didn¡¯t deliberately search for the news of Wen Qiaoposing for ¡± Xia Kong ¡°¡®s movie, she would still passively see it.


    The overwhelming praises were all about Wen Qiao¡¯s talent.


    It was to the extent that Xu Lu was a little dazed. It was a long time ago that she was praised by everyone for being gentle, kind, and talented.


    Today, she had sent Zhuang Yan a message, asking to practice the piano together, but Zhuang Yan had still not replied to her.


    She couldn¡¯t catch up to Wen Qiao even after working hard in her studies. She was also aplete failure in love. In terms of musical talent, she was even crushed by Wen Qiao.


    She was no match for Wen Qiao.


    She looked at her WeChat. It was an olive branch from an entertainmentpany. They said that if one wanted to be famous through ssical music, it was very limited in China. This was an era of poprity. No matter how popr one was by ying the piano, it could notpare to a female idol who came from a talent show.


    She just wanted to prove herself. She just wanted the spotlight to shine on her. She hoped that everyone, including Zhuang Yan, could only see her.


    [ hence, she replied to thepany that wanted to sign her and sent me the contract. ]


    She was young, beautiful, and talented. As long as she no longer lied to the public and imed that she was talented in writing lyrics andposing, she would definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    And Shenghua Entertainment really gave her a resource for an idol drama, so Xu Lu saw hope again.


    When Zhao Tong found out that Xu Lu had signed with an agency, she immediately looked for Xu Lu and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Lulu, why did you sign with this kind ofpany? Why did he have to get involved in the entertainment industry? I didn¡¯t have any objections with your identity as a music producer, but you¡¯re going to be acting now. Our second-year professional courses will increase, and the homework will be very heavy. If you go to act in television, it will definitely be difficult for you to take care of your homework.¡±


    Xu Lu shrugged. there¡¯s still a filmpany willing to sign me. Isn¡¯t that a good thing? ¡± she said. I¡¯ll try my best to take care of both sides.¡±


    She wanted everything. She wanted to win the music Awards before Wen Qiao did, and she also wanted to be famous in the film and television industry and shine.


    If Wen Qiao also wanted to step into the film and television industry after seeing that she had be popr, then Wen Qiao would be following the trend and she would win against Wen Qiao.


    Little did she know that Wen Qiao had entered the entertainment industry earlier than her and was aiming to be a big investor in the entertainment industry.


    Zhao Tong felt helpless. it¡¯s hard for you to have both. In the end, you¡¯ll have to lose one thing. I don¡¯t want you to lose the piano that you¡¯ve practiced for many years. If you do that, you¡¯ll lose your original heart.


    Xu Lu patted Zhao Tong¡¯s shoulder. you don¡¯t understand. I have my own persistence. Alright, I¡¯ll be joining the crew in two days. You cane and visit me on set. Many people have been begging for this kind of opportunity to act as the female lead as soon as they step out of the industry. Can you support me? ¡±


    Zhao Tong still wanted to say something, but Xu Lu obviously didn¡¯t want to listen, so she could only shut her mouth.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551: Slightly sweet at


    On Shuying road, Lu Youyou¡¯s efficiency had won Wen Qiao¡¯s heart. The youth idol drama with Fang duo as the main lead was set in motion just like that.


    The original novel was called ¡± eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡°. It wasn¡¯t a big IP, but Wen Qiao felt that the story was very interesting. There was warmth, love, and sportspetition. It was both sweet and explosive.


    Lu Youyou held her tablet. we¡¯re just short of one male lead. The other candidates are in ce. You should still choose the male lead.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. the male lead¡¯s personality is more aloof and reticent. He has a stoic face and is a straight-A student. Should we go to the drama Academy to look for him? ¡± It¡¯s summer break now. Do you know the boys in the drama Academy? Do you know the most handsome guy in their school or the most handsome guy in the Performing Arts course?¡±


    I do know, but I don¡¯t think they fit the male lead¡¯s temperament and image. In the script, the male lead was very cold at the beginning, but he would force a smile after being warmed up by the female lead.


    I can¡¯t stand her good acting skills. She can act out dark and gloomy scenes.


    Lu Youyou shook her head. I¡¯ve tried. I don¡¯t think they can act it out.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. your social circle is so wide that I¡¯m in awe.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡±


    Wen Qiao knocked on the table. cold and gloomy. I know someone. If you get him to act, he¡¯ll definitely be himself.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Half an hourter, young master Xiao Dong, who was summoned to Wen Qiao¡¯s house, almost smashed the phone in his hand. ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Youyou smiled at him in a ttering manner. it¡¯s summer break now. Look at you, you¡¯re free anyway. Our Qiao Qiao¡¯s idol drama only has a total of 20 episodes, and the filming period is 40 days. School will start in 40 days, and we¡¯ll pay you back for the film. Just treat it as having fun. You can kill time and earn money at the same time, so why not? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dong Yao refused directly.


    Of course, Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t force him. After all, Dong Yao wasn¡¯t a professional. He studied music, and his hobby was medicine and anatomy. It would be a little difficult for him to act.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find another suitable candidate.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s tone was a little disappointed.


    The moment Wen Qiao mentioned Dong Yao, Lu Youyou felt that the role had to be Dong Yao¡¯S. No other guy would be the most suitable.


    She pulled Dong Yao back. this male lead¡¯s character is too simr to yours. You don¡¯t even need to act. You can just be yourself. It¡¯s not difficult at all. Really, this is the first TV series that our Qiao Qiao and I have nned. If it fails, we will stop here and can¡¯t dream about the entertainment industry anymore. You see, we are all really close. Can you just help us? ¡±


    ¡°Real rtionship? What kind of rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all in the same society? There¡¯s also Qiao Qiao¡¯s M Club.¡± Lu Youyou said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao agreed.


    Between Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou, if only one of them had opened their apertures, young master Xiao Dong wouldn¡¯t have been so depressed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not an actor. I can¡¯t act.¡± Dong Yao¡¯s face was livid.


    Lu Youyou tugged at the corner of his shirt and pleaded,¡±Aiya, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Can¡¯t you just treat it as a favor? The female lead has more scenes, while the male lead doesn¡¯t have much, so it¡¯s still very easy. You won¡¯t be shortchanged in terms of price.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s because of the price?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I know that young master Dong doesn¡¯tck money. Young master, can you just do us a favor?¡± Lu Youyou hurriedly said.


    ¡°You really want me to act?¡±


    Lu Youyou looked at him pitifully.¡±I really hope so.¡±

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552: I¡¯m not short of money


    The producer was Wen Qiao, and the producer was Lu Youyou. Of course, she hoped that the film would make money as much as possible.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes were full of hope as she stared at Dong Yao. He could not refuse such a strong and sincere request.


    I¡¯m not sure if I can act well. If I mess up your project, don¡¯t me me.


    Lu Youyou cried out and hugged Dong Yao. ¡°My good brother, I knew you were loyal!¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Like a wooden stake, he didn¡¯t know how to move.


    Lu Youyou happily found a one-man show and asked Dong Yao to perform it. Dong Yao had never expected that he would step into the entertainment industry one day.


    He acted out a scene and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but p her hands. ¡°You actually have a lot of potential.¡±


    Dong Yao:


    Damn it, why did he have such potential? could he not want it?


    Lu Youyou was overjoyed. She wanted to hug him, but Dong Yao looked as cold as ice, so she could only turn to hug her Qiao. Aiya, you really have good taste. I can guarantee that this drama will definitely be a hit.


    Young master Dong was inexperienced. He had already signed the contract and was about to join the crew when he suddenly remembered to ask, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the female lead?¡±


    ¡°Fang duo,¡± Lu Youyou answered enthusiastically.


    The blue veins on Dong Yao¡¯s forehead jumped. why is it her? ¡±


    Lu Youyou: ¡± she did have some grudges with us in the past, but we¡¯ve already let it go. She¡¯s quite pretty and cute. She¡¯s also very sweet, isn¡¯t she? ¡±


    Dong Yao clenched his fist.


    It was only when they entered the set that they found out that there were two more kissing scenes. Young master Xiao Dong said to Lu Youyou with a gloomy expression,¡±Can I break my promise?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll have to pay a lot of penalty fees,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¡°I can pay.¡±


    I don¡¯tck money.


    Lu Youyou patted his shoulder. hey, don¡¯t make a fuss. We¡¯re talking about a romantic campus theme. The kiss is just a Dragonfly touching the water. Don¡¯t be burdened by it.


    Dong Yao got on the pirate ship just like that.


    During the opening ceremony, both Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were present. As the male lead, he could only stand with Fang duo. After offering the incense, Lu Youyou pulled Wen Qiao over and added frost to the snow. you don¡¯t say, Dong Yao. You and Fang duo really look like a couple when you stand together.


    Under the scorching sun, young master Dong¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    Fang duo looked at Dong Yao. really? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust my judgment?¡±


    Fang duo: ¡± who knows if your judgment is urate or not. Anyway, I will do it well, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be popr. If it fails, don¡¯t me me.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± why can¡¯t you say something auspicious? we¡¯ve just started filming and you¡¯re already looking forward to our film failing. Don¡¯t you know how to say anything? ¡±


    I¡¯m just stating the facts objectively. There¡¯s no need to be so blindly optimistic, right? ¡±


    Although they had buried the hatchet, it was true that they were at odds with each other. It was impossible for the two of them to not quarrel.


    Wen Qiao was really having a headache.


    On the 20th of July, filming officially began. Wen Qiao followed the director to watch the filming of a few scenes. Lu Youyou praised her for choosing the right actors.


    They were all new actors, and the supporting actors and actresses were both students from the drama Academy. New actors didn¡¯t have a high sry, so Wen Qiao had only invested a total of six million Yuan, most of which was spent on the filming.


    Two dayster, Lu Youyou dragged Wen Qiao to the set to visit her. Coincidentally, the ¡± Xia Kong ¡± crew and the ¡± eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡± crew were in the same film base.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553: Kiss substitute (modified)


    In the afternoon, the temperature was still 36 degrees. Wen Qiao ordered a drink and sent it to the crew of ¡± eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡± for all the staff.


    Coincidentally, when they passed by the crew of the TV drama ¡± old stories in romance ¡± that Xu Lu was acting in, they saw a lot of girls surrounding the outside. They were all there for the male lead, Zhao Zhiyan, the popr young man.


    In short, the formation looked quite big.


    Further in, they arrived at their own production team. Other than the staff, no one else was around. The two extras were sitting at the door and resting, chatting idly.


    it¡¯s obvious that the romance film crew is a hit. I¡¯m afraid our 18-year-old film crew is going to fail.


    yeah, there¡¯s not a single famous actor. The director is also a neer. It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t have a proper production team.


    let¡¯s go to moon breeze tomorrow and be an extra. Maybe we can show our faces around Zhao Zhiyan. We might even have a chance to make a name for ourselves.


    alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s go over there and act together tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao stopped Lu Youyou, who was about to make a move. let¡¯s use our results to talk. Why are we fighting with them? ¡±


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth and followed Wen Qiao into the set.


    The director was exining the scene to Dong Yao. don¡¯t be too stiff with your body movements. You need to show love. When Fang duo tiptoed to kiss you, don¡¯t Twitch the corners of your mouth. You can¡¯t push her away.


    Fang duo rolled her eyes,¡¯that¡¯s right, Dong Yao. Why is the corner of your mouth twitching? You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m taking advantage of you. You¡¯re really not my type.¡±


    He then turned to the second male lead, Song Shi, who was standing silently at the side, and smiled.


    director! Dong Yao was a little impatient. director, let¡¯s y the wrong role.


    The director was at a loss. Little CEO Wen had good taste and found the main actors to fit the original work very well. Their acting skills were also quite natural. However, the male and female leads were both young mistresses and young masters. He was really afraid that they would not have a good ending if they offended them.


    It¡¯s so difficult to be a new director!


    ¡°Dong Yao, it¡¯s like this. This is a scene that needs a close-up. It¡¯s a beautiful and romantic kiss of youth. This is a famous scene in the original work. If you use a dislocation, the fans of the original work will be the first to disagree. Let¡¯s take a five-minute break.¡±


    When Lu Youyou entered the set, she saw that the atmosphere was not very good. After asking, she found out that it was because a kissing scene had always been unsessful.


    This was a scene where Fang duo wanted to take the initiative to kiss Dong Yao. It was like a Dragonfly touching the water and stopped there. However, every time Fang duo tiptoed to kiss Dong Yao, the corners of Dong Yao¡¯s mouth would Twitch unnaturally.


    Lu Youyou shook her head and looked at Fang duo. it must be the wrong kissing position.


    Hmph! Fang duo snorted. if you¡¯re so good, then go.


    Lu Youyou pulled Dong Yao and looked at Fang duo. ¡°Let me give you a demonstration.¡±


    And so, under the same big banyan tree, the hot sun seeped through the shade. Dong Yao stood by the tree and watched as Lu Youyou¡¯s lips inched closer and closer. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The director¡¯s camera slowly moved forward, focusing on the lips.


    The expected softness made Dong Yao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple roll. He reached out and gently ced his hand on Lu Youyou¡¯s waist.


    The director whispered to the Assistant Director, ¡± it¡¯s very natural for little Dong to film with Youyou.


    ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t we just use this version?¡±


    cut! the director gave the order and Lu Youyou immediately opened her eyes. She left Dong Yao¡¯s lips and turned to look at Fang duo. girl, do you know how to act now? ¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s slender fingers touched his lips gently.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554: Just use this version


    Fang duo crossed her arms. Lu Youyou, it¡¯s quite natural for you to act in a kissing scene with Dong Yao. Are you going to enter the entertainment industry and act as well? ¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her hand. I don¡¯t have that idea. I¡¯m just demonstrating to you. Alright, you can do two more.


    The veins on Dong Yao¡¯s forehead were tense. The director came up and said, ¡± we also took a close-up shot of the part just now. Youyou and Fang duo¡¯s lips are quite simr. Dong Yao, if you really can¡¯t take it, you can use this scene.


    ¡°Is that alright?¡± Lu Youyou scratched her head.


    Dong Yao¡¯s face darkened.


    The director chuckled. there¡¯s no other way. When Dong Yao and Fang duo were filming the kissing scene, their body movements were too stiff. There¡¯s only one kissing scene in the show, so there¡¯s no other way. Youyou, you can be a kiss substitute for once.


    Dong Yao and Fang duo started to shoot the next scene. Lu Youyou sipped her milk tea as she thought about whether she should persuade Dong Yao to re-shoot the kissing scene.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if the audience found out that he used a kiss substitute in this famous scene.


    Therefore, when Dong Yao and Fang duo finished filming a scene, Lu Youyou came forward with a drink. have a drink.


    Dong Yao nced at her. Thin beads of sweat hung on her temples, and her almond-shaped eyes were clear.


    She was beautiful, but every time she opened her mouth, the words she said made him so angry that he wanted to go berserk.


    ¡°Are you really not going to consider re-filming? If you have any psychological problems, I can help you. This is my job.¡±


    The hand holding the milk tea was still stretched out in front of him. Under the hot sun, Dong Yao reached out and pushed, knocking the milk tea to the ground.


    Young master Xiao Dong looked at Lu Youyou with the back of his head.


    Lu Youyou thought, ¡± since Dong Yao has already agreed to act in this movie, why does he always give me a strange feeling? ¡±


    Fang duo put her hand on Lu Youyou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why did you make Dong Yao angry?¡±


    ¡°Go to wherever you want to cool off,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Youyou, why do you owe me so much?¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them started to fight again, chasing and ying on the set.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. you guys take your time. I¡¯ll go to the filming site next door to take a look.


    Although it was her boyfriend¡¯s movie, the female lead was from herpany, after all, so she was quite concerned about the quality of the film.


    Wen Qiao pressed down the woven straw hat on her head and walked along the wall towards the ¡± xiakong ¡± crew. After the drinks were delivered, she waited outside for a while.


    Lu Youyou walked over from a distance and bared her fangs in anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dong Yao?¡±


    ¡°What did he do this time?¡±


    I gave him a drink just now, but he pushed the drink onto the ground. I¡¯m good-tempered and didn¡¯t argue with him. I got him another drink, but he still gave me that look. I really don¡¯t know how I offended him.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I don¡¯t know why, but I vaguely feel that Dong Yao seems to treat you a little special.


    ¡°Special in what way?¡± Lu Youyou scratched her head.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be deep in thought. I can¡¯t say for sure, but it seems different.


    After all, she was in love, and her level of awareness was much higher than Lu Youyou¡¯s.


    Lu Youyou frowned. When she passed by a production crew, someone rushed out and knocked over the iced Coke in Lu Youyou¡¯s hand, spilling the drink all over her. She waspletely furious.¡±Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±


    Wen Qiao saw the boy who came out and raised her eyebrows slightly. At the moment, herpany had signed Tong Wei and Fang duo but had not signed a male celebrity. The male celebrity in front of her was very unique.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555: Puppy love in his youth


    The boy had Phoenix eyes, smiling lips, and short xen hair. He was dressed fashionably, and his looks were both good and evil. He had a very distinctive big screen face and could handle any style.


    When Lu Yang saw Wen Qiao, his eyes immediately lit up with a smile. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re in the entertainment industry too? You¡¯re filming in the film studio?¡±


    A beauty of this level wouldn¡¯t have to y 18 small roles, right? Why didn¡¯t lu Yang seem to have seen him before?


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    ¡°Hey, handsome, you knocked over my drink. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize first? Why are you in such a hurry to hit on a beauty?¡±


    It was only then that Lu Yang saw Lu Youyou. ah, sorry, sorry. Xiao Tao, quickly get a tissue.


    Lu Yang¡¯s assistant, Xiao Tao, rushed out with a tissue. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Xiao Tao handed a tissue to Lu Youyou and apologized on behalf of her boss.


    Wen Qiao smiled at Lu Yang. are you filming here? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Are you trying to hit on me, beautiful?¡± Lu Yang smiled.


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes at him as she wiped her clothes. beauty, you already have a boyfriend. He¡¯s tall, handsome, and very rich. Please don¡¯t have any wishful thinking.


    Lu Yang was disappointed,¡¯no way? She looks very young.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be in a rtionship when I¡¯m young?¡±


    Wen Qiao ignored his disappointment. did you sign with an agency? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I just graduated from college and haven¡¯t thought about what I want to do. I¡¯m just here to y a cameo role.¡±


    I have a managementpany, ¡± Wen Qiao immediately said. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining? ¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her head and asked,¡±huh?¡± Wen Qiao, do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lu Yang smiled devilishly. I¡¯m interested. Let¡¯s go to yourpany to talk, okay? ¡±


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Wen Qiao¡¯s small film and televisionpany. There was a very well-designed building facing the street. In the small meeting room on the second floor, Lu Youyou crossed her legs and said, ¡± I really can¡¯t ept that. Lu Yang is a well-known rich second generation in Beijing. He¡¯s the third oldest in his family. His brother and sister are both big shots. They¡¯re yboys, but they don¡¯t do anything proper and are idlers. He¡¯s good-looking, but people like him in the dream-chasing entertainment industry are at most just for fun. He can¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Lu Youyou, I¡¯ll have to apply for a Guinness World Record for you,¡± said Wen Qiao, looking at her with a hand on her chin.


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Lu Youyou was a little confused.


    ¡°The person who knows the most about gossip in the world is definitely you, Lu Youyou.¡±


    Lu Youyou was quite pleased with herself as she ran her fingers through her hair. that¡¯s right. The entertainment industry, the celebrity industry, the esports industry, the inte celebrity industry, and even the author industry. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know. Aiya, how can I tell you this? that Lu Xin is really temperamental. The young master has failed several times in his business. Many people in the industry areughing at him.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I think his looks are quite rare in the circle. He¡¯s easily recognizable and has his own unique characteristics.


    ¡°I admit that he has a unique appearance, but if you spend a lot of money to support him today and the young master stops ying tomorrow, what will you do? Is yourpany just for fun?¡±


    Wen Qiao scribbled on the paper.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Lu Youyou scratched her head in pain.


    Wen Qiao looked up at her. I heard you. I¡¯m nning to take the risk.


    Lu Youyou looked up at the sky and roared, ¡± forget it, forget it. You¡¯re the boss, so you have the final say. Anyway, it¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s money that¡¯s being burned. It¡¯s fine as long as young master Fu doesn¡¯t feel bad.


    So, Nanqiao entertainment signed their third artist, Lu Yang.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556: I treat you as a brother, but you¡¯re actually afraid


    Wen Qiao left thepany first. Lu Youyou tidied up and went downstairs in the evening. She saw Dong Yao standing in the courtyard.


    As the style of dressing in the movie was very different from his original style, Lu Youyou didn¡¯t even recognize him at first nce.


    He was wearing a white t-shirt with a sky blue striped shirt, loose jeans, and a pair of ck and white sneakers. He looked cold and elegant.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Lu Youyou was holding a pile of information in her hands.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± He was holding two cups of milk tea in his hand and handed one to Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou took the milk tea in confusion. just to bring me milk tea? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I spilled your drink today?¡±


    The two of them walked along the path with the lush sycamore trees in France. Lu Youyou thought that she should have taken a taxi as soon as she left the house. Why did she seem to have been led by someone on the path in a daze?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did the filming not go smoothly?¡±


    Dong Yao clenched his fist. then do you know why I epted this TV show? ¡±


    Lu Youyou could vaguely sense that Dong Yao was angry. Xiao Xinyi tried to figure out what he was thinking. I think I begged you to take this photo of ran ran.


    ¡°So, Zhenzhen.¡± He was guiding her patiently.


    ¡°So Yingluo, you¡¯re filming for me, right?¡±


    Dong Yao stared at her with a burning gaze. yes.


    Lu Youyou raised her hand and was about to Pat him on the shoulder and say, ¡± good brother, I know you¡¯re loyal ¡°, but Dong Yao grabbed her wrist. It was ate summer evening, and Lu Youyou felt an inexplicable, throbbing breath flowing between the two.


    It was so blurry that she couldn¡¯t tell what emotion it was.


    ¡°Lu Youyou, think about it. When have I ever been so open to discussion? When have I ever granted anyone¡¯s every request?¡±


    Lu Youyou touched the back of her head. it seems that Qianqian really doesn¡¯t have one.


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out in a short time. After Dong Yao sent her to the taxi, Lu Youyou, who had originally nned to go home, changed her mind halfway and asked the driver to send her to Shuying road.


    Although neither of them was enlightened, if the two of them discussed it, it should at least enlighten her.


    In the small courtyard, Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together after hearing Lu Youyou¡¯s words. Wen mo, who was beside her, also had a look of confusion on his face.


    After a long while, Lu Youyou mmed the old elm table. don¡¯t tell me Dong Yao likes me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smacked the table.


    Now that Youyou mentioned it, she recalled that the difference between Dong Yao and Youyou seemed to be the same as the difference between Fu Nanli and her.


    Why didn¡¯t she have the ability to draw inferences about other cases from one case when it came to rtionships?


    However, to Wen mo, this question was obviously beyond his scope, and he expressed that he could not help at all.


    Lu Youyou also pped the table. he even brought me a gift before. This time, he only epted this drama because of me. I asked him to act in a kissing scene with Fang duo, but he was very angry. At night, he brought milk tea to me and said those strange things. All kinds of signs show that he seems to be interested in me.


    Wen Qiao touched her chin. this line of thought seems to be correct.


    ¡°Wow, I see him as a brother. He wants to hit on me.¡±


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s quite handsome? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Do you have any feelings for him?¡±


    Lu Youyou scratched the back of her head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not thinking too much, am I? ¡±


    Wen Qiao had no other choice. go and ask him. Ask him clearly.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557: Laid her cards on the table


    Hence, at the Dong family¡¯s big vi, the taxi stopped outside the main entrance. Wen Qiao and Wen mo stopped in their tracks at the main entrance and waved at Lu Youyou. go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you here.


    Lu Youyou walked along the path filled with trees under the dim light for more than ten minutes before she arrived at the main residence.


    Bugu was singing, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in a mess, like an old mother who was sending her child to take the college entrance examination. She didn¡¯t know if Youyou¡¯s trip would be smooth or not. What if she quarreled or fought with Dong Yao again?


    She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to prop herself up from the tree. She was calm, calm.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard full of grass and trees, Dong Yao walked over. He seemed to have just taken a shower. He was wearing a loose white t-shirt, a pair of cotton checkered pants, and a pair of flip-flops on his feet. His short hair was still dripping with water.


    His expression was slightly arrogant.


    Lu Youyou put one hand on her waist and said in an imposing manner, ¡± I have a question to ask you.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Dong Yao put his hands in his pockets. His hair was still dripping water down his neck into his t-shirt, but he still had no expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± Lu Youyou pointed at him.


    Dong Yao, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment. Lu Youyou had been a taciturn person for a long time, and he himself had never opened his mouth to express anything. The other party¡¯s sudden questioning tone stunned him.


    As Dong Yao remained silent for a long time, Lu Youyou felt extremely embarrassed. She realized that she might have been too rash, too narcissistic, and too shameless. Qianqian retracted her finger and said, ¡± Qianqian, just pretend that you didn¡¯t see me tonight. I¡¯ve disturbed you by calling me.


    He was about to turn around and leave when someone grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡± Lu Youyou turned to look at him.


    ¡°You asked me if I liked you, and I said yes.¡±


    Lu Youyou pointed at him with a trembling finger. wow, you¡¯re not bad. I treat you as a brother, but you actually coaxed me to sleep with you.


    Dong Yao:


    It didn¡¯t seem to have reached that stage yet. He hadn¡¯t fantasized about it to that point, but when she mentioned it, there seemed to be some yellow paint in his mind.


    There was no harm in trying.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Young master Xiao Dong¡¯s expression was calm.


    Lu Youyou raised her chin. I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I see you as a brother.


    He was just a more handsome brother, a more handsome brother who they could get along with happily.


    Dong Yao put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyebrows slightly. the matter about you letting me enter Wen Qiao¡¯spany to be an actress, ran ran.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Youyou¡¯s face immediately changed. Do you have any other ideas?¡±


    if you be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll enter Wen Qiao¡¯spany and be an actress.


    Lu Youyou pointed at him in disbelief. ¡°Do you know that your actions are outrageous?¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s expression said,¡¯the choice is in your hands. How is it? am I not reasonable and reasonable?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly threatening me.¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s face was still cold. Then forget it. ¡±


    With that, she turned to leave but was grabbed by Lu Youyou. well, Qianqian, let me think about it. Let me think.


    Dong Yao patiently waited for her to consider.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for you to enter the entertainment industry,¡± Lu Youyou looked at him awkwardly.¡±Why do you need me to pay for your entry?¡± Then wouldn¡¯t you get double the benefits?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I get this kind of benefit or not.¡± Young master Dong said.


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth. I understand.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558: Start a sweet rtionship


    Dong Yao took out his phone and looked at it. it¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t you go home and think about it slowly? ¡±


    Lu Youyou grabbed his wrist tightly. I agree, Dong Yao. I agree. With your handsome face, you must dream of being in the entertainment industry!


    For the sake of thousands of girls, she was not at a loss to sacrifice her!


    ¡°Barely?¡±


    Lu Youyou shook her head. not at all. I¡¯m very happy. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m smiling? ¡±


    Looking at Lu Youyou¡¯s expression, Dong Yao¡¯s heart ached a little. He felt that he was taking advantage of her and forcing her into a difficult position. He said,¡±Lu Youyou, if you really don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to force Qianqian.¡±


    At that moment, Lu Youyou felt as if she had been possessed. She looked at Dong Yao in a daze. no, I won¡¯t force you.


    Wen Qiao and Wen mo stood under the tree and listened to the Nightingale¡¯s chirping for more than half an hour. They looked up at the small path and saw that there was no movement at all. She was afraid that Youyou couldn¡¯t speak. Youyou was not good at other things, but she was the best at fighting. If they really fought, Youyou might not be Dong Yao¡¯s opponent.


    Just as he was about to go up to take a look, he saw Lu Youyou walking down the path.


    Wen Qiao and Wen mo hurriedly went up to him. how did the questioning go? ¡±


    Lu Youyou had a look of disbelief on her face. I don¡¯t know. I seem to be in a daze. I agreed to be his girlfriend in the clouds.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiao Qiao, I feel like Dong Yao has cast some kind of spell on me. How can I ... Forget it. A man never goes back on his word. Since I¡¯ve agreed to be his girlfriend, it¡¯s decided.


    No matter what, Lu Youyou and Dong Yao were now together. Wen Qiao was happy for her.


    Her Youyou was actually a beautiful woman, but she was usually too silly, and people always ignored her beautiful little face. One was cold, and the other was hot. Dong Yao and her Youyou were really quite suitable.


    ¡ª


    Shenghua media, which was thepany Xu Lu signed with, had a day of filming. When she returned to thepany, she had to shoot a set of promotional posters. In the dressing room, her makeup artist was helping her change her makeup. Several publicity staff and her manager were chatting.


    I heard that there are two new entertainmentpanies called Nan Qiao. ording to the rumors, they are opened by the girlfriend of the Crown Prince of the Central District.


    A few of the women looked at her with ambiguous eyes. Aiyo, is she his girlfriend or his mistress? that¡¯s hard to say. Don¡¯t stamp her so early.


    When Xu Lu heard that, she instantly had mixed feelings. Wen Qiao was really like a ghost that refused to leave.


    sigh, I think it¡¯s just for fun. It¡¯s not easy for her to get close to a Big Boss, but she¡¯s so eager to get him to spend money for her. She has no taste at all. Do you know what kind of people she signed? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? who is it?¡±


    one of them is a student from the Music Academy called Fang duo. She has no acting experience at all. One is called Tong Wei from the drama Academy. She¡¯s not very popr. Thest one is Lu Yang, the well-known rich second generation. I bet thispany will go bankrupt within a year. Are you guys following? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, she really doesn¡¯t take our young master Fu¡¯s money as money.¡±


    Xu Lu finally smiled again. Wen Qiao really thought that she could do anything. If she wanted to be an investor, she had to have the ability first.


    She was just waiting for Nan Qiao entertainment to appear.


    8th of August


    The fu family had a wide range of industries, with real estate and hotels taking up most of the business, followed by Emerce. August 8th was arge-scale Shopping Festival on the fu family¡¯s emerce tform.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, had never been tempted by the gimmicks of the merchants. She wouldn¡¯t wait until midnight and then all the merchants would fight for those discounted products.


    So, as usual, she went to bed at eleven o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559:-overbearing


    Just as she fell asleep, the phone on the table beside her vibrated. In the dark, she reached for her phone and answered the call in a daze. Lu Youyou¡¯s voice came through.¡±Qiao Qiao, we¡¯re finished!¡±


    Lu Youyou liked to exaggerate things and Wen Qiao was used to it. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°The fu family¡¯s emerce tform has been attacked by unknown hackers. The other party is very arrogant and has issued a challenge called the ¡®Millenium worm¡¯ challenge. They brazenly attacked the three main servers of the emerce tform in Shen Cheng, Hai Cheng, and Jing city. The inte is in chaos and has be a hot search.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She immediately got up, turned on the lights, and sat down at the desk to turn on herputer.


    She first went to the emerce tform under Zhong Huan, but the tform had long been paralyzed. She then went to Weibo to take a look. It was filled with curses. They knew that it was such a big shopping street, but the fu family couldn¡¯t repair the mainputer. Were the technicians for nothing?


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. The fu family¡¯srge mainframe rooms in three cities had all been hacked. The fu family¡¯s technical staff must be the best, but no matter how good they were, they couldn¡¯t withstand the sudden attack of a world-ss hacker.


    Wen Qiao opened her tracking software. Theputer screen was dark, followed by a screen full of green codes that flickered frequently. With a solemn expression, she calmly began tracking the source of the attack from the Millenium worm.


    At the same time, the three mainputer rooms in the three cities of the fu family were in chaos.


    Every year at the shopping Festival, they would be prepared for the possibility of being harmed by their peers. Therefore, they were the topputer talents in the country. They never expected that they could not even resist for ten minutes. The inte territory was defeated one after another, and now it waspletely copsed.


    Fu Nanli was in his apartment¡¯s study when Fu Chuan rushed over, his expression grave. this time, I specially installed a few more ckstone physical servers in the mainputer rooms of the three cities in case of emergency. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so aggressive.


    Fu Nanli sent out a few messages, frowning. I¡¯ve sent a message to a few of my friends at the MIT. They¡¯re tracking down and cutting off the source of the virus.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t restore the paralyzedwork within an hour, we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss this time. The other shopping tforms that have been trying to take advantage of this will take advantage of the situation,¡± Fu Chuan said anxiously.


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± issue an official apology. After that, issue a Weibo post for the lucky draw. There¡¯s no limit to the amount of money. We must make sure to retain the consumers and buy some time for the technical staff.


    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Chuan replied.


    Since Nan Li had specifically said that he would post a lottery Weibo, he was definitely going to get a big prize.


    As a result, the official Weibo of the Central District released a rare award topensate the consumers. There were 10000 participation awards, 100 yuan per person, 100 third prize pairs from Cartier, a Mercedes-Benz car for the second prize, and a two-bedroom house in the center of Haicheng City for the first prize.


    Once this lottery Weibo post was posted, the inte instantly boiled over.


    She gave him a car, a house, jewelry, and money. She was short-handed and soft-spoken.


    Theizens eximed ¡± the fu family is awesome ¡±


    [ the fu family is rich and overbearing ]


    [ the fu family is very sincere ]


    we can wait for thework to recover.


    [ we have set our sights on the fu family¡¯s shopping tform. ]


    As a result, the inte surveince tform also posted on Weibo, and the other tworge emerce tforms didn¡¯t have arge influx of traffic because of the fu family¡¯s paralyzed tform.


    In other words, everyone was really waiting for the fu family¡¯s tform to recover.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560: Behind-the-scenes investor


    Firstly, everyone was used to the shopping method and page of a certain tform and would not easily change the tform. Secondly, the fu family¡¯s lottery Weibo really gave everyone a reason to wait at the critical moment.


    Moreover, most people felt that the fu family¡¯s tform was hacked because of the other two tforms. What kind of hero was he if he secretly attacked others when he couldn¡¯t beat them? they definitely wouldn¡¯t encourage such a bad practice.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao was still trying her best to track down the traces of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯. The other party was an unfathomable expert hacker. Wen Qiao frowned. Could it be that thepetitive tform had used some underhanded trick and specially hired a top-ss hacker?


    As time passed by, Lu Youyou called to report the situation. She said that the fu family had posted a Weibo for the lucky draw and sent an apology letter. They also promised to repair the server as soon as possible.


    Wen Qiao was a little anxious. If they didn¡¯t find the source of the virus as soon as possible and fix the server, then the fu family¡¯s reputation would definitely be affected, and theirpetitiveness would be greatly reduced in the future.


    Fifteen minutester, Wen Qiao finally traced the source of the ¡®Millenium worm¡¯ virus. It was an IP address of a small Northern European country. Tracing the source of the virus and destroying the virus to repair the main server in theputer rooms of the three major cities were two entirely different matters.


    Wen Qiao knew that time was money at this moment.


    She immediately got up and went to Wen Mo¡¯s room. She picked up Xiao mo, who was sleeping soundly, from the bed.


    Wen mo looked at his sister in confusion. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled him into her room. I have an important task for you. Otherwise, your brother-inw will be scolded.


    Wen mo was still in a daze. Wen Qiao locked the door and pulled him to the table. you¡¯re responsible for destroying the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ virus, and I¡¯ll be responsible for repairing theputer room¡¯s main system. We¡¯ll split up the work.


    Wen mo listened to his sister¡¯s exnation again and finally understood the ins and outs of the matter. Without further dy, he immediately began to take action.


    Five minutester, Wen Mo¡¯s expression turned serious. sister, don¡¯t repair the mainputer. Help Yingluo, help me Yingluo.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle it alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. Little Mo couldn¡¯t handle it alone. He was the number one hacker in Guild w, so the other party either didn¡¯t join guild w or didn¡¯t show his strength in Guild W.


    Wen Qiao noticed that there were other experts repairing the mainputer, so she put down her work and helped Little Mo.


    It was already 12:40 am. Fu Nanli stood in front of the French windows and said to Fu Chuan in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Call Kevin.¡±


    the Guild leader of Guild w, Kevin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After a short while, Fu Chuan passed the phone to Fu Nanli, and Kevin¡¯s voice of disbelief came from the other end. Dear Mr. Fu, are you looking for me about the fu family¡¯s tform being attacked? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need you to repair the three mainputer rooms and defeat the virus.¡±


    Kevin: ¡± there are already two top hackers fighting off the virus. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    ¡°Who are they? Is he a member of your w Guild?¡±


    ah, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu. Although you¡¯re the behind-the-scenes investor of Guild w, I still can¡¯t reveal to you about the members of my Guild. This is the rule of the industry.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. can you rest assured and leave it to them? ¡±


    I should be able to. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll join.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, drinking a ss of whiskey, his expression calm.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561:-forced back


    Fu Chuan¡¯s heart was in his throat. It was already 12.50 PM. The mainputer was almost fully repaired, but would the ¡®Millenium worm¡¯unch a second wave of attack? if the consumers started to buy again, there would be another wave ofrge-scale paralysis.


    No one could stand it.


    Whether the defensive wall would be enough to stop the attack of the Millenium worm, or whether the other party would make aeback, he did not know much aboutputers, so he could not be sure, nor could he understand it. He could only be anxious with Nan Li.


    Fu Chuan¡¯s phone vibrated and he picked up the call. the mainframe in the mainframe rooms in the three major cities have been repaired, the app has returned to normal, and the Weibo announcement has been made. Consumers can buy again.


    Fu Chuan immediately informed Fu Nanli of the progress. Fu Nanli nodded.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    At the same time, the Weibo post about the lucky draw had been forwarded more than 1 million times and sessfully reached the top of the hot search list.


    Moreover, the top five most searched were almost all about the emerce tforms under central circle.


    Theizens could not help but exim: ¡± the fu family is really popr!


    [ top responsibility! ]


    Meanwhile, in the small courtyard house on Shuying road, Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. The virus attack had finally been fixed and the firewall parameters had been reset to the national level ... With the defense level of the safety Index, he would not be attacked by anyone else.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s ssmate replied: ¡± the referee is looking for it. The other party is a very skilled hacker. Yourpany¡¯swork has already reached the country¡¯s ... You can rest assured about the security Index of the defense level]


    Fu Nanli held his phone and said] ¡± got it. It¡¯s been hard on you today.] ¡®ll treat you guys to] drink in new York]


    [ you don¡¯t have to be so polite with us. ]


    ¡ª


    Wen Qiao put down the mouse, her fingers a little stiff. She leaned back in her chair and rubbed her shoulders. After nearly an hour of continuous brain burning, she was a little out of breath and had a headache.


    our Guild¡¯s number one and number two only managed to repel the other party¡¯s attack by working together. He¡¯s really a very powerful hacker expert.


    Wen mo: ¡± because he¡¯s the one who initiated the attack. Waiting for Qianqian means that he¡¯s in control of the rhythm, and we¡¯ll be in a passive situation. So, it¡¯s normal for Qianqian to react like this. But he¡¯s indeed an expert.


    Wen Qiao ruffled his hair. you¡¯re right. I managed to find the other party¡¯s hidden inte address just now. Hurry up and lock onto it, then send it to Nan Li.


    Wen Mo¡¯s expression was solemn. I¡¯ve also locked onto it. I¡¯ll post it now.


    Wen mo set up an IP address and sent the address of the virus attack he had locked onto to Fu Nanli¡¯s phone.


    Then, she said to Wen Qiao, ¡± sister, I¡¯ve sent a copy to brother-inw and another to the cyber-police. Although the other party is an expert, there are still some omissions, so they probably won¡¯t let him escape. Also, sister, try your best not to reveal your identity. This is a warning from the president when he established the Association. Every member who joined the Association is required to sign a confidentiality agreement, so I didn¡¯t tell you before.


    Wen Qiao thought that she didn¡¯t sign any confidentiality agreement when she joined the Guild, and the president didn¡¯t specifically instruct her not to reveal her identity.


    ¡°What about Yao Heng?¡±


    he¡¯s an exception. With him around, others will think that Guild w is nothing to be afraid of. That¡¯s probably it.


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought.


    Wen mo continued, ¡± previously, one of our members ¡®true identity was exposed. After that, he was expelled from the Guild. Sister, please try not to tell anyone.


    Wen Qiao nodded. got it. You¡¯re the only one who knows my identity at the moment.


    Although he didn¡¯t sign any confidentiality agreement, it was better to be cautious. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t reveal his identity to anyone before.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562: This little bit of money is nothing


    On the other end, Fu Nanli received a message from a very strange number. On it was the specific information and address of the virus attack.


    He showed the message to Fu Chuan. call the police and ask them to investigate this address.


    ¡°Is it from your ssmate?¡± Fu Chuan asked with a grave expression.


    ¡°No, you should call the police first.¡±


    They were probably members of Kevin¡¯s Guild.


    Kevin sent a message: ¡± Mr. Fu, the virus has been repelled, and the firewall coefficient has reached the highest level. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. You have great foresight and invested in the establishment of Guild W. After so many years, we can finally be put to use.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± help me reward them.


    Kevin only sent a smiling emoji.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. He was indeed not interested in who they were.


    As soon as Wen mo went out, he saw Wen Chi, who hade out to get some water. Wen Chi was rubbing his messy hair.¡±Why did youe out of Wen Qiao¡¯s room?¡±


    Wen mo was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to respond.


    It was still Wen Qiao who shouted from the room, ¡± ¡°Myputer¡¯s broken, let Little Mo take a look.¡±


    ¡°You can repairputers?¡± Wen Chi looked at Little Mo suspiciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fix it,¡± Wen mo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Wen Chi scoffed.


    With that, she walked to the door of Wen Qiao¡¯s room.e, tell me. What¡¯s wrong with yourputer? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. go to sleep.


    Wen Chi squeezed into her room with his cup. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good atputers. I often fix the brokenputers in theputer room for ourputer sses.¡±


    Wen Qiao twisted his head and pushed him out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡±


    On Jingnan road, Gu Xiao made a call with a gloomy expression. Hayley, is it you? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s light-hearted voice came from the other end. it¡¯s me.


    ¡°Who told you to disobey my orders and act on your own? Even if you seed, how much will the fu family lose this time? A few hundred million? A few billion? What do you think that little loss can do to them? Do you think Fu Nanli would care about this little bit of money?¡±


    Hayley: ¡± I just didn¡¯t expect the fu family to have such a powerful hacker. Not only did he block my attack with the millennium bug, but he also managed to escape.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already found you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face darkened. This was like shooting herself in the foot. Besides exposing herself, the fu family was unscathed after this disaster.


    I was indeed too impulsive this time, ¡± said Hayley. but, my dear young master, I just wanted to tell you that you can¡¯t show anypassion to your half-brother. He¡¯s very strong.


    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Xiao replied calmly.


    also, you can¡¯t fall for someone you shouldn¡¯t. Love can make people lose their rationality and destroy their will.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Wen Qiao, who had copsed in the heavy rain.


    Knowing that he wanted to turn back to save Wen Qiao, she gave him a warning.


    ¡°You¡¯re too talkative,¡± He said.


    On the other side, Hayley chuckled. Then, Gu Xiao heard the sound of a police car. Hayley said with a smile, ¡± alright, I¡¯m done talking to you.


    The next day, it rained on a summer morning. Wen Qiao wore rain boots and held up a transparent umbre. After packing up the potato pancakes and red bean porridge uncle Ji made, she headed to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment.


    Although autumn would begin on August 10th, it was still hot and stuffy. The summer heat only subsided a little after the heavy rain.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563: The man who sleeps in


    Carrying the food container, Wen Qiao walked for over ten minutes before reaching Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. After entering the password, she entered. It was quiet inside, with only the sound of rain falling on the window.


    Wen Qiao ced the lunchbox on the dining table, then tiptoed upstairs and gently pushed open the door. The room was dark, and Fu Nanli was still lying on the bed.


    Wen Qiao knew that he must have not slept muchst night, as he had to keep an eye on the tform so that he wouldn¡¯t be attacked again.


    Indeed, app didn¡¯t suffer a second wave of attacks. Fu Nanli only went to sleep at four in the morning.


    Wen Qiao stepped on the soft carpet and walked up to him. She sat by the bed and called out to him softly, ¡± ¡°Do you want to get up and eat something before sleeping? Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes slowly and pulled her into his embrace. In the dim light, Wen Qiao could see that his eyes were very red, a result of fatigue. There were faint dark circles under his eyes, and his voice was very hoarse. I¡¯m not hungry. I don¡¯t have an appetite. Let me sleep a little longer.


    Wen Qiao rested her head on his arm, her fingers gently tracing his deep, sculpture-like features. ¡°Did you sleep veryte?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I slept at four.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and sexy, and it was very sexy with the sound of the rain.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Her slender fingers slid across the man¡¯s chin andnded on his Adam¡¯s apple. His broad palm immediately grabbed her hand, not letting her mischievous fingers continue to linger. His breathing became heavier.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The man¡¯s voice became even more hoarse.


    Wen Qiao,¡±huh? What do you know?¡±


    st night, the emerce tform under central circle Corporation was attacked by hackers.


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Has it been resolved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you for your hard work,¡±


    Fu Nanli tightened his grip on the person in his arms. stop talking. Let me sleep a little longer. Be good.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Nanli was a person who rarelyzed in bed. With Wen Qiao in his arms, he slept until 9:30 am this time, and Wen Qiao fell asleep as well.


    Fu Nanli was already feeling refreshed. It was still raining outside the window. Seeing that the person in his arms was still sleeping with her eyes closed, he was about to warm up for a while when the doorbell rang.


    The young master frowned slightly, and Wen Qiao opened her eyes. someone is ringing the doorbell.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go open the door. You sleep a little longer.¡±


    Wen Qiao struggled to sit up. I¡¯m not here to sleep. I¡¯ll bring you some food. Uncle Ji¡¯s potato pancakes and red bean porridge are delicious. I¡¯ll go heat them up for you.


    Fu Nanli opened the door. Fu Chuan, who was standing outside the door, felt that his expression was extremely ugly. He asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Did you sleep toote?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows trembled slightly.


    Seeing Wen Qiao busy in the kitchen, Fu Chuan understood that he had indeede at the wrong time.


    st night¡¯s sales volume actually broke past the previous year¡¯s record. In addition, every grand prize on the lottery Weibo has been drawn. There¡¯s definitely no shady business going on. The first prize winner even became famous because of this.


    Some people even said that this was a way of hyping up the news, which made people not know whether tough or cry.


    alright. Fu Nanli adjusted the cor of his bathrobe. have you caught the person who released the virus? ¡±


    I caught her. She¡¯s a woman named Hayley. She¡¯s 24 years old this year and half-American. She¡¯s of mixed blood.


    Wen Qiao, who was carrying a te of food, stood at the kitchen door and smiled at the two of them. brother Nan Li, the breakfast is ready. Go upstairs and brush your teeth,e down and eat.


    After Fu Nanli finished washing up, he returned to the dining room. Wen Qiao sat opposite him, while Fu Chuan pulled out a chair and sat beside Fu Nanli.


    The two of them continued to discuss what happenedst night.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564: Breaking the record


    ¡°So, did the police interrogate him? Does she have a problem with the fu family?¡± Fu Nanli picked up a small piece of potato pie and put it in his mouth.


    Fu Chuan shook his head. the criminal, Hayley, has confessed that she¡¯s just a hacker, a curious hacker. She just wants to try out her skills. Besides, she just wants to be famous, so she picked the fu family. If she can destroy the fu family¡¯s global poprity in this Shopping Festival, she will be famous in no time.


    ¡°Check her socialwork and see if you can find anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it.¡±


    who¡¯s the person who helped me fend off the hacker attacks? ¡± Fu Nanli continued. do you have any clues? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kevin tell you?¡±


    ¡°That kid said to keep it a secret.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he was a little curious.


    ¡°ording to the information, he seems to be a student from a Nordic high school.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± what small European country? what high school student? ¡±


    st night, Zhong Huan¡¯s shopping tform was attacked by an unknown hacker. At the same time, a hacker helped to resolve the crisis. Nan Li wants to find the two high school students and thank them. Fu Chuan exined.


    oh, oh, ¡± Wen Qiao chuckled. that¡¯s amazing.


    Xiao mo said that the members of Guild w had to be kept a secret, and she really had no choice.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s ssmate called. the two hackers who helped youst night were the best of the best. They were able to break through the fake IP address and find the real address of the attacker.


    ¡°More powerful than you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.


    Fu Nanli dropped his chopsticks. mm.


    It was someone from his Guild, but he didn¡¯t even know who the other party was. Very good, hackers could always do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°When are youing to new York? you still owe us a drink.¡±


    ¡°the team happens to have a game in two days, so we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing someone with me this time.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    The rain did not seem to stop. In the small courtyard on Jingnan road, grandma Gu was choosing vegetables in the kitchen. Gu Xiao got upte and ran to the kitchen from the living room in the rain to brush his teeth.


    ¡°Why did you sleep sotest night?¡± Grandma Gu ced the leeks she had chosen into the basket.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Xiao lowered his eyes.


    I suddenly remembered that the weather forecast said that there would be heavy rain at night, so I got up to cover the flower pots in the yard with a stic sheet. I saw that your room was always lit up. It was almost one o ¡®clock, why weren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡±


    Gu Xiao spat out the toothpaste foam in his mouth. she¡¯s asleep. Maybe she forgot to turn off herputer.


    ¡°You child, why do you always forget things?¡±


    Gu Xiaoughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the club today?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go there at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandma will make you your favorite sweet and sour ribs, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Back in the bedroom, theputer screen on the desk under thettice window had disappeared. Gu Xiao moved the mouse, and theputer screen that was not turned off lit up again.


    Entering Weibo, the headline was that the sales figures of the shopping tforms under central circle Corporation had both brokenst year¡¯s records.


    He lowered his eyes and the veins on his mouse popped out. He let go of the mouse and leaned back in his chair. He raised his head slightly and sighed.


    Hayley had been caught. How stupid. This was aplete self-detonation and it couldn¡¯t shake the fu family at all.


    That brother of his was truly unfathomable.


    Although he had taken a day off, he went to the club after lunch without chatting.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565: You¡¯re quite simr to young master Fu


    When he arrived, Wen Qiao and Wen mo were sittingzily on the sofa, each of them using their phones.


    Xia Bo and ding hai were excitedly discussingst night¡¯s intense Grand asion.


    you guys don¡¯t know, butst night¡¯s situation was a war without smoke. I¡¯m so worried for our brother-inw.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s line of sight shifted from the phone screen to Xia Bo, who was unaware of it. the hackers on both sides went back and forth, neither giving in to the other. The fu family¡¯s three main servers were hacked, which is enough to show that the level of the hacker whounched the attack has reached the point of perfection. We all said that the fu family¡¯s emerce tform was finished this time and that it was going to copse, giving others an opportunity to take advantage of it. Never did we expect that in the blink of an eye, someone would appear out of nowhere. Just when everyone didn¡¯t have much hope, They actually split into three groups, one to repair the mainframe, one to fight against the attacking hackers, and thest to repair the firewall.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood up and took out a bottle of sprite from the refrigerator. She asked Wen mo, ¡± ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    Gu Xiao also walked to the refrigerator. Wen Qiao looked at him.¡±What do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°C.¡±


    The three of them each took a drink and sat on the sofa. Seeing Xia Bo¡¯s saliva flying everywhere as he spoke, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± are you a storyteller? Do you want me to give you a folding fan?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao, you don¡¯t understand these things. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Wen Qiao asked Gu Xiao,¡±do you understand what they¡¯re saying?¡± Hackers, servers, and firewalls.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, which was holding the drink, paused slightly.


    Whether a person was lying or not, it was hard to tell, but it was easy for outsiders to find the bug in a lie.


    Gu Xiao said that he did not know anything about server firewalls. This was not very reasonable for a boy who yed games.


    ¡°What major are you studying?¡±


    Gu Xiao took a sip of his drink. I¡¯m a physicist. I¡¯m in astrophysics.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows.¡¯Astrophysics ...¡¯ Nan Li was also a student of astrophysics.


    astrophysics is a pretty good major. You can join the China National Space Administration or NASA in the future. Do you n on staying in China or not? ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡±


    Brother Dong entered the training room. Xia Bo¡¯s back was facing brother Dong, and he was still telling a story. Brother Dong slowly walked over and knocked him on the head.¡±Why are you telling stories instead of training?¡±


    Xia Bo turned to look at brother Dong, feeling wronged. ¡°Can¡¯t we take a break in the middle of the game?¡±


    Brother Dong held his teacup. hurry up and train. Hurry up and train.


    ¡°My earphones are in the dormitory. I¡¯ll go and get them.¡± Gu Xiao stood up and walked out.


    Wen Qiao was still browsing the inte for information regarding the fu family¡¯s inte crisis.


    The announcement of the grand prize drawing was released at the perfect time by the crisis public rtions team. It was a decision that Fu Nanli had made in the midst of chaos.


    He was really an amazing manager, born to be a decision maker.


    Gu Xiao went to the dormitory, picked up his headphones, and was about to go out when he saw brother Dong following him. He was still holding the teacup in his hand, and he smiled at Gu Xiao. I saw Wen Qiao¡¯s boyfriending over that day.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as he looked at brother Dong. I remember that you weren¡¯t around the day Mr. Fu came.


    Oh, I happened toe back when they left. He was sitting in the car, so I vaguely nced at him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    I¡¯ve seen your photo before. You look a little like that young master Fu before the ident.

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566: identally heard


    The rain stopped in the afternoon. The raindrops dripped down the eaves onto the green leaves and then fell on the green grass. At that moment, Gu Xiao felt as if time had stopped.


    In an instant, he smiled at brother Dong and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Brother Dong, you must have been mistaken. I¡¯ve seen young master Fu too, but I don¡¯t think I used to look like him.¡±


    Brother Dong touched the back of his head and said,¡±really?¡± I only took a nce at your photo. Do you still have it? I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡±


    Brother Dong smiled. then I must have been mistaken.


    If the child was not willing to say, he would not probe further. He was not someone who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Outside the door, Wen Qiao, who was about to ask about the expansion of brother Dong¡¯s Club, heard the sound of footsteps and immediately turned around, hiding in a corner.


    What did brother Dong just say?


    Gu Xiao looked like Fu Nanli?


    Did brother Dong really see wrongly? Brother Dong didn¡¯t seem like someone who would ask such a nonsensical question for no reason.


    So, what secret was Gu Xiao hiding?


    She sorted out herplicated feelings and returned to the training before Gu Xiao and the others. After a while, brother Dong and Gu Xiao walked in together.


    Brother Dong pped his hands. the preliminary round is about to begin. Everyone, give me two-inch ID photos. They¡¯re necessary for the registration form. Have you brought the ones I asked you to prepare? ¡±


    Wen Chi took out a small paper bag from his jeans pocket and handed it to brother Dong. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    The others also submitted their photos.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that our club will be able to get into the qualifiers, but we definitely have the highest average looks among all the participating teams,¡± brother Dong said cheerfully.


    A white light seemed to sh across Wen Qiao¡¯s mind.


    She remembered now. When she was looking up Gu Xiao¡¯s information, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    She remembered what was wrong.


    No matter how she looked through his elementary school, middle school, and University Information, there was no picture of him.


    There were no graduation photos, no solo photos, not a single photo.


    This did not make sense. Gu Xiao was a year younger than her, and information was already well-developed. The school would have an electronic graduation photo, so why was there no photo of him on the inte?


    Then, she recalled brother Dong¡¯s question. So, she couldn¡¯t find a picture of Gu Xiao because he looked like Nan Li?


    So, what was Gu Xiao¡¯s motive for getting close to her?


    Wen Qiao looked at Gu Xiao with a meaningful gaze.


    At night, Gu Xiao returned to his grandmother¡¯s house. After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV. Grandma Gu looked at him and Gu Xiao smiled, ¡± ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡±


    I¡¯m still not used to your looks, ¡± grandma sighed. didn¡¯t you look pretty good before? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing for an illegitimate child to be unwilling to acknowledge his father because he looks too much like him?¡± Gu Xiao lowered his eyes.


    ¡°Ah Xiao, ah Xiao.¡± Grandma Gu held his hand.


    Gu Xiao looked up at his grandmother, his voice muffled, ¡± I didn¡¯t want toe into this world. Grandma, tell me that I¡¯m not the one in the wrong, am I? ¡±


    Grandma Gu reached out to carry him and sighed. of course you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Good child, good child. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault. Under those circumstances, why did she get pregnant and give birth to you? that¡¯s also the reason why I didn¡¯t want to see her all these years.


    grandma, we¡¯re both that person¡¯s sons, but why do we livepletely different lives? ¡±

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567: An insurmountable age gap


    This was what his mother, Gu Yunzhu, had taught him since he was young.


    Look at how outstanding Fu Nanli is. You can¡¯t be worse off than him. Look at the life he¡¯s leading, don¡¯t you envy him? If you¡¯re envious, you should work harder.


    He hated that face.


    For more than ten years, it had been like a nightmare.


    His grandmother patted his back gently. good boy, don¡¯t think like that. You have to see the good side of things. Don¡¯t always indulge in the bad side.


    Gu Xiao did not say anything.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s heart ached. After all, it was Gu Yunzhu who had raised this child into such a stubborn character. She really felt bad for this child.


    Deep into the night, Gu Xiaoy on the bed, tossing and turning. He remembered that when he was five years old, his mother had once taken him to the fu family¡¯s Vi on the mountainside located by a shallowke.


    The house was very big. There was a Butler and many servants. There was a beautiful garden and arge green grass field. There was a golf course in the backyard and a Lake behind it.


    And all of this did not attract him much.


    He stood in the side hall and looked at the stern-looking old man. His entire body trembled slightly. He could still remember the old man pointing at his mother in a towering rage. get out of here with your bastard child. If you dare toe to the fu residence again and let minqiu and Nan Li see you, you¡¯ll regret letting that bastard child be born into this world!


    They were swept out of the house and were in a sorry state. Because the fu family was too big, the road down the mountain was very long. He was small and his legs were short, so he was tired after walking for a short while.


    ¡°Who is that old man?¡± he asked his mother.


    ¡°Your grandfather.¡±


    He was puzzled,¡±why is Grandpa so fierce?¡± I see that other people¡¯s grandfathers are very good to them.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu turned around and looked at the mansion that was faintly visible among the lush greenery.¡±No one can stop me from getting what I, Gu Yunzhu, have my eyes on. Gu Xiao, remember, your surname is Fu. One day, you wille back and take back what belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared of Grandpa.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu pped him across the face. remember, cowardice and cowardice are not allowed to appear on you. You have to be more outstanding than the young master of the fu family, Fu Nanli. You have to fight for everything that I deserve, understand? ¡±


    The five-year-old child staggered after being pped by Gu Yunzhu and fell on the grass. He wanted to cry, but he only saw his mother¡¯s ferocious face in front of him.¡±Cry, cry, cry, you only know how to cry, don¡¯t cry! Mom¡¯s hopes are all on you. You must work hard, understand?¡±


    He cried and said he got it.


    The past was too dark to be traced. He pulled the nket up to cover his face, closed his eyes, and stopped thinking about those things.


    The next day, the heavy rain didn¡¯t stop until the afternoon. When Wen Qiao entered Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, she heard him talking on the phone. It seemed like someone was helping him book his ne tickets.


    Wen Qiao had just entered when Fu Nanli asked her, ¡± we¡¯re going to new York tomorrow. You¡¯lle with me. Do you have time? ¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? Why are you suddenly going to new York?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll get my Secretary to book the tickets for you. Give me your ID number.¡±


    Wen Qiao then took out her identity card from her bag and handed it to Fu Nanli. When Fu Nanli saw her birth date, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly in his heart.


    Nine years old, that was a huge difference. His group of bad friends and ssmates would definitely make fun of him with the age difference, saying that he was an old cow eating young grass and so on.


    After hanging up, Fu Nanli pulled her upstairs. I¡¯ll pack my luggage. You should go home and pack upter. I¡¯ll take you to new York.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568: High IQ and EQ


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d take you to watch the game? My team has a match in a few days, the one named after you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    also, I have a few ssmates at MIT who helped me solve the hacker attack. Treat them to a meal and introduce them to you.


    Hence, the next morning, Wen Qiao looked at the clothes in the cab and fell into deep thought. She could be considered someone who had been in a rtionship for a year. She understood that this was considered an important asion and it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to wear a t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. She had to take it seriously.


    She gave Lu Youyou a call and expressed that she was going to new York with Fu Nanli to meet his ssmate.


    Lu Youyou screamed again on the other end of the phone, ¡± ¡°My favorite part of a rtionship is to meet my lover¡¯s friend. This shows that he really values you. Qiao Qiao, you have to wear a dress. You have to wear a dress. Do you need me to help you with your makeup?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just put on some BB cream and lipstick.¡±


    that¡¯s true. With that face of yours, you¡¯ll still be stunning even without makeup. You can just do it casually.


    Wen Qiao remembered Lu Youyou¡¯s reminder that she had to wear a dress. Hence, she chose a dress.


    Fifteen minutester, Fu Nanli was buttoning up his shirt at the top of the second-floor staircase when he saw Wen Qiao walking in with her small luggage. He reached out to massage his temples.


    Wen Qiao was dressed in JK¡¯s uniform, a white shirt, a thin red and blue bow tie, a high-waisted pleated skirt, a pair of long, straight, and thin legs, knee-high stockings, small leather shoes, and long hair scattered down.


    She even put on makeup and lipstick, and it was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort to dress up.


    She was like a little fairy.


    Fu Nanli buttoned his sleeves as he went downstairs, holding her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call and change my clothes, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and looked at herself.


    Fu Nanli thought, what would you not look good in? However, if his ssmates saw her wearing a uniform that was simr to the school uniform, they would definitely mock him even more ruthlessly.


    None of those people would show any mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to change it?¡±


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, his long arm leaning against the back of the chair. He massaged his temple and looked at her with narrowed eyes.¡±If you wear this uniform, you¡¯ll make me look even more like a bad uncle who abduct little girls.¡±


    It was difficult for Americans to tell an Asian¡¯s age. If she were to dress like this and stand beside him, the customs staff of the United States might ask ¡®are you father and daughter?¡¯ How could he endure this?


    Wen Qiao tugged at her bow tie and replied,¡±ah?¡± Would he? I don¡¯t seem to have a childish appearance.¡±


    Only cute girls like Chun Xiao and Fang duo would be considered underaged.


    About twenty minutester, Fu Nanli¡¯s head secretary, miss Fiona, led a few female shop assistants from the mall to his apartment.


    Fu Nanli walked up to Fiona and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Pick a few sets of clothes for her that will make her look like she¡¯s about the same age as me.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s professional smile was impable. President Fu, you don¡¯t look much older than miss Wen. I¡¯ll just pick out a few sets of clothes for miss Wen to wear for formal asions.


    As a top student at the University of California, he had a high IQ and EQ, so he naturally knew what his boss wanted to hear.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    In less than two days, Fiona received a notice of promotion and pay raise.


    Fiona picked out a few expensive, high-end, branded one-piece dresses for Wen Qiao. She was beautiful and elegant. As for her age, it didn¡¯t increase, but at least she didn¡¯t look like a high school student anymore.

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569: It¡¯s good to be rich


    In the first-ss cabin of the ne at an altitude of 30000 feet.


    All the crew members of Dongchuan airlines knew Captain Fu. After the purser finished his service, he returned to the small lounge. A few stewardesses were whispering about the young master.


    ¡°Captain Fu took his girlfriend to our airline¡¯s restaurant for a meal before. At that time, everyone said that this rtionship would definitely notst long.¡±


    that¡¯s right. After all, Wen Qiao¡¯s family background seems to be a little ordinary.


    ¡°We all said that the fu family would definitely not agree to them being together.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect them to be together for a year. Do you guys think they¡¯ll get married? ¡±


    it¡¯s hard to say. When I passed by the corridor just now, I secretly took a nce. Young master Fu really cares for his girlfriend in every way possible. He¡¯s definitely her daddy¡¯s boyfriend. That girl is obviously used to his way of taking care of her. She¡¯s so calm and doted on him so much. I¡¯m so envious.


    I¡¯ve heard some gossip about the rich and powerful. It¡¯s said that Captain Fu¡¯s grandfather values family status very much. I think it¡¯ll be a little difficult.


    In his seat, Fu Nanli was looking at hisputer screen, his workaholic nature in for all to see.


    Wen Qiao leaned over. the 20 million you gave me previously.


    There was an air stewardess passing by.


    Fu Nanli pressed down on Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. yes, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Other than investing in films, can I use it for other things?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was still on theputer screen. it¡¯s yours since I¡¯ve given it to you. You can use it anywhere you want. It¡¯s fine even if youpensate me. I¡¯ve said it before. Just treat it as your tuition.


    Recently, Wen Qiao wanted to buy arge number of shares from apany that seemed to be short of funds. It was a pharmaceuticalpany. She had gathered information from various parties and felt that thepany¡¯s shares would rise sharply in the next two weeks.


    If he bought arge number of shares at a low price, he would be able to be a small director on the Board of Directors of this pharmaceuticalpany with enough shares.


    If she miscalcted, she would have to pay a few million Yuan, and she would learn a lot.


    Another stewardess rushed into the waiting room of the stewardesses, her eyes full of excitement. when I passed by Captain Fu just now, I heard his girlfriend say something about 20 million. The captain gave her girlfriend 20 million in one go.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich,¡± everyone sighed.


    Captain Fu really dotes on his girlfriend.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sparrow will really turn into a Phoenix.¡±


    The flight time from Haicheng to New York was 14 hours. After arriving at Fu Nanli¡¯s residence in New York, the two of them rested for half a day. In the evening, they went to the House of Fu Nanli¡¯s good friend in Manhattan.


    Manhattan was the richest District in New York. The car slowly stopped in front of a brightly lit vi with a swimming pool. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± ¡°Your friend seems to be quite rich.¡±


    ¡°The Wall Street Stock traders are naturally rich.¡±


    Fu Nanli was dressed in a custom-made suit, while Wen Qiao was dressed in a ck off-shoulder dress. She alighted from the car and held onto Fu Nanli¡¯s arm, only to see a few men already standing at the entrance to wee them.


    ¡°Wee, young master. Sorry for noting out to wee you.¡± The leader was a Chinese man. He was tall and wore gold-rimmed sses. He looked gentle and polite, but he had a teasing smile on his face.


    There were four of them, two Chinese, one Westerner, and one of mixed blood.


    Fu Nanli smiled. you don¡¯t have to resort to this. Go in.


    Leading them was Shen Jinnan, who had always been ssmates with he Juan and Fu Cheng and had a close rtionship with him. He was one of the most powerful stock traders on Wall Street.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570: Bring her to meet a good friend


    Shen Jinnan looked at Wen Qiao and reached out his gentlemanly hand. ¡°This must be Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook his hand in a natural and unrestrained manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Qiao.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiao looks very young. Is she still in school?¡± Shen Jinnan asked.


    Young master Fu¡¯s efforts were in vain, and he silently vomited blood in his heart.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know that Fu Nanli had always been so concerned about the nine-year age difference. She smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a second-year student.¡±


    she¡¯s only a second-year student, ¡± they jeered. she¡¯s much younger than feyman.


    he¡¯s only nine years old, ¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly. that¡¯s not a lot.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face had long turned ashen. Shen Jinnan, is this how you treat your guests? you blocked them at the door? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Fu, why do you look so pale? Are you tired from the long distance?¡±


    Fu Nanli put his arm around Wen Qiao, his voice dark. ¡°Get up.¡±


    Then, he brought her into the living room.


    The four of them followed behind him, and Shen Jinnan said, ¡± Nan Li, I¡¯ll give he Juan a video call and ask him toe over. He said he¡¯s not free. He¡¯s not giving me face.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and didn¡¯t answer. Shen Jinnan had already made a video call, and he Juan picked up the call very quickly, showing that he was in the he family mansion.


    you¡¯re so heartless. I asked you toe with Nan Li. Are you that busy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with something, have fun.¡± He Juan forced a smile.


    Because of his younger sister¡¯s matter, he had not seen Fu Nanli since thest time. He didn¡¯t know what to say when they met.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you them.¡± As he said that, he aimed the screen at Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao, who had just sat down.


    He Juan looked at the two people on the screen and subconsciously frowned.


    He Yan walked up behind him. who are you talking to? ¡±


    She immediately saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao on the screen.


    ¡°Shen Jinnan and the others.¡± He Juan forced a smile and could clearly see the expression on his sister¡¯s face.


    The corners of He Yan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She could tell from the background of Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao that it was Shen Jinnan¡¯s mansion in Manhattan.


    Fu Nanli had actually brought Wen Qiao to meet his best ssmate from his university days.


    He wished he could tell the world about this little liar and introduce her to all his friends.


    Why didn¡¯t he have any temper?


    Oh, she was wrong. Fu Nanli had a very bad temper. It was just that he didn¡¯t have any temper towards Wen Qiao.


    He Juan hurriedly tilted the screen and said to Fu Nanli with a smile, ¡± ¡°You brought little Wen to new York?¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. yes. I happened to ask Shen Jinnan and the others to help me deal with theputer virus attack a few days ago. I came over to treat them to a meal, so I brought Qiao ¡®er along to let them take a look.


    He Yan stood beside her brother. Her face wasn¡¯t on the screen, but she was the only one who knew how shocked she was.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward, so she smiled and said to he Juan, ¡± if you have time, brother Juan and our brother Nanli cane back to y too. We can visit our alma mater and meet some old friends.


    She knew that He Yan was he Yan, and he Juan was he Juan. Although Fu Nanli looked like a person who didn¡¯t care about anything, he was actually more eager for friendship than anyone else.


    That was why she let He Yan off the hook this time.


    He Juan was Fu Nanli¡¯s best friend, a good friend who had apanied him through his long and dark years.


    There was an age gap between her and Fu Nanli. The years that she couldn¡¯t apany him through had been warmed by someone else.


    No matter what, she hoped that this warmth would always be with him.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571: An old cow eating young grass


    He Juan smiled. yes, the school¡¯s anniversary this fall. Nanli, let¡¯s go back together. How about it? ¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled as well. mm, sure. I¡¯ll make the arrangements when the timees.


    After he hung up the phone, He Yan¡¯s angry voice was heard. ¡°Brother, why are you talking andughing with Wen Qiao? What are you doing to me?¡±


    He Juan frowned. you¡¯re seven years older than Wen Qiao. Why aren¡¯t you as mature as her? ¡± She has already shown her goodwill. For Nan Li¡¯s sake, she can act as if nothing had happened and live in peace with us. Why are you still so stubborn? There¡¯s no benefit to you if this continues?¡±


    He Yan frowned at her brother and asked,¡¯she¡¯s being kind? Do I have to be grateful to her? Brother, you¡¯re my brother, not Wen Qiao¡¯s brother. Why are you speaking up for her?¡±


    He Juan reached out and pressed on her shoulder. He Yan, calm down. I just hope that you¡¯ll be well. I hope that you won¡¯t be so obsessed with this and hurt yourself and others.


    He Yan pushed his hand away and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to say anything. You don¡¯t have to say anything.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    He Juan sighed softly. When would this sister of hise to her senses and realize the fact that Fu Nanli would never like her in this lifetime?


    In the Manhattan vi, Shen Jinnan hung up the phone and stared at Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao suggestively. ¡°Brother Nanli, Yingluo.¡±


    The three people behind him had goosebumps.


    Shen Jinnan received a punch in the stomach from Fu Nanli. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me.¡±


    Shen Jinnan put an arm around Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this xiaojiao¡¯s special form of address?¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at him. why are you asking if you already know? ¡±


    Shen Jinnan: ¡± oh my, this title really makes me feel like falling in love. When did you start dating xiaojiao? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. Wen Qiao replied on his behalf, ¡± ¡°We were togetherst year.¡±


    Shen Jinnan shook his head and said, ¡±st year, isn¡¯t that 19? wow, Fu Nanli, you¡¯re really a beast, tricking youngdies.


    Fu Nanli gave him another punch to the stomach. neen is already an adult. What¡¯s trickery? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli and the other ssmates seriously. Actually, I was the one who pursued Fu Nanli first.


    She wasn¡¯t lying. She was the one who went to Fu Nanli¡¯s side first and lied that she was his girlfriend. Strictly speaking, she was the one who courted Fu Nanli first.


    The four of them couldn¡¯t help but p. it turns out that our young master is a heartthrob no matter whether he¡¯s in the West or the East. His charm is still as charming as it was in the past.


    ¡°Shen Jinnan, do you have a gym here?¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows.


    ¡°Why do you want to f * ck Yingluo?¡±


    we can go and stretch our muscles. I see that you guys are very free.


    Shen Jinnan quickly raised his hand. no, I don¡¯t like working out, so I don¡¯t have a gym. Let¡¯s go to the dining room and prepare dinner to wash off the dust for you.


    At the start of dinner, Fu Nanli asked,¡±the two hackers who helped me repel the attack of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ earlier, Wanwan.¡±


    Wen Qiao choked and lowered her head to eat her steak in silence.


    Shen Jinnan: ¡± the information that the two hackers found was about a student in a High School North of Copenhagen. I happened to be on a business trip to Northern Europe two days ago, so I went to the school to take a look. Guess what? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at them in confusion. ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t all hackers look good?¡±


    there¡¯s no such thing as those two students. It¡¯s clearly a fabricated identity.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Wen Qiao said.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572: Investigating Gu Xiao


    Shen Jinnan smiled. it¡¯s quite impressive. She was able to fix the fu corporation¡¯s firewall to such a high level. She¡¯s really impressive.


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious to see what a hacker looks like.¡±


    He only knew that Kevin was rather in-looking, and perhaps other hackers were just like him.


    Shen Jinnan: ¡± he¡¯s a hacker. Hackers are mysterious. Since he doesn¡¯t want to show his face, don¡¯t bother him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s grip on his knife and fork tightened. That was Guild w, which he had invested in. They were members of the Guild, but he didn¡¯t even know their true identities.


    What kind of world was this?


    Wen Qiao agreed,¡±yeah, why are you thinking so much?¡± The firewall¡¯s security had reached a National ... As long as you¡¯re fine in the future, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Everyone stared at her. Wen Qiao picked up a fork and put a piece of beef into her mouth. why are you guys staring at me? ¡±


    Shen Jinnan replied,¡¯Xiao Qiao, you know about the firewall country ...¡¯ Defense level, you know quite a lot.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged, her face calm. it¡¯s all over the inte. I¡¯ve seen a lot of it on Weibo.


    However, her heart was in turmoil. Had she almost exposed herself? It¡¯s better to say less.


    Xiao mo had said that the Guild Master didn¡¯t want their identities to be exposed. She always felt that it would be beneficial for her to stay in the Guild, and she didn¡¯t want to be expelled from the Guild.


    After dinner, Shen Jinnan and the others personally sent them out of the vi.


    The next day, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao and a few of his ssmates to watch his team¡¯s game. After that, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went to Zhou Jing¡¯sboratory to check on her progress.


    The result of asking was no progress. Even if Zhou Fu said that he wanted to stay in theboratory 24 hours a day, he still suffered from the ruthless contempt of young master Fu.


    Wen Qiao found out that Zhou Jing¡¯sboratory was not far from Gu Xiao¡¯s high school. After they left theboratory, she asked the driver to follow her GPS and lead them to Gu Xiao¡¯s high school.


    At the door, Fu Nanli threw a nce and said,¡±this is Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao¡¯s alma mater.¡± Wen Qiao answered honestly.


    ¡°You even know his alma mater?¡± the young master choked.


    I¡¯m a little curious about him, and I have some things I want to ask his teachers at school. Are you going down with me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. I¡¯m not that curious about him. Song an, go down with her.


    He only felt that Gu Xiao might have had romantic thoughts about Qiao ¡®er, but that was not enough for him to investigate a neen-year-old boy. He still had this little trust in his Qiao¡¯ er, and Qiao ¡®er would not like any man other than him.


    alright then, ¡± said Wen Qiao, ¡± sit here and wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.


    Wen Qiao and song an went to the security Office together. This was a private high school that wasn¡¯t too big. It was evening, and the students here were dismissed at three in the afternoon. Most of the students on the campus had already left, and a blond, blue-eyed, and big-bellied security guard at the entrance brought her to the office of Gu Xiao¡¯s former form teacher.


    She was a Chinese woman in her forties who could speak Chinese.


    Wen Qiao expressed her intention to see Gu Xiao¡¯s graduation photo from back then.


    Fortunately, the teacher didn¡¯t doubt him. He only said, ¡± our school¡¯s official website used to have graduation photos of every batch of students, but it was hackedter on, and the data was damaged. Many of the graduation certificates can¡¯t be found anymore, and it was the same for Gu Xiao¡¯s batch.¡±


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought. An ordinary hacker wouldn¡¯t attack the official website of an ordinary high school, right? she couldn¡¯t help but suspect Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573: Heartache for young master


    then may I ask how I can see his photos from that time? ¡±


    The form teacher nodded. then I¡¯ll try to contact his former ssmates and ask them to send me the photos. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    it might not go well. The people here are very private. I¡¯ll try to help you find it.


    Wen Qiao nodded. thank you. This is my contact information. Please send me the photos if you get them.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°I also want to ask, what was Gu Xiao¡¯s personality like when he was in high school here? I think I¡¯ve seen reports about him on the inte because he fought with a white student.¡±


    The Chinese female teacher sighed softly. ¡°I really feel bad for Gu Xiao. This kid doesn¡¯t like to talk much, and he¡¯s pretty. He¡¯s often bullied by the white boys in the school. One time, it was also the white boys who bullied him who ckmailed him. Gu Xiao seemed to have lost his patience and got into a fight with them. He was alone against four people. He was beaten up badly, and his head was bleeding. His face was bruised and swollen, but in the end, Gu Xiao was the one who was punished.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little angry, but he also knew the situation of Easterners in Western countries. Unless they really had special power in the local area, they were easy to bully.


    then I saw the news that one of the boys died a yearter, right? ¡±


    yes, Mike identally misfired a Browning pistol that he was dismantling at home. He died after failing to resuscitate the pistol.


    thank you for telling me so much, ¡± Wen Qiao said thoughtfully. please let me know if there¡¯s any news.


    After bidding farewell to Gu Xiao¡¯s middle school teacher, Wen Qiao left the school and got into the car. Fu Nanli hung up the phone and nced at her. ¡°Why do you look so troubled? what did you find out?¡±


    nothing much, ¡± Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s just that he was often bullied when he was in middle school.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows twitched. are you feeling sorry for him? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I don¡¯t feel bad. I just feel that if he suppresses his emotions for a long time, he¡¯ll easily be mentally abnormal.


    Fu Nanli held onto her thin wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to him in the future,¡±


    Wen Qiao looked into Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. For some reason, her heart ached for him.


    If her guess was correct, Gu Xiao might have an inextricable rtionship with him.


    His two cousins, Fu Jiang and Fu Cheng, were coveting his family property. They used all means possible to plot against him, even to the point of killing him.


    If he had a younger brother who was still as ambitious as a Wolf, even the most powerful person would feel bad.


    ¡°I¡¯m not paying attention to him, it¡¯s just a routine investigation of the e-sports club members.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d better be the case,¡± young master Fu replied.


    After returning to the country, Wen Qiao got over the two-day jetg. She rarely went abroad and wasn¡¯t used to it. On the other hand, Fu Nanli acted as if nothing had happened. He worked when it was time to work, and slept when it was time to sleep.


    The difference between people was really huge.


    The next day, Wen Qiao returned home and went to the W Guild to take a look. The people in the Guild were also discussing how she and Xiao mo had helped the fu family defeat the ¡®Millenium worm¡¯. Yao Heng was the most excited, and his words couldn¡¯t hide his admiration for the Guild¡¯s number one and two leaders.


    Thinking back to how yao Heng had looked down on her in real life, Wen Qiao shook her head, feeling that reality was a little magical.


    She also saw that Yao Heng seemed to have won some Computer Sciencepetition, and many people in the Guild were congratting him, but Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to follow the crowd.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574:-sister


    Because of jetg, she felt a little light-headed and fell asleep as soon as she fell asleep. She didn¡¯t turn off herputer, so she was still in a deep sleep.


    Halfway through, Wen Chi entered her room. Initially, he wanted to call her out for some yellow peaches, but seeing that his sister was sleeping soundly, he gave up. He turned around and saw that theputer screen was lit up. He picked up the mouse and swiped it around. The page was dark and there were some dialog boxes inside. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of software it was, or at least it wasn¡¯t the chat software that he usually used.


    It was strange.


    He clicked back and forth on a few pages, but in the end, he saw nothing. He closed the chat software and even thoughtfully turned off theputer disy for his sister.


    Professor Zhong, who had been looking for Champion C of the University Online league before reopening his University, received a call. ¡°Professor, I have good news.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Because it was the summer vacation, professor Zhong was still at home. The person who called him was his former student who worked in the National inte security Department.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lead on the C you¡¯ve been looking for.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Professor Zhong, who was drinking tea, was so excited that he almost knocked over the teacup.


    there¡¯s a non-governmental organization called Guild w on the inte. Do you know about it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a second-ranked master in the Guild called Bai Ze.¡±


    ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Previously, all we could find about Bai Ze was that he was a student in a high school in Copenhagen, but just now, for some reason, Bai Ze¡¯s IP was locked in Haicheng.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Haicheng?¡± professor Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    yes, Haicheng, Shuying road. We found out that the girl is a student of Central Conservatory of Music. Her name is Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Yang Yin? Are you sure? There¡¯s still aputer expert of this level in Central Conservatory of Music?¡±


    ¡°Professor, are you looking down on the art students from Central Conservatory of Music?¡±


    no, no. Children who study art usuallyck talent in this area.


    how about this? I¡¯ve already gotten Wen Qiao¡¯s phone number. Do you want to give her a call and ask if she¡¯s interested in joining our inte security Department? you¡¯re a professor, you won¡¯t scare that girl.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? don¡¯t make a big mistake when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, professor. I¡¯m afraid that this IP address leak will quickly attract the attention of some departments. I¡¯ve heard that there are others looking for her. We have to strike first.¡±


    Okay, okay. Send me the phone number. I¡¯ll try to contact them.


    In the vice president¡¯s office on the 58th floor of the zhonghuan group building, Fu Nanli pinched the bridge of his nose and asked Fiona to bring in a cup of coffee, preparing to hold a video conference with the developer in Zhongcheng.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Qin bei came in. He had almost recovered from his injuries. young master.


    Fu Nanli sipped his coffee. At the side, the director of the information Department was helping him adjust and connect the video.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more to the thousand year worm.¡±


    ¡°What next?¡±


    ¡°We have some leads on the hacker who helped the fu family defend against the Millenium worm¡¯s attack. Currently, he¡¯s in Haicheng and he¡¯s not very old. The National inte security Department seems to have more urate information, but the other party is keeping it a secret. I¡¯ve already tried to find out more, and we should have news soon.¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli nodded. I understand.


    Did Kevin think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the hacker just because he had covered up his side?


    Ha, naive.


    As dusk fell, Wen Qiao was awoken by the noise outside. It seemed to be Su Ying. She let out a breath and struggled to sit up. She tidied up her messy hair, tied it into a ponytail, and went out.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575: How could she be exposed?


    Her legs were a little numb from her sleep. Wen mo took a small stool and asked her to sit down. Wen Chi handed her a piece of watermelon.


    Wen Qiao saw Su Ying talking eloquently to her mother, ¡± Auntie, my mother asked me to bring yellow peaches over. These yellow peaches are really delicious and expensive.


    Su Yun chuckled. thank you. I have some goat and Scorpion bones here. You can take them back. They said that it will rain in a few days to lower the temperature, and it¡¯s good to eatmb in autumn.


    Wen Qiao massaged her ankle, and Wen Chi said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a good deal, our mother is losing money.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word, still in a daze.


    Initially, Su Ying was not willing toe to Wen Qiao¡¯s house and be given the cold shoulder. Thest time she was giving him cherries, she saw Wen Qiao shamelessly seducing young master Fu. The key was that young master Fu had no backbone and was really seduced by her. She was so angry that she almost died.


    The only reason she was willing toe was because Yao Heng had won the championship in the National Cyber League A few days ago!


    She couldn¡¯t wait toe over and show off to Wen Qiao, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to vent her anger fromst time.


    Wen Qiao was still in a daze when she saw Su Ying sashaying up to her, the strong smell of perfume so strong that Wen mo couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    Wen Qiao reached out and gently fanned her nose, then said to Wen mo, ¡± ¡°You go sit at the side.¡±


    Wen mo obediently sat down under the grape trellis.


    Wen Qiao, let me tell you a piece of good news.


    Wen Qiao looked up at her. Her voice was a little hoarse, so she didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Ying could not help but roll her eyes. oh my, you three siblings look like you¡¯ve been studying too much.


    The veins on Wen Chi¡¯s forehead throbbed. I have a bad temper.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on his shoulder and whispered to Su Ying, ¡± ¡°My mom is here, so I won¡¯t do anything, but please don¡¯t get beaten up.¡±


    I¡¯m not here to argue with you, ¡± Su Ying sneered. I just wanted to tell you that my boyfriend, Yao Heng, won the National Cyber League.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was an unknown number. She was a little confused, but she still answered the call.


    Su Ying was jumping up and down at the side. Wen Qiao, do you have any manners? I¡¯m talking to you, how can you ignore me? how can you answer the phone?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. hey, how are you? ¡±


    ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± Wen Qiao felt that the other party¡¯s voice sounded familiar.


    Su Ying, who was next to him, was still not letting him off. Wen Qiao, I¡¯m guessing that C, who won a prize in somepetitionst time, just got lucky. Our Yao Heng won the championship again with his own strength. Where¡¯s c? where is he? ¡±


    Wen Chi had an impatient look on his face,¡¯this big sister, can you shut up? Who was impolite? Don¡¯t you see that my sister is on the phone? Can¡¯t you be quiet?¡±


    Wen Qiao covered one of her ears as she heard the person on the other end say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m professor Zhong from the reopened University.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder the voice sounded so familiar. Previously, when Su Ying was throwing a tantrum at the Bauhinia cafeteria, it was that professor Zhong who distinguished right from wrong and helped her out of her predicament.


    Why did he call her?


    How did he get her number?


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    I would like to ask if you are interested in working for the National inte security Department? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    The watermelon in her hand fell to the ground. She was really shocked, and all her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    If she understood it correctly, professor Zhong¡¯s words meant that he knew she was a C. By following the clues, he might have found out her identity in Guild W.


    Had she been exposed?


    How could she have been exposed?

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576: Who¡¯s not the champion?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wen Qiao replied to professor Zhong cautiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be so presumptuous, but we¡¯ve been looking for you. You¡¯re the previous champion of the University Online league, C, right?¡±


    Wen Chi was about to pick up the watermelons on the ground when he mumbled, ¡± what a waste of heavenly gifts.


    Wen Qiao suddenly stood up and identally stepped on Wen Chi¡¯s hand, causing him to cry out in pain. Wen Qiao, what grudge do you have against me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly moved her foot away, and master Chi looked aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao walked to the side and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Wen Xinya, you don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. It was the National inte security Department who found out your IP address in Guild W. They followed this lead and found out that you were studying at Central Conservatory of Music. They even found your phone number.


    Wen Qiao reached out to hold onto the tree trunk. Indeed, the information was already so detailed, there was no need to deny it anymore.


    She was just confused about when she had revealed her secret.


    ¡°Wen Xinya?¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly replied, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, professor Zhong. As I¡¯m still a student, I still want to focus on my studies. Besides, I have some other things to do in private. Computer Science is indeed my personal hobby. I might not be able to help the inte security Department for the time being.


    it¡¯s like this, ¡± professor Zhong said in a kind tone. do you think I can give you a free job in the inte security Department? if there are any technical problems, can I discuss them with you? ¡±


    How could Wen Qiao not give face to a great professor from the top university in fanghai city who spoke to her in such a manner? she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I can, but I can only reveal C¡¯s identity. As for the rest, I¡¯ll have to ask professor Zhong to keep it a secret.¡±


    The matter of Guild w had to be covered up for now.


    Professor Zhong heaved a sigh of relief. okay, no problem. I¡¯ll give you the position of a technical consultant in the inte security Department.


    I don¡¯t dare to be a technical advisor. At most, I can provide some of my own opinions and ideas.


    it¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯ll contact my student. Oh right, because many things in the National inte security Department are confidential, he can¡¯t work in theputer Science industry in otherpanies after joining our Department as a technical advisor. I hope student Wen can understand this.


    As such, Wen Qiao became the youngest technical advisor in the country¡¯s inte security Department, without using her real name, just a C.


    Su Ying followed him again, ¡± hey, Wen Qiao, didn¡¯t you say that it was no big deal for Yao Heng to get second ce in the college League? now that he¡¯s gotten first ce in the country, can you take a step back? ¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at her. C¡¯s identity could be exposed anyway, so what was the point of hiding it?¡±He¡¯s the champion, and so am I. I¡¯m the champion of the University Online league, C.¡±


    Su Ying was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter.¡±Wen Qiao, can¡¯t you at least make a draft if you¡¯re bragging?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. In two days, I¡¯m going to the National inte security Department to be a technical advisor in name.


    Su Ying was overjoyed,¡±Wen Qiao, did you sleep too much?¡± Or have you be stupid from studying too much? Why are you daydreaming in broad daylight?¡±


    Su Yun had already walked to the door. Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m going to the convenience store to take stock of the goods. I might be backte tonight. Dinner is ready. You guys can eat by yourselvester.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers made a cracking sound. my mother¡¯s gone. Are you still going to stay here? ¡± she asked.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577: Younger brother is insensible, just a beating will do


    Su Ying was so scared that she stepped back. When she reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± bandits!


    Wen Qiao stood in the courtyard, frowning in deep thought. Wen Chi, who was sitting on the small folding stool and eating watermelon, mumbled, ¡± Wen Qiao, are you stupid? what are you standing there for? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly turned around and returned to her room, only to see that herputer screen had been turned off. She vaguely remembered that herputer screen had not been turned off before she went to bed, so when she turned it on, she saw that Guild W¡¯s page had also been turned off.


    She let her guard down because they were at home.


    She turned around and left the room. Wen Chi, did you touch myputer? ¡±


    Wen Chi, who was eating a melon, felt a sudden chill rush up to his head. He deliberated and said, ¡± it¡¯s ran ran. It¡¯s been touched.


    He wasn¡¯t that bold to lie in front of his sister.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch myputer?¡±


    Old master Qiao¡¯s anger was building up.


    Wen Chi touched his neck and added fuel to the fire,¡¯what¡¯s wrong? You do have yellow in yourputer. And it¡¯s even an adult video?¡±


    I¡¯m not your sister! Wen Qiao was about to beat him up. if I don¡¯t let you suffer a beating from the underworld today, I¡¯m not your sister!


    Wen Chi immediately ran far away. sister, let¡¯s talk this out. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± I don¡¯t think I broke yourputer, right?¡±


    Wen Chi leaped onto the big banyan tree and Wen Qiao pointed at the person on the tree. ¡°Get down here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere down obediently,¡±


    Xiao mo, hurry up and hold her back! Wen Chi called out to Wen mo. why did she suddenly go crazy? ¡±


    Wen mo would always stand on his sister¡¯s side unconditionally. He said to the person on the tree, ¡± sister told you not to touch herputer, but you promised that you wouldn¡¯t touch it again. Apologize.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was kind enough to help her close a random page.¡±


    Wen Qiao held back her anger. did you click on that strange page? ¡±


    Wen Chi felt guilty. I¡¯m confused. I don¡¯t even know what it is. I only tapped it twice.


    I¡¯ll count to three, ¡± Wen Qiao said. get down immediately. I won¡¯t hit you.


    Wen Chi jumped down from the tree. Seeing that his sister was gradually approaching, he immediately ran out by the wall. I¡¯m going to the club now. I just remembered that I have to go to training today.


    It disappeared after a while.


    Wen Qiao kicked the big tree root.


    ¡°Sister, did Wen Chi identally reveal your identity as a member of the Guild?¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. yes, I didn¡¯t expect the inte security Department to be looking for me. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. You have to be more careful in the future.


    ¡°What do they want you to do?¡±


    he said that the inte security Department wanted to discuss something with me.


    Wen mo nodded, ¡± Oh.


    alright. Wen Qiao patted his head. cover your little vest.


    The strange thing was, Wen Qiao felt that her identity as a hacker from Guild w had been exposed, but the president didn¡¯t look for her, nor did he kick her out of the Guild.


    She felt a little strange.


    Su Ying left Wen Qiao¡¯s ce and went to a French restaurant with Yao Heng. It was a Western-style house restaurant in the city center. The candles on the table in the courtyard flickered, and there were flowers, shiny knives, forks, and wine sses on the table. Su Ying said proudly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really brought glory to the school this time.¡±


    Yao Heng¡¯s pride was not as high as Su Ying¡¯S. He wanted to be humble and low profile, so he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just yed as I normally would.¡±


    let me tell you a joke. Wen Qiao said that she¡¯s the champion of the University Online league, C.


    Yao Heng¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Su Ying¡¯s. What kind of dream was she having? Did she think thatputers and pipa were the same? If you y the lute well, you¡¯ll have a higher level ofputing?¡±

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578: Little sister, you¡¯re a little crazy


    Su Ying: ¡± she just doesn¡¯t want to admit that someone else is better than her. She¡¯s even willing to tell such a tant lie. What should I do about my cousin? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give professor Zhong a call,¡± Yao Heng said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    we¡¯re going to be in our fourth year of University soon. After graduation, I want to work in the National inte security Department. If I have the opportunity to study and visit the Department in my fourth year, it will be very beneficial for my future career.


    The call went through, and Yao Heng said a few words before hanging up with a ¡®thank you¡¯. Su Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.¡±How is it? What did professor Zhong say?¡±


    Yao Heng heaved a sigh of relief. professor Zhong agreed. He said he¡¯d arrange a part-time intern position for me, twice a week. We don¡¯t have many sses in our fourth year, so he arranged for me to attend on Wednesday and Friday afternoons.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, professor Zhong is still good to you.¡±


    Yao Heng was secretly pleased with himself. I¡¯m, after all, the most talented student under his wing. Once I¡¯ve umted enough experience and graduate from my fourth year, I¡¯ll be able to join the National inte security Department as a full-time employee.


    Su Ying couldn¡¯t help but want to show off to Wen Qiao again.


    It was better to wait until Yao Heng entered the inte security Department, in case that wretched girl Wen Qiao picked on her.


    Two dayster, Su Ying apanied Yao Heng to report to the inte security Department. The gate was heavily guarded. Yao Heng got out of the car and patted the back of Su Ying¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯m only going to report today. I¡¯ll be out in a while. This is a confidential unit. You can¡¯t go in. Wait for me at the door.¡±


    When she looked up, she saw another taxi parked by the tree-lined path, and the person who got out of the car was Wen Qiao.


    It was rare for Wen Qiao to be dressed so formally-a white shirt, straight jeans, and a pair of t leather shoes. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she slung a backpack over her shoulder. She exuded a youthful and professional aura.


    She walked to the door and was stopped by Su Ying. ¡°Do you know what this ce is? What are you running around for? This is a secret unit, be careful not to be caught.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯ran ran, aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m being arrested? Why are you stopping me?¡±


    Yao Heng sneered. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll implicate your family and rtives. If any confidential information is leaked, your family and rtives will be investigated. Do you really think you¡¯re c just because you say you¡¯re C? ¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. I¡¯m indeed a C. I¡¯m here today to meet the head of the inte security Department. He has some questions for me.


    Su Ying covered her mouth. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help it. Can I meet the head of the inte security Department? ¡± Wen Qiao, you¡¯re quite boastful.¡±


    Wen Qiao tugged at the strap of her bag and raised her hand to look at her watch. the Head of Department and I agreed to meet at 9:30. It¡¯s already 9:20 now. If you keep dying me, you might be med by the Head of Department.


    Su Ying looked at Yao Heng and burst outughing.¡±Look at her, she¡¯s speaking as if she¡¯s telling the truth.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. Why did she have such an idiotic cousin?


    Did something happen to her family¡¯s genes when she passed on to her uncle¡¯s family? It dragged down the intelligence of the entire family.


    Just as Yao Heng and Su Ying were about to burst intoughter, they heard the iron gate behind them slowly open. Two men in suits and leather shoes with work passes walked out from the courtyard.


    Su Ying immediately turned serious. he¡¯s probably here to pick you up. He¡¯s very high-ss. Professor Zhong really values you.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579: Falling in front of the young master


    The two men in suits walked up to Wen Qiao, their attitudes respectful. Hello, miss Wen. I¡¯m the special Assistant of department head song from the inte security Department. The department head has been waiting in the office for a long time.


    Su Ying could not believe it,¡¯Yingluo, aren¡¯t you here to pick up Yao Heng? He¡¯s reporting to your inte security Department today.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the man said, ¡± we don¡¯t know who Yao Heng is. We¡¯re here to pick up consultant Wen.


    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Wen Qiao asked, smiling at Su Ying and Yao Heng.


    Yao Heng and Su Ying were petrified.


    Wen Qiao tugged at the shoulder strap of her backpack, smiled, and walked past the two of them.


    As she entered, the door slowly closed, leaving only a small door to the security Office.


    Su Ying was dumbfounded. what she said? is it true? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°How could she be a C?¡± Yao Heng¡¯s face was livid.


    yeah, she¡¯s really a C. How did this happen? ¡±


    Regardless of whether they believed it or not, Yao Heng had been treated differently. The huge psychological gap hit him and he almost lost his mind and left in anger.


    However, he knew that the inte security Department would not lower their voices to keep a nobody like him. He could just leave. There were still countless people who wanted to join the top national inte security Department in the country.


    Even if he didn¡¯t receive the same kind of high-profile treatment as Wen Qiao, he still had to go to the security Office obediently, stand at the window, be interrogated, turn in the items on him, fill in the form obediently, confiscate his identity card, and finally put on his work pass and go in to find the staff who received him.


    The treatment was really different.


    The next day, Fu Nanli was going to bring Wen Qiao to YuanNan residence to apany old Madam for a meal. Wen Qiao was dressed in a well-behaved, smoky pink dress with ruffled edges, her long hair draped over her shoulders, looking beautiful and obedient.


    She and Fu Nanli sat in the back seat of the car in the spacious area. Fu Nanli¡¯s long legs were crossed, and the tablet was propped up on his knees. It was only a half an hour¡¯s drive, but he had to do work.


    It was really not easy to be a Big Shot.


    A video was suddenly received on the tablet. It was sent by thepany¡¯s technical department. It was a string ofputer code.


    As Fu Nanli watched, he grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s finger, and she was pulled to his side.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I don¡¯t know about that.


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly, and his phone vibrated. It was a call from Fu Chuan. His slender fingers swiped across the screen before he picked up the call.¡±Yes, why?¡±


    the National inte security Department has finally revealed some information. We know who helped the fu family¡¯swork tform repel the Millenium worm virus.


    ¡°Yes, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Then, Yingluo, Yingluo ...¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. why are you hemming and hawing? ¡±


    ¡°You know that person.¡±


    Young master Fu was suspicious. He knew her?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend,¡±


    The young master of the fu family was stunned for a full minute before he finally hung up the phone. Wen Qiao was still staring at his tablet screen in a daze.


    Fu Nanli held onto her thin and soft fingers and asked again, ¡± can you understand it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. didn¡¯t I already tell you? you don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Take a closer look,¡±


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him. this isputer programming. How can I understand it? ¡± she asked.


    When her chin was pinched by the man¡¯s rough fingers, thest ray of the setting sun at the end of summer fell under the rows of tall buildings, and the world darkened. Young master Fu¡¯s handsome face slowly approached her, his thin lips stopping on her lips, and his deep eyes were hiding a faint sense of danger.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580: Or should I call you by another name


    ¡°Wen Qiao Zhenzhen, or should I call you by another name, Zhenzhen?¡±


    In that instant, just like Fu Nanli¡¯s eldest nephew, Shen Tian, Wen Qiao wanted to jump off this luxury car that was driving on the city Road at a speed of 60mph.


    At that moment, her mind was nk.


    There was silence.


    There was a long silence.


    Wen Qiao tried toe up with a reasonable exnation, only to realize that because the man was too close to her, the strong hormonal scent on his body messed up her thoughts, and she couldn¡¯t think rationally at all.


    The car had already stopped under the France sycamore tree in the YuanNan mansion. Old Hu and Qin bei got off the car first, leaving only the two of them in the huge car.


    ¡°Eh? Bai Ze?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s tone was teasing as he stroked her soft chin with his rough thumb. He used a little more force, and faint red marks appeared on her fair skin.


    Wen Qiao smiled like an ignorant little girl. this matter is a long story, brother Nanli.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Complicated? What does a hacker look like? Hackers all look very powerful, right? Did he see it from Weibo with a National Defense firewall? Wen Qiao, I told you that you¡¯re suitable for acting, am I right?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. it¡¯s like this. I do have a little talent in Computer Science. I joined a Guild, but the president of our Guild has a rule that he doesn¡¯t want our identity to be exposed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be expelled from the Guild. This is equivalent to me signing a non-disclosure agreement, and I can¡¯t break it.


    Fu Nanli cursed under his breath. That damned Kevin. He must have known all along that he had taken his girlfriend under his wing. As the investor behind the scenes, he didn¡¯t even have the right to know.


    Very good, perhaps the Guild leader of Guild w should change hands.


    Fu Nanli leaned over and pinned her down. ¡°Eh? Was it? Your acting skills are so good that I¡¯ve never doubted you.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t struggle, nor did she resist. we¡¯re in the martial world, and we can¡¯t help ourselves. Brother Nanli, please be understanding, okay? ¡±


    Her lips were red without a touch, and her fair skin was like suet. Fu Nanli wrapped his arm around her thin waist. what else are you hiding from me? tell me all at once.


    Wen Qiao carefully counted her own identity in her heart. The man¡¯s breath seemed to sprinkle on her face, making her feel a little restless. After a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Yingluo is hiding anything from you.¡±


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t think properly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The little girl looked at him obediently, ¡± yes, I¡¯m sure.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me out so much, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Why? To hide your achievements and fame?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Qiao ¡®er, the fu family¡¯s losses would have been immeasurable. He didn¡¯t expect it to be Qiao¡¯ er.


    Wen Qiao held his big hand. it¡¯s indeed because of some rules of the guild. I can¡¯t tell you.


    Fu Nanli thought, that damn Kevin, setting such a damn rule. Why wasn¡¯t he the one who set the rules for the Guild he invested in?


    ¡°You¡¯ve done the fu family such a big favor, so what reward do you want, miss hacker?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled at him,¡¯didn¡¯t President Fu just give me twenty million? Just treat it as payment, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. then your film and television funds will all belong to you. No matter what achievements you have in the future, you won¡¯t have to be criticized by others for investing money in you.


    Wen Qiao smiled and replied, ¡± yeah.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581: Firste, first served, he understands


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was still on her slender waist, and he was a little puzzled. why do you have such a high talent in Computer Science? Didn¡¯t you study art?¡±


    Wen Qiao said seriously, ¡± actually, our family¡¯s IQ seems to be quite high. Uncle, Wen mo, and I seem to be a little different from ordinary people in terms of IQ. There are many things that you can understand just by looking at it. I always feel that it makes me feel like showing off when I tell you everything.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. yeah, you can show off to your heart¡¯s content in front of me. I¡¯ll only be proud of you.


    Young master Fu didn¡¯t say that his IQ was also much higher than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into the MIT, get a double degree in astrophysics and mathematics, fly a ne, and do business Wars.


    He could understand Wen Qiao¡¯s mentality, and he didn¡¯t mind her telling some harmless lies.


    It was quite interesting.


    It was as if he was peeling off her disguiseyer byyer and exploring her potential. It was a very risky activity.


    Wu Yue ¡®e heard the sound of the engine for quite a while, but no one came in. Finally, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She walked out of the residence and saw a ck car parked quietly in the courtyard. She walked closer and took a look. It was very good. The two children were hugging each other. The car window was half-open, and the gaze of her most doted grandson was gentle and loving.


    When had she ever seen her Nan Li have such a tender expression?


    That child was truly his match.


    Fu Nanli looked up and saw her grandmother. He coughed lightly and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Wen Qiao instinctively wanted to stand up and greet him, but she bumped against the roof of the car and finally alighted with Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand helped to rub her head, and Wen Qiao smiled and called out ¡®grandma¡¯.


    Wu Yue ¡®e was all smiles. did I disturb you guys? ¡±


    ¡°You even know about it?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    e in quickly. Dinner is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for you guys toe.


    Wen Qiao, who had lost all her cover on the spot, was led into the house by Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. Recalling how Fu Nanli had asked her to take a good look at that programming segment earlier and how he had told her to ¡®think carefully¡¯, she felt that it was an embarrassing scene that could qualify her for the annual awards.


    ¡°So,¡± Fu Nanli said in a low voice at the dining table,e to the technical department of the Central District and be a consultant in name.¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e asked,¡¯ what technical department? What advisor?¡±


    it¡¯s about work, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. grandma, you don¡¯t really understand.


    ¡°Some people look down on the olddy,¡± the olddy mumbled.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned awkward. professor Zhong let me join the inte security Department before you. He also said that I can¡¯t work in the Computer Technology Department of any otherpany if I join the inte security Department because it¡¯s suspected of privacy and confidentiality.


    ¡°You agreed to his request?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to be one step slower than me?¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli said, gripping his chopsticks tightly. very good.


    Firste, first served, he understood this principle!


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I don¡¯t think anyone will attack your tform anymore. So, I don¡¯t have to care about yourpany. If anything happens, I¡¯ll definitely help you. Even if I have to quit my job in the inte security Department, I¡¯ll still help you.


    what are you two talking about? ¡± the olddy was confused. why can¡¯t I understand a thing? ¡±


    Fu Nanli scooped a bowl of soup for old Madam. ¡°You won¡¯t understandputer-rted things even if I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about such profound things. Let¡¯s talk about something I understand, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll stay and y mahjong with youter.¡±

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582: Who would dare to fire you?


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying mahjong today. I want Qiaoqiao to read novels to me.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±huh? Reading novels?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m old and my eyes are blurry. Can you read it to me? I really like your voice. It must be very moving when you read a novel.¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao hurriedly nodded. alright, I¡¯ll read it to you.


    After the meal, old Mrs. Wen sat on the sofa in front of the French windows in the small living room, while Wen Qiao sat on the carpet in front of her. It was raining outside, but her voice was soft and gentle, with the delicate beauty of a young girl and a slight rustle. Fu Nanli was entranced by her voice, and old Mrs. Wen¡¯s gaze became even more loving and gentle.


    After reading dozens of pages of the novel, it was gettingte. The olddy patted her head. it¡¯s gettingte. Let Nan Li send you back. Come back to y when you have time.


    Fu Nanli held up arge ck umbre and got into the car with her. Wen Qiao waved at the old man outside the window.


    ¡°How¡¯s the novel?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sincere, touching, in but full of warmth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what grandma wrote.¡±


    Wen Qiao was surprised. grandma, you¡¯re very talented.


    she¡¯s a writer. It¡¯s about her and her grandfather¡¯s love story when they were young. After her grandfather passed away, she would often read this novel to reminisce about the past.


    ¡°I hope to grow old peacefully with you,¡± Wen Qiao said emotionally, which was a rare urrence.


    Fu Nanli caressed her face gently and looked into her eyes. I will.


    After Wen Qiao returned home, she felt a little strange. What Xiao mo meant was that a member of the Guild had revealed her identity and was expelled from the Guild.


    If she had revealed her identity, why didn¡¯t the president look for her? Based on the president¡¯s level of skill, he probably wouldn¡¯t know that her identity had been exposed.


    Although the president didn¡¯t look for her, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t intend to get away with it, so she took the initiative to look for the president.


    [ baize: due to my personal negligence, my identity in the Guild has been monitored by the National inte security Department. I¡¯m sorry, do I need to leave Guild w? ]


    [ President: no need. ]


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. This reply came too quickly.


    [ Bai Ze: I heard that someone left the Guild after their identity was exposed. Why didn¡¯t I use it? ]


    On the other end, Kevin thought, why? It¡¯s all because your boyfriend is the big boss behind the scenes. Who would dare to fire you?


    [ President: you were discovered because of force majeure, and you did not expose yourself. It is not your fault. Just be more careful in the future. ]


    After saying this, the Guild leader went offline, and sunflower¡¯s profile picture instantly dimmed.


    Wen Qiao was stunned in front of theputer. This Guild was quite reasonable.


    At the end of August, there were two rainstorms before the Tiger in autumn¡¯s enthusiasm finally subsided.


    The filming of ¡± eighteen-year-old slightly sweet ¡± waspleted. As the producer and producer, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou joined the crew.


    Wen Qiao ordered a huge bouquet of flowers for the two main characters, and also arranged a wrap party for the main cast and crew members.


    Wen Qiao gave flowers to Fang duo, and Lu Youyou gave flowers to Dong Yao.


    Fang duo hugged Wen Qiao and started crying again. Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. sister, do you only have one way to express your emotions? and that¡¯s to cry? ¡±


    Fang duo sobbed as she said, ¡± Wen Qiao, thank you for helping me find a new career that I love. It wasn¡¯t until I finished acting in this drama that I realized I really liked acting. I had no choice but to give up on folk music. Thank you for helping me find a new direction in life.


    Wen Qiao patted her back.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583: I¡¯ll wait to see you guys fail


    don¡¯t do anything, ¡± Lu Youyou added. don¡¯t embarrass your boss.


    Fang duo gritted her teeth. Lu Youyou, you¡¯re the one who talks the most. Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re stirring up emotions? ¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    hey, you¡¯re a female celebrity. How can you curse like that? be careful that you don¡¯t get caught and be a ck mark on your reputation.


    The two of them started fighting on set again.


    Wen Qiao shook her head helplessly.


    Dong Yao also shook his head helplessly.


    In the evening, the group took a business car to a nearby luxury restaurant to attend the wrapping up party.


    Wen Qiao and the others went up the stairs to the second floor and heard the sound ofughter and chatter behind them.


    I heard that the 18-year-old Wei Wei Tian in the next production also got a hit.


    I think that drama is a flop. There¡¯s no hope of it getting onto the stars. It¡¯s a problem whether it can be sold on the online tform.


    that¡¯s right. They¡¯re all small-time actors that I¡¯ve never heard of before. Furthermore, they¡¯re not even professionally trained. Which tform would dare to buy them? ¡±


    ¡°If the price is reasonable, there should still be hope of selling it, right?¡±


    It was Xu Lu¡¯s voice.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Naturally, she knew that Xu Lu had also entered the dream-chasing entertainment industry and was acting in a TV drama during the Republic of China called ¡± old Affairs of the moon and wind ¡°.


    if the price is reasonable, then it¡¯s a cheap sale. Hahaha, we didn¡¯t even get a sponsor, and we have to sell it at a cheap price. This is a loss-making deal.


    Lu Youyou held onto Wen Qiao and waited at the corner of the stairs for the gossiping woman, the two supporting female characters of ¡± old stories of moon breeze ¡°.


    Xu Lu also saw Wen Qiao, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She had heard that the idol drama was a low-budget production with small actors. It even invited Fang duo and Dong Yao. It waspletely a grassroots team that pulled in two people they knew and crudely produced an idol drama.


    This time, Wen Qiao would probably have to pay until she didn¡¯t even have her underwear left, and by then, she would be crying in front of young master Fu.


    She had to rely on men. Money came so easily, so why would she cherish it?


    Lu Youyou crossed her arms and nced arrogantly and coldly at the two actresses who hade out of the stic surgery assembly line. They had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knew a lot of things. Their mouths never stopped talking.


    I was wondering why the two of you are still nobodies even though you¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for six or seven years. It turns out that your energy is either used to tie up male stars or to pay attention to the gossip in the industry. If the two of you could have such deep skills in scripts, you wouldn¡¯t still be nobodies after so long.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    One of them raised his hand to p Lu Youyou. Just as Wen Qiao was about to reach out to grab her, she saw that the woman¡¯s hand was grabbed by the other person.


    It was Dong Yao.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. She had almost forgotten that Youyou also had a boyfriend.


    ¡°I what?¡± Lu Youyou asked arrogantly. We don¡¯t need the two of you to worry about whether our show will be sold to the tform or not. Remember the lines clearly and focus on yourself. Don¡¯t gossip behind other people¡¯s backs. If you love to gossip so much, why are you still an actor? why don¡¯t you just change your career and be a paparazzi!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly. I¡¯m sorry, but we still have to attend the end-of-production party. We¡¯re very busy, so we won¡¯t be able to y with you guys.


    After she finished speaking, she was pulled away by Dong Yao, and Wen Qiao followed closely behind.


    Xu Lu chuckled in her heart. Lu Youyou is still so frivolous. You didn¡¯t just sell the TV to the tform with your glib tongue. Without good quality, the tform wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to take over.


    Xu Lu put her arm around the female celebrity who was rendered speechless by Lu Youyou. forget it, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. We¡¯ll talk about our results when the timees.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584: Teaching his girlfriend a lesson


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our TV series is going to be a star. Why are we bickering with them? it¡¯s too degrading.


    In the huge private room, Lu Youyou sat down angrily. Fang duo teased her, ¡± ¡°Lu Youyou, you¡¯re an explosive, right? you¡¯ll blow up wherever you go.¡±


    Dong Yao silently poured a cup of oolong tea for Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou drank it all in one gulp and snorted. I think that their production team is the one that is really shoddy.


    I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, ¡± Wen Qiao said, helping her to unbox the utensils. how is it crudely made? ¡±


    When he asked this, Fang duo and Lu Youyou stood on the same side, which was rare.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± they filed for 40 episodes, so it¡¯ll take 40 days to finish filming. Our TV series only has 20 episodes, so it¡¯ll also take 40 days to finish filming. Tell me, who¡¯s the one who produced it crudely? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fang duo followed closely. the original novel is very short, 100000 words. The reviews are quite good, but it¡¯s definitely not enough to support the plot of 40 episodes. So, this is destined to be a watered-down drama.


    Wen Qiao nodded again.


    Lu Youyou added, ¡± what are they so arrogant about? it¡¯s just that the male lead is a popr celebrity. His acting skills are simply blinding. They im that it¡¯s a premium drama that will go on to the stars. They even said that they want two online tforms. I¡¯d like to see if they can really sell those tforms.


    Dong Yao poured her another cup of oolong tea.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back. don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s use our strength to speak. How long will it take for us to settle this? ¡±


    we¡¯ll film it while we edit it. Let¡¯s start broadcasting at the end of September. It¡¯s almost time to get in touch with the streaming tform. I¡¯m still in contact. When the timees, you cane with me to discuss the cooperation.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Only then did Lu Youyou¡¯s anger subside a little. The dishes had been served, and the director, Assistant Director, and some of the crew members were chatting in full swing. Lu Youyou went up to Dong Yao and said, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao has her eyes on a romance script. Will you consider it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®dan Mei¡¯?¡± young master Dong was slightly stunned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know, Yumei? Beauty is the rtionship between two men.¡±


    Dong Yao almost broke the chopsticks in his hand. Lu Youyou, how dare you make me regret? ¡±


    Lu Youyou was innocent and helpless. hey, big brother, you¡¯ve already signed a contract with a managementpany. You can¡¯t be so picky, can you? that was just an act, not a real one. You can¡¯t be so hard to please.


    Even if he was her boyfriend, he couldn¡¯t be so picky. He had signed with thepany, so he had to listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. don¡¯t make things difficult for Dong Yao. That script doesn¡¯t suit him. I¡¯ll find someone else.


    Lu Youyou added, ¡± I think Lu Xin can do it. He can y the role of a cheap and talkative subus. I think the script was tailored for him.


    Wen Qiao looked troubled. his family is a wealthy family in the capital. Would they allow him to act in a gay theme? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him for his opinion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Young master Xiao Dong¡¯s heart was burning with anger, so how could he have the appetite to eat? Lu Youyou picked up some food for him and leaned over to his side. don¡¯t be angry. You have to separate your rtionship and work. If you mix them up, you¡¯ll be so angry that you¡¯ll die sooner orter.


    Dong Yao grabbed her hand and said,¡±Lu Youyou, if you dare to ask me to act in any¡± American drama ¡°or¡± emotional drama ¡°again,¡± he said.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. To be honest with you, American dramas are all over the ce now. Basically, it¡¯s just eye-contact scenes to express love. As for the emotional scenes, I¡¯ve never said anything about it. Don¡¯t draw inferences from what you¡¯ve heard.


    Hence, while Wen Qiao was enjoying her meal, Dong Yao dragged Lu Youyou out of the private room.


    Young master Xiao Dong wanted to have a good talk with someone.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585:-fishing for people


    When she came back, Wen Qiao felt that Lu Youyou¡¯s little face was flushed red. She no longer had the air of a silly girl, but had the charm of a little woman.


    ¡°Did you kiss?¡± Wen Qiao leaned over and asked softly.


    It was as if a spring had been installed on the chair as Lu Youyou shot up from the ground.¡±Yingluo, what nonsense are you saying?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the person who had such a huge reaction. if you didn¡¯t, then you didn¡¯t. Why are you so agitated? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lu Youyou waved her hand.


    Young master Dong looked satisfied.


    The next day, at Nanqiao entertainmentpany, Wen Qiao handed the script to Lu Yang, who was sitting across the conference table. ¡°It¡¯s a movie script. Have you seen Leonardo¡¯s cat-and-mouse game? The male lead is a little simr to the character he yed, so he can¡¯t be considered a good person in the Orthodox sense. After he went to prison, he worked for the country. The character setting is a littleplicated, but the script is very interesting. Are you interested?¡±


    Third young master Lu took the script. sure, no problem. I¡¯m not picky.


    No pick triplebo.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. why don¡¯t you reconsider? the male lead is a criminal. Can your family really ept that? ¡±


    I¡¯m fine with it. I don¡¯t have any burden of being an idol. As for my family, Yingluo.


    His family definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it, but it was also a happy thing to make his overbearing and old-fashioned second brother so angry that he lost hisposure.


    my family doesn¡¯t really care about me. Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve signed a contract with yourpany, I¡¯ll follow all your arrangements. CEO Wen, when will you make the official announcement? ¡±


    ¡°When the main roles have been selected, we¡¯ll make an official announcement.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. The next night, she went to Yushu¡¯s nightclub to rx.


    Yu Shu asked someone to make her a cocktail, ¡± ¡°The alcohol is not high, so you won¡¯t get drunk. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Two ck Bentleys were parked outside the nightclub, and a group of ck-shirted bodyguards got out of the cars. The back door of the second car opened, and a man wearing a ck shirt and long pants appeared. He was tall and had deep facial features, and he exuded the aura of a Big Boss that was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± The man asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here,¡± the bodyguard replied.


    Wen Qiao, who was in the private room, took a sip and chose to drink a soft drink. Her young master Fu had warned her not to get drunk outside. If she caused any trouble, she was afraid that she would be punished.


    Wen Qiao finished two drinks and decided to head to the washroom. Just as she came out of the washroom and was about to return to the private room, she saw two tall and burly men standing outside the private room next to hers. One of them reached out and stopped her. miss Wen.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a calm expression.


    my second young master Lu has something to ask you. Pleasee in.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile. I don¡¯t know any second young master Lu.


    Second young master Lu, Lu Yang¡¯s brother.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment before entering the private room. In the huge room, a handsome Man in ck was sitting on the leather sofa with an overbearing aura. The atmosphere in the private room was a little tense.


    The man was originally smoking, but when he saw Wen Qiao enter, he snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray beside his hand, his every move exuding the oppressing aura of a noble.


    ¡°Sit.¡± The man¡¯s words were also concise.


    Wen Qiao calmly sat down on the single-seater sofa opposite him.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had asked many people to sit in front of him, but not many dared to do so.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yang¡¯s brother,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    In the private room next door, Yu Shu got a little anxious when Wen Qiao was nowhere to be found. She went out and found out that Wen Qiao had been detained in a private room by the second young master Lu from the capital.


    Yu Shu gritted her teeth and said to the bodyguard at the door, ¡± second young master Lu, it¡¯s not very appropriate for you to detain someone on my territory, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to say a few words to miss Wen. I¡¯ll let her out when I¡¯m done,¡± the bodyguard replied coldly.


    Yu Shu hurried to the stairs and sent a message to Lu Youyou.¡±Get young master Fu toe to my nightclub immediately.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    just say that Lu Wenzhou has his girlfriend. He¡¯s here to get her out.


    ¡°Lu Wenzhou? Lu Yang¡¯s brother?¡±

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586: You¡¯re going against the Lu family


    yes, that¡¯s him. I don¡¯t know how he offended the second young master Lu, but he came all the way here from the capital.


    Lu Youyou felt a chill at the back of her neck. She knew that people in the industry would think that her Qiao MU¡¯s younger brother was not up to standard if he were to act in an American drama, right? Shouldn¡¯t he be here to teach this little girl who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth a lesson?


    In the dimly lit private room, Lu Wenzhou raised his eyebrows.¡±Since you know who I am, you should also know why I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Wen Qiao muttered.


    The second young master Lu squinted his eyes and chuckled. ¡°The little girl is ying dumb?¡±


    Wen Qiao was unmoved. second young master Lu, you don¡¯t know what to say. I don¡¯t have a hobby of guessing riddles.


    Lu Wenzhou held an unlit cigarette between his fingers and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know the Lu family in the capital?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I have money and power.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with danger.¡±Since you know, why did you go against the Lu family? Little girl, your courage ismendable.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡¯second young master Lu, why do you say that? When did I go against the Lu family?¡±


    Lu Yang, my brother. If you let him y a criminal, the Lu family¡¯s reputation will be affected. Aren¡¯t you going against the Lu family by doing this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I just showed Lu Yang the script and asked him if he¡¯s interested in acting. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t force him to do so. So, the choice is in Lu Yang¡¯s hands. Second young master Lu, you¡¯re just trying to frame him. Besides, do actors have to y the role of Wei Guangzheng? ¡± Isn¡¯t it educational to reflect social phenomena through criminals and finally bring the criminals to justice?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou twirled the cigarette between his fingers and said, ¡± what a sharp-tongued child.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t seem to want to argue with her, so he said, ¡± Lu Yang won¡¯t be acting in this TV series. Kid, you should find someone else.


    These words were said lightly, but the weight was heavy, and there was a hidden sense of oppression.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him. perhaps second young master Lu should say these words to Lu Yang. Don¡¯t make things difficult for a small businessman like me.


    Lu Wenzhou was holding a dark gold lighter in his right hand. The lid of the lighter opened and closed. The man said, ¡± you¡¯re very bold.


    Wen Qiao stood up and said, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My friend will be waiting for a long time.


    She got up, but the bodyguard who had been standing at the door of the private room reached out and blocked her way. the second young master didn¡¯t let you leave.


    Wen Qiao was about to make a move.


    There was amotion outside the door, and with a bang, the door was pushed open. Song an entered, followed by a dark-faced Fu Nanli. He reached out his long arm and pulled Wen Qiao into his arms. second young master Lu, have you asked for my permission before you touch my people? ¡±


    Yu Shu, who was standing outside the door, couldn¡¯t help but sweat.


    This nightclub of hers was full of little demons. Why were there only two big Buddhas here today? one of them was the boss, and the other couldn¡¯t be provoked. They had better not fight here.


    Lu Wenzhou chuckled. I was wondering why this kid was so fearless. It turns out that he has Master Fu behind him. Since Master Fu is here, then please teach your kid well.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was rxed. this is my family¡¯s matter. There¡¯s no need for second young master Lu to worry about it. If second young master Lu really likes to discipline people so much, then please go home and discipline your younger brother.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned green.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587: Avoid him in the future


    second young master Lu, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a low voice, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take her away.


    Qin bei, song an, and a few other bodyguards were still blocking the way. They were all rubbing their hands together as if they were ready for a fight.


    Lu Wenzhou raised his hand and said in a hostile voice, ¡± ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Fu Nanli walked out with an arm around Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou and Yu Shu following behind. Yu Shu said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It sounds like second young master Lu and first young master Fu know each other.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t even know about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to gossip, you know that?¡± Yu Shu said.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± these two are jiujue from the capital and Haicheng circles respectively. They have Double A¡¯s. They were University ssmates and seemed to dislike each other when they were in school. From what I understand, these two are the big shots in their respective fields. It¡¯s a bit like the king doesn¡¯t see the king.


    Yu Shu heaved a sigh of relief. I see.


    Fu Nanli led Wen Qiao into the car, and therge group of bodyguards also got into their own cars.


    ¡°Should I ask Lu Yang to stop acting?¡± Wen Qiao asked after some hesitation.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli nced at her. that scared you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯scared? No, it seems that the Lu family is quite powerful. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. if you enter the entertainment industry with this attitude, I¡¯m afraid thepany won¡¯t be able to rise.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wen Qiao was a little unconvinced.


    you¡¯re always so cautious and indecisive. If you change your mind with just one word from a powerful person, then you¡¯ll have to bow to the director, a big-name actor, or investors and sponsors in the future. How can apany be established if you don¡¯t have a right to stand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists. This young master Fu was so heartless. She was clearly thinking for him, but he didn¡¯t say a single sweet word and only knew how to lecture her.


    But what he said made a lot of sense.


    so, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for Lu Wenzhou¡¯s brother, Lu Xin, to ept the script? ¡±


    ¡°Very suitable,¡± Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    ¡°Then do what you want to do and stick to what you should.¡±


    I understand. Thank you for your guidance, teacher Fu.


    Fu Nanli saw how humble she was and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her face. you¡¯re very bold. Who allowed you to enter Lu Wenzhou¡¯s private room? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand. be gentle. His bodyguard said that he¡¯s Lu Yang¡¯s brother, so I went in without thinking too much. What happened to him? ¡±


    ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m not around, you better avoid him, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    As a result, the green jadepany was officially established and was expected to start shooting at the end of September.


    At the end of August, just before the start of school, ¡± eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡± provided a three-hour video for Wen Qiao and the rest to show when they were discussing cooperation with various tforms.


    There were threergest online tforms in the country: peach blossom factory, unlimited video, and MV.


    Among them, the peach blossom factory had the most registered users, while the KTV was currently at the bottom.


    The current market price of a small production TV series like Wen Qiao¡¯s was about ten to twenty million Yuan.


    The provincial satellite channels would usually spend three million Yuan per episode to buy the broadcasting rights of the TV series, so the entire TV series would cost about sixty million Yuan.


    Because the primetime advertisements on the provincial satellite channels cost 10000 Yuan per second, the television stations were very rich.


    Therefore, if a TV series could be broadcast on the provincial satellite TV, it meant that it was recognized by the market.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t n to contact the TV station. She knew her own limits. If she wanted to be a star in a TV series with such a small production and unknown actress, the TV station wouldn¡¯t even give her a second look.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588: Being despised


    Wen Qiao understood the preferences of the higher-ups of the three major online tforms. She didn¡¯t consider working with the top two tforms, peach blossom factory or infinite video. Her personal intention was to work with the third-ranked KTV.


    Lu Youyou disagreed. the quality of our film is good. If you want to find someone, go to the peach ntation with the most registered users. We¡¯ll rely on our strength to speak for them. They¡¯ll definitely buy it.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Then let Youyou suffer the merciless beating of society.


    In the huge industrial-style office building, the reception staff were very high and arrogant. After all, there were too many production directors and actors who brought their own TV series here every day. The peach Factory was the only bigpany, so it was natural for them to have their eyes on top of their heads.


    Thedy at the front desk gave each of them a brand name and said with her chin raised, ¡± wait in the conference roomter. Prepare the video, information, and introductions of the actors. Don¡¯t drag things out. We¡¯re very short on time.


    After he finished speaking, he gave them a haughty look and turned to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Lu Youyou clenched her fists.


    They waited for four hours, from ten in the morning to two in the afternoon. Their stomachs were rumbling with hunger. As expected of a big factory. They didn¡¯t even provide food. Lu Youyou wanted to order takeout, but they said that they couldn¡¯t eat here because it would smell and affect thepany¡¯s image.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t starve us to death.¡±


    People said, ¡± you won¡¯t starve to death if you don¡¯t eat. You guys don¡¯t have the spirit of craftsmen.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    Finally, at half past two, a group of people walked through the corridor outside the transparent floor-to-ceiling window. A woman in her forties who looked like a leader was surrounded by the crowd. The woman was wearing a professional suit, had short hair, and high heels. She looked fierce and arrogant.


    Lu Youyou raised her head and puffed out her chest. no wonder the people in thispany are all arrogant. I¡¯m impressed with the culture brought up by the leader.


    Fang duo: ¡± that¡¯s right. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? if this goes on, other tforms will take over the boss position sooner orter.


    The door opened, and the woman in the lead sized up the few people in the meeting room. When she introduced herself, she was a little perfunctory. I¡¯m Catherine from the peach ntation¡¯s content Cooperation Department.


    Lu Youyou was about to shake hands with her, but Catherine had already sat down and opened the file. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start ying the video.¡± He looked at his watch and said, ¡± you have an hour.


    Lu Youyou retracted her hand resentfully. don¡¯t you always take three hours to read scans? ¡±


    Catherine looked displeased. we¡¯ll be able to tell if it¡¯s a good film in an hour. Alright, let¡¯s stop wasting time. Hurry up.


    Lu Youyou quickly turned on theputer. After a while, the projector projected the video on the wall.


    Kathrin flipped through the information as she read. from the producer to the director to the actors, they¡¯re all newbies. The original novel isn¡¯t a big IP either.


    Lu Youyou lowered her voice and said, ¡± but we put in a lot of effort into filming the TV series.


    Kathrinughed profoundly, obviously disdainful.


    Wen Qiao watched all of this indifferently. Everything was within her expectations. The people from therge factories had their eyes on the top of their heads.


    They were given an hour¡¯s time. In the middle of it, Catherine¡¯s assistant came in and whispered a few words to her. After only 40 minutes, Catherine raised her hand and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s almost done.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. It seemed like it was impossible to cooperate with the peach ntation.


    Lu Youyou was a little anxious. it¡¯s only been 40 minutes.


    Catherine smiled and stood up. it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve watched your show and it¡¯s not verypetitive. All of you are newbies and there¡¯s nothing explosive about it.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589: Heartless Iron Fist


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± we put in a lot of effort into this drama. The plot isn¡¯t melodramatic, the healing of youth, and we put in a lot of effort in all aspects. It¡¯s very realistic, and there¡¯s even sportspetition. It¡¯s very popr. The actors were also chosen ording to the original work. It¡¯s very fitting.


    Catherine kept looking at her watch and was a little impatient. okay, I¡¯ve seen it all. We won¡¯t take the risk to buy a TV series with such a click rate. The rate we pay may not even meet the standard. I¡¯m sorry, but I still have to meet with other producers.


    Cold, heartless, and realistic. As the door closed, Lu Youyou was a little annoyed. she didn¡¯t even look at it properly.


    Wen Qiao saw the people walking over from the corridor to shake Catherine¡¯s hand. It just so happened to be the crew of ¡± old stories of romance ¡°, and Xu Lu was among them.


    Due to the fact that the producer was a well-known figure in the industry, the director was experienced, and the male lead Zhao Zhiyan was a popr celebrity, Catherine¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before. Her attitude was kind and polite.


    Xu Lu also saw Wen Qiao, who was in the transparent meeting room. She could see Lu Youyou and Fang duo¡¯s anger at a nce and understood.


    Wen Qiao and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile when they were shot.


    What a turn of events. Wen Qiao, you¡¯ve had your day too.


    Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou out of the building and went to a small noodle restaurant across the street. After they finished eating, they saw Xu Lu when they came out. It was obvious that she had been waiting there to see them make a fool of themselves.


    Xu Lu looked at Wen Qiao with a smile. we¡¯ve sessfully sold our TV series to the peach Factory. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be going to unlimited video to discuss a coboration, so it¡¯ll probably go smoothly. We¡¯ll also be selling another one to broadcast on a satellite channel. What about you guys? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was indifferent and didn¡¯t respond. Lu Youyou gritted her teeth.¡±Aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±


    Xu Lu: ¡± you guys couldn¡¯t have been rejected by the peach ntation, right? Wen Qiao, you have to hurry up. If you lose it, you¡¯ll have to pay a lot of money.


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth. just mind your own business. A sessful sale doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll be popr. Who knows who will have thestugh? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to be happy? ¡±


    Xu Lu was called to a car by her director. The window was half-opened, and she slowly drove away with a smug smile.


    Lu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. If you get sick from anger, who¡¯s going to take your ce? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell my dad?¡± Fang duo said, feeling wronged.


    When had miss Fang ever suffered such grievances?


    ¡°Or do you need me to say hello to the president of the peach Factory?¡± Dong Yao said in a cool and arrogant manner.


    Young master Dong had never been looked down upon like this.


    Lu Youyou looked at the two of them with one hand on her waist. if our Qiao really wanted to rely on her connections, she could have just told young master Fu. Did she have to beg others to buy this drama? ¡± This is our first production, and we¡¯ve put in our blood, sweat, and tears. We don¡¯t want people to say that we relied on connections in the future. Young miss, young master, do you understand?¡±


    Wen Qiao thought to herself,¡¯I didn¡¯t beg for anything. I never wanted to ept the sense of superiority from other people. I only came here to let you ept the merciless Iron Fist of society.¡¯


    you¡¯re looking down on me! the eldest miss pointed at the peach ntation¡¯s door. you¡¯ll regret this one day!


    Lu Youyou put an arm around her shoulder. it¡¯s useless to curse. Be good. Let¡¯s get in the car.


    The next day, Lu Youyou, who refused to give up, dragged a few people to the secondrgest tform, infinite video tform, and was once again despised.


    A film directed by an entirely new person would not have any good viewership. If the big tforms had a choice, they would not look up to such a film.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590: You¡¯re not apanying me when the sun sets


    After all, many popr male and female stars also acted in teen idol dramas. Why would they take this risk?


    This time, Lu Youyou and Fang duo pointed at the door of the infinite video and cursed.


    Fang duo: ¡± today, you can ignore me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be someone you can¡¯t match up to!


    Lu Youyou: ¡± if you don¡¯t apany me when the sun sets in the West, who the hell are you to rise again in the East?!


    Dong Yao:


    Wen Qiao:


    That night, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to attend a dinner party organized by his little aunt¡¯s EVA fashion magazine.


    In the brightly-lit luxurious oil painting hall, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao sat in a small private room on the second floor. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, they could see the moving crowd in the hall, dressed in fragrant clothes.


    Ji xianqian and Chu qingyou rushed over soon after.


    Fu Nanli took the wine ss that Chu qingyou handed to him and looked at Wen Qiao. ¡°Have you started to get in touch with the tform for your drama? Did it go smoothly?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yeah, it went quite smoothly. I¡¯ve seen the film. The quality is very good.


    they need me to introduce you to the bosses of some online tforms and TV stations. They¡¯re also here today.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. no need, I can handle it myself.


    She was sure that the people at the KTV would buy her drama and she was sure that her drama would be popr.


    If she was wrong, there was no point in getting involved in the muddy Waters of the entertainment industry.


    There was a knock on the door. Chu qingyou¡¯s assistant pushed the door open and entered. director, President Qin from the peach ntation wants to see you. Is it convenient for you to go down? ¡±


    Chu qingyou ced the wine ss on the small table and went out.


    Facing the floor-to-ceiling window in the hall, Wen Qiao saw a familiar person. It was the extremely arrogant Madam Catherine.


    When she saw Chu qingyouing down from the spiral stairs, this Miss Catherine apanied the peach factory¡¯s young President Qin and bowed. Her attitude was so kind that it was like she was apletely different person from when she had first seen her.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly. Miss Catherine had two faces.


    However, the world had always been like this, so it was understandable.


    Chu qingyou and CEO Qin chatted for more than ten minutes. The two of them watched him go up to the second floor respectfully.


    Chu qingyou pushed the door open and entered. He said to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°Young President Qin wants to see you. I said you were tired today and didn¡¯t want to entertain him.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    Downstairs, President Qin looked disappointed. I thought I¡¯d be able to see young master Fu today.


    Catherine agreed. that¡¯s right. Who wouldn¡¯t want to get to know young master Fu when he¡¯s entering the entertainment industry? there¡¯ll be a chance. Hispany has only produced one movie so far, and he¡¯ll definitely invest in TV series in the future. There¡¯ll definitely be a chance to work with him.


    even if there¡¯s a chance to work together, master probably doesn¡¯t show his face often. He rarely goes out and rarely attends such banquets. He only came out tonight because of his aunt.


    in the future, I¡¯ll find a middleman and act as a middleman. There¡¯ll always be a chance to get to know young master Fu.


    yes, young master Fu will definitely be the biggest investor in the industry. It¡¯ll be good for us to get to know him.


    To Catherine¡¯s surprise, three yearster, the biggest investor in the circle was Wen Qiao, the girl she had ruthlessly rejected.


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others went to thest of the three major online tforms, the KTV. She was confident that the KTV would buy her TV series.


    Wen Qiao had done a lot of research earlier on and finally came to the conclusion that CEO Jiang of KTV was a person with good taste and ability, and a long-term vision.


    So, when they arrived at the karaoke Center, they requested that Mr. Jiang be the one to film.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591: Mood ups and downs


    Fortunately, the people at the KTV were not like those at the peach Factory, who looked down on people with their nostrils, so they satisfied their requirements.


    When director Jiang from the content Cooperation Department of KTV watched the video they provided, Lu Youyou was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She prayed in her heart, ¡± this time, please don¡¯t shoot. Please don¡¯t shoot.


    Director Jiang read for two hours, scribbling and drawing on the paper from time to time. Wen Qiao was increasingly certain that she had not misjudged him from the start.


    As expected, after two and a half hours, director Jiang raised his hand. ¡°I can tell that the producers put a lot of effort into this film.¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± yes, President Jiang. We¡¯ve invested six million Yuan. As the actors and actresses are all newbies, the percentage of remuneration is small. We¡¯ve spent all the money on the production.


    ¡°The chief creators look quite young,¡± director Jiang smiled.


    ¡°Age and ability are not proportional,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Director Jiang nodded. yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve bought this show from KTV. It¡¯s scheduled for the end of September.


    Wen Qiao smiled. She had indeed made the right choice.


    The corners of Lu Youyou¡¯s mouth rose crazily as she blew a wave of rainbow-colored ttery from the bottom of her heart. director Jiang, you really have good taste. A tform with a conscience like yours will definitely thrive. I think among the three major tforms in the future, MV will definitely be the first.


    In the end, director Jiang¡¯s conditions were to buy the broadcast rights with 16 million Yuan, and only pay half in advance. During the serialization, the remaining half would be paid when the number of views reached one billion. If the number was not reached, only 20% of the remaining half would be paid.


    Wen Qiao did some mental calctions and felt that the terms of the contract were reasonable, so she signed the contract.


    At the same time, there was news that ¡°old Affairs of the moon breeze¡± had been bought by a big TV station.


    Lu Youyou pursed her lips. does the head of the TV station think that with a fresh meat, Zhao Zhiyan, this drama will definitely make a profit? how naive.


    Xu Lu posted a Weibo-


    Xu Lu: ¡°it¡¯s my first time acting in a TV drama, so I¡¯ve received a lot of care. 30th of September, see you  Old Affairs of moon breeze @ Zhao Zhiyan @ Taochang official Weibo @ infinite video official Weibo @ Haicheng TV station.


    Once this Weibo post was posted, it was clear at a nce that all three major tforms had bought the broadcasting rights. This was going to be explosive.


    Lu Youyou looked at Weibo and clicked her tongue. I¡¯ve heard that the entire series has 40 episodes, and the most interesting scenes are all in the ten-minute trailer. I¡¯ll bet that the romance between the two of them will start high and end low.


    Fang duo said, I¡¯m in.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Youyou looked at Dong Yao.


    I¡¯m done filming. Dong Yao put one hand in his pocket and said indifferently, ¡± I don¡¯t have anything to do next, right? ¡±


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you know about the post-production publicity?¡±


    Dong Yao:


    [ may I know how the pirate ship disembarks? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s urgent. ]


    Fang duo thought, should I create a character for Dong Yao? A warm man who doted on his fans? It¡¯s all over the ce now.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    Dong Yao, just be yourself, ¡± Lu Youyou chimed in. be an emotionless, cold, and rich second generation.


    At the beginning of September, school reopened. Xu Lu was ted this time. It was only a summer vacation, but she had already hooked up with a popr young man to act in a TV drama. Her entry into the entertainment industry was even smoother than many students from the drama Academy.


    In the face of thosepliments, she said in a gentle voice, ¡± I still majored in piano when I was in school. I hoped to have a solo concert soon.


    When Lu Youyou heard those s, she clicked her tongue and said, Xu Lu is an upgraded version of green tea. The gang Qi in her eyes has reached the point of perfection. I admire her.


    The old saying ¡°making a fortune silently¡± was true.


    In less than two days, ¡± old Affairs of the moon breeze ¡± was rejected by Haicheng TV station. The TV station said that the film was too long-winded and the ratings were estimated to be less than ideal. This matter caused an uproar on the inte.


    The upper star dream shattered.


    When Xu Lu received the news, she was filled with indignation. The quality of the online broadcast was much worse than the one on shangxing TV station.


    But the tone of the TV station was very firm. If they didn¡¯t want to buy it, they didn¡¯t want to buy it.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592: A counterattack all the way


    Although he was frustrated, but when he thought about it, at least they were broadcasting on two inte tforms, and the traffic on these two tforms was much higher than that of an MV. It would be a piece of cake for them to crush Wen Qiao.


    September 30th arrived as promised. eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡± and ¡± old stories of the moon and wind ¡± were broadcast on the same day. Lu Youyou felt that they were in apetitive rtionship.


    However, Xu Lu arrogantly felt that Wen Qiao and the rest, who had no substance to their short story, were not even qualified to be their opponent.


    On the first night of the livestream, Wen Qiao was rather calm. She did what she had to do and left it up to fate. They had already done all that they could, and in the end, it was up to the audience. She had nothing to worry about.


    Lu Youyou and Fang duo, on the other hand, stuck to the MV tform and kept an eye on the views.


    Xu Lu was the same.


    As the male lead of ¡®moon breeze¡¯, Zhao Zhiyan, was born in a talent show and could be ranked in the top ten in various celebrity index, the poprity he brought was naturally not something that Wen Qiao¡¯s little invisible drama couldpare to.


    On the first day of the broadcast, the views on ¡± wind and moon ¡± and ¡± two tforms ¡± broke 50 million respectively, and the views on both tforms broke 100 million.


    On the other hand, the ¡± 18-year-old ¡± tform only had twenty million views.


    moon breeze ¡± was far better than ¡± eighteen years old ¡± and won in a crushing manner.


    The next day, Douban started to draw. The score of ¡± moon breeze ¡± was 7.2, while the score of ¡± 18-year-old ¡± was 5.2.


    Xu Lu was ted and expressed her gratitude on Weibo.


    Lu Youyou looked at Douban¡¯s s in disbelief. he must have been maliciously defamed. How can he only get 5.2 points? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was solemn. The show started broadcasting that night, and there was a limit to the number of viewers that their show could attract with its 20 million views. However, arge number of people came inst night to give it a one-star rating.


    Obviously, it was maliciously ndering, and the only TV series in the arena at the moment was ¡± wind and moon ¡°, so it was clear at a nce who was behind the scenes.


    No wonder moon breeze¡¯s publicity fee was so high. It was all spent on defaming the opponent, how could it not burn money?


    Although the other party¡¯s production team had paid a high price to maliciously defame Wen Qiao¡¯s TV series, the audience¡¯s eyes were clear.


    Whether a TV series was attentive, good, clicked, and rated, all depended on the passer-by audience, because the passer-by audience base and volume were thergest.


    Several TV series Bloggers posted reviews of ¡± 18 years old, ¡± saying that the show was very good. It was funny, warm, and touching. There was also a sportspetition, which made people¡¯s blood boil when it was time to burn. The rhythm was first-ss.


    Three dayster, the data quietly changed.


    [ 18-year-old ] daily views: 40 million, rating increased to 6 points


    The views of moon breeze had also dropped to 40 million, and its rating had dropped to 6.8.


    There were endless positive s about ¡± 18 years old ¡± on the inte.


    This trend of high opening and low opening made Xu Lu a little flustered. The s on wind and moon show on the inte were all negative. Except for Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s fans who were still trying to save their dignity, they were all criticizing wind and moon show for being too full of slow-motion scenes and making people tired of watching.


    On the other hand, the s for ¡± 18-year-old ¡± were steady, and the score rose all the way to 8.4.


    Meanwhile, moon breeze had dropped to 6.1 without stopping, and it was all thanks to Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s fans that they had managed to keep themselves from falling into a flunk.


    After the 14th episode, the daily views of ¡± eighteen years old ¡± on the single tform had exceeded the views of ¡± wind and moon ¡± on the two tforms.


    ¡°oh yeah!¡±Lu Youyou jumped excitedly in the dormitory. it¡¯s a counterattack! Qiao Qiao, the total number of views has broken one billion. Director Jiang is going to transfer us the money soon, so we should hold a celebration party tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Director Jiang gave Wen Qiao a call. in two days ¡®time, thepany will be holding a celebration party. Little director Wen, can you bring them along to attend the party? are you free? ¡±


    of course, we¡¯ll be there on time. Thank you, director Jiang.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593:-demotion


    When he met Xu Lu in school again, Xu Lu did not feel so superior from head to toe.


    Lu Youyou went up to her arrogantly and mimicked her previous tone. Aiya, like I said, you can¡¯t just spend money on publicity. Put your heart into publicity and use your feet to film a TV show. How can that work? ¡±


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. you¡¯re talking as if you didn¡¯t spend money on marketing. Didn¡¯t you spend money to get those good reviews? ¡±


    Lu Youyou raised both her hands. you¡¯re wrong. That¡¯s tap water. Our crew is very poor and we don¡¯t have the money to hire a water Army. Aiya, we can¡¯t waste time with you. We have to go to the celebration party.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Wen Qiao, Fang duo, and the other members of their club away, swaggering away from Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu was extremely disappointed.


    As the ratings and viewership of the drama had been plummeting, Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s fans had begun to take their anger out on her. They had attacked her online all day long, saying that she had brought bad luck to Zhao Zhiyan and that she was a useless female lead. She couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, thepany felt that it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she was ck or red, she was still red. It was fine as long as she could be red. In this world, the scariest thing was that no one talked about it.


    Xu Lu didn¡¯t like this kind of dark fame. She wanted to gain both fame and fortune. Watching her TV series being pushed to the ground by Wen Qiao and the others was simply a mental torture to her.


    On the other side of the peach ntation.


    The Vice President, President Qin junior, was furious. Catherine was called into his office, and as soon as she entered, she was scolded.


    ¡°You decided on moon breeze, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Kathrin felt a little guilty. at that time, I thought that the drama was not bad. There was Zhao Zhiyan, and the director had also directed a few popr Chinese period TV series. I thought that it would be a good publicity stunt. Plus, the original novel had a good reputation. I¡¯m sure it would have a good result.


    ¡°You¡¯re an old employee of ourpany, how can you be so wrong about the drama?¡± I also heard that the 18-year-old Wei Tian went to ourpany first, but you fired her, right?¡±


    Catherine thought that he was really rubbing it in, so she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡± at that time, the show did not look too good. Not only were there newbies from top to bottom, but I also saw the first part of the show. The plot was not conflicting enough, and there was nothing explosive about it. It was only about family, friendship, and love, and there were no conventional plots. It seems that the post-production publicity was better.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having you guys? It¡¯s no longer the same as a few years ago. The poprity bonus is no longer as good, and the audience is not so easy to fool anymore. If the quality is not good, it¡¯s useless to just rely on the support of the fresh meat. The audience wants to see the sincerity of a drama, do you understand sincerity?¡±


    Catherine, who was in her forties, waspletely humiliated by the scolding.


    ¡°Transfer to the media department, they¡¯recking a Deputy Manager.¡±


    From the director of the Department of content cooperation to the deputy manager of the media department.


    This was a clear demotion.


    The price she had to pay for her misjudgment this time was too great.


    Although she had been demoted, her colleagues in the peach blossom factory¡¯s media department still held a wee party for her at baoyan restaurant.


    Although Catherine was not in the mood, she did not want to reject her new colleague¡¯s kind intentions. That night, she went to the most low-key and luxurious restaurant in the city center, baoyan restaurant.


    The car was parked in the garden at the entrance of the restaurant. As soon as Catherine got out of the car, she saw a group of familiar figures and cursed in her heart,¡¯didn¡¯t you look at the Almanac before going out?¡¯


    They were Wen Qiao and the others who were going to attend the celebration party at the KTV.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594: Don¡¯t bully a poor young man


    Catherine had just ruthlessly and disdainfully rejected the TV series of those young people, and the next moment, the TV series had be popr. Now that they met again, it was simply a p to her face.


    Wen Qiao nced at Catherine and didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her. However, Lu Youyou was different.


    She walked up to Catherine with a smile. director Zhao.


    Kathrin held her bag and smiled. Hello.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind. President Zhao, please don¡¯t be so polite. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Catherine scanned her from head to toe. young man, a word of advice. A moment¡¯s sess is nothing. Don¡¯t show off your strength and look down on everyone just because you¡¯ve achieved a small achievement.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. it just so happens that I have something to say to director Zhao. Don¡¯t look down on the poor. The young man you look down on will be a key figure in changing society in the future. So, you can¡¯t be so snobbish in the future.


    With that, he entered the restaurant with Wen Qiao and the rest.


    Catherine looked at the young men who had been so humble in front of her before, and snorted. I¡¯d like to see how far you can go. The entertainment industry is cruel. You young people don¡¯t know the limits.


    After attending the night¡¯s celebration party at the KTV, Wen Qiao received the remaining payment from the other party.


    The first TV series produced by her was a great sess!


    And it wasn¡¯t just limited to this. Because the effect of the broadcast was so good, one station threw her an olive branch and said that they wanted to buy the rights to her TV drama and broadcast it on the TV station from 10 to 12 o ¡®clock at night.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a primetime channel, it was still the top provincial satellite TV in the country.


    It was also the TV station that Xu Lu and the others had always wanted to cooperate with for ¡®wind and moon¡¯.


    Hence, Wen Qiao steadily and surely signed a contract with Channel One and sold the rights to ¡± eighteen years old ¡± for a total of 20 million Yuan for a single episode of one million Yuan.


    An official Weibo ount and ¡± 18-year-old ¡°¡®s official Weibo ount posted this news at the same time, which could be considered an official announcement for the TV drama to be a star.


    18-year-old ¡± was on the hot search, andizens expressed that ¡± 18-year-old is too hot ¡±


    [ strong after-effect ]


    [ the boss of the productionpany has good eyes. ]


    [ the young CEO Wen has taught the market a lesson. If he puts his heart into making the television, the audience will definitely buy it. ]


    [ thank you] President Wen, for sending my Duo Duo to debut. It would be] pity if the cute little girl Fang duo didn¡¯t pursue her dreams in the entertainment industry] ]


    [ ditto. Thank you [CEO Wen [for giving young master Dong his dream to debut in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a loss for thousands of young girls for a handsome man to not pursue his dreams []


    [ I¡¯ve heard that there are many handsome men around President Wen Jr., Please don¡¯t be stingy and let all of them debut. ]


    [ one person wrote a letter of blood for the same! ]


    When Wen Qiao saw the s online, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The young men in the club were indeed good-looking, but they had no interest in the entertainment industry. They only wanted to stand on the highest podium of e-sports and hold up the honor that belonged to them together.


    No matter what, now that Wen Qiao had money, she had sufficient liquid funds and more confidence in investing in the TV series.


    Before that, she had to thank her behind-the-scenes investor.


    The Central District building was located in the most expensive CBD area in the city center. It had a total of 68 floors, and its skyscraper towered into the clouds, showing the fu family¡¯s wealth.


    It was autumn, and Wen Qiao was dressed in a gray knitted sweater, a pair of standard jeans, and a pair of sneakers. Outside the bright and shiny skyscraper, she was surrounded by meticulously dressed office workers, making her seem a little out of ce.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595: Little liar, I¡¯ve settled everything for you


    She didn¡¯t go in because she heard that his mother was also working in the building. She didn¡¯t want to take up his working hours, so she sat on the flower bed outside the building and waited for him.


    When the evening wind started blowing and the air was chilly, Fu Nanli called. Her legs hung in the air, swaying gently.


    Fu Nanli then heard a teasing voiceing from the phone. ¡°Are you going to get off work?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a charity dinner tonight. Come with me. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie. You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    no, because I¡¯m right below yourpany. You¡¯ll see me when youe down.


    Five minutester, the front desk in the lobby saw their handsome and Noble Crown Prince rush downstairs. Through therge ss window, they saw the Crown Prince take off his suit and wrap a girl in it.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Fu Nanli held her hand. It was cold.


    ¡°I just got here.¡± Wen Qiao raised her head and smiled at him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in and find me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your work.¡±


    The car was already behind Fu Nanli, and he pulled her into the car. did someone make things difficult for you and didn¡¯t inform you? You could have called me. ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly waved her hands. don¡¯t use me. No one¡¯s making things difficult for me. I didn¡¯t even enter your building.


    The front deskdy felt a chill on her neck and thought,¡±young master, we¡¯re innocent.¡±


    Fu Nanli covered her hands. in the future, ¡± he said, ¡± juste up and look for me directly when you¡¯re here.


    Her hands were so cold. They must have been exposed to the wind for a long time. This girl was very smart in some areas, but she was so silly in some areas that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of seeing my mother?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to avoid them in the future. Just say hello when you see them.¡±


    It was still the same old time when he did not allow her to meet her family. She probably had a certain psychological shadow and did not dare to meet them without him.


    ¡°Mm, sure.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Worried, she whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°What if they find out that I lied to you in the past and that I¡¯m a scammer? what should I do?¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly, cupped her face, and leaned close to her ear, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°Little liar, I¡¯ve destroyed all the evidence you¡¯ve left behind. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    His palm was dry, warm, and wide. Wen Qiao¡¯s entire heart was willingly handed over to him.


    The charity dinner was held in a business vi by the sea. Wen Qiao¡¯s little gown was a champagne-colored body-hugging dress with golden threads hidden in it. As she walked, she swayed and the dark fragrance flowed. The long gilded earrings gently swayed on her straight shoulders, making her look sexy and enchanting.


    Fu Nanli was used to seeing his little fox in casual clothes, so it was rare for her to dress up in such a Grand fashion. He was also stunned for a while.


    Not far from the changing room, the he siblings who were invited to the charity banquet stood still.


    He Yan saw that the cold and Noble man was actually looking at Wen Qiao with such a mesmerizing gaze. How was he like a rich and powerful young master who was used to seeing beautiful women and remained unmoved?


    ¡°Or do you still want to attend this charity dinner?¡± he Juan asked in a low voice.


    why not? ¡± He Yan raised her chin and asked, ¡± why not? ¡± Could it be that whenever Wen Qiao is around, I should avoid her? She¡¯s the one who should step down. She¡¯s only able to participate in such upper-ss activities because she¡¯s relying on Fu Nanli.¡±


    He Juan shook his head. do as you wish. Just don¡¯t cause me any trouble.

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596: Do you understand this famous painting?


    Otherwise, the broken friendship between him and Nan Li would really be irredeemable.


    The only reason He Yan insisted on staying behind was because she had witnessed the couple¡¯s public disy of affection.


    Wen Qiao did some mental calctions, then said to Fu Nanli, ¡± I¡¯ve earned some money, but most of it is thepany¡¯s funds. I can use it as I please. It¡¯s about a million. Tonight, I¡¯m going to spend a million for you to auction an item.


    He Yan saw Wen Qiao first spend a million to bid for a pair of diamond Shirt Cufflinks for Fu Nanli.


    Then, she saw Fu Nanli spend six million to bid for a 19th century European Post-Impressionist oil painting for Wen Qiao.


    He Yan scoffed. would that scammer be able to appreciate such a painting? Fu Nanli gave her the painting. He¡¯s really wasting a heavenly treasure.


    After the charity banquet ended, he Juan went up to greet Fu Nanli.


    He Yan followed closely behind.


    The light shone on the dark red carpet, and Fu Nanli¡¯s suit was draped over Wen Qiao.


    Cold?


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t at all. Young master Fu really doted on his little girlfriend. He Yan almost couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.


    He Juan greeted him, and Fu Nanli chatted with him in a low voice. After all, they had grown up together since elementary school, and he Juan didn¡¯t want this friendship to be lost at the hands of his younger sister.


    miss Wen, ¡± He Yan suddenly said, ¡± you¡¯ve received a famous painting. Can you understand it? ¡±


    He Yan¡¯s appearance was actually very gentle and pleasant. When she spoke with such a smile, the socialites and rich businessmen who passed by unknowingly would think that she was showing kindness. Only Wen Qiao knew that miss he¡¯s words contained a sense of superiority and seemed to be mocking her for ruining the famous painting.


    Socialites could also be divided into those who were cute like Fang duo and Lu Youyou, and those who were not so cute like he Yan.


    Wen Qiao smiled. under the influence of the color techniques of the neo Impressionist artists, such as pisaros and Asura, Van Gogh abandoned the dark and heavy colors at the beginning of his painting and began to use colors with high brightness, purity, and brightness. This painting was drawn by a more famous artist after Van Gogh. I quite like it.


    He Yan¡¯s lips trembled.


    Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao into his arms. it doesn¡¯t matter if she understands or not. I¡¯ll give it to her. Even if it¡¯s used as a chopping board, that¡¯s her business. Miss he, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    In He Yan¡¯s eyes, the man whom she had been following for more than ten years was walking away with another woman in his arms.


    As for her brother, he only left a ¡®why are you doing this¡¯ and left.


    It seemed like she had onlye here tonight to watch them show off their love and listen to Fu Nanli¡¯s ¡®incapable ruler¡¯ speech¡¯. She was just asking for humiliation.


    Even her brother wasn¡¯t on her side. Her ten years of secret love had be a joke.


    Her heart was as cold as the autumn wind by the sea.


    ¡ª


    As Wen Qiao had been waiting for him at the Central District building for the entire afternoon, Fu Nanli specially brought her to the building two dayster.


    He held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand as they walked through the seven to eight-meter-tall Hall. At 10 am, there would asionally be some office workers who swiped their cards and passed by the gate, and they would all turn back to look.


    The unsympathetic Crown Prince had a woman by his side, and she was holding his hand.


    After all the female employees of Dongchuan airlines flooded the airport with tears, all the female employees of the Central District were about to sink the skyscraper with their tears.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and behind them were a group of bodyguards and assistants. The group of them entered the president¡¯s private elevator.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597: Please keep a low profile, young master


    Wen Qiao sighed silently in her heart. She didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in visiting hispany, but this young master insisted on dragging her along.


    Everywhere he went, people who saw him had to half-bow and greet him. Fu Nanli was used to it and could ept all of this with peace of mind. However, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t used to it at all. She finally managed to enter his office.


    Fu Nanli reached out and removed his suit. Miss Fiona, who had been promoted to the head secretary of the president¡¯s office, and Wen Qiao reached out at the same time to take the suit that young master Fu had removed.


    The moment Wen Qiao stretched out her hand, Fiona immediately retracted it and smiled. ¡°What would you like to drink, miss Wen? I¡¯ll go and prepare it for you.¡±


    Fiona was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    Young master Fu was not easy to serve. If he could promote you today, he could naturally demote you tomorrow because you stole his girlfriend¡¯s job.


    Apanying a sovereign was like apanying a Tiger.


    She was just a career woman who knew her ce and wanted to get a high sry from thergest Corporation in the country.


    ¡°Lemon water will do, thank you,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fiona immediately left the young master¡¯s office with a professional smile.


    Wen Qiao took his suit, walked to the wooden hanger, and carefully hung it up.


    Turning her head, she saw that Fu Nanli was unhurriedly rolling up the sleeves of his shirt. As he rolled up the sleeves, the faint outline of his forearm, his tanned skin, and the cold side profile of his face-everything was just right to make her heart flutter.


    The man sat down and faced therge apple Computer screen. He clicked the mouse and said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ll be having a video conference with the people from the Northern Europe divisionter. You can listen to them. There¡¯ll be some data on corporate marketing. It might be helpful for the operation of your entertainmentpany.


    it¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t have a day of sses, ¡± Wen Qiao joked. brother Nanli still brought people over to listen to my ss? ¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her onto hisp and asked,¡¯you don¡¯t want to hear? If you don¡¯t want to listen, then y on the side, I¡¯ll get Fiona to send some food in?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯m just joking with you. Other people can¡¯t even listen to teacher Fu¡¯s elite ss. Since I have this opportunity, of course I can¡¯t miss it.


    Fiona came in with a cup of lemon tea and a cup of Americano for the two of them. Fu Nanli clicked his mouse.¡±Why can¡¯t I pick up the video call?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone from the technical department toe over,¡± Fiona immediately said.


    When the director of the technology Department rushed over, he saw an unknown youngdy sitting in the boss¡¯s chair of the eldest young master. The eldest young master was holding a cup of coffee and sitting at the corner of the table, slightly tilting his head to look at the youngdy.


    Director Chen walked over and said carefully, ¡± ¡°President Fu, I heard that you can¡¯t make a video call on yourputer.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. it¡¯s alright. She knows how to do it.


    Wen Qiao nced at him. There woulde a day when she, Wen Qiao, would be reduced to a tool. Today, she came here to listen to sses and fix theputer. Was it so hard for other people¡¯s rtionships?


    why don¡¯t I do it? ¡± director Chen questioned in a low voice. I don¡¯t want to dy your video conference, President Fu.


    you? ¡± Fu Nanli nced at him.e over and take a look.


    Director Chen walked behind Wen Qiao and only then did he see a ck disy box on theputer screen. Code was shing quickly inside, and the youngdy¡¯s fingers were flying quickly on the keyboard. Her proficiency was even above his.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, the champion of the University Online league.¡±


    Young master Fu, who had always been low-key and reserved, now had a hidden trace of pride and smugness in his tone.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598: Why did you only have one?


    This identity could be exposed, but as for the identity of the Guild hacker, he could hide it.


    It was like a parent who couldn¡¯t help but show off that their child had been admitted to a famous school. Young master Fu had this mentality at this moment.


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Director Chen was embarrassed.


    Then, he quietly left.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao fixed hisputer and opened the video conference software. Caught off guard, she saw the people sitting neatly in the conference room on the other end.


    The senior management of the Northern Europe branch saw that the video call was connected, and the image was of a very young and beautiful girl. They thought that there was some kind of bug, until their President Fu gently ced the coffee cup on the table, rubbed the girl¡¯s head, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    All the staff members were stunned and started to guess the girl¡¯s identity.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly sat down at the side, took her little notebook, and began her ¡®ss¡¯.


    Fu Nanli turned to look at him. it¡¯s an all-English meeting. Can you take a look? ¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and smiled. I can do it, brother.


    The word ¡± brother ¡± made young master Fu¡¯s mind a little chaotic. He didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but he started with an English Opening remark, which confused the senior executives of the North Europe branch. Didn¡¯t they always go straight to the point?


    Wen Qiao learned a lot from this meeting.


    After the meeting ended, Fu Chuan entered Fu Nanli¡¯s office. When he saw Wen Qiao, he was no longer shocked. He ced a financial report on Fu Nanli¡¯s desk. Take a look at Fu Cheng¡¯spany¡¯s joint financial report.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    After Fu Chuan left, Wen Qiao asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Why are you the only one in your family?¡±


    As Fu Nanli flipped through the financial reports, he replied to her nonchntly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having one?¡±


    ¡°I think the rich and powerful all have a few children.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. perhaps if my father doesn¡¯t die young, I¡¯ll have younger siblings.


    ¡°Do you like having a younger brother or sister?¡±


    Fu Nanli put down the coffee cup in his hand and looked up at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t like you in the past, but after seeing how you get along with your younger brothers, I feel that it¡¯s not bad to have a younger brother or sister to dote on them.¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand, her heart faintly aching. She was hoping that Gu Xiao was not his younger brother. She had a feeling that Gu Xiao harbored ill intentions towards Nan Li.


    He already had two cousins who had betrayed him, and now he had a younger brother who harbored evil intentions.


    Why did her brother Nan Li have to suffer such an undeserved cmity?


    What did he do wrong?


    If it was proven that Gu Xiao was his younger brother, how was she going to tell him the truth?


    He always felt that the truth hurt him deeply.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was called to the club by brother Dong.


    Wen Qiao, it¡¯s like this. Thepetition is about to start. Based on my preliminary estimation, with the standards of these kids, it¡¯s definitely not a problem for them to enter the top eight. This is apetition that is worldwide and will attract a lot of attention. If they can enter the top eight, then our club will definitely need to expand with its current size.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I know.


    She had wanted to talk to brother Dong about the expansion before, but she had been dyed by the matter of Gu Xiao looking like Nan Li and had forgotten about it.


    we need a professional manager, logistics, driver, stats analyzer, and psychological counselor. To be able to amodate so many people, we need arger base. This house is not enough at the moment.

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599: There¡¯s news about uncle


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help me find a suitable base,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    I have a good base here. I¡¯ll give you my number and you can ask.


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    it¡¯s not far from the esports Park and it¡¯s quite big. It used to be an Esports Club but it went bankrupt before the esports industry could rise. This is the number.


    Wen Qiao leaned against theputer desk and looked at brother Dong with a smile. what¡¯s your rtionship with the bankrupt club? ¡±


    Brother Dong raised an eyebrow at her. little girl, you¡¯re so smart. You should be able to guess it, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. so brother Dong¡¯s ¡®Dong¡¯ is the ¡®Dong¡¯ of Poseidon, the Sea King? ¡±


    Brother Dong didn¡¯t answer her directly. I¡¯ve sent you his number. He won¡¯t ask for an outrageous price. He¡¯ll give you the best price.


    Wen Qiao waved her phone. I¡¯ve received it. So, why did brother Donge to our club? ¡± she asked.


    It seemed that brother Dong was a low-key person. If he didn¡¯t want to answer some questions, she wouldn¡¯t press him.


    Brother Dong opened a can of herbal tea. someone saved my life once. That person¡¯s eyes were very simr to yours. I happened to find out what you looked like, so I came over.


    Wen Qiao instantly stood up straight,¡¯who¡¯s that person? Where did he save you?¡±


    it was on a Snow Mountain at the border. I like adventures and extreme sports. When I almost fell off a cliff, that man pulled me. At that time, because of the cold weather, everyone was wearing a hat and a cold mask. I saw his eyes.


    ¡°When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°It happenedst year.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Her eyes were very simr to her youngest uncle¡¯s, so perhaps, that was him.


    ¡°Do you know where he went after that?¡±


    I really don¡¯t know. We just met once, but no matter what, he¡¯s my Savior, so when I found out that Haicheng has opened a new club, I did some Business Research online. When I saw the photo of the legal owner, I felt that your eyes look very simr to his, so I came over.


    ¡°Does he look good?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached.


    Brother Dong: ¡°he looks fine.¡±


    ¡°Is he alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alone,¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. Her uncle was still alive. It was good that he was alive. She would definitely find him.


    Brother Dong: ¡± aftering here, I realized that Wen Chi is indeed a good seedling. The few who came inter are also not bad. Within two years, if nothing goes wrong, they will definitely be able to hold the championship trophy.


    Wen Qiao adjusted her emotions. let¡¯s go to the training room and take a look.


    Thepetition would begin in a week. The currentmander was Wen Chi, who needed to have strongbat ability and be able to identify positions by sound. He was the core of the team.


    The sniper was Gu Xiao, and this position required patience, high uracy, and a strong ability to find people.


    The assaulter was Shen Tian, who had high marksmanship requirements. He had to know how to attack from the back before the enemy discovered him.


    Thest medic was Yu Zhan.


    Brother Dong¡¯s expression was rxed. thepetition will start in a week, and the list of the group stage matches has been released. If we can break through the group stage and enter the top eight, the opponent we will have to face will be CG club.


    ¡°Are you confident in winning the cinematics?¡± Wen Qiao lifted her chin.


    I¡¯ve watched a few of their livestreams. There¡¯s hope. The CG members are all impatient and too arrogant.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    A weekter, thepetition was scheduled for a weekend at the Haicheng City Center¡¯s gymnasium. Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou apanied them, but brother Dong didn¡¯t go.

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600: Your Grandpa is waiting


    Wen Qiao understood. Brother Dong kept a low profile. In the past, he had always led his club to win Championships, but he had never appeared in anypetitions, so she just let him be.


    The stadium could amodate 3000 people, and there were no empty seats. Some of the girls in the front row even held light sticks in their hands, looking like they were here to watch a concert.


    And they were all here for the CG club. Luo Ying¡¯s signboard was full of lights, and it waspletely like a superstar.


    Today was Group A and B, divided into two areas. They would y four groups for the next two days. The first ce of the two groups would y against each other next week, and the winner would enter the top eight.


    It was simple and clear.


    When Wen Qiao and the others entered the stadium, no one had any reaction. However, when they passed by the aisle, a few girls beside them whispered excitedly behind their backs with infatuated faces-


    ¡°Which team is this yer from? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    wow, this team is full of handsome guys, and they¡¯re all very tall. Do esports yers look at faces now? ¡±


    A boy on the side continued disdainfully, ¡± what¡¯s the use of being handsome? he¡¯s just an idiot. Esports rely on strength, okay? You girls only know how to look at faces.¡±


    ¡°Who made the rule that handsome can¡¯t be strong? Isn¡¯t Luo Ying handsome and powerful?¡±


    Shen Tian sneered. this time, I¡¯ll definitely beat Luo Ying up until he calls me ¡®daddy¡¯.


    ¡°I can make him have four more fathers at once. Oh no, six more fathers.¡±


    Wen Qiao tutted, ¡± calm down. The fight hasn¡¯t started yet. What are you saying? ¡± You better be steadyter.¡±


    The two of them, who had been so majestic just a moment ago, immediately shrank their necks.


    ¡°Yes, sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, aunt.¡±


    As soon as they walked to the side of the stage, they heard the audience behind them cheering and screaming.


    Wen Qiao turned around to see that it was the people from the CG club. The one leading them was Luo Ying, who had both hands in his pockets and an unruly expression on his face. All the cheers and screams were directed at them.


    Luo Ying led monkey and the others to Wen Chi. He was slightly shorter than Wen Chi, but his aura was very intimidating.


    Fallen shadow: ¡± you guys have to y well. You can¡¯t be unable to break out of the group stage. If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t even have a chance to beat you guys. That¡¯d be too bad!


    Wen Chi pressed down his cap. no wonder the shooting skills of the CG club are so bad. It turns out that they spend all their time training their verbal skills. They are so good at making threats. Is this a quarrelingpetition? ¡±


    Luo Ying gritted his teeth,¡±you¡¯re so cowardly!¡±


    Shen Tian also had the image of a frivolous second generation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? If you have the time to talk tough in front of us, why don¡¯t you think about how to control your gun and how to cooperate with us?¡±


    The monkey pointed at Wen Chi¡¯s nose. grandson, wait!


    ¡°Your Grandpa is waiting for you!¡± Wen Chi smiled innocently.


    Both sides formed their own groups and began the small grouppetition.


    The CG coach stood below the stage, arranging the troops and coordinating the overall situation.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou sat in the first row of the audience. They were in zone A of the stadium. As there were no members of the CG club, the audience was scattered here and there. The big screen was showing the situation of the match between af and the opponent.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Yingying in the group stage, right?¡± Lu Youyou asked with a sigh of relief.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her restless hand. no problem. You have to trust Xiao Chi and the rest.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± that Luo Ying just now was extremely arrogant. You must beat them next week. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take this lying down.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was surprisingly calm. She had a belief-she believed in her Wen Chi.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601: Sugar daddy


    Xiao Chi usuallyughed and did not take things seriously, but as long as he decided on something, he would do his best.


    All the members of the team were wearing Nike Sportswear. As it was an all-neer team, there were no sponsors. However, Wen Qiao still chose to let them wear brand sportswear. This was an e-sportspetition that was live-streamed.


    If the big brands saw their outstanding performance and their outstanding image, they would probably extend an olive branch to them after thispetition.


    With a sponsor, he would have a sugar daddy and money to do more things.


    As it had been less than a year since they had formed the Army, and it was their first time participating in apetition, the members of the group stage had seriously underestimated their opponents and did not take them seriously at all.


    This was apetition based on ranking, points, and kills.


    In Group B, Luo Ying and the others were quick and decisive. They only used four matches to pull their total points to the irreversible first ce.


    They had just finished their match when monkey mumbled, ¡± let¡¯s go and watch the CG match. They definitely can¡¯t even break through the group stage. Let¡¯s see how they are crushed by those weak teams.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at area A of the stadium, they saw that the members of the AF team had also finished their matches and were walking down the stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the defeated team if,¡± Luo Ying said.


    As he got closer, he heard the excitement of a few scattered audience members. why haven¡¯t I heard of team f before? I really couldn¡¯t buy Luo Ying¡¯spetition in Zone B, so I came here to take a look. I thought it would be boring, but I didn¡¯t expect the members of team f to be so handsome. I really like to point and wave, Wen Chi is so handsome.


    I feel that Wen Chi is a little young. He¡¯s only 16.


    I like Gu Xiao. I just took a photo and asked my friend. I heard that he¡¯s a top student or a school hunk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Shen Tian and Yu Zhan smell good?¡±


    Fallen Shadow¡¯s face turned ashen. He didn¡¯t think that the people from af would actually be able to break out of the group stage.


    This was good too. Next week¡¯s quarter-finals would be held, and he would be able to teach those kids who didn¡¯t know their ce a good lesson!


    Monkey gritted his teeth. they¡¯re just lucky. I heard that the teams they¡¯re queuing in are all weak. I¡¯ll let them learn something new next week.


    Wen Chi and a few others jumped down from the stage and ran into each other on a narrow path, just in time to face the few CG yers.


    The four yers of team af were handsome in all kinds of styles.


    Although Wen Chi was young, he already had a devilish and mesmerizing appearance. His facial features were exquisite and he had a clean temperament.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s temperament was gloomy, and his expression was nonchnt, as if he did not care about such a victory.


    Shen Tian, on the other hand, looked like a dandy young master.


    Yu Zhan had a domineering and arrogant older sister, so he looked like an obedient baby.


    When four handsome men were walking towards them, what technique was needed?


    The key was that these four yers were handsome and strong, and the e-sports fans immediately became fence-sitters.


    Second young master Shen took the lead and smiled as he looked at Luo Ying. sorry to disappoint you, Godsfall. We won the group match. Next week, you¡¯ll be ying against your father!


    ¡°Then next week, I¡¯ll let our daddies teach you guys how to be human!¡± Fang Wukong was very arrogant.


    Luo Ying¡¯s smile was filled with contempt.


    They were so arrogant despite being new to society. They had never been ruthlessly beaten by society. Next week, they would obviously see it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the Father and who¡¯s the son next week.¡±


    The two teams walked out, with Lu Youyou holding onto Wen Qiao¡¯s arm and following behind.


    Everywhere he went, his fangirls were screaming crazily-

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602: Critical hit of beauty


    ¡°Luoshen Qianqian, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    ¡°CG will definitely enter the top eight.¡±


    ¡°CG will be the champion!¡±


    ¡°Cinematics, charge!¡±


    Wen Qiao called out to Wen Chi, ¡± although I was sitting in zone A just now, I also watched the CG LIVE broadcast on my phone. They were indeed quite floaty, and I felt like they were just trying to let Luo Ying show off his skills.


    Wen Chi shrugged. the sponsors of CG are all aiming for Luo Ying. The fans watching the live stream are also aiming for Luo Ying. Individual heroism is a taboo in a team. This is a teampetition.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and nced at him. if you win in the future, be famous, and have a lot of fans, will you be like Luo Ying? ¡±


    ¡°Definitely not Qianqian,¡± Wen Chi pouted.


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    because I have a hot-tempered but calm and rational sister. If I dare to float, I feel like I¡¯ll be beaten up by you.


    Wen Qiao forced out a ¡®gentle¡¯ smile. it¡¯s right for you to have this thought. Keep it up, or else your sister¡¯s fists won¡¯t recognize you.


    Back at the club, brother Dong was not surprised that they could break out of the group stage. He did not praise them much and only said, ¡± train well. We¡¯ll do CG next week.


    ¡°Dry CG!¡± The boys were united and didn¡¯t rx at all. They immediately went back to the training room and focused on training.


    What were the people from CG doing when the entire team of AEF was training day and night?


    They were shooting video advertisements for sponsors, taking the wallets of fans, and because rich fans gave gifts, they would mix in the live broadcast room at night, leading passers-by or rich fans to y games.


    How could he improve his skills by ying with a passerby?


    Thus, a weekter, the two teams officially faced off. Lu Youyou was extremely nervous. Beside her, Dong Yao nced at her and said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen the live broadcast of the CG. Wen Chi and the others have a high chance of winning. You don¡¯t have to be so jittery.


    Lu Youyou saw that her legs were shaking like sewing machines. She forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m not nervous at all.


    Then, he looked at Wen Qiao. Her brother waspeting on stage, and she was still calmly video-calling young master Fu.


    The contrast was too stark.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli moved closer to the screen and said to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°It should bete at night on your side. Go to sleep. Xiao Chi¡¯spetition is about to start. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    Young master Fu felt a wave of beauty at such a close distance, and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Well, let me know after the game is over.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    A few girls ¡®voices came from behind. flower photo is here. Ah, ran ran, he¡¯s so handsome.


    ¡°Flower God probably thinks that Luo Ying and the others are a threat to him, so he¡¯s here to watch.¡±


    that¡¯s for sure. Don¡¯t tell me they still think that the rookies can pose a threat to them? ¡±


    Hua Zhao was the captain of the team led by Neptune previously. They were also the only team in the country that had won both the PGC and the London Championship.


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s pretty good at af,¡± Hua Zhao said to the person beside him.


    yeah, fallen shadow and the others are too arrogant. They¡¯ll definitely be crushed by the rookies this time, or maybe the rookies are going to make an appointment with us in Busan.


    The match officially began, and both the ranking and the number of kills were double points.


    ¡°Where do we jump?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    Wen Chi calmly looked at the flight route.


    Shen Tian: ¡± then we have to hurry up. We have to get the kill.


    The four of them parachuted andnded on the roof.


    The public chat already showed that fallen shadow had taken a kill.


    The corners of Wen Chi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. don¡¯t be affected by them.


    Shen Tian: ¡± brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. You won¡¯t be affected.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603: Headshot in one shot


    On this side, Wen Chi and the other three were fighting steadily and cooperating wlessly. On the other side, it was Luo Ying¡¯s personal show.


    Luo Ying was very anxious. He knew that Wen Chi and the others had also jumped into the airport and only one team would be able to walk out of the airport alive. He had to find Wen Chi and the others as soon as possible and exterminate them.


    Wen Chi picked up a 98k and passed it to Gu Xiao;


    Yu Zhan picked up an 8x scope and gave it to Gu Xiao.


    Wen Chi asked Gu Xiao to go to a mountain far away andy low to carry out the sniping.


    Not long after, Luo Ying had already killed four yers. None of them could fight, and the majority of the audience in the stadium were here for them. This further boosted his confidence, giving him the illusion that he was ¡®omnipotent¡¯.


    Falling shadow was very strong and often wiped out an entire team by himself.


    It had been like this recently, but he had forgotten that it was his glorious record during his livestream. In his livestream, although those who were matched with his rank were already experts, they were still passersby and not professional yers.


    The difference between a normal yer and a pro yer was huge.


    There were only two teams left at the airport.


    ¡°One and a half minutes,¡± Yu Zhan said.


    Wen Chi¡¯s voice was deep,¡±there are footsteps, they¡¯reing over, Yueyue.¡±


    Gu Xiao,¡±I saw it. It went to your building.¡±


    In the next second, Wen Chi saw Gu Xiao use his 98k to finish off monkey.


    Monkey was even stunned for a few seconds. Thepetition had only been going on for slightly more than ten minutes and he had already been eliminated?


    However, this was apetition, and being eliminated was being eliminated!


    ¡°Luoying, you have to avenge me.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Luo Ying¡¯s eyes were dark.


    As he spoke, he held an M416 and nned to fight them head-on. He was good at positioning and circling around. He felt that he could wipe out the entire team by himself.


    Deep down, he looked down on the four neers, but this was apetition. He wasn¡¯t so arrogant as to take the ce of one person.


    Just as he was about to go up to the second floor, Wen Chi jumped out of the window from the back and entered another building. He set up his gun on the second floor.


    Shen Tian stayed there to disperse the fire.


    Luo Ying still had some skills. As soon as he got to the second floor, he quickly dodged the first bullet and fired a shot. Shen Tian fired a shot and the teammate behind Luo Ying fell to the ground.


    In the chaotic battle, Shen Tian and Luo Ying¡¯s two teammates fell.


    Yu Zhan chose to save her.


    Falling shadow chose to continue fighting.


    He had just walked to the window when a gunshot was heard.


    [af-Wen Chi killed CG-falling Shadow Dagger with M4


    The falling shadow helmet was at critical health, and he was headshotted.


    It was a foregone conclusion!


    Luo Ying once said that Wen Chi¡¯s headshot was due to cheating. Now, in front of 3000 people in the stadium, master Chi didn¡¯t mind doing it again. If I want to headshot you, I can do it. I rely on my strength, not cheating.


    Luo Ying was stunned for a few seconds and immediately took off his headphones. It was too embarrassing. He had actually let his guard down. He was too eager to win.


    That brat actually managed to take advantage of a loophole.


    Wen Chi was merely lucky, he was lucky! As long as he was on full alert, that kid could forget about having such luck again!


    Wen Chi only raised his eyebrows slightly. The ator was extremely excited. All the viewers watching the live broadcast saw the scene. Luo Ying was in a daze and was shot in the head by the rookie.


    ¡°Wen Chi, well done!¡± Lu Youyou jumped up in excitement.


    Wen Qiao smiled. Her Xiao Chi was very steady.


    Hua Zhao, who was in the audience, pped his hands and said in a low voice, ¡± af will be a strong opponent.


    There were a total of five rounds, and the final score would be calcted ording to the points of the two teams.


    Luo Ying and the others still had a chance.


    The next few rounds were unusually tense. Luo Ying didn¡¯t dare to be too aggressive. In this kind ofpetition, if he was too passive, the experience would be bad and the yer would be scolded by the audience.


    In the third round, at the 26th minute of the game, Wen Chi used an AWM to blow up Luo Ying¡¯s head.


    All the cinematics were annihted.


    The oue was decided!

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604: Gu Xiao¡¯s photo


    After all, the people in the stadium were all fans of the CG. They were all dumbfounded. Last year¡¯s runner-up didn¡¯t even make it to the top eight this year?


    Who would dare to believe it?


    The audience didn¡¯t believe it, and neither did the cinematics. Luo Ying took off his earcovers and said angrily,¡±What¡¯s the matter with you guys?¡±


    His teammate said weakly,¡±F¡¯s yers are really strong. Let¡¯s beat them up.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Luo Ying was already exasperated.


    They didn¡¯t even make it into the top eight, so many sponsors wanted to withdraw their funds. Most importantly, this time, they had really lost all their face.


    Luo Ying walked to the side of the stage, and the male fans roared, the cinematics are trash. He can¡¯t even beat a newbie!


    After all, a portion of the female fans were fans of the good looks. luoying, don¡¯t be sad. Work harder in the future. All the best!


    Luo Ying¡¯s face was dark as he left the stage with his teammates. In the aisle backstage, he ran into the four from af.


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and looked at the so-called absent-minded person who used to be so arrogant in front of her Xiao Chi. She let out a soft chuckle.


    Shen Tian put his hands in his pockets and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the Father and who¡¯s the son, it¡¯s clear now, right? Why don¡¯t you call me daddy here?¡±


    Monkey clenched his fist and was about to rush over when Luo Ying stopped him. He lowered his voice and said,¡±Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡±


    Wen Chi walked in front of Luo Ying, the young man¡¯s eyes filled with arrogance and unruliness. hey, luoshen, this time, I¡¯ve proven with my actions in front of 3000 people that I can kill you without using cheats. If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, three times. So, don¡¯t create rumors that I¡¯m using cheats in the future, understand? ¡±


    When he spoke, he was mboyant and unbridled, with the attitude of a young man full of spirit. Luo Ying could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the top eight. I¡¯d like to see how far you can go.¡±


    Shen Tian: ¡± don¡¯t worry about how far we can go. At least, your end is just our starting point. No matter how far we go, we will be further than you. ¡±


    All the members of F arrogantly left the front of team CG.


    Falling shadow was confused and depressed. In terms of arrogance, they were no different from F¡¯s grandsons, so why did they lose to CG?


    They were honest and straightforward. Wen Chi and the rest were arrogant but not arrogant. They did not neglect their training at all.


    Team af sessfully advanced to the top eight, and the final was set to be in November, in Busan.


    When all the members of the Federation left the stadium, a reporter managed to snap a photo of them. In the photo, a few young men were in high spirits. Wen Qiao looked at her younger brother and revealed a rare gentle smile. Beside her was Gu Xiao, whose eyes seemed to be glued to her. One could vaguely see the adoration in hisplicated gaze.


    Fu Nanli had seen this photo online on the other side of the ocean.


    He saw Gu Xiao almost immediately, and saw the way he looked at Wen Qiao.


    This kind of gaze made him feel ufortable.


    They were of the same age, they were high-spirited, and they had a lot inmon. He didn¡¯t need to deliberately understand her hobbies, and he didn¡¯t need her to deliberately dress more maturely.


    Just by standing together, they already made people feel that they were a match.


    Therefore, those who worked until two in the morning got up at seven in the morning and rushed to the airport, immediately rushing back to China.


    At night, after returning home from the celebration party, Wen Qiao took her pajamas and went to take a shower. When she came back, she received a text message on her phone. It seemed to be from Gu Xiao¡¯s middle school teacher. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart instantly tensed up. She let out a breath and solemnly swiped on her phone.

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605: Blocked a ball


    Clicking into the news, there was a group photo of a high school graduate. In thest row, there was a boy standing. Even though he was a little far away, Wen Qiao could still recognize him with one look.


    He really did look like Fu Nanli.


    And the name corresponding to the photo was written at the bottom. The boy who looked like Fu Nanli was surprisingly called Gu Xiao.


    She wasn¡¯t sure, so she sent another message to the teacher. [ the one on the far right in thest row, is that Gu Xiao? ]


    [ it¡¯s Gu Xiao. ]


    Wen Qiao held onto her phone and sat by the bed, her brows furrowed. So Gu Xiao used to look very much like Fu Nanli. Did he have stic surgery before he returned to the country?


    Didn¡¯t he join her club because he loved esports, but because of Fu Nanli?


    Since he had changed his face, did it mean that he didn¡¯t like his original face?


    So he was the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son?


    So was he here to fight for the family fortune with Fu Nanli?


    She then recalled Fu Nanli¡¯s words: ¡± I didn¡¯t like it in the past, but after seeing how you interact with your younger brothers, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s not bad to have a younger brother or sister to dote on them.


    Her heart ached. It was said that the fu family was deep and there were endless disputes between the rich and powerful. She didn¡¯t take it seriously in the past, but now she had a deep understanding.


    The next day, it was autumn. Wen Qiao left the alley and uncle Ji drove her to school in the same Volvo that Fu Nanli had given her.


    She walked along the trail of phoenix trees in France shrouded in mist until she reached the campus of reopened University.


    After thinking about it for an entire night, he still had to ask what he needed to.


    When they passed by the reopened University¡¯s football field, Yao Heng was ying football.


    He was very depressed. He had been to the inte security Department three or four times, but every time, he would remember the scene of him and Wen Qiao being treated differently.


    He was an intern at the bottom of the hierarchy in the inte security Department, while Wen Qiao was a distinguished consultant that even the Minister had to give a grand reception to.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. When he looked up, he saw Wen Qiao. The pent-up anger made him lose his mind, and he raised his foot to kick the football at Wen Qiao.


    The ball flew towards Wen Qiao¡¯s head.


    With a loud bang, a heavy impact was made. However, it wasn¡¯t aimed at Wen Qiao¡¯s head, but at Gu Xiao¡¯s back, who had suddenly leaped over.


    Gu Xiao reached out and ced his hand on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. He let out a muffled groan, his face turning pale.


    Wen Qiao had long noticed the ser ball attack and had originally wanted to Dodge it by shifting her body to the side, but she didn¡¯t notice that Gu Xiao had also happened to pass by the side of the field.


    Su Ying, who was sitting by the side of the field, quickly took a picture of this scene and sneered. Wen Qiao, this d * mn girl, she¡¯s always hanging out with people wherever she goes. She had just hung out with young master Fu, and now she¡¯s taking a fancy to their new school hunk?


    Shameless.


    Gu Xiao realized that his hand was on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder and immediately retracted it.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wen Qiao asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Gu Xiao replied coldly.


    that kick was very heavy, ¡± Wen Qiao pressed. do you want me to send you to the hospital for a checkup? ¡±


    Gu Xiao was a little impatient. I already said I¡¯m fine.


    With that, he turned around and walked away in a hurry.


    The ball was still at his feet. Yao Heng, who was not far away, reached out to hold the goal post, his expression asking for a beating. I¡¯m sorry, I missed. Fortunately, there was a hero who saved the beauty.


    The grass was still dripping with dew and the fog had dispersed. Wen Qiao took a few steps back, then quickly ran up and kicked the football. The football came with great force, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and then fiercely smashed into Yao Heng¡¯s face.


    Yao Heng¡¯s entire body was thrown to the ground by the powerful force of the football.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606:ying out the cards


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at him. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t kick the wrong way. I was going to smash your face!


    Yao Heng reached out to cover his nose,¡±you¡¯re cowardly!¡±


    Wen Qiao had already turned around to chase after Gu Xiao.


    Su Ying was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Bandit! Wen Qiao, you¡¯re really a Bandit!


    The other boys on the court were dumbfounded.¡±This girl¡¯s leg strength is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, are you from our school? Let her join the female ser team.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s from Central Conservatory of Music.¡±


    ¡°Yang Yin? It was too cool! I want to talk to the president of the football club.¡±


    brother, wake up. She¡¯s from Central Conservatory of Music, not reopened.


    ¡°Our three schools being together has long been tacitly acknowledged as one. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    On the other side, Wen Qiao jogged for a while and caught up to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face was filled with frustration. He did not understand why he wanted to save her. However, when he saw the ser ball hurtling towards her, his body reacted faster than his brain.


    He didn¡¯t like this kind of reaction.


    ¡°Gu Xiao, stop right there!¡± Wen Qiao shouted.


    Gu Xiao stopped in his tracks and Wen Qiao said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a member of my club, and there¡¯s a very important game in December. You can¡¯t have any problems with your body.¡±


    It seemed that this was the only reason they could use to take Gu Xiao to the nearby hospital for a check-up.


    Gu Xiao went to take an X-ray and the doctor confirmed that there was no bone injury.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall outside the outpatient clinic. When Gu Xiao came out with the X-ray, she called out to him, ¡± are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gu Xiao said indifferently.


    This was the first time he had been escorted to the hospital. In his daze, he had the illusion that someone cared about him.


    The two of them took the elevator to the first floor. Next to the small flower bed at the entrance of the outpatient department, Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Xiao turned to look at her.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°Why did you join the af club?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s hand that was holding the film tightened, and a hint of suspicion shed in his eyes. He then said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I like to y games.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you enter the club before?¡±


    Gu Xiao had one hand in his pocket. Wen Qiao, what do you want to ask? ¡±


    Wen Qiao saw the rity in his eyes and knew how smart Gu Xiao was, so she didn¡¯t intend to be vague, ¡± I¡¯ve realized something and I¡¯m a little confused. Tell me the truth. In the past, did you look like Xuxu, Fu Nanli? ¡±


    The autumn wind swept across the Chinese parasol tree at the entrance of the hospital and choked Gu Xiao¡¯s throat. He felt that his chest hurt as the autumn wind blew into it as he breathed.


    He had imagined the scenario of his true identity being exposed many times. He thought that he would be able to remain calm in the face of such a situation. However, when Wen Qiao asked the question, his mind went nk for a short while.


    Wen Qiao had thought of many possibilities and felt that Gu Xiao might not admit to it. It was only when she presented the photo to him that he gave up resisting and had no choice but to admit it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His eyes were cold and there was no warmth in them.


    His answer was so straightforward, so clean, and so unconcealed that it made Wen Qiao stunned for a moment.


    ¡°So why do you look different now?¡±


    Gu Xiao chuckled and asked,¡¯why? It¡¯s naturally because I don¡¯t like that face.¡±


    He had never done stic surgery because he was worried about his identity being exposed. It was because he really didn¡¯t like that face.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607: Admitted it


    After all, Gu Yunzhu had been constantly pointing at Fu Nanli¡¯s photos and telling him that he was an outstanding man and that he couldn¡¯t be worse off than him. He had to work hard to surpass him. Who would like that face?


    Yet, he looked like him.


    A year before he decided to return to China, he had undergone surgery and minor stic surgery. He had already adjusted his eyebrows and eyes, which were the most simr to his.


    He heaved a sigh of relief after getting rid of the nightmare.


    So you¡¯re fu Nanli¡¯s younger brother, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Xiao replied nonchntly.


    There was nothing to hide, except that his identity as an illegitimate child seemed a little difficult to say.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised by his honesty. ¡°So, what¡¯s your purpose ining back?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I came back because my grandmother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good and she needed someone to take care of her. So I came back.¡±


    That was the end of the truth. Wen Qiao knew that he was lying.


    as an outsider, I¡¯m in no position to advise you on anything. But there¡¯s something I have to say. I don¡¯t know what grudges and disputes there were between the previous generations of your family, but please don¡¯t implicate Fu Nanli. He doesn¡¯t even know that he has a younger brother like you.


    At that moment, Gu Xiao was envious. His proud brother was outstanding in all aspects, and he also had a girlfriend who was so considerate of him.


    How could there be any regrets in life?


    He was really the beloved of the creator. The creator gave him the best of everything in the world.


    The smile on his face grew colder and colder.¡±I told you, I¡¯m back for my grandma.¡±


    then I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile. I was too worried.


    After Gu Xiao had left for quite a while, Wen Qiao started to walk out of the hospital. She wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child who would believe whatever Gu Xiao said.


    Gu Xiao had chosen to enter the af club, and she was the boss of the club. She was also Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. She didn¡¯t believe that Gu Xiao was really not here for Fu Nanli.


    When she went to the hospital to cover Gu Xiao with his clothes, she had been secretly photographed.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that it was Fu Nanli¡¯s admirer who happened to bump into her and secretly took a photo of her and sent it to Fu Nanli.


    Now that he thought about it, it might not be that simple.


    Gu Xiao once again expressed his loathing for Fu Nanli without mincing his words.


    Everything was done for Fu Nanli, and she had entered the club only because she would have more opportunities to interact with Fu Nanli.


    As she walked out of the hospital entrance, she heard a beeping sound. She looked up and saw a ck Maybach parked by the roadside of the camphor road.


    The car window was half-open, and the man in the suit was standing straight. He waved at her. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly ran over. Old Hu got out of the car and opened the door for her. The moment she got in, she could feel that the air pressure in the car was not right.


    The man¡¯s forceful and punishing kissnded on her, a little fierce.


    After a long while, he finally left her red and swollen lips.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao panted lightly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    The moment Fu Nanli got off the ne, Qin bei told him that the editor of thepany¡¯s official Weibo ount had received a private message from him on Weibo. Qin bei¡¯s tone was very cautious, asking him if he wanted to see it.


    He just raised his eyebrows and asked Qin bei to send the message to his phone.


    She saw the photo-


    The football field was covered in thin mist and green grass. A young boy and girl stood in front of the girl, the worry in their eyes clear.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608: You have a lot of questions, little brat


    Qin bei even added,¡¯the person who posted the photo said that Gu Xiao blocked a ser ball for miss Wen¡¯.


    She had been depressed until now.


    ¡°You came to the hospital with Gu Xiao.¡± Fu Nanli crossed his long legs, his slender fingers tapping lightly on his knees, not wanting to appear too petty.


    yes, I came here with him, ¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly. how did you know I was here? ¡±


    Fu Nanli showed her the photo he had received on his phone. Wen Qiao let out a light tsk. this Su Ying!


    Who else could it be other than Su Ying?


    Su Ying really wanted the world to be in chaos. She was jumping up and down, sparing no effort to ruin her life.


    he blocked a ser ball for me and was caught on camera. It¡¯s my cousin, Su Ying. You should remember her.


    Fu Nanli locked his phone, his jawline tensing up slightly. ¡°He blocked the football for you?¡±


    yes, I¡¯ll bring him to the hospital for a check-up. If he¡¯s injured, I¡¯m afraid there will be a dy in thepetition in Busan in December.


    The car slowly passed through the path that was covered with camphor trees. It was a very Straight Street, and the green shade seemed to have no end.


    ¡°He likes you.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was clear and deep, with a hint of jealousy that was hard to detect.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    She knew that Gu Xiao had entered the club and lingered around her only because he wanted to find a way to get close to Fu Nanli. Or rather, he wanted to create trouble for Fu Nanli.


    And she didn¡¯t know how to tell him all of this. Having a younger brother with evil intentions would make him feel terrible, and she didn¡¯t want Fu Nanli to feel terrible.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s well-defined hand pinched her face lightly, his voice low. you don¡¯t know your own face.


    It was all too easy to fall for her.


    Wen Qiao slowly leaned over, her eyes curved into crescents as she gently caressed hisrge hand with her fingers. The faint smell of minty milk filled her nose. Her voice was hoarse as she whispered in his ear,


    But I, Wen Qiao, only like Fu Nanli.


    His big hand suddenly tightened, like an eagle hunting in the mountains, firmly holding the prey in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll like her forever.¡± He said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She said.


    The thin mist gradually dispersed, and Fu Nanli¡¯s cold eyes finally started to warm up bit by bit.


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡± ¡°What kind of person is your father Yingluo?¡±


    The car made a turn, and the leather seat was too slippery. Wen Qiao slowly slid to Fu Nanli¡¯s side, who reached out to catch her. He narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in my father?¡±


    ¡°Just a casual chat.¡±


    After a long while, he said, ¡± he was a musician. He yed the violin. In his era, he was very famous. Perhaps it¡¯s been too long. You probably haven¡¯t heard of him.


    ¡°She¡¯s called Yingluo¡±


    ¡°His name is Fu xianyuan.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯ve heard of him before. My elective ss teacher mentioned him before. I think he¡¯s a good friend of the piano master, Mr. Vincent.


    yes, that¡¯s why Vincent invited you to his concert. I had a short chat with him, and we were talking about my father.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯and then? What about in real life? What kind of person is he?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her chin. brat, ¡± he said. you have a lot of questions.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a pair of big eyes that were thirsty for knowledge. Fu Nanli yed with her fingers and said slowly, ¡± ¡°He was a good husband, and he treated my mother very well. He was also a good father, and I had a happy childhood. After that, I ...¡±

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609: Some fathers were still alive, but they were as good as dead


    After that, his life took a turn for the worse. His gentle and kind father went abroad for half a year, and one day, there was news of his suicide.


    A person like him, born into a noble family, a beautiful and capable wife, a cute and obedient son, a beautiful family, a winner in life, everyone felt that his life should not end in such a way.


    Until now, he still didn¡¯t know why his father would choose tomit suicide to end his life.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to tell him that he had a younger brother who was proof of his father¡¯s disloyalty to his mother.


    The image of her deceased father had copsed in her heart. There was probably no other sharp de in the world that could hurt people more than this.


    although he¡¯s already passed away, I¡¯m still very envious of you for having such a good father. Some fathers might still be alive, but they exist in name only, just like Wen Jianmin.


    Fu Nanli forced a smile. He had to respond to Wen Qiao¡¯s consoling and not let her worry.


    That night, Wen Qiao went to the club. Currently, Wen Chi and the rest attended sses during the day and stayed at the club at night. After finishing their homework, they would start training until midnight.


    Wen Qiao bought amercial car for the club to send the boys to school in the morning and pick them up in the evening so that they could train and work together.


    She had already seen most of the new base that brother Dong had given her. They had to tidy up a little and move the club over in mid-November.


    When they arrived, brother Dong was smoking while interviewing new members. He wanted to choose Team two and slowly train them.


    Wen Qiao called Xia Bo, who was in the middle of a match in the training room, out. When Xia Bo walked to Wen Chi¡¯s side, Wen Chi reached out and patted his head. ¡°Did you offend my sister? Big sis is asking you out for a heart-to-heart talk.¡±


    Xia Bo touched his neck,¡±I can offend anyone but sister Qiao.¡± &Nbsp;


    Next to the big tree below the club, Wen Qiao deliberated and asked him, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t gu Xiao¡¯s sniping very good?¡±


    Xia Bo: ¡± of course, sister Qiao. You saw thepetition at the airport too. Gu Xiao is definitely the king of sniping. However, our brother Chi is also good at sniping. Brother Chi is an all-around yer. He¡¯s good at both long-range sniping and close-range shooting.


    ¡°How is your snipingpared to Gu Xiao¡¯s?¡±


    Xia Bo: ¡± if I can bepared to him, then I wouldn¡¯t be a substitute. Sister Qiao.


    don¡¯t worry. Wen Qiao pressed on his shoulder. train well and try to catch up to him.


    Xia Bo chuckled. of course I want to catch up to him. I¡¯ve been training very hard.


    ¡°Go up and call Wen Chi down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    After a while, Wen Chi jumped down the steps with both hands in his pockets. ¡°Wen Qiao, do you really want to be the head of teaching? Are you lecturing them one by one?¡±


    Wen Qiao tutted lightly, and master Chi cowered in a second. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Look at you, you can¡¯t take a joke at all.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, is it possible for Xia Bo to surpass Gu Xiao in a taxi?¡±


    When it came to games, Wen Chi immediately became serious. ¡°Sometimes, this thing depends on talent. Xia Bo is good at closebat, but he¡¯s really not good at sniping. Gu Xiao and I are on par, right? no one else in the club can beat Gu Xiao in sniping. Furthermore, he has an advantage over me in one aspect. He¡¯s very patient, and I have to learn more from him in this aspect.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, deep in thought.


    Wen Chi,¡±what?¡± Gu Xiao wouldn¡¯t want to quit, would he?¡±


    no, I¡¯m just doing my routine. You can go up and train.

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610: Be prepared


    She did not intend to fire Gu Xiao, she was just making preparations in advance. If Gu Xiao had entered her club just to use her as a springboard to get close to Nan Li ...


    In that case, it was only a matter of time before he left the club. If he left without a word, she would be caught off guard and have no substitute at all. How would she fight in the futurepetitions?


    Just in case, she had to start arranging her troops in advance.


    It was Xiao Chi¡¯s dream, and it was also her dream. Her club would bravely move forward towards her dream, stand at the peak of glory, and receive flowers and apuse.


    In the training room, Gu Xiao released his grip on the mouse. Wen Chi sat down beside him, bringing with him a faint breeze. He lowered his eyes, and his usually calm mood showed some cracks.


    At night, he returned to his grandmother¡¯s house. His other assistant, Teresa, was holding a lighter in her hand. She was leaning against the wall of his grandmother¡¯s yard with one leg. The lighter opened and closed, and the red fire looked bleak in the autumn night.


    ¡°Why did little young master expose his identity so quickly?¡± Teresa asked him with a smile.


    ¡°So be it, I¡¯m not trying to hide it,¡± Gu Xiao said coldly.


    ¡°So how did it get exposed?¡±


    ¡°The club¡¯s coach, brother Dong, saw a photo that I dropped out of my wallet.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like that face that looks like young master Fu¡¯s?¡± Teresa smiled seductively. If you had surgery on your face, why did you keep your old photo and put it in your wallet?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face turned cold. Teresa, you¡¯re a big mouth.


    alright, I understand. Teresa continued to smile enchantingly. what are your ns next? ¡± Could he still stay in the club? The little girl is guarding against you for her boyfriend, right?¡±


    it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t make any moves. Fu Nanli should love Wen Qiao very much, so he should be willing to die for her in the end. I can just sit back and reap the benefits. If he dies, won¡¯t the fu family be mine? ¡±


    His tone was very cold and resolute. Teresa looked at him with a smile. so, you returned to Haicheng just to fight for the fu family¡¯s inheritance? ¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a fortune?¡± Gu Xiao lowered his eyes.


    ¡°Are you really tempted?¡± Teresa chuckled.


    Gu Xiao looked up at her. you¡¯re indeed a little talkative today. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.


    Teresa reached out and patted him on the shoulder. young master, don¡¯t forget your original intention. If young master Fu knew of your existence, he wouldn¡¯t have shown you any mercy either.


    After saying that, he turned around and got into a red Ferrari sports car parked by the side of the road. The roaring sound of the engine gradually faded away.


    Gu Xiao stood by the roadside for a while before entering the courtyard.


    Wen Qiao thought and struggled for two days,ing up with all sorts of opening remarks as to how she should break this matter to Fu Nanli.


    She definitely had to say it, but she was mainly worried that Gu Xiao would do something bad to Fu Nanli. She still had to let Nanli be mentally prepared. It was just that she had to pay attention to the way she spoke.


    Two dayster, Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli out for a movie. The movie was about an illegitimate child. She was thinking of going with the flow after the movie and using the movie as an excuse to subtly reveal to him that her father had an illegitimate child outside.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was too difficult for her.


    In the same shopping mall, a few guys from the club came to the barbecue shop for dinner after training until it was dark.


    After eating the barbecue, the club manager, an Feng, smiled and said, ¡± brother Dong said that everyone has been training hard recently, so we can rest for a night. Do you want to watch a movie or sing? ¡±

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611: The young master knows everything


    ¡°Sing, sing.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    The KTV was on the fourth floor of the mall, and they were on the third floor at the moment. Just as they were about to go up the esctor, Gu Xiao saw two familiar figures in the courtyard on the first floor.


    It was Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. He was holding her hand, and she would turn her head to look at him with a smile from time to time. From the perspective of an onlooker, he could clearly see the atmosphere between the two of them, as well as the feelings that were surging beneath the surface.


    It was as if a piece of the bottom of his heart had copsed. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but he felt that his heart was in great pain.


    His eyes darkened.


    Wen Chi hooked his arm around his neck. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s the weekend Today and there¡¯ll be a lot of people singing at the KTV. We might even have to queue up. We have to hurry.


    Gu Xiao forced a smile and followed them to the fourth floor.


    Young master Fu¡¯s private screening room was about the same size as a small hall in an ordinary cinema. Just because of his little girlfriend¡¯s words, he followed Wen Qiao to the self-service ticket machine and watched as Wen Qiao collected the tickets skillfully and went to the counter to buy popcorn and drinks.


    Finally, they entered the theater.


    This was also his first time watching a movie in a public cinema.


    They were seated together as a couple, and the lights were still on. Fu Nanli raised his brows and looked at her. this is my first time watching a movie outside.


    ¡°Young master, your life experience is a littlecking,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    His heart was beating like a drum. He seemed to be in a good mood when he came out to watch a movie with her. When she thought of what she was going to say to himter and the image of his father¡¯s image in his heart copsing, she felt her heart ache.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face.


    After the lights dimmed, the whispers gradually died down.


    Young master Fu saw that the other couples ¡®girlfriends were all leaning into their boyfriends¡¯ arms, so he reached out and put an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, trying to pull her into his arms. Wen Qiao grabbed the armrest and looked at him with a question mark. what are you doing? ¡±


    Her entire body was tensed up, and she was in a state of readiness for battle. Even a slight movement from Fu Nanli could make her feel as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed. look at the others.


    Wen Qiao took a look. In the dim light, she could see that the boys and girls were not sitting properly and were all hugging each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with your head tilted.¡±


    Young master Fu pulled her into his arms. He didn¡¯t care if she feltfortable or not.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to let him be. She started rehearsing the lines she was going to say to himter.¡¯Could it be that your father has some unspeakable difficulties that made him confused?¡¯ So he made a mistake?


    Was this appropriate? Could the harm to him be minimized?


    Her mind was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to watch a movie. Her palms were a little cold.


    She could only hope that he would not be too sad.


    It was impossible not to be sad, right?


    The image of a great father had crumbled in his heart. No matter how strong a person was, he would be sad.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s phone vibrated. He took it out and saw a line of words on the screen:


    [ did you know that your father had an affair back then? ]


    BOOM! There was a car ident in the movie, and the 3D surround sound background brought Fu Nanli back to his senses. Wen Qiao leaned over and said, ¡± young master, don¡¯t look at your phone when you¡¯re watching a movie.


    Fu Nanli immediately sped his phone, his heart in a mess. The look in his eyes was sinister. The number that had sent him the message was obviously a series of inte IP addresses, but the other party¡¯s words were clear and simple.


    [ did you know that your father had an affair back then? ]


    These words were like a snowball rolling in his mind, growing bigger and bigger. In the end, it exploded with a loud bang, and Fu Nanli let go of Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612: Migraines


    His phone vibrated again. It was a photo of Gu Xiao in high school. When the photo was erged, it could be clearly seen that Gu Xiao looked very simr to his Yingying.


    The caption was ¡®Gu Xiao is your father¡¯s illegitimate son¡¯.


    The sender was his bodyguard, Qin bei.


    That¡¯s right, after Wen Qiao, he had asked Qin bei to investigate Gu Xiao. He had a feeling that it was not a good thing for Gu Xiao to be around Wen Qiao.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Huahua


    The news came all of a sudden, and his mind was in a mess. He held his breath, and the noisy 3D surround sound in the cinema seemed to have turned into an illusion. His ears buzzed, and he clenched and loosened his hands. He couldn¡¯t think of those two lines.


    Wen Qiao sharply sensed that the mood of the person beside her wasn¡¯t right. She turned to look at him and whispered, ¡± ¡°Your hand must be numb.¡±


    Fu Nanli forced a smile. to watch a movie.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was focused on the big screen, while Fu Nanli¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    Father cheating?


    His first reaction was disbelief.


    His father was a gentle person with a good temper. He had a good rtionship with his mother. At least in front of him, the two of them looked very loving.


    He didn¡¯t believe that his father would cheat on him.


    However, Gu Xiao¡¯s face, which looked exactly like his, was the best evidence of his father¡¯s affair. Otherwise, how could there be two people who looked so simr in this world?


    The screening time of the movie was one and a half hours. After the movie ended, the lights in the living room were switched on. Wen Qiao stood up and stretchedzily. Turning her head, she saw Fu Nanli sitting there with a slightly pale face and a strange expression on his face. She reached out and waved it in front of his eyes. it¡¯s over, let¡¯s go.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli stood up. Wen Qiao held onto his arm and followed the crowd towards the emergency exit.


    ¡°Is it too stuffy in here, and you¡¯re not used to it?¡±


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips tugged up forcefully, and he replied softly, ¡± mm, it¡¯s a little stuffy.


    Wen Qiao entered the elevator with him. The car stopped at B2, and the elevator was a little crowded. Seeing that he still didn¡¯t look too good, Wen Qiao¡¯s words got stuck in her throat.


    A while after the car had left the mall, the car opened a gap and the autumn evening breeze gushed into the car, the neon lights slowly moving behind the car window. Wen Qiao saw that Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen and felt that something was amiss. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    The eyes of the person beside him suddenly focused. He smiled. I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    Fu Nanli held her hand. I just have a slight headache.


    Wen Qiao thought that some people with migraines would easily fall ill after being in a closed ce for a long time, so she said apologetically, ¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here to watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    When they arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, Wen Qiao made him a ss of lemon water and rummaged through the first aid kit. is your head hurting badly? Do you want to take a painkiller?¡±


    She saw Fu Nanli standing before the French windows with a cup of water in his hand. For some reason, she felt that his back view exuded an indescribable sense of loneliness and destion.


    She walked over with the painkiller. do you want to take some? ¡±


    Fu Nanli had indeed suffered from a migraine attack. This illness couldn¡¯t be cured, and his temples were throbbing with pain. It was a heart-wrenching pain, so painful that he felt a little irritable.


    Wen Qiao peeled a capsule and ced it in his palm. Fu Nanli took the medicine and continued to stand there.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa¡¯s armrest, shaking her legs gently. He was in an extremely low mood. How could she still say those words? Should I take a break?

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613: Memories surging


    Fu Nanli had even forgotten that there was someone sitting on the sofa behind him. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and started smoking with a frown.


    Even after such a long time, his thoughts were still in a mess.


    Twenty years had passed. At that time, he was still young, nine years old. Then, he fell seriously ill, as if he was trying to forget the pain. The memory before he was nine years old was blurred, and only the image of his parents ¡®love was left.


    Now that the news had suddenly hit him, his long-lost memories gradually came alive and clear.


    Were his parents really in love?


    At what age did people start to have memories?


    Some people were early, while others werete. Fu Nanli was one of those with a high IQ, and he could even vaguely remember things that happened when he was around three years old.


    A sentence that his mother had said suddenly came back to him from the depths of his memory.


    [ if you don¡¯t love me, why did you marry me? ]


    His face was a little pale, and he reached out to press his temple. The painkillers didn¡¯t seem to work, and he had a splitting headache.


    Once the gate of memory was broken, the past would pour out.


    It seemed that his parents often quarreled.


    When he was eight years old, his father seemed to have said that he was going on a concert tour and had gone abroad, not returning home for a long time.


    It seemed that he had not returned home for nearly a year.


    When he was a child, he had no doubt about tour performances. Now that he thought about it, what kind of tour would take a year?


    A world tour would end in two months at most.


    After his father went abroad, his mother, who had always been optimistic and capable, seemed to have cried behind his back.


    It was summer, and the vegetation outside the window was lush. He returned from school, and the driver followed him with his school bag. He saw his mother standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. It was raining outside, so he called out to her.


    His mother turned around. She did not have time to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. He asked her what was wrong, and she said that she was just listening to a sad song.


    A very old-fashioned phonograph was ying on the side, and the music inside was ¡± the symphony of sorrow ¡± by Tchaikovsky, yed by his father.


    And before his father went abroad, his parents seemed to have had a fierce quarrel.


    Fu Nanli felt his palm turn a little cold. After the cigarette was burned out, he lit another one. That inexplicable text message was like a Red Hot iron, burning his internal organs and causing him some pain.


    Seeing that he had smoked three cigarettes in a row, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She walked to his side and pulled his hand.¡±Why do you keep smoking?¡±


    Fu Nanli hurriedly snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray at the side, his voice hoarse. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±


    Wen Qiao ced both hands on his waist. With one hand around her waist, Fu Nanli hurriedly waved the cigarette in the air with the other. you didn¡¯t leave? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m not leaving. Is there something on your mind? ¡± Or did something happen at home? Can you tell me? Although I¡¯m not good at consoling others, I might be able to share some of your burden.¡±


    Fu Nanli forced a smile. it¡¯s thepany¡¯s business. It¡¯s a little troublesome to expand into the European market. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.


    No matter howte Wen Qiao realized it, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t telling the truth. With his ability, how could he be so troubled by work matters?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a shower and sleep? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    She pulled him to the bedroom. His movements were a little mechanical, so Wen Qiao helped him get his sleeping robe and pushed him into the bathroom.


    As the water from the showerhead gushed down, Fu Nanli snapped back to his senses and recalled the few years his parents had spent together.


    The gate of memory copsed.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614: He¡¯s in pain, you should be heartbroken


    His parents ¡®love seemed to be just an illusion he had built for himself.


    His parents seemed to only be showing affection in front of him.


    The dusty memory was like a Pandora¡¯s Box, once opened, it could not be kept.


    When he came out of the bathroom and met Wen Qiao¡¯s worried eyes, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Can you sleep at my ce?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    When she came out of the shower, she saw him smoking on the balcony of the bedroom. Upon hearing movement, he pulled open the door of the French windows and entered the bedroom. Wen Qiao went up to hug him and consoled him, ¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you have to know that you have someone backing you up.¡±


    Although she was not very powerful, she did her best to protect him.


    Fu Nanli finally revealed a smile, caressing her face lovingly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be something a man should say to a woman?¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and smiled at him,¡±who said that only men can protect women?¡± Men can also have their weak moments.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. He hugged her tightly and carried her to the bed.


    The lights went out, and the bedroom was dark with only one curtain drawn. Wen Qiao leaned in his arms, listening to his heartbeat and feeling his breathing.


    She couldn¡¯t tell him what she wanted to tell him, so she didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Deep into the night, Fu Nanli reached out to pick up his phone from the bedside table and found his mother¡¯s WeChat message. His thoughts were in a mess.


    Should he trust his father and ignore the text message, or should he ask his mother? he couldn¡¯t decide for a while.


    After a long while, he put down his phone. If there was anything, he would ask his mother in person.


    In Gu Xiao¡¯s room on Jingnan road, he was sitting in front of his desk. Theputer screen was showing a video chat page. Teresa stared at him and raised her eyebrows. dear young master, you wanted to video chat with me, but you haven¡¯t said a single word for 15 minutes. It¡¯s gettingte, if you have nothing to say, then I¡¯ll hang up.


    ¡°I told him about his father¡¯s affair.¡±


    Finally, he opened his mouth.


    After a pause, Teresa said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Are you going toy your cards on the table? This doesn¡¯t seem to be your original n. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bide your time and wait until your brother dies to be the fu family¡¯s only heir? Why can¡¯t you hold back all of a sudden?¡±


    Gu Xiao was a little upset,¡±I just can¡¯t hold it in all of a sudden. I feel very ufortable when I see him easily get those things that I can¡¯t get even if I try my best.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Teresa asked patiently.


    Gu Xiao then told her about what happened that night.


    Teresa yed with the lighter in her hand. ¡°You like that pretty little girl?¡±


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and did not say a word. His face was calm.


    or is it that you just want to destroy your brother¡¯s happiness? ¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes trembled.


    you¡¯re only special to that girl because she¡¯s your brother¡¯s girlfriend, right? perhaps you just want to take away your brother¡¯s things, and you just don¡¯t want him to be happy. In the end, everything you¡¯ve done is because you hate your brother, right? ¡± Teresa said.


    Gu Xiao finally raised his head to look at the person on the screen. It was a handsome young man with a nk look in his eyes. I don¡¯t know.


    He said I don¡¯t know about Teresa, I really don¡¯t know.


    Teresa sighed softly. your brother knows that his father cheated on him back then. He must be in pain right now. You should be happy to know that.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615: Lost


    Perhaps there was love, but there was also revenge. Emotional matters were the mostplicated, and even the parties involved could not exin clearly.


    yes, yes, ¡± Gu Xiao mumbled to himself, ¡± I should be happy. I should be happy.


    Then, he showed an expression of sudden realization. Teresa, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s in a lot of pain right now. I should be happy. I¡¯m quite happy.


    Teresa was a little helpless. although you¡¯re not Sir¡¯s biological brother, Sir has always hoped that you¡¯re happy. If revenge can make you happy, we can continue to help you take revenge.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy,¡± Gu Xiao said with a smile.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Teresa said. it doesn¡¯t matter if wey our cards on the table.


    After ending the video call, Gu Xiao looked up and heaved a long sigh. He told himself over and over again that he was very happy. Seeing Fu Nanli in pain made him happy.


    ¨C


    In the morning, when Wen Qiao woke up, Fu Nanli was aware of it because he had not slept the entire night. However, her movements were very light, and he pretended to be asleep as he didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Wen Qiao went to the kitchen downstairs and ced two pieces of bread into the toaster. She then started frying eggs and bacon, washed some fruits, warmed two sses of milk, and ced them on the dining table. After that, she tiptoed back to the bedroom and whispered into the man¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Brother Nan Li, wake up and eat breakfast.¡±


    Fu Nanli slowly opened his eyes, looking ¡®drowsy¡¯. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, forcing a smile and saying, ¡± ¡°You made breakfast?¡±


    well, it¡¯s very simple toast and fried eggs. Just don¡¯t dislike it.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli left the apartment. Looking at his lonely back view, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart suddenly copsed.


    Did Gu Xiao tell him about this before she did?


    She had been texting Gu Xiao the entire day: ¡± did you tell Fu Nanli about his father? ¡±


    After a long wait, just as Wen Qiao was about to lose her patience and go look for him, he replied with a text message, [ yes. ]


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes trembled. Recalling Fu Nanli¡¯s various reactionsst night, her heart ached for him. She immediately got up and headed to the fu family¡¯spany.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli first returned to the shallowke Manor.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± uncle li asked.


    ¡°Furen is upstairs and your little aunt is also there. The two of them are most likely chatting. Young master Qian Qian.¡±


    Fu Nanli had already gone up the stairs.


    Uncle li was a little surprised. In the past, when Madam was talking to her sister, the young master would never disturb them.


    There were three gyms on the second floor. Ye minqiu and ye minchun were chatting in the yoga room.


    In addition to the fitness equipment in the yoga room, there was a small round table by the door. Ye minqiu was taking a sip of her coffee.


    ¡°Do you want to go look for Gu Yunzhu?¡± asked ye minchun.


    Fu Nanli stopped in his tracks outside the door.


    ¡°Why would I look for her?¡± ye minqiu chuckled.


    ¡°I told her to leave Sea city. How could she have the face toe back? What did shee back for? She¡¯s the one who destroyed someone else¡¯s family, does she still think that the fu family has let her down?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll listen to me?¡± ye minqiu scoffed. If I told her to leave, would she really leave? Back then, I also asked her to leave xianyuan, but she never listened to me. ¡±


    Ye minchun pped the table. what a shameless woman. I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll keep staying in Haicheng. What if Nan Li finds out about Wanwan? ¡±


    Gu Yunzhu and Gu Xiao.


    So everything was true.


    young master, ran ran. the servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She immediately ran to the door and opened it. Fu Nanli pretended to stop in his tracks, his expression rxed.¡±I just came up. What are you guys talking about?¡±

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616: Extremely low air pressure


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart was stuck in her throat and she looked a little ufortable. it¡¯s nothing. What could I possibly talk to your youngest aunt about? it¡¯s just about Women¡¯s Affairs. She said that she was going on a trip and wanted me to apany her. I told her that I didn¡¯t have the time.


    Ye minchun also came out in a hurry. Nanli, you have to help your mother share the burden. She¡¯s been working hard as a model worker for so many years. She¡¯s ded to the central Medical University and doesn¡¯t even have time to y.


    Fu Nanli smiled. I¡¯ve already taken over quite a few matters. She should be able to rx a little now.


    Ye minqiu patted her son¡¯s shoulder and said with pride,¡±Our Nan Li is doing very well, stronger than me. I think it won¡¯t be long before I can be a hands-off shopkeeper. Oh, that¡¯s right, did youe up to look for us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your opinion on.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    should we develop a water park or a theme park on nanbin Ind? which one is better? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make the decision for such a small matter?¡± ye minqiu chuckled.


    Fu Nanli pretended to shrug his shoulders in a rxed manner. you¡¯re the president, after all. As the Vice President, I still have to seek your opinion if I have any major movements.


    I think it¡¯ll be moreprehensive with a theme park as the main theme park and a water park in the middle. What do you think? ¡±


    yes, I think it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to thepany for a meetingter. Are youing? ¡±


    Ye minqiu waved her hand. I just came back from a business trip. Your mother is not young anymore. Can you let me rest for a day? ¡±


    alright, ¡± Fu Nanli said with a smile. then I¡¯ll head to the office.


    He turned around and walked along the carpeted corridor to the stairs. As he touched the smooth stairs, the smile on his face froze.


    Her mother didn¡¯t want her to know about her father¡¯s affair. Perhaps she was trying her best to protect the image of her not-so-loyal husband in her son¡¯s heart.


    In that case, he would just pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything.


    However, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at the moment.


    His father was indeed disloyal and had another woman. That woman was called Gu Yunzhu.


    He had gone abroad in hisst year, not to attend a concert, but to look for the woman called Gu Yunzhu instead of him and his mother.


    On the second floor, ye minqiu watched as Fu Nanli walked out of the mansion¡¯s main entrance. She looked at her younger sister worriedly.¡±Do you think he heard what we said?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Yingluo has.¡±


    Ye minchun wasn¡¯t too sure.


    In order not to let his mother worry, Fu Nanli still went to the central Medical Association. However, the senior executives, secretaries, and assistants standing close to him could sense that the eldest young master wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    It wasn¡¯t just bad. The crown prince¡¯s cold and emotionless aura made the executives in the meeting feel like they were walking on thin ice.


    as for a theme park, the estimated investment cost is six times that of a water park, although the subsequent profits will ...


    The young master threw the fountain pen in his hand.¡±Why is chief Zhang suddenly stuttering? Can I report it? If you can¡¯t report it, get someone else to do it. ¡±


    President Zhang was just afraid that the eldest young master had eaten gunpowder today. If any data did not satisfy him, the eldest young master would cause trouble on the spot.


    It was too difficult for him.


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s speech became smoother after his young master made things difficult for him. He quickly reported the investment cost and subsequent profit-rted data between the water park and the theme park.


    Fu Nanli leaned back in his boss¡¯s chair, his index and middle fingers pressed together against his temple. ¡°This is your business proposal?¡±


    The air pressure was extremely low.


    The 40-year-old president Zhang was so scared that he almost cried.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617: Burned again


    He couldn¡¯t help but stand up at the young master¡¯s cold words, like a primary school student being lectured.


    Seeing this, Fu Nanli felt another wave of pent-up anger. why are you standing up? Am I that scary?¡±


    President Zhang was really about to cry. it¡¯sfortable for me to stand. If Mr. Fu is dissatisfied with anything, please point it out. I¡¯ll go back and change the proposal.


    Fu Nanli held a fountain pen and scribbled on a piece of paper, saying coldly, ¡± theme positioning, theme cultural significance, unique theme creativity, cost and profit leverage economy, Gu Gu ¡±


    President Zhang was stunned. He thought that his young master had eaten explosives today and did not pay attention to the contents of their report. He did not expect that his young master could almost repeat the contents of his report word for word and pick out the unreasonable data and operations that could be operated in theory but could not be carried out in real life.


    After a round of s, chief Zhang almost wanted to apud the Crown Prince.


    Some people were born entrepreneurs. It was said that they studied astrophysics and mathematics in University and worked in an airlinepany after graduation. However, when they entered such argepany, whether it was work or Human Resources Management, they were able to do everything they wanted.


    This was all a genius could do.


    yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve remembered everything you said. I¡¯ll make some changes when I get back.


    Frowning, Fu Nanli threw his fountain pen aside. ¡°When you¡¯re making a report, can you use your brain a little?¡±


    Everyone mumbled that there was no problem.


    The young master massaged his temples.


    All the executives kept quiet out of fear and filed out. After they left, they all heaved a sigh of relief. A few familiar people gathered together and discussed in low voices.


    [ young master is not in a good mood today. ]


    [ yeah, it was too scary. I didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath. ]


    [ it¡¯s so strange. He was in a good mood two days ago. After he brought his little girlfriend over, I saw that he was so gentle. ]


    [ don¡¯t tell me you have a conflict with your little girlfriend? ]


    [ don¡¯t talk nonsense. Go back and do your work. ]


    Secretary Fiona and chief executive Assistant ding Quan followed behind Fu Nanli, one on each side, as they headed to his office.


    Outside the vice president¡¯s office, Fiona whispered to her Secretary, Alice, ¡± Make a cup of hot Americano for Mr. Fu.


    Alice had just been transferred to the president¡¯s office because of her excellent work performance. She quickly went to the special tea room in the president¡¯s office, made a cup of hot Americano, and carried it to the vice president¡¯s office on a small tray.


    After the meeting, Fu Nanli¡¯s pent-up anger was still hovering over his head. When Alice walked into the office with a cup of coffee in her hand, young master Fu, who was on the phone, was leaning against his desk with his back facing her. He reached out to pick up a document on the table and identally bumped into it.


    Miss alice watched as the whole cup of coffee sshed onto the back of Prince¡¯s hand with unstoppable force.


    His face was pale.


    The coffee was still hot!


    The entire cup of coffee spilled onto Fu Nanli¡¯s hands. He let out a muffled grunt, and the coffee cup fell to the ground. The crisp sound of the coffee shattering startled Fiona, who was outside, and she immediately knocked on the door and entered.


    He saw Alice standing there in shock.


    Fiona quickly grabbed a wet tissue and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Nanli was in so much pain that his eyelids were trembling. you¡¯re the one who promoted him? ¡±


    Alice held the small silver tray and almost knelt down in front of the young master.


    Fiona did not absolve herself of her mistake, but said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m the one who chose her. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll ask Li Yuan toe over immediately to take a look at her.


    Fu Nanli threw away the wet tissue in his hand, his brows tightly furrowed. get out.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618: I¡¯ll go bald


    Fiona¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go outside and prepare some ice for you to apply on it. Then, I¡¯ll call President li over.


    After that, he pulled Alice, who waspletely shocked, out of the young master¡¯s office.


    As soon as they left the office, Alice¡¯s legs were so weak that she almost knelt down. Fiona held her up.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you, you wretched girl? I¡¯ve just brought you up and you¡¯re already in trouble.¡±


    Mr. Fu! Alice sobbed. Mr. Fu reached out and hit the coffee cup himself.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t do your job well. Why are you so close to him? Go back to the Human Resources Department and transfer the personnel when you have the chance. Prepare some ice, I¡¯ll call the Li hospital.¡±


    Alice didn¡¯t dare to cry. She quickly went to the tea room to prepare some ice. Sister Fiona said that being with a King was like being with a Tiger. She was right.


    If he continued to bear such great pressure, he would probably go bald!


    High pay, high risk.


    Li Fang rushed over with the first aid box and saw a big red patch on the back of the young master¡¯s right hand. It looked quite heartbreaking. He quickly took out a ointment for burns and applied it on the young master¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Is it a bad year? Why do you keep getting hurt?¡± Li Fang said jokingly.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s handsome face was sullen, and he didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°The people under you are too reckless,¡± Li Fang added.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli returned to his senses. how many days will this swelling take to go away? ¡±


    two or three days. Why? you don¡¯t want little Wen to know? ¡±


    forget it, forget it, ¡± Fu Nanli said, embarrassed. it¡¯s true that things haven¡¯t been going well recently.


    ¡°Do you want to burn some incense?¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli scoffed. you still believe in this? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that you used this to find Qiao ¡®er,¡± Li Fang shrugged.


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette. I was just lucky. How can I be so superstitious every time something happens? ¡±


    Li Fang smiled. After applying the medicine, he wrapped it with a thinyer of gauze.¡±What happened?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. nothing much.


    this ointment is for you. Apply it twice a day. Try not to let your scalded hande into contact with water for the next two days. Fortunately, the temperature of the coffee is not too high, so the burn is not serious and there are no blisters. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Li Fang did not ask further.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After Li Fang left, Fu Nanli gave Wen Qiao a call, telling her that he had gone on a business trip and would be back in two to three days.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao was standing at the front desk of the Central District building, covering her phone and politely saying to thedy at the front desk, ¡± Is your President Fu upstairs? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± thedy at the front desk replied.


    ¡°Then can I go up and look for him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll lead you up,¡± the receptionist replied.


    Thest time the young master personally held this girl¡¯s hand and entered the building, everyone knew that she was a little devil and had to be treated with respect.


    As Wen Qiao entered the elevator, she was still chatting with Fu Nanli. ¡°Did you go on a business trip? Where did you go on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°Nanbin Ind.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ah, nanbin Ind. When did you set off? ¡±


    ¡°This afternoon.¡±


    The elevator had already reached the 58th floor. Wen Qiao walked to the door of his office.


    The semi-open Secretariat outside the vice president¡¯s office was gloomy and the atmosphere was very tense. Because eldest young master was unhappy, the few of them were on tenterhooks. The moment they saw Wen Qiao, they all smiled. Only this sister could turn eldest young master¡¯s mood from good to bad.


    She knocked on the door and stuck her head in. is President Fu on a business trip? ¡±


    After Fu Nanli hung up the call, the first thing he did was to put his scalded hand behind his back.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619: I don¡¯t me you


    Wen Qiao put away her phone and stuck both hands into her pockets. She snorted.¡±Tell me, are you nning to do something behind my back? You actually lied to me and went on a business trip.¡±


    He just wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    The office door was left ajar, and the two secretaries outside felt at ease when they heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice.


    Fu Nanli sat in the boss¡¯s chair, not getting up. I was indeed nning to fly to nanbin Ind tonight.


    Wen Qiao was leaning against the table. Seeing that his posture was a little strange, she put her hands behind her back and immediately grabbed his arm. With a nce, she saw the gauze wrapped around it and her heart clenched.¡±What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally got scalded by the coffee.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    you said that yourpany¡¯s matters have been bothering you. Have you resolved it now? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s not thepany that¡¯s bothering me. I¡¯ve found out about some things in the past these two days, and it¡¯s hard to get over it.


    Wen Qiao nodded, ¡± Oh, I see.


    Fu Nanli pinched her fingers. it¡¯s about my father.


    Wen Qiao saw the struggle in his eyes and the sadness surrounding him. Her voice was stuck in her throat. if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t.


    He was a person who valued his reputation. For him to admit that his father had cheated on him, this was probably a capital punishment.


    He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°My father seemed to have another woman back then.¡±


    The room was silent. When he said it out loud, Wen Qiao was momentarily stunned, not knowing what to say tofort him.


    After a long while, he said,¡±so you know that you have a younger brother?¡± Maybe I shouldn¡¯t call him your little brother Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°So you know that Gu Xiao is my younger brother, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied honestly, ¡± previously, I happened to hear brother Dong say that Gu Xiao looked a little like you before he had stic surgery. I thought it was a little strange. When you brought me to new York, didn¡¯t I go to his school? I got a photo of him in high school these two days. He really looks like you, Wanwan. I asked you out to watch a movie yesterday. I was nning to tell you about this, but someone else beat me to it. I¡¯m sorry.


    Her face was filled with guilt, and Fu Nanli¡¯s heart ached for her. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him, feeling apprehensive.


    Even Fu Nanli¡¯s voice sounded a little dejected. to be honest, it¡¯s not very good. Qiao ¡®er, I¡¯m not very well. My thoughts are a little messy right now. I need to organize my thoughts.


    Wen Qiao hugged him. I¡¯ll be with you. I¡¯ll always be with you.


    His voice was deep, and there was a little loneliness in his eyes. I just don¡¯t understand why my father would do that. I always thought that he loved mother and me. I was overthinking it. It turns out that I was overthinking it all along.


    Wen Qiao felt that her vocabry was poor. no, don¡¯t think that way. Your father definitely loves you.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head and smiled. His smile made Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ache.


    He was not happy, he was very unhappy.


    Gu Xiao had achieved his goal.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have recruited him into my club in the first ce.¡± She looked at him with reddened eyes. I really didn¡¯t know he was your brother at first. I didn¡¯t know he approached me with a purpose. If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve definitely been stunned.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620: A past


    silly girl, it¡¯s not your fault. It has already happened. He already exists in this world. No matter what, he wille back to take revenge on the fu family. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don¡¯t do anything to him, he will appear somewhere else.


    Wen Qiao recalled what he said about ¡®wanting a younger brother or sister to dote on them¡¯, and her heart ached so much that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Why was Gu Xiao so insistent on taking revenge on Fu Nanli? What had her Nan Li done wrong?


    That night, Wen Qiao stayed over at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. Fu Nanli very quickly tidied up his emotions. The sadder he was, the more the young woman med herself. He couldn¡¯t show it.


    The next day, the two of them had breakfast and sat opposite each other, speechless. Wen Qiao wanted to say something but stopped herself. She wanted tofort him, but seeing that the man opposite her was as if nothing had happened, she didn¡¯t know what to say and simply shut her mouth.


    The doorbell rang. It was Qin bei.


    His young master had asked him to investigate Gu Yunzhu and his father¡¯s past.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao was also at the dining table, Qin bei, who was holding a stack of documents, said in a hesitant manner, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it after you finish eating?¡±


    The truth was a little too much for him to handle. It was rted to the fu family¡¯s dark history, and Wen Qiao was, after all, an outsider, so it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to be present.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    There was nothing Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t know.


    Qin bei:


    This is not a glorious matter. Young master, are you really not going to ask Xiao Wen to leave?


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli nced at him. why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡±


    Qin bei ced a stack of documents next to Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. Gu Yunzhu is forty-six years old this year. Twenty-three years ago, she was your father¡¯s assistant and was in charge of handling the matters of your father¡¯s concert.


    Wen Qiao ate silently, then raised her head to look at Fu Nanli. I forgot to apply the moisturizer. I¡¯ll go up for a while.


    Then, he quickly ran upstairs.


    Although he could unreservedly reveal his most unbearable past to her, she didn¡¯t want to sit in front of him and listen to his father¡¯s story with him. She still wanted to preserve his face.


    After she left, Fu Nanli still heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    they have a lot of opportunities to spend time together, ¡± Qin bei continued. sometimes, after a performance, they would go to the pub for a drink.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, were bulging, and a solemn aura enveloped his entire body.


    ¡°Your father and your mother had a political and business marriage. Qianqian should know about this, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. I don¡¯t know. I only know that my mother was the one who pursued my father first, and they got together after that.


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t agree to this marriage back then. He advocated freedom and didn¡¯t like to be arranged by the family. He said that it would ruin his life.¡±


    It was as if a nail had been nailed into his temple, and it was so painful that he could not breathe.


    after that, your grandfather forced your parents to get married. However, your father didn¡¯t seem to be happy about it. Gu Yunzhu is like a flower that understands the world. Your father is willing to tell her about his unhappiness.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen, and Qin bei could even see dark clouds looming over him. The air pressure was so low that he didn¡¯t even dare to continue speaking.


    ¡°Continue,¡±


    Qin bei sighed. one day, a year before your father left the country, your mother received a call and went to Gu Yunzhu¡¯s apartment. She found Qianqian. She found out that your father and Gu Yunzhu were having an affair.


    With a loud thud, Fu Nanli threw the knife and fork in his hand down. Qin bei was shocked. Seeing the sinister look on Fu Nanli¡¯s face, his eyes were filled with irrepressible anger and sorrow.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621: How is he doing?


    To him, this pain was no less than a stab to his heart.


    ¡°Do you still want to listen?¡±


    Fu Nanli almost squeezed out the words through gritted teeth. continue.


    after that, Gu Yunzhu was sent abroad, and your parents ¡®rtionship deteriorated.


    To be honest, Qin bei did not know if the two of them had any feelings for each other.


    ¡°Their rtionship fell apart even more. A year before he passed away, your father went abroad and was found to have a weekly consultation with a psychiatrist in M Nation. At that time, he was already suffering from severe depression. After that, he bitterly chose to leave this world. He and Gu Yunzhu had a child called Gu Xiao. He was resentful.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything to stop him, so Qin bei continued, ¡± Gu Xiao is a very smart boy. He was admitted to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology at the age of seventeen, but he gave up his studies in his third year and came to Haicheng.


    Fu Nanli was silent for a moment before asking, ¡± how has he been all these years? ¡±


    ¡°Gu Yunzhu seemed to have instilled a lot of ideas about revenge into him. In addition, after your father passed away, Gu Yunzhu has been smoking and drinking, day and night upside down, and has led a very miserable life ... Rotten, that¡¯s why Gu Xiao is so disdainful.¡±


    ¡°Say no more.¡±


    Qin bei: ¡± what I want to say is that this is very objective information that can be investigated. However, I don¡¯t know what the people involved, including your parents, think. I¡¯m not sure if your father and your mother¡¯s feelings for each other, or if there is any love between them and Gu Yunzhu.


    Fu Nanli sat there, not moving at all.


    No matter what the rtionship was, his father¡¯s affair was an established fact, and it was certain that he had an illegitimate child.


    There was no point in investigating and verifying those things.


    ¡°Now that Gu Yunzhu and Gu Xiao have returned to Haicheng, they are probably here for the fu family¡¯s property.¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a soft ¡®heh¡¯, a cold glint in his eyes.


    I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on the mother and son. Besides, your father didn¡¯t have much inheritance under his name back then. Most of it was under your grandfather and mother¡¯s names, but now most of it is under your name. Our country¡¯s currentw states that illegitimate children also have the right to inherit it. If we go to court, it¡¯ll be a stalemate. Don¡¯t worry, should I talk to him about it? ¡±


    let¡¯s talk, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a low and hoarse voice. let¡¯smunicate.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin bei left after he finished his report.


    He was the only one left in the huge room. Wen Qiao stood on the second floor, carefully looking at the people in the dining room. She saw that he was just sitting at the dining table silently, not moving at all.


    It felt like a century had passed, and her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t take it. She went downstairs and hugged him from behind.


    Fu Nanli consoled her instead, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    In front of Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli indeed acted as if nothing had happened. He even told her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, it won¡¯t affect me too much.¡±


    Although he said so, Wen Qiao¡¯s life was still more or less affected. She was called out twice by the teacher in ss, telling her not to be distracted.


    When she was practicing at the folk music Building, brother Dong called her and asked her to go to the club that night.


    In the evening, Wen Qiao went to the club. Brother Dong snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and ruffled his messy hair. Gu Xiao hasn¡¯te to the club for training for two days. I can¡¯t get through to him either.


    Wen Qiao fell silent and snorted in her heart. After a long while, she said, ¡± if he doesn¡¯t want toe, then so be it. Let Xia Bo take over. How far can he go this time? ¡±

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622: You guys gave up on me first


    Brother Dong held an unlit cigarette in his hand and said with an indifferent expression, ¡± well, Xia Bo still needs to be trained. His spear is not as good as Shen Tian and Wen Chi, and his spear is not as good as Gu Xiao and Wen Chi. His potential is good, but it will take at least one year, or even two years, to train him. If Gu Xiao does not go this time, he will probably stop at the top eight. If Gu Xiao goes, he might be able to get third ce.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was solemn. but he chose to withdraw. Since that¡¯s the case, then let Xia Bo and ding hai train well.


    Brother Dong nodded. sure. It¡¯s been less than a year since we formed the Army. It¡¯s already a great achievement to be in the top eight. Manager an, you¡¯ve already contacted many sponsors.


    At this moment, Gu Xiao had taken a bus back to his grandmother¡¯s house after ss.


    Grandma Gu was making dinner in the kitchen. When she saw himing back, she looked worried. Xiao, didn¡¯t you always go to that club for training? Why haven¡¯t you been there for the past few days?¡±


    Gu Xiao sat in front of hisputer, looking embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m probably not needed there.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that I don¡¯t need you?¡± grandma Gu¡¯s face darkened. Didn¡¯t you always tell grandma that you were very good at that game?¡±


    Gu Xiao forced a smile. grandma, you won¡¯t understand even if I talk to you about this. I¡¯m also very busy with my studies. I might not have the time to y games for a while.


    did you have some conflict with those children? Xiao, you have to be more magnanimous. Don¡¯t be calctive, understand? ¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled. I¡¯m indeed busy with school matters. I¡¯m in my third year now, and the professor has to do research, so he chose me as his assistant. That¡¯s why ...


    ¡°It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t have any conflicts. I think the kids in that club are all good. You have to get along with them, okay?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    The bedroom was quiet, and the aroma of food from the kitchen wafted into the room through thettice window.


    Gu Xiao leaned back in his chair and looked at the calendar beside him. He had been away from asi for five days. No one hade to look for him, and no one had called him.


    He thought that after he left the club, Wen Qiao woulde and reprimand him for being irresponsible;


    He had thought that if he told Fu Nanli about his father¡¯s affair back then, Fu Nanli woulde and settle the score with this illegitimate son of his.


    However, none of them came to look for him. They treated him like he was invisible. He was like a clown, trying his best to attract the attention of others, but he was just a joke in the eyes of others. Those people didn¡¯t even spare him an extra nce.


    It was raining outside. While he and his grandmother were having dinner in the small living room, the sky outside was getting darker and darker.


    Through the courtyard, he could see the streets outside, the cars that were speeding by, and the pedestrians that were passing by the courtyard.


    When Wen Qiao passed by their house, grandma Gu saw her at first nce. She immediately put down her chopsticks and jogged to the door, calling out to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Little girl, Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t intend to stop, but the old man didn¡¯t even have time to open his umbre and ran out to call her. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and take an umbre to help her block the rain.¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Our Xiao hasn¡¯t been to your club for a few days. Did something happen to Yingluo? If our Xiao has done anything insensible or made any mistakes, I, an old woman, will apologize to you on his behalf. Yingluo, don¡¯t take it to heart and give him another chance, okay?¡±


    The old man spoke so carefully that Wen Qiao felt bad for him. he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s probably too busy with his own matters, so he has no time to go to the club.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± the olddy looked suspicious.


    Gu Xiao had already walked into the courtyard. Grandma Gu sped her hands together and said,¡±I¡¯ll let you guys talk.¡± She then grabbed Gu Xiao¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡± talk to her nicely, okay? ¡±


    Gu Xiao didn¡¯t hold an umbre either. The drizzle was like silk, floating on his body. Wen Qiao¡¯s umbre was leaning against her head, not moving in his direction at all.


    you haven¡¯t been to the club for five days, ¡± Wen Qiao said calmly. so you¡¯re quitting? ¡±


    A cold glint shed in Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes. none of you called me. None of you came to look for me. Didn¡¯t you give up on me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned by his words for a few seconds, then helplesslyughed in disbelief. Gu Xiao, have you always been like this? ¡±

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623: The first p came from mother


    In the dim light, Gu Xiao¡¯s expression was one of being abandoned, and he did not say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so unreasonable. You put yourself in the position of the victim and feel that everyone in the world has let you down and owes you an apology. you¡¯re clearly the one who left the club first. You left the club without saying a word, but when you turn around, you feel that the club has abandoned you. You¡¯ve touched yourself by kneeling down. You always feel that others have let you down, that the club has let you down, that Fu Nanli has let you down, but the one who has really let you down is yourself. You¡¯re the one who abandoned yourself first. No one can catch you no matter what. You¡¯d better take care of yourself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Even if I don¡¯t leave the club, you¡¯ll still fire me, right? It¡¯s just one taking the initiative and one being passive.¡±


    let me tell you, if you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to leave the club, what would I have done? I would indeed have wanted to fire you, but what would my boyfriend, Fu Nanli, who is also the brother you¡¯ve always hated and detested, do? he would tell me that you¡¯re a businessman, and what you should do is not to bring your personal feelings into the things you do. If Gu Xiao was a professional yer with extremely high standards, then you shouldn¡¯t have implicated your personal feelings into your work. He signed with yourpany, and you shouldn¡¯t fire him for no reason. You have to win the honor that the af club deserves together.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s expression was pained, and his voice was hysterical, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only because he¡¯s your boyfriend. That¡¯s why you¡¯re speaking up for him. He¡¯s not that great. He must hate me as much as I hate him.¡±


    Wen Qiao drooped her hands. you can think whatever you want. I¡¯ve already said what I need to say.


    She turned around and left. Gu Xiao stood there and watched as the figure walked further and further away. He did not hesitate and did not turn back.


    His grandmother ran out and pulled him back. She took a towel and dried his hair for him. how did your discussion go? ¡± Are you going to go back and continue ying games?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back,¡± Gu Xiao said, a little annoyed.


    After that, she went back to her room and closed the door. Grandma held the towel and sighed softly.


    The sound of high heels came from outside the door. Grandma Gu saw her daughter, Gu Yunzhu, walking in angrily.¡±Where¡¯s Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°In the room.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu pushed the door open and Gu Xiao stood up, looking at his mother.


    With a loud p, Gu Xiao¡¯s face was pped.


    For a moment, Gu Xiao was stunned.


    After he revealed this matter, the first p he received wasn¡¯t fu Nanli¡¯s or Wen Qiao¡¯s, but his own mother¡¯s. The smile on his face was a little mocking. This was too ironic, too ironic.


    Gu Yunzhu was a little hysterical. you don¡¯t listen to anything I say. I told you not to return to the country for the time being, but you insisted oning back. Did you say something to Fu Nanli? ¡± He¡¯s starting to investigate me, you know that?¡±


    Gu Xiao only lowered his eyes and looked indifferent.


    I¡¯ve already nned everything out. I¡¯ll use our identities to threaten the fu family. If the fu family doesn¡¯t give me a satisfactory amount, I¡¯ll expose Fu xianyuan¡¯s affair and illegitimate child. The fu family is a noble and rich family, and they care about their reputation. They¡¯ll definitely keep the peace and be willing to use money to suppress the matter. I¡¯m just waiting for the right time. You¡¯re great. You can¡¯t hold it in. What can you do? ¡±


    Gu Xiao could not help butugh.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624: Give them the cold shoulder


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Gu Yunzhu asked, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to push me, an illegitimate son, to the teeth of the storm for the sake of money?¡±


    Gu Yunzhu couldn¡¯t understand,¡±do you know how big the fu family business is?¡± Wasn¡¯t the purpose of life to work hard and climb up? You also know how much discrimination and bullying we¡¯ve suffered in the outside world over the years. Don¡¯t you want to be above everyone else and watch those people who used to look down on you tter you?¡±


    Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Gu Yunzhu, get out!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    The old man¡¯s white hair trembled slightly,¡±all these years, is this how you¡¯ve been instilling such warped logic into your child?¡± Ask yourself, are you fit to be a mother? You won¡¯t be satisfied until Xiao is dead, will you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Gu Yunzhu was hysterical. Xiao is also a child of the fu family, and he should have gotten everything. Even if he¡¯s an illegitimate child, he has the legal right to inherit.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu never allowed you to have this child!¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Gu Xiao trembled as he walked past the two of them and headed outside.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s face turned pale. She had been so agitated by Gu Yunzhu that she had lost her mind. How could she say these things in front of the child?


    She hurriedly picked up her umbre and chased after Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao did not have an umbre and was walking on the path. His grandmother called for him from behind. He had intended to ignore her, but he was worried that her grandmother would fall while chasing after him because of her age, so he could only stop in his tracks.


    His grandmother had varicose veins on her leg and it was difficult for her to walk, so he turned back and walked a few steps. His grandmother hurriedly held an umbre over his head. The olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt.¡±Grandma¡¯s words just now weren¡¯t good. Xiao, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Gu Xiao reached out and hugged the olddy. grandma, you¡¯re right. He really doesn¡¯t want me to give birth to the child.


    His birth and existence were all mistakes.


    Grandma¡¯s Heart ached. but since you¡¯ve alreadye to this world, it¡¯s your destiny toe to this world. Since you¡¯re here, you must live your life well. Xiao, grandma is old and doesn¡¯t have many big ambitions. I only want my Xiao to be happy and safe. Don¡¯t listen to Your Mother, okay? ¡±


    Raindrops fell on the bluestone road along the vines on the wall. Gu Xiao said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I know, grandma. I know.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t want his old grandma to worry about him.


    ¡ª


    Fu Nanli really didn¡¯t show it on his face. He went to the office when he had to go, flew the ne when he had to, as if this little episode in his life didn¡¯t cause a single ripple at all.


    Fu Chuan told him that the mother and son had not taken any action so far and told him not to worry.


    Was Fu Nanli someone who was worried that others wouldpete with him for the inheritance? Whether he valued money or not was one thing, and whether he couldpete for it was another.


    He didn¡¯t take these to heart. The only thing that made him feel like a Fishbone was stuck in his throat was the woman who destroyed his family and the existence of the illegitimate child who showed evidence of his father¡¯s affair.


    However, that illegitimate child had his father¡¯s blood in him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not doing anything, you¡¯re not to do anything either.¡±


    Fu Chuan: ¡± I know what to do. There are a few big shots in he pa ¡®er¡¯spany who are involved in inheritance disputes. If Gu Yunzhu really wants to make a scene, she will learn her lesson.


    ¡°Pay attention to the control of public opinion.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625: Is he not worthy?


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. When Wen Qiao went to the office to look for him after school, he was walking out of a conference room in a well-ironed suit, with the executive assistants and secretaries apanying him on both sides. The smooth and clean floor reflected his meticulous expression. He was still the young master of the fu family, still high and mighty, still cold and emotionless, and nothing was enough to cause any waves in his heart.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao had arrived, the higher-ups heaved a sigh of relief. Today was also the day that the eldest young master lost his temper.


    When Wen Qiao saw him, she turned around and walked towards his office. Fu Nanli left the crowd behind and strode behind her, holding her hand. why are you here? ¡±


    The crowd behind him understood tacitly and dispersed.


    In the huge office, the setting sun faded and the lights were on. He sat on the boss¡¯s chair, while Wen Qiao sat on the edge of his desk.


    The table was a little high, and her legs dangled slightly. Gu Xiao has left the club.


    Fu Nanli frowned, his hand resting lightly on herp. you fired him? ¡±


    Before Wen Qiao could reply, Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± you don¡¯t have to do this for me. He¡¯s first a professional esports yer in your club, then he¡¯s the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son. Work is work, rtionship is rtionship. Even if I don¡¯t like his existence, I won¡¯t force you to fire this yer.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    It was exactly the same as what she had told Gu Xiao. As expected, she understood her brother Nan Li.


    Wen Qiao,¡±my ran ran¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your club going to Busan for thepetition in November? To fire him at this time, what, did he not want to y in thepetition anymore? Didn¡¯t I tell you before that as a businessman, you shouldn¡¯t be too affected by the outside world?¡±


    brother! Wen Qiao pounced into his arms. hey, brother, can you hear me out for a bit? ¡±


    Fiona knocked on the door and came in with a small tray. When she saw the little girl throwing herself into the arms of the young master, the young master¡¯s face, which had been livid throughout the meeting, softened. He quickly put down his coffee and walked out.


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. what do you want to say? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist. strictly speaking, I didn¡¯t fire him. He left on his own ord. Although I really wanted to fire him, he seemed to want to take the initiative and not be the one to be abandoned by others, so he left the club first.


    Fu Nanli hugged her. is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s gone. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What about your club¡¯s match?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. there¡¯s Wen Chi, Shen Tian, Yu Zhan, Xia Bo, and ding hai. They¡¯re all very powerful.


    After that, brother Dong went to Gu Xiao and asked him toe back to the club, but Gu Xiao rejected him.


    What did Gu Xiao want?


    What he wanted was to know that his father had cheated on him, that he had a half-brother who was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. He wanted to know that his brother had things he was afraid of, emotions, and desires, and that he could easily make him lose his cool.


    But he didn¡¯t. It was so quiet. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even look for him to have a private conversation, nor did he take any action.


    He was treating him coldly, as if he was an illegitimate child who was not even presentable, and the eldest young master did not even bother to look at him.


    This sort of indifference was more destructive than any other action.


    Was he not worthy of Fu Nanli¡¯s attention?

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626:-sour


    Why did she ignore him?


    He was most afraid of people ignoring him.


    He was like a child who couldn¡¯t get a toy and was unwilling to give up. He had already used all his strength.


    Why is big brother still ignoring me?


    ¡ª


    When the TV series ¡± eighteen years old ¡± that Wen Qiao had invested in was broadcasted on the satellite channel, the ratings were all the way popr, even breaking the record for the night broadcast. Dong Yao and Fang duo became the new popr young actor and young flower.


    Dong Yao was a little confused about this.


    Lu Youyou had arranged for a reporter¡¯s interview. Dong Yao, Fang duo, and Song Shi would be participating.


    Wen Qiao was there as well. She and Lu Youyou sat at the back, watching the three of them sit on the stage in the hotel¡¯s small banquet hall. The shes wereing one after another, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At least the first investment of her brother Nan Li¡¯s money was a huge profit, and she didn¡¯t let him down.


    ¡°Is Lu Yang joining the crew for that movie?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be joining the crew the day after tomorrow.¡±


    jiang ke is quite beautiful and has a good temperament. She¡¯s a top student from the University of Pennsylvania. Why did you poach top students from such a famous school to be actors in this crew? ¡±


    ¡°She took the initiative toe for the audition,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    ¡°Qianqian, alright.¡±


    The reporter on stage had already asked Dong Yao if a girl like Fang duo was your ideal type.


    ¡°No,¡± Dong Yao answered straightforwardly.


    you¡¯re not my ideal type either, ¡± Fang duo immediately said. thank you.


    About ten minutester, Lu Youyou saw the Weibo hot search ¡®Dong Yao, Fang duo¡¯s quarrelsome lover?¡¯ on her phone. He was speechless.


    my dear reporters, your imagination is a little too rich. If the two of them aren¡¯t flirting, are they really not the ideal type for each other? just because they¡¯re acting as a couple, does it really mean they¡¯re a couple?


    The worst thing was that there were many fans of Dong Yao and Fang duo. After watching the interview video, they started to analyze the clues and finally came to the conclusion that the two of them must be in a rtionship. In the interview thatsted for half an hour, Dong Yao had looked at Fang duo thirteen times.


    Young master Xiao Dong:


    I¡¯ve seen Song Shi more than 13 times. Could it be that there¡¯s something going on between us?


    In short, the fans of the couple were like a rolling snowball, growing bigger and bigger. Lu Youyou looked at the fans of the couple, touched her heart, and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel a little sour?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. if you weren¡¯t jealous, ¡± she said, ¡± Dong Yao would be after you.


    Lu Youyou waved her hand and pretended to be magnanimous. at least he¡¯s famous now. Qiao Qiao, it shows that you have good taste. You signed four contracts and two of them have be popr in just a few months. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Tong Wei and Lu Yang be famous. No wonder young master asked you to invest.


    This was also a harsh p to the face of those who had previously said that the artistes signed by Wen Qiao were all small-time celebrities who could not be popr.


    However, many people in the industry andizens felt that the two of them had reached their limit. Lu Yang and Tong Wei would definitely not be popr.


    In response, Wen Qiao only said one sentence: ¡± then let time prove everything.


    After the interview ended, Wen Qiao returned to thepany. Lu Yang¡¯s manager, sister man, breathlessly entered her office and said, ¡± ¡°Little CEO Wen, we can¡¯t contact Lu Yang and Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t contact him?¡±


    I wanted to contact him today and tell him to get ready to join the crew the day after tomorrow. He¡¯s going to film in the film studio, but I haven¡¯t been able to get through to him since this morning.


    ¡°You know where he lives, right?¡±


    I went to his apartment as well. I know the password to his room, so I went in to look for him, but I couldn¡¯t find him.

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627:-taking people


    A person¡¯s face suddenly shed through Wen Qiao¡¯s mind. It was Lu Yang¡¯s second brother, Lu Wenzhou, the second young master of the Lu family.


    Someone who could go against her brother Nan Li, a Big Shot in the capital¡¯s circle, probably couldn¡¯t ept her brother acting as a low-level criminal in the end, so he used some means to forcefully detain him.


    ¡°Do you know Lu Yang¡¯s brother?¡± Wen Qiao asked, looking at sister man.


    he¡¯s the second young master Lu. Who doesn¡¯t know him? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know if he has a vi in Haicheng?¡±


    Sister man: ¡± how would I know where that man lives? little CEO Wen, you must be joking.


    Wen Qiao flipped through the information in her hands. yes, I understand. I¡¯ll ask around. Don¡¯t worry.


    Wen Qiao went to Lu Youyou¡¯s office. She was interviewing employees. After all, Dong Yao and Fang duo were popr, and there were many business coborations. They had to take on advertisements, magazines, and follow-up TV series and variety shows. Thepany definitely had to recruit some professional staff.


    ¡°Bai Xiaosheng, do you know where the second young master Lu lives in Haicheng?¡± Wen Qiao asked after she was done with the interview.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Yang has probably been detained by him. I have to go to him to get him.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± I know that the Lu family has a mansion near the shallowke, but I don¡¯t know the exact address. That area is a District for the rich and powerful. Compared to them, my family only has a little bit of spare money. I¡¯ve never been there before, but your young master must know.


    Forty minutester, two ck Bentleys stopped in front of a mansion near the shallowke.


    Wen Qiao patted the man¡¯s hand. you don¡¯t have to get out of the car. I don¡¯t want you to get into a conflict with second young master Lu. I¡¯m just going in to get someone.


    If those two men got into a conflict, it would be a conflict between two big families. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want to be the source of trouble that would shake up the business world, so she tried her best not to let them meet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± After the man finished speaking, he waved to the Butler at the entrance of the mansion. The Butler jogged over. what are your orders? ¡±


    Although this Master Fu and his master didn¡¯t get along well, as a Butler, he didn¡¯t dare to push his luck.


    tell your second young master Lu that I will be waiting for her outside.


    The Butler understood what Lu Jingzhi meant. He wanted the second young master Lu to be more polite to his little girlfriend as she had someone backing her up.


    With the Butler leading the way, Wen Qiao passed through the small garden with fallen leaves and beautiful scenery. She walked along the long path with Wutong trees for three to five minutes before she arrived at the main residence.


    It was indeed a District for the rich. The houses were big, and the garden was big as well. It was as if thend here was not like Haicheng, where every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold.


    In front of the bright and luxurious floor-to-ceiling windows, on the minimalistic grayish-brown sofa, there was a man with a gloomy aura. Like Fu Nanli, this person was also a workaholic. There were some documents piled on the small round table, and the man even had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose.


    Young master Lu, who was standing in front of him, was a little irritable. even if I¡¯m your brother, you don¡¯t have the right to keep me here. What you¡¯re doing is illegal, do you understand? ¡±


    Second young master Lu took off his gold-rimmed sses that he usually wore at work. He raised his hand and threw all the documents in his hand at Lu Yang.¡±Do you know what you¡¯re saying? You want everyone in the family to share their thoughts on you acting as a criminal in an interview?¡±


    When Wen Qiao entered, she happened to witness this scene. A thinyer of sweat appeared on the Butler¡¯s forehead. He thought that miss Wen would feel embarrassed and that she hade at the wrong time. However, when he looked at her, he saw that the youngdy was calm and didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628: Come over here, I won¡¯t hit you


    Lu Wenzhou was engrossed in lecturing his brother when he heard a softugh behind him. He turned around and saw the smiling little girl and the nervous old Butler.


    The Butler was sweating profusely. He thought to himself,¡¯little ancestor, don¡¯tugh anymore. Second master is going to be angry.¡¯


    Lu Wenzhou waved the Butler away and crossed his long legs. He threw his gold-rimmed sses on the small round table and looked at Wen Qiao.¡±What are youughing at?¡±


    Wen Qiao walked closer with her hands behind her back, a calm smile on her face. I just found out that second young master Lu and our young master Fu were college ssmates.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s temples were throbbing. He and Fu Nanli had not been on good terms since their university days. This was a well-known fact.


    The second young master Lu leaned back on the sofa with his hands on the side of the sofa. His facial features were clear and his temperament was cold. There was no emotion in his deep eyes and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    I heard that the second young master Lu and our young master Fu were equally famous in school. They had half of each other¡¯s fans. I heard that the two of them were equally matched. If you ask me, I don¡¯t think you canpare to our young master Fu.


    The second young master Lu raised his chin slightly and his eyes were a little sinister. Behind him, Lu Yang¡¯s eyes gradually became interested. Wen xiaojiao was the first one who dared to touch his second brother.


    Your courage ismendable, girl!


    Seeing that Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Qiao continued, ¡± I¡¯m not siding with my own people. I¡¯m just seeking the truth. When my young master Fu heard that the male protagonist was a criminal from the bottom of the society, he told me that the art should not be limited. It¡¯s not that the protagonist should be upright. The lower the people are, the more they can see the truth of society. This level of understanding and ideological awareness is much higher than the second young master Lu¡¯s decadent and stagnant mindset.


    Young master Fu:


    Did I say that?


    The veins on the back of the second young master Lu¡¯s hands were slightly protruding. Although there was a smile on his face, the smile was cold and chilling in Lu Yang¡¯s eyes.


    Wen xiaojiao was really bold!


    ¡°Who said my thoughts are rotten?¡± In the first 19 years of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s life, he was the most popr second young master in the capital city. However, when he entered MIT and met young master Fu, he was on par with Lu Jingzhi in terms of both looks and studies.


    The two of them viewed each other as their number one enemy.


    No matter how powerful the enemy was, they couldn¡¯t provoke him. They also wanted to distinguish who was superior to their old enemy.


    Wen Qiao shrugged and asked,¡¯have you seen The Shawshank Redemption? Have you watched a cat-and-mouse game? ¡°The former¡¯s male protagonist was wrongly used and sent to prison. He¡¯s a prisoner, while thetter¡¯s aplete financial fraudster. But this doesn¡¯t affect their movie quality, nor does it affect their nomination for the International a-Film Festival. Second young master Lu is too narrow-minded. My young master Fu has never had such prejudice.¡±


    Young master Fu:


    Actually, forget it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a prejudice.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    ¡°Naturally,¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. our film isn¡¯t vulgar at all. The protagonist was born in the slums and didn¡¯t receive a good education. His family background wasn¡¯t good enough, causing him to wander on the edge ofmitting crimes. It showed the struggle and hesitation deep in human nature. It was very profound and he ended up in jail. He reflected deeply on it. If second young master Lu still doesn¡¯t agree to let Lu Xin act, my young master Fu is just outside the house. He can give you some good works about crime. He¡¯s quite knowledgeable in this area.


    Young master Fu was speechless.


    Wen Qiao,e over here, I won¡¯t hit you.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629:-the trap seeded


    ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t agree to let Lu Xin act in this movie?¡± Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡±then I¡¯ll take him away now?¡± He¡¯ll be joining the crew the day after tomorrow, so there¡¯s a lot of preparation work to be done.¡±


    While second young master Lu was still in a daze, Wen Qiao quickly left the Lu family mansion with Lu Yang.


    On the path, Lu Yang gave Wen Qiao a thumbs up. friend, you¡¯re really amazing. You even dared to trick my second brother. From now on, I¡¯ll follow you with all my heart.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. You won¡¯t be able to leave when your second brotheres back to his senses.¡±


    In fact, when Wen Qiao pulled Lu Yang out of the door, the second young master Lu had already regained his senses. He seemed to have been goaded into action.


    After all, for so many years, no one had dared to trick him. In this regard, the second young master Lucked experience. His face was gloomy as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I was actually tricked.¡±


    ¡°Why else would you call the young master back?¡± the Butler asked carefully.


    The second master rolled his eyes at him ruthlessly and coldly. do I look like someone who would go back on my word? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not,¡±


    ¡°Let him be. If he can¡¯t make a name for himself, he¡¯ll naturally have to go home.¡±


    In the speeding luxury car, Lu Yang, who was in the front passenger seat, turned his head and said to Fu Nanli in high spirits, ¡± ¡°Young master Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a deep understanding of crime.¡±


    Before Wen Qiao could stop him, Lu Yang had already asked.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly, his aura calm. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wen Qiao stuck close to the car door, ready to jump out at any moment.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao said that you¡¯re very knowledgeable about crime. My second brother only agreed to let me act in this drama because he didn¡¯t want to fall behind you. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s neck suddenly felt cold. The man¡¯s cool fingertips gently touched her neck, and his deep voice rang in her ear, ¡± ¡°Eh? I¡¯m well-versed in crime?¡±


    Wen Qiao turned around and smiled at him. She pulled his finger and said, ¡± ¡°This is a kind of strategy. Thank you, brother Nan Li, for your contribution to my cause.¡±


    The hand holding Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist tightened slightly, and the man¡¯s voice sounded a little gritted. ¡°I¡¯ve made such a great contribution, how is my Qiao ¡®er going to repay me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back,¡± Wen Qiao replied with an angry voice.


    Young master Fu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his eyes were turbulent. He held her slender wrist tightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait.


    send us to thepany first. We still have some details to discuss about Lu Xin¡¯s movie.


    The car stopped at the Nanqiao entertainment building. Young master Fu was satisfied with thepany¡¯s name.


    The moment Wen Qiao started talking about work, she lost track of time. Fu Nanli waited in the car until past 11 pm before he saw her and her staffe downstairs.


    He got out of the car, opened the door for her, and sent her to the car. When he entered the car, he saw that her eyes were bloodshot. On the way back, she had fallen asleep in his arms.


    What was there to repay?


    It was obviously young master Fu who was doing the hard work, carrying the sleeping person back to his residence, gently cing her on the bed and covering her with a quilt.


    Then, she went into the bathroom.


    The industry was still not optimistic about the movie ¡± tracking ¡°, because Lu Xin was a high-profile rich second generation. He was born with a golden spoon and had never suffered much. He definitely could not y a little liar from the slums.


    The inte was flooded with s saying that the referee¡¯s lineup had smashed the referee.


    [ President Wen Jr. Has made an error of judgment this time. ]


    How could he bet on the right treasure every time? Dong Yao and Fang duo were really lucky!

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630: Spit on your face


    [ jiang ke is] top student at the University of Pennsylvania¡¯s University of Law andw. How did she enter the entertainment industry? ]


    [ Lu Yang seems to be from the University of Pennsylvania. ]


    [ they¡¯re still schoolmates. I can ept their looks, but when I think of third young master Lu¡¯s love history, I can¡¯t. ]


    [ they are not acting as a couple, one as a police officer and the other as a criminal. What are you thinking? ]


    Xu Lu naturally saw the s on the inte and sneered. It was obvious that the male protagonist of this movie had lost.


    ¡°President Wen Jr. Has made an error of judgment this time.¡±


    The top actress of Shenghua Entertainment, Tang Jin, sat beside her and smiled. I heard that you¡¯re in the same school as the boss of Nanqiao entertainment, Wen Qiao? ¡±


    Xu Lu called out to sister Jin as the makeup artist applied her makeup.


    ¡°This movie won¡¯t be a hit.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s makeup artist picked out a few lipsticks andpared them one by one, trying to decide which color number to use.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xu Lu chuckled.


    ¡°A lot ofpanies in the industry have already Prepared explosives,¡± Tang Jin replied with a smile.


    Explosion proof was to prevent a drama, a movie, or an actor from exploding.


    After all, the entertainment industry was only so big, and there was only so much cake. If Wen Qiao¡¯spany were to produce another actress, the number of people who would get a share of the cake would definitely increase.


    Many entertainmentpanies in the entertainment industry that had a firm foothold were very repulsed by newpanies, and it was also very difficult for newpanies in the entertainment industry to gain a firm foothold.


    Xu Lu¡¯s lips curled up. So that¡¯s what happened.


    Then she¡¯d wait and see. She¡¯d see how Wen Qiao would lose all the money she¡¯d worked so hard to earn.


    What was worth mentioning was that Tang Jin was the one who had previously tricked dai yi into seducing the fu family¡¯s young master. In the end, he had been banned from the entertainment circle.


    This big sister was also a master of her own.


    The entertainment industry was indeed a circle.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou had gone to the [ tracking ] ceremony together.


    When they arrived at the set, they saw Zhao Huainan and Lu Yang standing in front of the incense table. The staff members were giving out three incense sticks to each of the actors. Before the filming started, every crew would pray to the gods and pray that everything would go smoothly for the crew.


    Jiang ke and Lu Yang were dressed casually and wore peaked caps. Jiang ke was a beautiful woman with a very unique temperament. Her face was big and she looked quitepatible with Lu Yang.


    After the toasting, Wen Qiao heard the sound of a sports car engine behind her. She turned around and saw a few shy sports cars driving over under the shade of the green, and a few young men alighting from them.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows. they¡¯re all second-generation nouveau riche in the capital. They¡¯re very foppish. They have opened restaurants and bars in Haicheng. The simrity is that they don¡¯t think much of Lu Yang.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    it¡¯s probably because Lu Yang is so handsome that all the female stars, young models, and inte celebrities that they¡¯re interested in all like him. I¡¯m guessing.


    As they spoke, Lu Yang walked under the tree and his assistant handed him a thermos. After signing with Wen Qiao¡¯spany, Wen Qiao had been strict with him. Because he had to join the crew and his role had a lot of scenes, he had to protect his throat and could only drink warm water.


    He had just taken a sip when someone called out to him from behind, ¡± ¡°Third young master Lu, Qianqian.¡±


    Lu Yang turned his head and sprayed the man¡¯s face with his saliva.


    The man gritted his teeth and said,¡±you ...¡±


    Lu Yang closed the lid of the thermos cup. Xiao Tao, quickly get a tissue. Help third young master Xu wipe his face.


    Third young master Xu¡¯s face was full of maliciousness. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just take it that you¡¯re so miserable that you can only y the role of a loser. This is the only way you can vent your frustrations.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631: Are you even worthy of fighting for his girlfriend?


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and stood not far away. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the men surrounding Lu Yang.¡±There are many people in this world who owe others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Do you think your third Master Lu looks depressed?¡± Lu Yang shrugged. Your third master doesn¡¯t look happy?¡±


    Xu San,¡±are you happy? If you can be happy about this, then you are really shameless. I heard that you are acting as a thief and a scammer. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? You¡¯re always able toe up with new tricks to embarrass your Lu family.¡±


    Jiang ke, who was not far away, nced over and then looked down at her phone, seemingly unmoved.


    Wen Qiao was about to step forward when Lu Youyou pulled her back. ¡°Third Lu¡¯s mouth is unforgiving, we don¡¯t need to do it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the movie¡± game of cat and mouse ¡°?¡±


    Xu San was about to speak when Lu Yang interrupted, ¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that your old man bought you a University from a foreign country. This question might be too difficult for you. You probably don¡¯t know much about art.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. As expected, she didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    Xu San gritted his teeth and said,¡±Lu Yang, you¡¯re Chenchen.¡±


    Lu Yang put his hands in his pockets. I¡¯ll let your third master teach you some science. In the future, when you¡¯re out, you can¡¯t be uncultured. Cat and mouse games are criminal themes. It took in 2.4 billion box office sales worldwide and won many awards. I don¡¯t me you for being ignorant, but it¡¯s your fault that you like to show off everywhere.


    Xu San sneered,¡±it¡¯s just ying the role of a swindler. Did your second brother agree to it?¡± Didn¡¯t I break your legs?¡±


    Lu Yang shrugged and said,¡¯third young master Xu, not only is your brain bad, but your eyes are also bad. Don¡¯t you see your third master standing in front of you perfectly fine?¡±


    Third Xu, who was originally here to mock the Lu family¡¯s young master, was now angered from embarrassment. He raised his fist, wanting to punch someone, but the moment he raised his hand, someone grabbed his wrist. Wen Qiao only twisted it lightly, and third young master Xu wailed in pain.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± Xu San gritted his teeth in pain.


    Lu Youyou clicked her tongue in her heart. Why are you fighting with third young master Lu for his girlfriend? ask yourself, are you worthy?


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Wen Qiao replied, raising her brows.


    Xu San was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. He wanted to go up and teach this little girl a lesson, but he was stopped by two men behind him. there¡¯s someone behind her. I think it¡¯s young master Fu from Haicheng.


    Xu San could only admit that he was unlucky. He didn¡¯t look at the Almanac when he went out today. He didn¡¯t even say a harsh word before he fled in a hurry.


    Although there was a little bit of unhappiness, the shooting of ¡± tracking ¡± still went on smoothly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯spany had also umted some connections and fame in the industry.


    Many people were envious of her smooth-sailing career, but the most depressed one, besides Xu Lu, was naturally He Yan.


    Originally, she was known in the circle as a fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful woman with a good family background and a sessful career. But her career waspletely ruined by Fu Nanli, and she didn¡¯t have much liquid funds on hand to start anotherpany for the time being. She didn¡¯t dare to say that Fu Nanli was the one who did it behind her back, so she could only suffer in silence.


    But now, Wen Qiao, thatmoner girl who relied on Fu Nanli, had started apany and even made two people famous. Every day, when she read the entertainment news, she would mention Fang duo and Dong Yao.


    He Yan was extremely depressed. What she said to Grandpa Fust time clearly didn¡¯t affect the two of them much.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632: Godly reaction


    He Yan¡¯s mother, he tai, saw her daughter sitting in the living room drinking coffee with a dark face. She walked over and touched her head.¡±Your Auntie ye will being over for dinnerter.¡±


    Ye minqiu and he Yan¡¯s mother were good friends and they would meet up from time to time.


    He Yan just didn¡¯t give up. She would always try and put in more effort. She always hoped that Fu Nanli would be able to see her, hoping that Fu Nanli would be able to see through Wen Qiao¡¯s heart of a girl from the bottom of society who clung to the rich and powerful.


    Hence, after dinner, while her mother went to the wine cer to get some wine, she casually said to ye minqiu,¡±Auntie, do you know about Nan Li¡¯s rtionship?¡±


    Although Fu Nanli had brought Wen Qiao to some small-scale banquets before, he didn¡¯t seem to have brought her and his mother along. He was probably trying to avoid arousing suspicion.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    As soon as he said this, He Yan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but crack. then, do you know that Nan Li lost his memory after the car identst year? ¡±


    ¡°He actually lost his memory?¡± ye minqiu was unaware of this.


    yes, I¡¯ve heard some rumors. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of them, Auntie.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye minqiu looked at He Yan with a pleasant expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Auntie will think that I¡¯m talking too much.¡±


    ¡°Why would I? you don¡¯t have to be so polite with Auntie.¡±


    He Yan then said, ¡± I heard that Wen Qiao was the one who saved Nan Li. I also heard that Wen Qiao used Nan Li¡¯s amnesia to deceive him and lied that she was his girlfriend. Because of his amnesia, Nan Li was caught off guard and that girl took advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Really?¡± ye minqiu widened her eyes.


    He Yan looked innocent. I just heard it from someone when I went out for a gathering. At the hospital, Lin mingxiao from the Lin family was also there. I heard it from her.


    Aunt ye¡¯s expression was not as angry as she had expected. In fact, her eyes were even a little bright.


    This Auntie ye¡¯s way of thinking was always different from ordinary people, and she was a little nervous.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who can deceive our ck-bellied son?¡± ye minqiu asked calmly.


    He Yan:


    ¡°Auntie, Nan Li lost his memory at that time.¡±


    ¡°Even if he lost his memory, he¡¯s still a talent to be able to lie to him.¡±


    He Yan was on the verge of breaking down. aren¡¯t you angry? Isn¡¯t that a problem with her character?¡±


    However, ye minqiu was talking to herself. that girl must¡¯ve seen how handsome our Nan Li is and decided to take advantage of him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the fu family¡¯s property?¡± He Yan wanted to but didn¡¯t have the strength.


    ¡°I always think that my son¡¯s looks are more attractive to young girls than his family background.¡±


    He Yan opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Ye minqiu got up and saw He Yan¡¯s mothering out of the wine cer. She jogged over and took the wine from Xiang Li¡¯s hands.¡±I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t apany you to drink. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Xiang Li shouted at her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m discussing with someone how to deceive my always shrewd son.¡±


    He Yan dropped her hand weakly.


    Why was it like this?


    How could it end like this?


    Although ye minqiu was an open-minded person, it was impossible for her to not care if a girl had lied to her son.


    However, in front of outsiders, she could not embarrass the girl her son liked, so she said that.


    She first made a call to summon Fu Nanli back home. The old man was fuming with anger, but Fu Nanli merely nodded at him. ¡°My mom¡¯s calling me. If you have anything to say, do you want to say itter?¡±


    After saying that, he climbed up the spiral staircase.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633: Were you really tricked?


    In ye minqiu¡¯s study on the second floor, Fu Nanli pushed open the door and entered. Ye minqiu put down the fountain pen in her hand heavily.¡±Are you my son?¡±


    Fu Nanli walked to the sofa at the side and sat downzily. ¡°To be honest, our personalities are really far apart. Perhaps ...¡±


    Ye minqiu smacked the table. you¡¯re really too much. I was pregnant for ten months, vomited for four months, and was in pain for eight hours. In the end, the doctor told me that I had a C-section to give birth to you. Are you that heartless, you little brat? ¡±


    Fu Nanli felt helpless. I¡¯m just going along with what you said. Why are you ming me again? ¡±


    Now, he was more patient with his mother, because this seemingly strong and optimistic woman seemed to have suffered a lot of unknown hardships behind her back.


    He wanted to feel bad for her, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. Did you lose your memory during the car ident?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, which was about to reach for the cup on the Round Table next to the sofa, paused slightly.


    In fact, in the rich and powerful circle, the elders and the younger generation almost didn¡¯t get along, and they rarely had any interactions.


    Therefore, even though many people in the industry knew that he had lost his memory, he was never worried that his family would find out.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t want her family to know because she was afraid that they would be worried.


    He didn¡¯t want them to knowter because he was worried that the little liar¡¯s clumsy lies would be seen through by his family.


    she has temporary amnesia and her rtionships with the characters are a little messy. She can still remember most of the things, but she recovered her memory not long after. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.


    Ye minqiu walked up to him. then, when you lost your memory, did you notice that someone was lying to you? ¡±


    At this point, it was clear that someone had said something to his mother.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The smile on his lips was hidden, and his eyes were as calm as water as he looked at his mother. His words were ambiguous.


    Ye minqiu cursed ¡®Fox¡¯ in her heart. Her son was really a sly old fox. Why did he hand over the right to speak to her?


    Ye minqiu stroked her chin. if I were you and I lost my memory, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it when a doll-like pretty girl told me that she¡¯s my girlfriend. I¡¯m not Liu Xiahui. I just want to tie the girl to my side as soon as possible. What about you? ¡±


    When experts exchanged blows, there was no smoke on the battlefield.


    Fu Nanli chuckled, not nning to y riddles with her. ¡°Don¡¯t let the old master know about this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really been tricked?¡± ye minqiu tutted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Nanli nodded after some deliberation.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes widened and it took her a long time toe back to her senses.¡±Then, is she interested in your face or your family property?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye minqiu was already on the verge of domestic violence. are you done? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with her before. Do you think she¡¯s a greedy person?¡±


    Ye minqiu raised her brows. it¡¯s hard to say. We¡¯ve only met twice. After that, some people treated the youngdy like a treasure. We couldn¡¯t meet her even if we wanted to. We¡¯ve met twice, but I can¡¯t tell if the youngdy is a greedy person.


    then, don¡¯t worry. She had her eyes on your son¡¯s face, so after saving me, she lied and said that she was my girlfriend.


    He said it so seriously that ye minqiu had no choice but to believe him. After all, her first impression of Wen Qiao was extremely good. She was a girl who was neither servile nor overbearing. Besides, if she was really greedy for money, Nan Li would definitely not let her off after he regained his memories.


    Now that Nan Li had recovered his memory and the two of them were still together, it meant that the little girl had indeed gone after his handsome face from the start. The little girl¡¯s courage wasmendable.

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634: I thank you on behalf of my little liar


    what happened after that? you didn¡¯t get angry after you regained your memory? ¡±


    Fu Nanli pretended to be serious. now that you¡¯ve put it this way, my anger is rising. When we get back tonight, she¡¯s going to get a good spanking.


    ¡°When did you start liking her, Wanwan?¡± ye minqiu raised an eyebrow.


    when she was by my bed and said that she was my girlfriend.


    Ye minqiu facepalmed. fine, the two of them fell in love at first sight. The little liar even tried so hard to trick you for so long. Isn¡¯t that useless? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    but she did deceive you. She¡¯s a talent.


    ¡°I thank you for thepliment on behalf of my little liar.¡±


    Ye minqiu was just like her mother. All those years, when her son did not speak, she was really worried to the point of going crazy. At that time, the old master was seriously ill after being struck by the pain of losing his son. All the matters in thepany were on her shoulders. On one hand, she was worried about her son, but on the other hand, she could not be by his side.


    Her husband had passed away, she was busy with work, and her son¡¯s personality had suddenly changed. God knew how she had managed to survive that.


    Her expectations of Nan Li were happiness and health.


    Her son had never been in a rtionship until he was 28 years old. He was like a machine without any emotions and desires. She even thought that this kid would be alone for the rest of his life. Now that she had someone by his side, what more could she be dissatisfied with?


    Ye minqiu was open-minded, but that did not mean that everyone in the fu family was the same.


    After Fu Nanli came out of his mother¡¯s study, he was called to his grandfather¡¯s room. The bedroom came with an outer hall. When Fu Nanli entered, his grandfather was standing in front of an oil painting. It was his father¡¯s painting.


    ¡°Do you know why your fathermitted suicide?¡± He suddenly asked, his voice deste.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t show it on his face and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Fu huaiyong turned around and looked at him. I only heard from his psychiatristter that he had depression.


    Fu Nanli still didn¡¯t say anything. He only found outter that his father had depression.


    so, why don¡¯t I agree to you being with that girl? her family already has simr cases, which means that their family has negative genes. I can¡¯t take the risk of letting you have an unhealthy child.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline tightened. Grandpa, do you know why father has depression? ¡±


    After saying that, he regretted it.


    The old man had been suffering from the pain of losing his son for so many years. If someone told him that arge part of his son¡¯s depression was caused by him, would the old man be able to take it?


    I don¡¯t know why he has depression, but I just want to put an end to the risk of your next generation getting sick.


    Wenqiao is very healthy, ¡± Fu Nanli replied. you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Except for that strange illness, but he believed that the strange illness would also be cured.


    Fu huaiyong tried his best to persuade her,¡¯why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice? There are so many girls in this world. Other than her pretty face, what else did she have that attracted you?¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. I don¡¯t have the intention to argue with you about anything, but I know what I¡¯m doing. Grandpa, you¡¯re getting on in years. You should take care of your health. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    After she finished speaking, she left Fu huaiyong¡¯s room, ignoring his objections.


    This child had grown up and was no longer under his control.


    It made sense. As the only heir of the fu family, he was not interested in the fu family¡¯s wealth. He had nothing to threaten this child with.


    He was deeply worried. He didn¡¯t want any idents to happen to his grandson¡¯s life. The fu family¡¯s huge business should be passed on well.


    She really didn¡¯t let him rest easy.


    When Fu Nanli went downstairs, he bumped into his mother¡¯s chauffeur and asked, ¡± ¡°Where did my mom go today? Who did you see?¡±

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635: Is it because she¡¯s pretty?


    yes, ¡± the driver answered honestly. when Madam came back from thepany, she took a detour to the he family¡¯s house. She chatted with he tai for a while and then rushed back.


    Fu Nanli immediately knew that He Yan must have said something.


    When he Yan received Fu Nanli¡¯s invitation to meet her at Xiaotang Hill, she couldn¡¯t believe it. When Fu Chuan called her, she confirmed it again and again. After confirming that Fu Chuan wasn¡¯t lying, she immediately entered her cloakroom and carefully picked out an outfit.


    In the past, she would always dress elegantly and put on light makeup.


    This time, she couldn¡¯t help but choose the most beautiful clothes and put on heavy red lips makeup.


    She always spoke with disdain, thinking that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. However, she couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Wen Qiao in her actions. It was because Wen Qiao had attracted Fu Nanli with her beautiful face. Perhaps if she acted like this, Fu Nanli would also tease her.


    When they arrived at Xiaotang Hill, Qin bei led her to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room. Outside the window, the flowers were falling in all sorts of colors. Fu Nanli was sitting at the end of the long table, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his expression cold and stern.


    When this handsome face faced Wen Qiao, it was apletely different scenery.


    ¡°It was you who said something to my mother.¡± With this statement, He Yan¡¯s dream waspletely shattered.


    She even took the trouble to pick out her clothes and put on an exquisite and wlessly heavy makeup. Everything became a joke.


    If Fu Nanli didn¡¯t want to look at her, what was she fantasizing about?


    He Yan sat down opposite him and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and chuckled, his smile filled with a devilish charm. He Yan¡¯s heart twitched, not wanting her to notice the mocking smile at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°What did you say to my mother and my grandfather?¡±


    He picked up an exquisite and sharp fruit knife, cut some lemon, and poured it into a ss. Then, he ced the fruit knife by his hand.


    He Yan raised her eyebrows, lookingpletely impervious to her pleas. Nan Li, did you call me here just to say this? ¡±


    heh, ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. what else did miss he think I was going to say? ¡±


    He Yan only felt that she was extremely ridiculous. She kept calling her miss he, but she felt so distant.


    However, she couldn¡¯t quite remember how Fu Nanli used to address her. It seemed like he didn¡¯t really call her that, because they rarely spent time alone together, and it was almost always with her brother around.


    ¡°Have you recovered your memory?¡± He Yan asked, unwilling to give up.


    Fu Nanli was holding a fork and knife in his hand, cutting the steak on his te with ease. I¡¯ve regained my memory long ago.


    His casual words stirred up a storm in He Yan¡¯s heart.


    Since Fu Nanli had regained his memories, he must have known that Wen Qiao was a little liar. But they were still together.


    No wonder all her efforts were in vain.


    If the young master of the fu family was willing to be deceived, who could stop them?


    so you know that Wen Qiao lied to you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli finally looked up at her. miss he, please remember this. Qiao ¡®er and I are a couple now and will be husband and wife in the future. If you still try to get in the way, then I¡¯ll be sorry.


    He spoke coldly without a trace of emotion, as if he was giving orders.


    He Yan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She stood up abruptly and walked to his side. you clearly know that she¡¯s a liar. Fu Nanli, can you wake up a little? ¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up, his gaze cold. I don¡¯t understand what miss he is saying. I only know that she loves me, and I love her as well. No matter what she does, I¡¯ll still love her.


    The face with exquisite makeup finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She was a little hysterical.¡±Is it because she¡¯s pretty?¡±

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636:-injured


    Fu Nanli merely looked at her coldly. I love everything about her.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s a liar? Even if she came from a lowly background? Even if she¡¯s inferior to me in everything other than her face?¡±


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± no matter what she is like, I¡¯ll always love her. I¡¯ll only love her. Moreover, she¡¯s better-looking than you in more than one aspect. She¡¯s better than you in every aspect.


    He Yan instinctively grabbed the small fruit knife on the table and stabbed it into his chest.


    The fruit knife¡¯s de was four centimeters long. When it was half-stabbed, blood instantly gushed out from the tip of the knife, and his white shirt was instantly dyed red.


    He Yan was scared out of her wits. Nan Li, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open. Qin bei and song an rushed in and supported Fu Nanli, whose face was already ghastly pale. young master, Qianqian!


    Fu Chuan also came in, his face pale with shock. quickly send Nan Li to the hospital.


    The two bodyguards supported Fu Nanli as they hurriedly walked out. He Yan followed behind, her entire body trembling. At the door, she was stopped by Fu Chuan. the two of you, keep a close eye on miss he. Also, call the police.


    He Yan¡¯s legs gave way and she slumped onto the carpet. Her mind was in a mess and she even wondered if this was a trap. Was Fu Nanli trying to provoke her?


    Why did she lose control just now?


    In front of Fu Nanli, she was always so easy to lose her sense of propriety.


    She had actually hurt him. She had actually stabbed him with a knife.


    How was she going to face him in the future?


    In the car in front of the club, Qin bei pressed a towel on the wound of the knife. Lao Hu drove quickly to the hospital.


    ¡°Is He Yan crazy?¡± Qin bei was worried. He actually dared to stab you with a knife.¡±


    ¡°No one can save her this time,¡± song an added.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hands were stained with ring blood. don¡¯t tell Qiao ¡®er, lest she gets worried.


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t say anything. Please don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    However, his phone vibrated. Qin bei took his young master¡¯s phone, which was stained with blood, and looked at Fu Nanli for his opinion. The moment Fu Nanli spoke, the pain from the cut made it hard for him to breathe.


    He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice,¡±Hang up,¡±


    Qin bei had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    After a while, he called again.


    Wen Qiao found it a little strange. She knew about Fu Nanli¡¯s schedule. He wasn¡¯t flying right now, and as long as he wasn¡¯t, he would pick up her calls. Even if he was in a very important meeting, he would never hang up on her.


    Qin bei looked at his phone, a little flustered. Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was low and weak.¡±Pick it up. Say I¡¯m in a meeting and forgot to bring my phone.¡±


    Qin bei took a deep breath and answered the call. miss Wen, young master is in a meeting. He forgot to bring his phone.


    Fu Nanli held his breath, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t hold it in. He let out a hint of heavy and uncontrobly low panting.


    Wen Qiao immediately sensed that something was amiss. Nan Li is beside you, right? ¡±


    Qin bei did not know how to answer.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Seeing that Qin bei didn¡¯t even have the ability to respond, Fu Nanli could only curse ¡®useless trash¡¯ in his heart. He took the phone and held back his breath. Qiao ¡®er, sob, sob.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Your voice doesn¡¯t sound right. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sweat was rolling down Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead, and his face was already ashen. It took some effort for him to speak. I identally cut my hand when I was peeling an Apple. It¡¯s nothing.


    ¡°Ran ran, you¡¯re in the office?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to peel an Apple in thepany?¡±

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637:-pre-arranged imprisonment


    Other than being with her, when had master ever personally handled such trivial matters?


    Fu Nanli was already in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and his breathing became heavier. I still have a meeting to attend to. I¡¯ll stop talking.


    Qin bei¡¯s hand dropped, and his phone fell to the ground. He quickly picked it up, hung up the call, and turned it off.


    The car had already arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital.


    In the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s dormitory, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She hurriedly grabbed her phone and rushed out. Fu Nanli¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound right. He was a hard person to tolerate, and his voice wouldn¡¯t be affected by minor injuries at all. Just now, his breathing on the other end of the phone was already in aplete mess. He was restraining himself so much that it made her feel apprehensive.


    She called again, but the other party had already hung up.


    Wen Qiao hailed a taxi and headed straight to Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital.


    ¨C


    When Li Fang saw Fu Nanli being pushed in with a knife in his chest, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body.


    Which audacious person would dare to treat the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince like this?


    All the best surgeons in the hospital changed into their surgical gowns and followed Li Fang into the operating room.


    Fortunately, the knife didn¡¯t stab any vital parts. In addition, the de was short, so it didn¡¯t go deep, but he still bled a lot.


    After Li Fang administered local anesthesia on Fu Nanli, the surgical lights shone on him. Fu Nanli had his eyes closed, so Li Fang tried to distract him by asking with a smile, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so ruthless? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be little Wen, right?¡±


    The only person doctor li could think of was Wen Qiao. Only she would dare to, and only she would be able to hurt young master Fu. Perhaps she had lost her hand when the young couple had an argument? The little girl looked quite fierce.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes snapped open, and Li Fang received an inhumanely cold re.


    young master, please close your eyes. The surgery scene is a little bloody. Please close your eyes.


    This could only be considered a minor operation. Director li personally pulled out the knife, and the blood drew a parab in the air, gently sshing onto Fu Nanli¡¯s cheeks, chin, and neck.


    The nurse quickly cleaned the blood on his face with gauze.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. where¡¯s Nan Li? ¡±


    Qin bei could not resist and confessed everything in an instant.¡±Young master is in the operating room.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Can you peel an Apple for surgery?¡±


    miss Wen, don¡¯t panic. The young master¡¯s injuries are indeed not serious. The Lee family said that he was not hurt in any vital areas.


    ¡°Vital parts? Where was he injured? How did he get injured? Who did this to him?¡±


    Just a door away, Fu Nanli could hear the anxiety in her voice. hurry up with the surgery.


    Li Fang almost fell over. my young master, do you think this is cooking? Don¡¯t worry, your bodyguard will exin it to the youngdy.¡±


    Qin bei¡¯s appearance outside was really terrifying. His shirt and hands were covered in blood. When Wen Qiao saw him in this state, she felt a lump in her throat. She didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    ¡°He was stabbed in the left side of his chest, next to his shoulder.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±what? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°The knife is very short. It can only go in three centimeters at most.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was pale, and her chest had been stabbed by a knife for three centimeters. No wonder she was bleeding so much.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s miss he, He Yan.¡±


    Wen Qiao paced back and forth restlessly. After a long while, the door to the operating room opened. Fu Nanli walked out on his own, supported by a doctor on each side. Wen Qiao strode forward.¡±Director li, push him back to the ward with the bed. He¡¯s so injured, how can you let him walk?¡±

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638: Didn¡¯t exonerate his sister


    Li Fang thought,¡¯isn¡¯t it because the young master wants to use his actions to prove that he¡¯s not seriously injured and ease your worries?¡¯


    A nurse pushed a wheelchair over, and Wen Qiao supported him. ¡°Quickly sit down.¡±


    Fu Nanli had already changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown. Due to the excessive loss of blood, his face was sickly pale. Qin bei pushed his wheelchair towards the inpatient department, and Wen Qiao followed by his side, holding his hand.


    When they reached the ward, everyone retreated outside. Wen Qiao helped him onto the bed, then sat down by the bed. She reached out to unbutton his hospital gown, but her hand was held down by Fu Nanli. what are you doing? ¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao pushed his hand away. let me take a look at your injury.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand again. it¡¯s bandaged. There¡¯s gauze, so you can¡¯t see the wound.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw that there were still traces of blood on his neck that hadn¡¯t been wiped clean. She hurriedly rummaged through the cabs and found a pack of wet tissues. She took a piece out and carefully wiped it off for him. why is there blood here? ¡±


    it probably got sshed when I pulled out the knife. It¡¯s just a small injury, don¡¯t worry.


    Wen Qiao threw the wet tissue in her hand away, the anger in her voice obvious. I¡¯m going to get even with her!


    Someone grabbed her wrist.e back.


    Wen Qiao was indignant,¡¯how could she have hurt you? And why are you with her?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s wound was tugging at it, causing him some pain. He leaned against the headboard and held her hand, afraid that the moment he let go, the little Wolf Cub would go andin to him.


    she said something in front of my mother and grandfather and tried to cause trouble. I warned her.


    Wen Qiao suddenly quieted down. She tilted her head and looked at him, sizing him up.


    Fu Nanli caressed her fingers. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan Li, are you trying to goad me into action?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. what do you mean? ¡±


    did you provoke He Yan on purpose to make her hurt you so that you have a reason to punish her byw? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was overly calm, not even batting an eyelid. I really didn¡¯t expect her to hurt me with a knife.


    Wen Qiao inched closer. do you dare to say that you really don¡¯t have such thoughts? How can you risk your own life and joke around with your own safety?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. little friend, you¡¯re overthinking things. I only wanted to be on guard against her. I didn¡¯t expect her to go crazy.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. isn¡¯t it really because he Juan is your good friend? if you weren¡¯t injured, you really can¡¯t get rid of him and let He Yan be punished by thew? ¡±


    Fu Nanli rapped her on the head. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. He Yan isn¡¯t worth me getting myself involved in.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was dazed. does it hurt? ¡±


    Even Fu Nanli¡¯s lips had turned pale. The knife had stabbed him so fiercely that the anesthetic effect had worn off. Even his breathing was in pain. it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a superficial wound.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for him, but she couldn¡¯t help him share his pain.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door and he Juan came in. The first thing he asked was, ¡± are you okay? ¡±


    Fu Nanli thought that if he Juan didn¡¯t care about his injuries and only wanted to plead for his sister, he would make He Yan spend the rest of her life in jail.


    When he asked ¡®are you alright¡¯, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so bad. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky, your sister missed the knife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Juan said with aplicated expression, as if a Fishbone was stuck in his throat. He really didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639:-pleading


    I will hand it over to the police. The fu family will not exert any pressure.


    why is that girl so stupid? ¡± he Juan said weakly. why doesn¡¯t she listen to me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze. Wen Qiao stood up. I¡¯ll go out and ask the director about your injury.


    After that, he left the ward for the two of them.


    He Juan stood by the window and looked at the person on the bed. how did things develop like this? ¡±


    Even Fu Nanli¡¯s breathing had to be gentler. I don¡¯t know.


    yes, you don¡¯t know? ¡± he Juan teased. when did you find out that He Yan likes you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli thought for a moment, then answered truthfully, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start with her to deal with Qiao ¡®er.¡±


    He Juan chuckled helplessly. you¡¯re really slow to realize it. She¡¯s been secretly in love with you since she was fifteen or sixteen years old, or even earlier.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°But you¡¯re cold and never smiled at her or any other girl. He Yan always thought that you¡¯d end up with her, but she didn¡¯t expect you to not even know that she liked you. I thought she was obvious enough.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was light. I really don¡¯t know. Someone else told me.


    He Juan sighed softly. I¡¯ve told her countless times that it¡¯s impossible between you two, but she still won¡¯t give up.


    Fu Nanli fell silent and didn¡¯t speak.


    He Juan nced at him with aplicated expression. I apologize to you on her behalf. I didn¡¯t discipline her well all these years.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s expression remained silent.


    you took a bullet for me on the right side of your chest, and now you¡¯ve been stabbed by He Yan on the left side. It¡¯s the he family¡¯s fault.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and smiled, not replying.


    He Juan raised his hand and then lowered it again. rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.


    When she reached the door, she turned back to look at him. can the he family hire awyer to handle thiswsuit? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He Juan left, and Fu Nanli closed his eyes.


    In the evening, Wen Qiao fed him dinner. The footsteps outside the door were messy, and she could tell that there were many people. Qin bei came in and said that the he family had sent people over. They were He Yan¡¯s parents.


    Wen Qiao put down the bowl in her hand. should I let them in? ¡±


    Fu Nanli swallowed the porridge in his mouth carefully, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°Let them in,¡±


    As soon as the door opened, He Yan¡¯s mother, Xiang Li, cried in a low voice. Nanli, you must have thought our Yanyan was stupid. She definitely didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.


    The smile at the corner of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips sent a chill down one¡¯s spine. He reached out and pointed at the wound on his chest. so you need the knife to tilt a little more to the side and stab into my heart to prove that she really wanted to hurt me? ¡±


    Xiang Li continued,¡±she¡¯s a girl, how strong can she be? when she was about to hurt you, why didn¡¯t you Dodge, Nan Li?¡± Or why don¡¯t you take the knife from her hand?¡±


    He shihui reached out to hold her back. After learning that his daughter had been taken away by the police, his wife had already lost her mind. If she said this, wouldn¡¯t she anger Nan Li even more? she would then request the police to sentence Yanyan heavily.


    ¡°Your aunt is just too anxious. Nan Li, don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at Xiang Li with a dark expression. ¡°Auntie, you think I¡¯m only ming myself for getting hurt, right?¡±


    Xiang Li¡¯s tears fell. that¡¯s not what I meant, but Nanli, our Yanyan has always liked you. She must have hurt you unintentionally. Can you let our Yanyan off this time on ount that our families have always been on good terms, and you and he Juan are close friends? ¡±

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640: Give up


    The hint of warmth in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely. Auntie should know that this isn¡¯t her first crime. Previously, it was just a bodyguard who took the me for her.


    Xiang Li¡¯s face was covered in tears. Yanyan couldn¡¯t have done that. Our Yanyan has always been timid, kind, and gentle. Nan Li, you must have misunderstood something.


    With that said, he nced at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao chuckled in her heart. Previously, she couldn¡¯t figure out why He Yan would be so unscrupulous. It turned out that she had an unprincipled mother who indulged her to such an extent. She couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad. The he family was also powerful, so He Yan had always been uninhibited and fearless.


    Fu Nanli pointed at his own wound. I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything. There¡¯s a surveince camera in my private room as well. If Auntie doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and retrieve the surveince camera footage and see how your daughter was so decisive and decisive in using a knife to hurt me. Alright, I¡¯m a little tired and need to rest. Qin bei, send Mr. He and he tai off.


    Xiang Li knew what Fu Nanli¡¯s personality was like, and there was no point in saying anything more. After leaving the hospital, she went to the fu residence.


    It was only when Xiang Li found ye minqiu that ye minqiu knew that her son was injured. She panicked and said, ¡± I have to go see my son first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.


    She went to the hospital with her heart in her mouth. When she saw Fu Nanli lying on the bed safe and sound, her heart ached and she was angry.


    Her heart ached because her son was injured, and she was angry because the little girl was sitting upright next to him, but she, the mother, was thest to know the truth.


    With a wife, he would forget about his mother. This saying was absolutely true.


    ¡°Did he Yan hurt you?¡± Ye minqiu sat on the edge of the bed and leaned forward. She grabbed his cor and looked inside.


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk,¡¯you¡¯re so cowardly!¡¯


    Ye minqiu rolled her eyes at him. I gave birth to you. Why are you so shy in front of me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli was speechless. you¡¯re not a doctor. What can you do after seeing him? ¡±


    ¡°Your mother will be more at ease when she sees that you¡¯re not seriously injured!¡±


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Fu Nanli patted her on the shoulder. ¡°His injuries aren¡¯t serious, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Did he Yan hurt you?¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. yes. A small fruit knife. It¡¯s stabbed into the left side of his chest.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s expression turned ugly. is that child crazy? she¡¯s making herself so abnormal by liking a man.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reply, and Wen Qiao obediently sat at the side.


    Ye minqiu stood up. I¡¯m going to look for Li Fang to ask about your situation. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll have to go back and make you some soup.


    ¡°He Juan¡¯s mother is looking for you, right?¡±


    Ye minqiu sighed. can you not look for me? ¡±


    ¡°So how do you n to reply to her? Or do you want me to show mercy to He Yan for your friend¡¯s sake?¡±


    Ye minqiu tutted,¡±rest well, xiaojiao Wanwan.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was called, stood up. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take good care of him,¡± Wen Qiao replied, still in a daze.


    After ye minqiu left the hospital, she went to see Xiang Li. Xiang Li had been crying for the entire afternoon and her eyes were as swollen as walnuts.¡±Minqiu, you must help me.¡±


    He Yan has broken thew, ¡± ye minqiu said earnestly. if she intentionally caused minor injuries to someone, the starting sentence will be between six months to one year and six months in prison. If she¡¯s seriously injured, the starting sentence will be determined within three to four years.


    The muscles on Xiang Li¡¯s face trembled visibly. She held ye minqiu¡¯s hand tightly. how can Yanyan go to jail? When Nan Li¡¯s father passed away, it was also our he Juan who apanied him to Europe to study. After that, Yanyan also went to Europe to apany him. Our two families have such a deep friendship.¡±

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641: Being detained


    ¡°Xiang Li!¡± Ye minqiu raised her voice. you¡¯ve spoiled He Yan to the point where she¡¯s out of control. It¡¯s not like my son has to respond to her just because she likes him. She can¡¯t stab my son with a knife just because he doesn¡¯t respond. She¡¯s already twenty-seven years old, not seventeen or seven. An adult should be held liable for a crime.


    Xiang Li¡¯s face turned pale as tears fell from her eyes. she was just muddle-headed. You know how much that child likes Nan Li. How could she have the heart to hurt him? ¡±


    Ye minqiu patted the back of her hand. the only thing I can help you with is to get my son to Sue He Yan for minor injuries. He Yan should really reflect on herself.


    ¡°Minqiu!¡±


    Xiang Li, my son is injured. I¡¯m going to make him some soup and send him to the hospital. You can go back first.


    Xiang Li saw ye minqiu¡¯s determined expression and returned home with her husband, he shihui, in grief.


    When Xiang Li saw her son, he Juan, she held his hand and cried uncontrobly. did you go to find Nan Li? Nan Li has always given you face, go and have a good talk with him.¡±


    it¡¯s not the first time He Yan has made a mistake, ¡± he Juan said with a cold face. I can¡¯t give her any more face.


    It was that girl who was so stubborn. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, he really didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy things she would do in the end.


    ¡°How could this be? When Nan Li¡¯s father passed away, you were the one who apanied him to study in Europe. Their family came to us and asked for it. You were only nine years old then, so how could I bear to let you go to a ce ten thousand li away? Are we going to cause the two families to fall out over such a small matter?¡±


    He Juan pulled his hand away. have you forgotten that Nan Li took a bullet for me? The fu family doesn¡¯t owe us anything, so don¡¯t keep talking about apanying him to study abroad. It¡¯ll make the he family look proud and ignorant of others ¡®efforts.¡±


    It was also because her mother always felt that the fu family owed the he family, that Fu Nanli ought to repay the favor and get together with He Yan. Thus, she always indulged in He Yan¡¯s various actions.


    A loving mother would spoil her son.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    He Yan really needed to be taught a lesson.


    Xiang Li¡¯s tears were still hanging in her eyes. he Juan, why are you helping an outsider? She¡¯s your sister. If Nan Li doesn¡¯t relent, she¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡±


    since she used a knife to hurt someone, she should be punished by thew. Mom, He Yan isn¡¯t the only one who needs to reflect on her actions. You should also reflect on yourself.


    He Juan left the vi with a dark face.


    Somehow, the news of He Yan being taken into custody spread online.


    There was a lot of discussion on the inte-


    [ I heard that the heiress of the he family was arrested for assault. ]


    Oh my, the he family is powerful, but isn¡¯t it just to deliberately hurt people? As long as the person was not dead, the young miss would be acquitted. Just wait and see.


    [ I heard that the person she injured was the young master of the fu family. Do you still think that she will be acquitted? ]


    [ emmmm, miss he is finished. ]


    Weren¡¯t the fu family and the he family on good terms? [ what¡¯s wrong with the young miss? ]


    In the hospital¡¯s VIP Ward, Wen Qiao held onto the towel in her hand and looked at Fu Nanli awkwardly. Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were filled with an imperceptible smile. Li Fang said that my wound can¡¯te into contact with water. Help me wipe it.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. it¡¯s already the end of October and the weather is cool. Even if you don¡¯t shower for three to five days, there won¡¯t be any smell. Ran ran, you don¡¯t have to wipe yourself.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642: Three years in prison


    Fu Nanli straightened his body and said,¡¯don¡¯t you know that your boyfriend has mysophobia? Help me change into a hospital gown after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Wen Qiao pinched the towel, and the man reached out his long hand. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and reached out to unbutton the man¡¯s patient¡¯s uniform. She chanted in her heart,¡¯he¡¯s a patient, he¡¯s a patient. Don¡¯t look at me when I¡¯m being indecent, don¡¯t look at me when I¡¯m being indecent.¡¯


    After she was done with all this work, Wen Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red, and beads of sweat dripped down her forehead, making one unable to bear to part with her. Fu Nanli held her hand.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Li Fang personally came over to change the medicine for Fu Nanli¡¯s wound. Seeing Wen Qiao¡¯s flushed little face, he casually asked, ¡± ¡°Do you feel hot?¡±


    ¡°I just helped him change his clothes,¡± Wen Qiao replied awkwardly.


    Li Fang understood. It was probably not just changing his clothes. Young master had also ordered him to do other things. He turned to look at Fu Nanli.¡±Your chest is injured, but your arm is not. You can change your clothes or wipe your Kasaya yourself.¡±


    The young master¡¯s eyes were stern, and Dean li quickly shut his mouth. If he continued, the young master would be angry.


    After changing the dressing, he quickly left. Wen Qiao ced one hand on her waist and looked at the sickly-looking man on the bed. Li Fang said that you can wipe your body yourself.


    ¡°He¡¯s a quack. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. I think he¡¯s also published quite a number of professional papers in thencets. He seems to be quite famous in the medical field.


    ¡°He¡¯s an expert in the cardiology department. He doesn¡¯t know about these things.¡±


    Li Fang:


    You¡¯re the young master, so you have the final say. As long as you¡¯re happy.


    There was a knock on the door, and Fu Nanli said in a deep voice,e in¡¯. Three men in police uniforms walked in, and the police officer in the lead reported, ¡± Mr. Fu, nice to meet you. We would like to know the details of the case.


    ¡°Have you seen the surveince video?¡±


    yes, your bodyguard has already collected the evidence. We still need to record the statement from your client.


    Wen Qiao left the ward and let the police take Fu Nanli¡¯s statement.


    About forty minutester, the three police officers finally left the ward. Wen Qiao entered and asked Fu Nanli, ¡± will He Yan be sentenced? ¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Wen Qiao nodded. That¡¯s good.


    She could tolerate it if he Yan hurt her, but if she hurt Fu Nanli, she would never let it go.


    Three dayster, Fu Nanli was discharged from the hospital. There was a lot of attention on this case on the inte. After all, the he family had sent out their best team ofwyers, and the fu family wasn¡¯t going to back down either. It was just an ordinary case of intentional assault. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that it was an economic dispute between two countries, because the team ofwyers they had sent out was the most powerful team in the legal field.


    As the victim, Fu Nanli had to be summoned to court. Every time he appeared in court, Wen Qiao would apany him. She could see he Yanyi¡¯s unwillingness and despair.


    In the final trial, He Yan was sentenced to three years in prison.


    This was already the greatest kindness that the fu family could show.


    It was because he Juan didn¡¯t disappoint Fu Nanli that he didn¡¯t put any pressure on him.


    When he Yan, who was handcuffed, passed by Fu Nanli, she burst into tears, the corners of her lips trembling as she said, ¡± Fu Nanli, you¡¯re so cruel to me.


    The young master of the fu family merely lowered his eyes to adjust his cufflinks. The cufflinks he was wearing were the ones that Wen Qiao had bid for him at the charity banquet.


    He Yan saw it. He treated it like a treasure when the swindler Wen Qiao bid for it.


    Why did Fu Nanli¡¯s deep love only belong to that scammer?


    He Juan, who was following behind, naturally heard his sister¡¯s words.


    He shook his head lightly. Fu Nanli had always been ruthless and emotionless towards those who didn¡¯t have a ce in his heart.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643: Get out


    And his younger sister was precisely someone who had no ce in Fu Nanli¡¯s heart. Yet, she had to challenge his bottom line time and time again, finallypletely infuriating him.


    He Yan, I hope you¡¯ll reflect on your actions during the three years you¡¯re in prison.


    This was the best advice she could give her as an older brother.


    Regarding this matter, some people had different views. For example, the fu family¡¯s old master, Fu huaiyong, heard that He Yan had stabbed his grandson and felt that Wen Qiao was at fault.


    He felt that Wen Qiao, that little girl, must have urged his Nan Li to do something, causing the usually gentle and kind He Yan to overreact.


    So, while Fu Nanli was flying to helsinki, he went to look for Wen Qiao.


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time going to the fu family¡¯s mansion. She sat in the luxury car and drove along the Wutong trail by the sea. She passed through the deep courtyards and saw the backke, the golf course, the baseball field, and the swimming pool. She then passed by a small courtyard before finally stopping in front of the main residence.


    In the side hall, Wen Qiao saw the stern old man again and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°You think you can hide from everyone just because you¡¯re a little smart, don¡¯t you?¡± the old man said directly.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.


    Her calmness and magnanimity stunned Fu huaiyong for a moment. This little girl from an ordinary background was no older than twenty years old. When a twenty-year-old girl from an ordinary family saw him, she would be trembling with fear and would not even be able to speak properly. She was really bold.


    That¡¯s right, to dare to im to be his grandson, wasn¡¯t he very bold?


    ¡°Did you say something to provoke He Yan and cause her to hurt our Nanli?¡±


    They were all smart people, so there was no need to beat around the bush.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile turned cold. whether you believe me or not, my feelings for Fu Nanli are not mixed with any other factors. I won¡¯t take his Safety and Health as a joke just to strike a blow to a rival. I also hope that you won¡¯t think of me as such a terrible person.


    These words were neither haughty nor humble, and they were powerful and resonating. Fu huaiyong was stunned for a moment.


    He thenughed. the little girl has a very strong personality. We, Nan Li, have many women around him who tter him, but we¡¯ve never seen anyone like you, so we have a different impression of you. Do you think that¡¯s love? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at the old man sitting in front of her. ¡°Do you know what love is?¡±


    Fu huaiyong suddenly narrowed his eyes, a look of displeasure shing across them.¡±You are very rude.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was respectful. that¡¯s because you¡¯re prejudiced against me. If I speak like this, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m rude. If I kneel in front of you and beg for your love, you¡¯ll also think that I¡¯m spineless. Whatever I do will be wrong.


    Fu huaiyong was rendered speechless by the youngdy¡¯s sharp tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯re impudent!¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Speak, what will it take for you to be willing to leave Nan Li¡¯s side?¡± the old master asked after a while.


    Although they would bete for the show of the rich and powerful, they would definitely not be absent!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million, and you¡¯ll leave Nanli immediately.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    I spent a million to buy stars for brother Nanli, and then I donated a total of eight hope primary schools, each costing five hundred thousand, so ...


    ¡°You¡¯re good at putting on a show,¡± Grandpa Fu¡¯s face turned green.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows trembled. it¡¯s true feelings. It¡¯s not a show.


    Fu huaiyong had nothing to say. This youngdy was extremely bold. She answered every sentence he said, not afraid of him at all. He had never met such a bold person before.


    ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644: Married


    ¡°Then, Wanwan, goodbye.¡± Wen Qiao half-bowed.


    After leaving the fu family mansion, Wen Qiao felt uneasy. Although she felt that she was polite enough and was only trying to reason with the old man, in the end, the old man seemed to have flown into a rage out of humiliation. She sent a message to Fu Nanli, briefly exining what had happened today. The other side replied very quickly: [ don¡¯t bother about my grandfather. ]


    Only then did Wen Qiao feel relieved.


    Another message came from the other side: [ five million is indeed too little. What if we give 500 million? ]


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and replied: ¡± I can consider it.


    [ Wen Qiao, just you wait! ]


    Wen Qiao was a little cheeky. After leaving the fu family mansion, she went to her own smallpany.


    Now, Fang duo and Dong Yao were very popr. Other than attending sses in school, Fang duo spent most of her time outside, either shootingmercials, participating in events, or appearing on variety shows. After all, she had said that she would be a good actress. She also wanted to thank Wen Qiao and help her earn money.


    On the other hand, young master Dong was not so easy to order around. He rejected many activities and never posted any photos of himself on Weibo. Almost all of them were endorsement advertisements.


    His fans called him ¡± ruthless¡¯s advertisement forwarding machine ¡°, and they urged him to post a selfie on Weibo every day.


    But it was hisziness that attracted more and more fans.


    The manager showed Wen Qiao Dong Yao¡¯s schedule for the rest of the day. Just as Wen Qiao was looking at the information, Lu Youyou knocked on the door and entered.¡±There¡¯s a beauty here for an interview.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    she¡¯s very pretty. She¡¯s the same type as you, the pretty and flirtatious type. I think ourpany iscking this type.


    Tong Wei had a good temperament. Fang duo was cute, but she was indeedcking a beautiful type.


    ¡°Is he from the industry? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s called Zhou Tao. She just graduated from the capital Film Academy and hasn¡¯t acted in any TV shows yet. Can you help her?¡±


    Immediately after, Zhou Tao entered Wen Qiao¡¯s office. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Her appearance was very good. She had a small face the size of a palm, fair skin, almond-shaped eyes, and a raised nose. She was 170 centimeters tall and had long arms and legs. She had an extremely outstanding appearance.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the chair in front of the office desk. ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Zhou Tao gave a brief introduction of herself. She was 22 this year and had just graduated from University. She majored in acting and had juste to Haicheng from the capital city. She didn¡¯t have much acting experience and had only acted in a stage y at school. She had also brought the video.


    After watching the video, Wen Qiao felt that Zhou Tao¡¯s acting skills were not bad. Following the flow of the acting school, she got her to do a ¡®stage performance¡¯, which was indeed not bad.


    However, Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. Zhou Tao was pretty and had good acting skills. Furthermore, she was in the capital city. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t becking in acting opportunities. How could she not have entered the entertainment industry until she graduated and didn¡¯t even have the experience of being an extra?


    ¡°Are you sure you want to sign with ourpany?¡± Wen Qiao asked with uncertainty.


    Zhou Taoughed,¡±What do you mean, President Wen?¡± Yourpany doesn¡¯t want to sign me?¡±


    At the side, Lu Youyou had already fallen into a love-struck state. It was too pleasing to the eye when two great beauties were talking.


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± of course not. You¡¯re very good in all aspects, so of course I want to sign you. I¡¯ll get Youyou to show you ourpany¡¯s contractter. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we¡¯ll sign the contract. What do you think? ¡±


    What attracted Wen Qiao the most wasn¡¯t Zhou Tao¡¯s appearance, but her eyes. Those eyes had a story to tell. When she looked at you without speaking, you could feel that she was different from the rest.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. there¡¯s something I need to be honest with you. I, Huahua, am married.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645: Second brother still has to find you


    Lu Youyou, who was drinking water, couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. Wen Qiao calmly pulled out two tissues and handed them over. wipe it.


    Lu Youyou looked at Zhou Tao in disbelief as she wiped her face.¡±Aren¡¯t you only twenty-two years old?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m 22?¡± Zhou Tao asked calmly. You¡¯ve already reached the legal age of marriage, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still think it¡¯s a little too early. The celebrities in the entertainment industry don¡¯t seem to be in such a hurry to get married,¡± Lu Youyou chuckled.


    Zhou Tao remained calm. it¡¯s a family marriage. There¡¯s no other way. President Wen, can you sign a married one? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. ourpany wants actors. As long as their acting skills are up to standard, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they get married or not. Youyou, bring Zhou Tao to take a look at the contract.


    Although Lu Youyou was amazed by the Beauty¡¯s young age and early marriage, she had to admit that Zhou Tao was outstanding in all aspects. She would definitely have a ce in the entertainment industry in the future.


    When the two of them left the office, they happened to meet Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang saw Zhou Tao immediately. why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao¡¯s gazes were focused on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao only nodded at Lu Yang before leaving the office.


    Lu Yang touched the back of his head as he entered Wen Qiao¡¯s office. Wen Qiao nced at him. you know Zhou Tao? ¡±


    Lu Yang didn¡¯t go into details. I do know her. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her. Jiang ke is injured, and my scenes are basically shot with him, so the director said to shoot other people¡¯s scenes first and I¡¯ll take a break for the next two days.


    ¡°Jiang ke is injured? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    it¡¯s the stage supervisor¡¯s fault. The lighting board¡¯s support wasn¡¯t set up properly, so it fell down while filming. She took the hit for me. Her injury isn¡¯t serious, so she should be fine after resting for two days.


    oh, oh. Wen Qiao nodded. bring some gifts and visit her at the hospital.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    When Lu Yang was leaving her office, he stopped at the door and turned back to look at Wen Qiao. well, you should be mentally prepared. My second brother mighte to see you again in the next two days.


    ¡°Did he go back on his word and let you film this drama again?¡±


    Lu Yang smiled mysteriously. it¡¯s not about me. Just you wait. I¡¯ll probablye to you.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think much of his attempt at mystifying things.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wen Qiao started learning how to drive. Song Yu from the club taught her personally. It was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time learning how to drive. She was on a race track. Song Yu sat beside her and told her which was the elerator, which was the clutch, how to shift gears, and where the wiper and turn signal were. After that, Wen Qiao started driving smoothly. From the first day of the exam, she passed all subjects one to four with full marks. It took her a total of ten days.


    She bought herself a car, a Volvo SUV. It was not high-profile, had good safety features, and could fit many people.


    The first thing Wen Qiao did after buying the car was to pick up Wen mo from school.


    Ninth high school was still the same.


    The opponent was still the same Vocational High School.


    If there were top students, there would be school bullies, and school bullies would also perseveringly bully honest students.


    As Wen Chi was now being picked up by the club¡¯s car, he basically could not get along with Wen mo. Moreover, the two of them were not in the same ss.


    On the other hand, Wen mo had been ostracized by some of the hoodlums in his ss because of his outstanding grades.


    A boy of 16 or 17 always had the temperament of a father who was number one in the world and was not afraid of anything. In the end, it was because hecked social experience.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646: How can you speak to sister Qiao like that?


    Wen mo walked out of the main entrance with his school bag on his back. As he passed by an alley, he was pulled in by someone. Wen mo, you got a full score in math again today.


    Wen mo nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He smacked him on the head. you¡¯re very capable! Do you know that just because you got full marks, old Liu made us stand for an entire ss. My legs are sore from standing. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Wen mo thought for a moment and said, ¡± then you guys should study hard. Don¡¯t waste your time. Don¡¯t take single digit exams next time.


    ¡°Are you trying to teach us a lesson?¡± she pped him across the face.


    Only then did Wen mo realize that they were not really asking for his opinion. They were just finding fault with him.


    why does he always get full marks? ¡± another boy asked. he looks like an idiot.


    I also think that there¡¯s something wrong with his brain. He can¡¯t even understand humannguage. Since you¡¯re so stupid, I¡¯ll make it clear to you. Old Liu made things difficult for us because you got full marks. So, you¡¯re responsible for this, understand? ¡±


    Wen mo could not understand.


    He didn¡¯t think he should take any responsibility for this.


    So he shook his head. The next second, he was kicked to the ground by someone. talk back? I hate good students like you who try to please the teacher the most. Look at how smug you are. You always get such high marks, making us look stupid, you know?¡±


    Bang! A kicknded on the back of the boy who was the first to bully Wen mo. The boy was instantly enraged. who the hell is the coward? ¡±


    He turned around and saw a very beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    The boy had just been admitted to ninth high school and didn¡¯t know much about sister Qiao¡¯s reputation. He flew into a rage out of humiliation. who the hell are you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled Wen mo up and patted the dirt off his body. She looked at the three boys with a stern expression. Wen Mo¡¯s sister, Wen Qiao.


    The boy sneered. do you know who I am, sister? ¡±


    Wen Qiao walked in front of him and smiled. Then, she lifted her leg and gave him another heavy kick on the chest. sister doesn¡¯t need to know who you are. Sister is going to break your dog head today!


    The other two boys panicked and went up to pull Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao reached out to support herself against the wall and did a roundhouse kick. The two boys fell heavily to the ground.


    The three of them panicked.


    Wen Qiao walked over to the leader of the boys who was sitting on the ground, paralyzed. She grabbed him by thepels and gave him a p. you¡¯re ming my brother for not passing your own exam? Who taught you this?¡±


    The boy was still mumbling. just you wait. He Yuan, go to professional high school and call Blondie.


    The boy named he Yuan ran along the alley.


    you¡¯re done for! the boy shouted at Wen Qiao. you¡¯re done for! You¡¯ll be done for once the yellow-haired brotheres!


    Wen Qiao gave him another p. really? ¡±


    After a while, there was the sound of footsteps behind him, as well as a Savage voice,¡±who dares to bully my little brother?¡±


    The boy¡¯s mouth was already swollen from Wen Qiao¡¯s p. She put down her foot that was on his chest, turned around, and pped her hands. it¡¯s me.


    When the Blondie saw Wen Qiao, he almost knelt down.


    The hand that was about to p her stopped in mid-air. Hello, Sister.


    A year ago, it was this yellow-haired guy who extorted Wen mo in an attempt to anger Wen Chi and was finally taught a lesson by Wen Qiao.


    Sister Qiao was the psychological shadow of this yellow-haired brother. Now that he saw this sister again, he was about to faint from fear.


    The boy on the ground jumped up and covered his swollen face. brother, she was the one who hit me.


    The yellow-haired man gave him a p on the head.¡±How the hell are you talking to sister Qiao? Hurry up and apologize to me. ¡±

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647: Sister, I won¡¯t dare to do it again


    ¡°Brother, are you afraid of her?¡± the boy was stunned.


    The blonde kicked his leg again. I asked you to apologize, did you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Who is she? A little girl Yingluo.¡±


    The yellow-haired man gave him a p on the head.¡±You¡¯re getting more and more excited. Apologize to sister Qiao immediately.¡±


    In the next second, the three boys who had bullied Wen mo stood obediently in front of Wen Qiao and Wen mo, bowing in unison. I¡¯m sorry.


    Wen Qiao dusted off the dust on her hands and looked at the boy in the lead. if you dare to bully Wen mo again in the future, Qianqian ...


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, sister. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at the Blondie again,¡±if your men dare to bully Wen mo again in the future, Xuanji ...¡±


    no, sister. I¡¯ll spread the word that if anyone dares to go against Wen mo, they¡¯ll also go against me.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was cold. that¡¯d better be the case.


    After that, she pulled Wen mo out of the alley.


    Although these hooligans had promised not to bully Wen mo again, she was still worried.


    Back at home, in the small courtyard, Wen Qiao looked at Wen mo from head to toe. Wen mo was sitting by the table with an innocent expression. sister, What are you looking at? ¡±


    Wen Qiao tugged at his arm. no, I have to let you learn some martial arts, Taekwondo or jujitsu.


    Who knew how much her Xiao mo had suffered in her absence?


    She told Fu Nanli about this matter. The next day, Fu Nanli sent over a bodyguard with a ck belt in Taekwondo, who would be specialized in teaching Wen mo Kung Fu.


    Only then did Wen Qiao feel relieved.


    The days went by without a hitch, and ¡± summer sky, ¡± a movie produced by Fu Nanli¡¯s entertainmentpany, was released on November 11th, Singles ¡®Day.


    Before the film was released, there were not many people who were optimistic about it. It was not amercial popcorn movie, nor was it a romance movie. The only one who talked about the rtionship between father and daughter was the male actor who yed the Father, the well-known movie Emperor, Mr. Shao Xishan. The other actors were almost all unfamiliar faces.


    I¡¯ve been attending many events with Dong Yao recently, ¡± Lu Youyou said. I really can hear the same sound everywhere I go.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    it¡¯s said that no one in the country canpare to young master Fu¡¯s ability in investing in real estate, but entering the entertainment industry seems to be just for fun. Perhaps young master Fu feels that his family has too much money, so he¡¯s doing some insignificant public welfare for the entertainment industry to boost the employment rate of the entertainment industry.


    There was a dartboard opposite Wen Qiao¡¯s office desk. She picked up the dartboard and exerted some force on her wrist, hitting the center of the DART. She chuckled.¡±Many people say so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it sounds like this everywhere we go.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the message on her phone. the shortlist for the Golden Lion Awards will be out today or tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be released at eight tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a dinner gathering with ourpany¡¯s artistes tonight. We can ask sister man if Lu Xin has any scenes to film tonight,¡± Wen Qiao said thoughtfully.


    no, I¡¯ve seen the job list. He¡¯s not filming tonight.


    At first-grade restaurant, Wen Qiao was having dinner with a few artistes from thepany. The group was made up of young, handsome men and beautiful women, especially popr celebrities like Dong Yao and Fang duo. Wherever they went, there would always be people secretly taking photos.


    Dong Yao pressed down on the brim of his cap and turned his head. His face darkened when he saw that Lu Youyou wished she could stay 180 feet away from him.


    The group of people entered the restaurant and walked into a private room. Lu Youyou sat down next to Wen Qiao while Dong Yao sat next to Lu Youyou. He even grabbed her hand. Lu Youyou lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a waiter.¡±


    Dong Yao said,¡±I don¡¯t care.¡±

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648: The aura didn¡¯t match


    Lu Youyou covered her face with the menu and said in a low voice, ¡± why don¡¯t you care? you can¡¯t have any scandals now.


    Young master Dong leaned back in his chair and looked at her with raised eyebrows.¡±Why?¡±


    Lu Youyou almost vomited blood in her heart. brother, you¡¯ve never eaten pork, but you¡¯ve never seen a pig run? ¡± she asked.


    Young master Dong was confused.


    first of all, you¡¯re a popr celebrity, and your fans are all girlfriend fans. Now that you have a scandal, your image will be affected, and so will your business endorsement. Secondly, I will also be passionately scolded by your girlfriend fans, so don¡¯t make a scene, okay? ¡±


    Young master Xiao Dong still didn¡¯t know how deep andplicated the entertainment industry was. He was in a daze and unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± Tong Wei said to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Zhou Tao, who had just joined thepany, was sitting next to Lu Yang. Zhou Tao was elegantly drinking barley tea while Lu Yang¡¯s eyes seemed to fall on her.


    This scene was captured by Lu Youyou with precision. She gave up trying to persuade her stubborn boyfriend and moved closer to Wen Qiao. I keep feeling that there¡¯s a subtle atmosphere between Lu Xin and Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao looked at the stock market on her phone and decided to give up on her work hours. She looked up at her and asked, ¡± is it subtle Wanwan? ¡±


    Lu Youyou got excited and lowered her voice even more.¡±It must be subtle. Didn¡¯t Zhou Tao say that she was married? Don¡¯t tell me her husband is Lu Yang?¡±


    Wen Qiao almost choked. the aura doesn¡¯t seem to match.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes immediately widened. then Qianqian, this Lu Yang can¡¯t be trying to steal someone¡¯s girlfriend and be a third party, right? look at how he¡¯s always looking at Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao rubbed her chin. really? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to him properlyter,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± Oh, right. I forgot to tell you. Xu Lu has taken on another film. Guess who it¡¯s with? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be a qualified investor in the entertainment industry. Her information on the entertainment industry was a little outdated.


    ¡°Xie Fei!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Xie Fei?¡± Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    Lu Youyouughed out loud,¡¯what¡¯s wrong with you two? ¡°Each one of you is more and more forgetful. Xie Fei, the actress that Xia Kong originally nned to y as the female lead. Later, she went to a dinner party with you, used you of pushing her into the river, and then stirred up trouble online saying that you were under young master Fu¡¯s unspoken rules.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her. I have an impression of her.¡±


    she and Xu Lu are acting as two female leads in a remade old wuxia drama. The domestic audience has already been rejecting remade dramas with cold rice. This resource is not a good one. After all, Xu Lu¡¯s first TV drama failed miserably, and Xie Fei has offended a Big Shot in the industry. The two of them should be thanking the gods for this resource. If the two of them meet, the crew will not be able to live in peace. Let¡¯s just sit and wait for a good show. It¡¯ll definitely be a hot search every day, with all kinds of mor.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. She wasn¡¯t interested in those kinds of erotic articles. She was more focused on the content.


    In the washroom, Tong Wei had just finished washing her hands when she saw two people walking in. One was Xie Fei, and the other was Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu rolled her eyes in her heart. If Tong Wei was here, did that mean that Wen Qiao was here as well? what kind of ill-fated rtionship did she have with Wen Qiao?


    She had just lost to Wen Qiao because of a TV drama, and now that she finally got a TV drama, she didn¡¯t dare to show off.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649: Be careful when receiving awyer¡¯s letter


    However, miss Fei Xie was different. She was a popr celebrity. Previously, when her movie was rejected, she acted pitiful. Her fans felt sorry for her, and her fighting spirit even became stronger. Therefore, she was so spoiled that she still didn¡¯t know how to self-reflect and still spoke without thinking.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tong Wei?¡± Xie Fei took out a powder puff from her bag to touch up her makeup as she said in a scornful tone.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher,¡± Tong Wei greeted him respectfully.


    No matter what, Xie Fei had attained Dao earlier than her. In the circle, seniority was the most important thing. Even if they didn¡¯t like her, they still had to respectfully call her teacher Xie.


    Xie Fei sneered. I don¡¯t deserve that. You¡¯re already a movie star. Don¡¯t make me feel bad.


    Xu Lu was smart and didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. Anyway, Xie Fei wasn¡¯t a good person. Why wouldn¡¯t she be happy to see her and Wen Qiao¡¯s people fighting each other?


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that,¡± Tong Wei half-bowed.


    Xie Fei rolled her eyes at her,¡¯are you happy to steal someone else¡¯s role? Do you really think that trash like you can rise to the top? Do you want to see what they say on the inte? You¡¯re going to be the first person to make young master Fu lose money. The investment cost is 60 million, and the estimated box office is only 40 million. You¡¯re at the peak, and from now on, you¡¯ll only go downhill.¡±


    all I can do is to do my part as an actor and make a good movie, ¡± Tong Wei said in a low voice. I can¡¯t control the rest.


    Xie Fei scoffed. wasn¡¯t it you who fawned over Fu Nanli¡¯s little lover, Wen Qiao, back then? shameless thing, using such an unorthodox method to steal other people¡¯s resources. Alright, karma will soon be on you. I said that your film will fail, so it will definitely fail. You deserve it, do you understand? ¡±


    Tong Wei dug into her palm. I¡¯m not ttering you. I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    pa! Wen Qiao, who had been waiting for Tong Wei to return, went out to take a look. She heard the loud p outside the bathroom and immediately opened the door to enter.


    The moment she saw Wen Qiao, Xu Lu was shocked. Her instinctive reaction was that she was lucky that she didn¡¯t bully this girl called Tong Wei with Xie Fei.


    Fei Xie was still lecturing Tong Wei,¡±you didn¡¯t tter me?¡± If you didn¡¯t try to please her, would you have be the female lead? Just you wait, once your movie¡¯s box office fails, you¡¯ll be a sinner of the ages. And it¡¯s a sure thing. This is the price you have to pay for stealing other people¡¯s movies!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Qiao said coldly.


    Xie Fei, who bullied the weak and feared the strong, was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She was stubborn and always addressed Wen Qiao as Fu Nanli¡¯s little lover. However, there were always rumors in the circle that Fu Nanli doted on her a lot. Even if she was just a little lover, she was definitely someone who could dominate the circle.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and flipped to the hot search #xiakong¡¯s five nominations #. She reached out to Xie Fei and said, ¡± ¡°The person you just hit is a nominee for the best Actress of this year¡¯s Golden Lion Awards.¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s face turned pale.


    That¡¯s right, the news was released at eight o ¡®clock. Xia Kong ¡± was nominated for five major awards, including Best Director, Best Actor, and Best Actress, and became one of the major filmspeting for the Golden Lion Awards.


    also, Tong Wei didn¡¯t cut off your resources. You were the one who offended the investor and was abandoned because you didn¡¯t agree with the investor¡¯s values. If you continue to hurt the reputation of mypany¡¯s artists, I don¡¯t mind sending awyer¡¯s letter.


    Fei Xie was still immersed in the news of Tong Wei being nominated for the Golden Lion Award.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650: pping yourself


    ¡°Miss Xie, which hand did you use to hit mypany¡¯s artiste?¡± Wen Qiao asked in a tired voice.


    Xie Fei gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t speak.


    Wen Qiao pointed at her right hand. just treat it as this hand. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can use this hand to p yourself three times.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    In a corner not far away, Xu Lu, who had just picked up her phone, suddenly felt a cold gust of wind blowing over. When she looked up again, Wen Qiao was already standing in front of her.


    ¡°You want to take a video?¡± Wen Qiao snatched away the video that was already on the camera.


    Xu Lu was so frightened that her words were stuck in her throat. Wen Qiao¡¯s f * cking prediction was too godly. She hid in a corner and took out her phone, nning to secretly record the scene of her ¡®bullying¡¯ Xie Fei, but she didn¡¯t expect Wen Qiao to see through it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She had to quibble whether she had it or not.


    The toilet cubicle was right next to her. Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers drew a beautiful arc in the air, and the phone was thrown directly into the toilet bowl.


    Xu Lu was so scared that she did not dare to say a word.


    Wen Qiao walked in front of Xie Fei again and dusted her armszily, as if she was trying to get rid of the smell on Xu Lu. Xu Lu gritted her teeth and thought to herself, Wen Qiao, you b * tch.


    miss Xie, just do it. A debt must be paid, and a life must be paid for a murder. It¡¯s only right for you to pay back what you¡¯ve hit. Don¡¯t make me do it. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to join the crew on time if you take two ps on your delicate face.


    Xie Fei was both angry and scared. She could only raise her hand and p herself.


    ¡°Yichen Yichen¡±


    ¡°Pa pa!¡±


    two, three, very good. I still have two things to say to miss Xie. Tong Wei is an artiste under Nan Qiao entertainment. I hope that miss Xie will respect her in the future. If you don¡¯t respect her, you are disrespecting me, the boss of thispany. If this happens again, we will meet in court.


    Then, he grabbed Tong Wei¡¯s hand and left the bathroom.


    The breath that was supporting Xie Fei suddenly copsed. Her legs went soft and she leaned against the sink. Xu Lu stepped forward and reached out to support her. are you okay? ¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he still said, ¡± what¡¯s there to be arrogant about? he¡¯s still relying on the big boss behind him.


    she¡¯s always been this arrogant and domineering, ¡± Xu Lu said in a soft voice. you¡¯ll get used to it.


    What made Xie Fei feel like a Fishbone was stuck in her throat was that Tong Wei was shortlisted for the Golden Lion for the Best Female Lead with ¡± Xia Kong ¡°.


    Even if she didn¡¯t win an award in the end, it would be a great honor to be shortlisted for the International a-Film Festival.


    If she had acted in this film, then the shortlisted one would have been her, Fei Xie. She would have been able to gain a firm foothold in the film industry.


    His hatred for Tong Wei only increased. It was clearly that b * tch who fawned on Wen Qiao and gave false testimony. The entertainment industry had been ruined by such a shameless viin!


    Her face was burning with pain, telling her that the viin she hated had just pped her three times because of her power.


    She would definitely get angry and trample all those despicable people under her feet.


    Outside the door, in the corridor, Wen Qiao looked at Tong Wei helplessly. don¡¯t be afraid if you meet those kinds of people in the future. They only pick on the weak. The weaker you are, the more they will bully you. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Tong Wei¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. am I too weak? ¡±


    Seeing her on the verge of tears, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t bear to say anything more. She could only Pat her on the shoulder. no, it¡¯s not weakness. You¡¯re kind and respectful to your seniors, but you have to remember that you have to be strong when you need to be. Some people don¡¯t deserve your respect, understand? ¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651: Estimated 500 million Yuan


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Tong Wei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    wipe your tears, don¡¯t let them see it. They¡¯re waiting to celebrate your nomination for the Golden Lion Awards.


    ¡°Did I really get nominated?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,¡¯do you think I¡¯d use such a thing to trick Xie Fei? You and teacher Gong were shortlisted for the best Actress and Best Actor respectively. The director was also shortlisted for five categories in total.¡±


    The two of them entered the private room. Lu Yang and the waiter got two colored cannonballs. The door was pushed open, and with a bang, golden colored paper flew all over the sky. Tong Wei was shocked and then saw that the people in the private room were pping for her.


    ¡°Congrattions on getting nominated for the Golden Lion for Best Female Lead.¡±


    The tears that she had just swallowed back down were now gushing out again. Tong Wei held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly. Everything that she had was given to her by Wen Qiao. She had so many things to say, but she didn¡¯t know which to say first.


    Wen Qiao patted the back of her hand. have a seat. Let¡¯s have dinner.


    Lu Youyou was beaming with joy as she said to Wen Qiao, ¡± the apps that estimated the box office have started to change their numbers after the nomination list was released. The one that said ¡®xiakong¡¯ would at most make 30 million, can you guess how much it has changed? ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°300 million!¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao sneered, ¡± these realistic fence sitters.


    little CEO Wen, how much do you think the final box office sales of this film can achieve? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held a wine ss in her hand, and under the crystal chandelier, her eyes were full of disdain as she said slowly, ¡± Nan Li¡¯s film isn¡¯t amercial film. It¡¯s mainly aimed at the awards. There are currently five nominations, so I estimate it to be five hundred million.


    since CEO Wen has spoken, I think 500 million is a good deal.


    Wen Qiao tapped Lu Youyou¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡±


    oh my, I¡¯m so excited. Let me show you what those fence-sitters on the inte are saying. At first, they said that young master Fu thought he had too much money and came to the entertainment industry to squander. Now, look at the s on the inte. It¡¯s a few Hot Searches.


    Wen Qiao took a nce-


    #Xia Kong nominated for five Golden Lion Awards #


    #Tong Wei #


    #Shao Xishan #


    #Young master Fu¡¯s status as a Big Boss in the business world stands tall #


    The online s said, ¡± I¡¯m not shooting after the fact. With young master Fu¡¯s status in the business world, the film he gets must be the best script selected from thousands of people. Are they after money? ¡± In the entertainment industry, it¡¯s not difficult formercial films to have high box office sales, but it¡¯s difficult to win awards, and even more difficult to win an international a-Film Festival Award. I can only say that young master Fu is awesome.


    Richard was tall and handsome. He had three generations of tycoons, graduated with a double degree in astrophysics and mathematics from MIT, and knew how to fly a ne. He had entered his own group and won two billion-dor projects. Now, he had such a unique vision to enter the entertainment industry. He was a God! Where are you not perfect? ]


    [ young master Fu is perfect in every way except that he doesn¡¯t belong to me. ]


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Praising her brother Nan Li was like praising her, and she felt honored.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyebrows danced as she swiped the page.¡±Some are talking about you too.¡±


    [ Xiao Wen¡¯spany has signed a total of five artistes. Tong Wei is expected to be very popr. The other one is Lu Xin. There¡¯s also a new artiste called Zhou Tao whom I have not heard of. She is very beautiful, but she has not produced any works yet. Will all of her artistes be popr in the end? ]


    it¡¯s very possible, but I feel that she has a good taste. The artistes she picked are not only good-looking on the outside, but also good-looking on the inside. All of them have faces that can stand the big screen. Moreover, Dong Yao and Fang duo¡¯s acting skills are so natural, which is very rare. Tong Wei has unlimited potential, while the other two are still unknown. It¡¯s not bad that they can catch her eye.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652: The second young master Lu and his wife


    Wen Qiao chuckled. theizens don¡¯t have the final say. Whether or not you can be popr depends on everyone¡¯s own hard work and understanding of your acting skills. You¡¯ll always ce your work as the top priority. With your work, you¡¯ll have the confidence to seed. Only then will you be able to seed.


    ¡°A toast to little CEO Wen,¡± Lu Youyou raised her ss.


    ¡°A toast to CEO Wen.¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    After dinner, they went downstairs. The entrance of the restaurant was brightly lit, and cars wereing and going. The neon lights reflected on the bright ck cars, and the wind was a little cold in thete autumn night.


    As they had more or less drunk a little, the few of them waited at the entrance of the restaurant for a designated driver to arrive.


    ?


    There was a huge parking lot at the entrance of the restaurant. Wen Qiao felt an oppressive gaze on her. She looked up and saw Lu Youyou saying, ¡± Rolls-Royce, huh? rich man.


    The car window was half open, and she saw the man with a terrifying aura sitting in the back seat. It was Lu Xin¡¯s second brother, Lu Wenzhou.


    The man was wearing a ck suit and his expression was as cold as ever. He seemed to be looking in their direction. Carefully following his gaze, Wen Qiao realized that Lu Wenzhou was looking at Zhou Tao.


    Then, they saw the car in the front passenger seat drive away and a bodyguard walk towards them. When the Tipsy Lu Yang saw his second brother¡¯s bodyguard, he was still shocked. ¡°Brother Yi.¡±


    ¡°Third young master,¡± Wang Jie said respectfully.


    ¡°Sir wants you to get in the car,¡± he said to Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened.


    Zhou Tao was wearing a thin, long trench coat, high heels, and a shoulder bag. Her long, curly hair fell over her shoulders, and her red lipstick had faded a little from her fierce beauty and was reced with a gentle color.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take up Mr. Lu¡¯s time anymore. I still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Thank you.¡±


    Zhou Tao nced at the people in the car. At the entrance of the restaurant where people came and went, there were many people paying attention to them. After all, Dong Yao and Fang duo were popr celebrities, and with Tong Wei, who was nominated for the new best Actress, there, she didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of those cameras. She could only smooth the metal chain of her bag and turn to Wen Qiao, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Then, he followed Wang Qian to the luxury car.


    Lu Youyou,¡±don¡¯t tell me, ran ran?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my sister-inw,¡± Lu Yang said in a low voice.


    Lu Youyou smacked her forehead. Qiao Qiao, we¡¯re done for. We didn¡¯t even get to know who her husband is. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re on second young master Lu¡¯s assassination list.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡±ran ran, that person who looks like he doesn¡¯t have any emotions or desires like her brother Nan Li is actually married?¡±


    Alright, she had really miscalcted.


    No wonder Lu Yang said that his second brother might ask her to meet him a second time.


    In the car, the night wind was blowing. Lu Wenzhou said, ¡± ¡°Why are you with them?¡±


    Zhou Tao chuckled and said,¡±Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t know?¡± I¡¯ve signed with Wen Qiao¡¯s Nanqiao entertainmentpany.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s cold expression cracked. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°I meant what I said, Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month,¡± Zhou Tao shrugged.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were dark. so, my wife came to Haicheng from Beijing and signed with the samepany as my brother for a month. I, her husband, didn¡¯t know about it, right? ¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t care about Madam¡¯s Affairs, so you don¡¯t know anything about it. So, you¡¯re also ming your wife for this, right? ¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tao!¡± The second young master Lu¡¯s expression was so gloomy that it was scary.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653: I don¡¯t quite understand your bottom line


    The driver and bodyguard didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    However, Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with a teasing light. second young master Lu, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou ced his fingers on his knees and said, ¡± don¡¯t challenge my bottom line.


    Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile. I¡¯m sorry. Although we¡¯ve been married for a year, Mr. Lu has stayed at home countless times. So, I don¡¯t know Mr. Lu¡¯s bottom line.


    The bodyguard, Wang Hui, shrank his neck silently. Madam¡¯s every word was adding fuel to the fire. This woman was very bold.


    Lu Wenzhou reached over and grabbed her chin. ¡°Is the money I gave you not enough or what?¡±


    Zhou Tao shrugged. even if she¡¯s a kept Canary, she¡¯ll still yearn for the sky outside. Mr. Lu, you want me to stay in the Lu family¡¯s mansion forever and be an obedient and good daughter-inw who serves tea to my mother-inw, right? ¡±


    Wang Hui:


    Madam, please don¡¯t say anymore.


    you tried so hard to marry into the Lu family. Why? are you not willing to settle down with your family? ¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    On the other side, the designated driver arrived. Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Dong Yao, and Lu Yang got into a car. The designated driver drove around the inner ring and sent Dong Yao and Lu Youyou home first. Only Lu Yang and Wen Qiao were left in the car.


    ¡°How long have your second brother and Zhou Tao been married?¡± Wen Qiao asked after some deliberation.


    With a piece of mint candy in his mouth, Lu Yang mumbled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a year. Last year, Zhou Tao got married when she was in her fourth year of University.¡±


    ¡°She got married quite early.¡±


    ¡°She has always liked my second brother, but my second brother doesn¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you marry her?¡±


    Lu Yang scratched the back of his head. it¡¯s because my old man likes Zhou Tao. It¡¯s kind of handpicked. Marriage, you know? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded, and Zhou Tao said the same thing.


    ¡°How¡¯s their rtionship now?¡±


    ¡°My second brother, do you think he¡¯s someone who¡¯s willing to be arranged by others? She¡¯s torturing her every day, and she¡¯s in a miserable state.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed softly in her heart. No wonder Zhou Tao always seemed unhappy.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get a divorce?¡±


    After all, Zhou Tao was young and beautiful. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to find a good man who would treat her well.


    Lu Yang shrugged. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. Maybe the love has offset my second brother¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Wen Qiao thought, how much love must that person have to be to be willing to stay by the side of a man who always abused her.


    At night, the ck Rolls-Royce was quiet. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded, ¡± ¡°Give me the address.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes trembled as she silently told Lu Wenzhou her address. Lu Wenzhou coldly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s send her back first,¡±


    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to bring Madam back to your ce?¡± the chauffeur asked carefully.


    He only received a dark look from his second master and hurriedly kept his mouth shut.


    At the entrance of an ordinary-looking oldmunity, two men were smoking in front of a 24-hour convenience store. In the small square, the old people who had finished square dancing were cleaning up the speakers and preparing to go home.


    The car slowly came to a stop. The overly luxurious car attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Lu Wenzhou nced at the entrance of themunity. The wall was a little mottled and looked a little old.


    Zhou Tao reached out to open the car door and got out of the car. The night breeze was very cold. As soon as she got out of the car, she tightened her windbreaker and looked at the car beside her.


    The car window was half-open, and the man inside nced at her coldly. He then ordered coldly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654: I¡¯m only worth 500 million?


    The driver quickly turned the steering wheel and rolled up the window slowly without any reluctance.


    A cool breeze blew. Zhou Tao lowered her head andughed at herself. She crossed her arms and turned to walk back to her neighborhood.


    From the rearview mirror, Wang Hui looked at Zhou Tao and said carefully, ¡± young master, I didn¡¯t expect Madam to live in such a small neighborhood. It seems like the security measures at the gates are not very good.


    Lu Wenzhou nced at her and asked, ¡± what? You were moved by her pitiful act?¡±


    Wang Hui quickly shook his head. no, young master. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the rearview mirror and saw a delivery girl riding an electric bike. She was squeezing through the gates of themunity and almost hit her. The security guard on the side pulled her back, and she seemed to be thanking the security guard.


    Then, he retracted his gaze and chuckled.


    ¨C


    He and Wen Qiao arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment at almost the same time. He had just returned from a flight overseas and was still wearing the captain¡¯s uniform. When Wen Qiao entered the door, he was holding onto the captain¡¯s luggage.


    Her soft and slender waist was held by the man, and his low and hoarse voice rang in her ears. ¡°You can sell your boyfriend for 500 million Yuan, huh?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. 500 million. That¡¯s a lot. How can I not be tempted? ¡±


    Fu Nanli carried her into the living room. your boyfriend is worth hundreds of billions. Are you moved by a mere 500 million? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯100 billion? So many?¡±


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Wen Qiao got down from him, a bottle of champagne in her left hand and a rose in her right hand. Her eyes were sparkling with a smile.


    With one hand in his pocket, Fu Nanli leanedzily against the French windows, his other hand ruffling the top of her head. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was sly. a toast to the investor, young master Fu, who has a unique vision. Your first film received five nominations for the Golden Lion Awards.


    Fu Nanli took the roses and ced them on a round table at the side. He then took the champagne and found a bottle opener. He opened the cap and poured himself a ss.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao was anxious. why is there only one cup? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held her waist and brought the wine ss to her mouth. ¡°You can only take two sips.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that my alcohol tolerance is still good now? it has improved.¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. How many parties have you attended?¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pushed his hand away and slowly raised the ss. She took a sip of champagne, and a trace of it leaked out from the corner of her mouth. Fu Nanli¡¯s rough thumb wiped the corner of her lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    The fresh and refreshing fragrance of the fruit filled her mouth. Wen Qiao smiled at him. I didn¡¯t attend many gatherings. I just drank a few times with Lu Youyou and the others.


    Fu Nanli held his wine ss and took two sips. The man raised his head slightly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down, the angle of his jawline sexy and superior.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink when I¡¯m not around?¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed one eye and gestured with her hand. ¡°I only drank a little. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his embrace with one hand, the fruity scent of alcohol brushing against his nose. from now on, you can only drink in front of me, do you hear me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was put in a difficult position. but you¡¯re very busy. Other than thepany¡¯s matters, you also have to fly a ne. You can¡¯t possibly attend every dinner party of my smallpany.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face and said,¡¯aren¡¯t they all a bunch of kids? Why drink? just drink something else.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡±the average person in ourpany is already in his twenties, how can he still be considered a child?¡± Brother, are you too far away from your early 20s, so You Think we¡¯re children?¡±

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655: The kind of handsomeness that stands out among the chickens


    ¡°You think I¡¯m old?¡± the hand on her waist suddenly tightened.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Qiao raised her hands in surrender.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from an unknown number. She swiped it open-


    [ miss Wen, it seems that we still need to meet again. See you at the little huaishan club tomorrow. I¡¯m lu Wenzhou. ]


    Well, young master Fu had little Tang mountain and little su mountain. Second young master Lu also had little Huai mountain and little she mountain in Haicheng. There were a total of four small mountains, which were divided between these two.


    Fu Nanli naturally saw the message as well. Why did he ask you to meet him?¡±


    cough, cough ... Wen Qiao coughed lightly, hesitating to speak. second young master Lu and I ... We¡¯ve had a little conflict again.


    ¡°A little conflict?¡± Young master Fu narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°Do you know that second young master Lu is already married?¡± Wen Qiao asked guiltily.


    ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be paying attention to him all the time.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed. mypany signed a new artiste called Zhou Tao. She¡¯s very pretty and her acting skills are quite good. She¡¯s outstanding in all aspects. I think she¡¯ll definitely have a bright future.


    ¡°Get to the main point.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s second young master Lu¡¯s wife,¡± Wen Qiao replied, pursing her lips.


    Fu Nanli paused. did you pick a fight with him? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Wen Qiao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    If Fu Nanli felt this way, second young master Lu would probably feel the same way too.


    at least, that¡¯s what it looks like on the surface.


    I didn¡¯t even know that Lu Wenzhou was married, ¡± Wen Qiao said helplessly. I¡¯m innocent.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. alright, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of him. Did his wifee to you of her own ord? ¡±


    yeah, Zhou Tao came to apply for the job. I didn¡¯t know she was Lu Wenzhou¡¯s wife.


    you don¡¯t have to attend tomorrow. Let hime to you himself. Do you really think you cane and go at his will? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The next day, Wen Qiao¡¯s schoolwork ended and she went to the old folk¡¯s music Building. Lin Xiang was the conductor, and the group rehearsed in preparation for the uing Thanksgiving performance.


    It was still in the Turandot concert hall.


    Yu Shu ran in hurriedly and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you. Come with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao followed Yu Shu downstairs. In the small courtyard, Yu Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. the crew members of my family¡¯s fleet saw your uncle yesterday.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt like it was being choked by the cold wind, and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Zhou city, South of Haicheng, a coastal city. He got off a cruise ship and disappeared in the blink of an eye. But my crew said that he looked very simr to the photo he had. He said that the man was very eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and asked,¡¯Zhou city, right? Which port in Zhou city?¡±


    ¡°Nangang port.¡±


    thank you, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. thank you.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡±


    ¡°Does he look good?¡±


    my crew said that he¡¯s very handsome, the kind of handsome that stands out in a group of chickens. There were so many people in the crowd, and he could be seen at a nce. He even said that he has a youthful look. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s 29 years old, but more like a college student.


    Wen Qiao felt touched. He looked young, but he still had the feeling of a teenager. At least, it meant that he hadn¡¯t had a hard time these years.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Shu, Wen Qiao hurriedly returned to her dormitory and hacked into the surveince system near Zhou city¡¯s Nangang port.


    She attached her uncle¡¯s photo to it, and in less than three minutes, she saw her uncle at a small intersection near the cruise ship¡¯s port.

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656: Uncle is in Haicheng


    He was dressed in casual clothes. He had short hair and was tall. He was carrying a backpack and holding a phone in his hand. He seemed to be looking for the way. Although he was far away, she could recognize him at a nce. It was her uncle, the uncle whose eyebrows and eyes were very simr to hers.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned on all the surveince systems to capture his next move. She searched along the way and found that he had gone to the long-distance bus terminal in Zhou city. Thest scene was that he had gotten on a bus heading to Haicheng.


    Sea city!


    Her uncle hade to Haicheng. Was he here to look for them?


    Wen Qiao switched to Haicheng¡¯s surveince system and found that her uncle had indeed arrived in Haicheng.


    There were too many small alleys near the bus terminal, and because those alleys were in the Laocheng District, there were no surveince cameras. As her uncle walked around, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t find his surveince footage.


    At the same time, the National inte security Department suddenly received a message from the Transportation Department.¡±An unknown hacker has broken into the traffic department¡¯s road Administration system! Request for reinforcements!¡±


    Minister Qin from the inte security Department immediately went to the technical department, where several of the most elite technical staff were tracking the whereabouts of the unknown hacker.


    it doesn¡¯t seem like they have any intention of destroying the road Administration system. They¡¯re just searching for a person.


    ¡°Can you find out who the other party is?¡±


    The technician broke out in a cold sweat and could only answer truthfully, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re trying our best to intercept the hacker, but we can¡¯t find his IP address. He seems to be in trouble.¡±


    Minister Qin seemed to have thought of something. He walked out of the technical department and made a call.


    Wen Qiao picked up Minister Qin¡¯s call and said absent-mindedly, ¡± ¡°Minister Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you the hacker who¡¯s looking for someone in the road Administration system of Haicheng?¡±


    They were both thousand-year-old foxes, so Wen Qiao didn¡¯t y liaozhai in front of Minister Qin. She directly replied, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m looking for someone. I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, who are you looking for? Do you need our help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it myself. Thank you, Minister Qin.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Minister Qin returned to the technical department¡¯s office. Three to five technical staff¡¯s fingers were almost flying. If they couldn¡¯t find out who the hacker was, they might lose their jobs.


    After all, they were the National Cyber Security Department. If they couldn¡¯t even catch a small thief, how could they be experts in the pce?


    that¡¯s enough, ¡± Minister Qin said. you don¡¯t have to look it up. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to find some information.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Why did it feel so weird? wasn¡¯t Minister Qin as serious as them just now? Why did he say that she was his woman?


    No matter, if the Minister said they were his people, then they were his people.


    He was probably some supernumerary expert.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s focus was on Haicheng¡¯s long-distance passenger stations, high-speed rail stations, and the airport¡¯s surveince cameras. They were all installed with small sheets, so once they captured an image of her uncle, she would immediately receive a notification.


    Now that her youngest uncle was on the samend as her, she had to find her youngest uncle, even if she had to turn the ce upside down.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three days left before her club went to Busan to participate in the Grand Finals. Wen Qiao went to the club, and in the training room, Wen Chi took off his earphones. alright, let¡¯s go out for dinner. We have to go out for hotpot today. Otherwise, when we go to the pickle nation, we can¡¯t eat without kimchi.


    Xia Bo waved his hand. brother Chi, you guys go ahead. I still have to y two more rounds.


    ¡°Have dinner first, we¡¯ll call when you¡¯re back.¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657: Sugar daddy lines up to sponsor


    Auntie will bring the food to myputer when she¡¯s done cooking. You guys can go ahead.¡±


    Wen Qiao, the few of them, and the club manager, an Feng, walked towards a nearby shopping mall.


    tsk tsk. Wen Chi stuck his hands in his pockets and clicked his tongue. that brat, Xia Bo, has gone berserk. He can¡¯t wait to train twenty hours a day.


    ¡°We still have to remind him to bnce work and rest,¡± Wen Qiao said with a solemn expression.


    he¡¯s under a lot of pressure. He¡¯s afraid of being a burden to everyone, so he can only spend more time training.


    ¡°How¡¯s his training going?¡±


    he¡¯s always been good, but he can¡¯t beat Gu Xiao in sniping. Sometimes it¡¯s just talent. People can y better than him even if they don¡¯t train.


    ¡°What¡¯s your confidence in getting?¡±


    brother Dong reviews us every day and shows us the videos of the other teams in previous years. I guess if we¡¯re lucky, we can get sixth ce. If we¡¯re unlucky, we¡¯ll be eliminated and get eighth ce. The team that Sea King led in the past, the team¡¯s Vig Captain, Hua Zhao, is very good.


    Yu Zhan said, ¡± Xiao Chi and Hua Zhao are very simr. They¡¯re all-rounded yers. They fight in closebat, can see from afar, can identify positions by sound, and arrange their troops. They¡¯re not a burden at all. Their cohesion is much stronger than CG, and Hua Zhao is also much stronger than falling shadow. They¡¯re the hot team to win this year¡¯s Championship.


    Wen Qiao nodded. Wen Chi leaned in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°What happened to Gu Xiao? Brother Dong has personallye to invite you several times, but he refused toe back. Do you have any conflicts?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. focus on your game. Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some melodramatic love triangle story?¡± Wen Chi scoffed.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes.


    Wen Chi hurriedly dashed towards the shopping mall.


    Before they entered the hot pot restaurant, the club manager, an Feng, received a call. He said a few words before hanging up and saying to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°The sports industry¡¯s big brand, flying speed, wants to sponsor our club.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up. really? ¡±


    yes, it¡¯s mainly because of the superior image of the boys in our club. In addition, I¡¯m very optimistic about the future of our club. I will follow up on business cooperation. When I return from Busan, I will probably shoot some print advertisements.


    alright, thank you, manager an. Which club did flying speed sponsor before? ¡±


    ¡°Luoying¡¯s contract with their CG that they¡¯ve been sponsoring is about to expire, so they¡¯re giving us a heads up.¡±


    Because they were all in the same esports Park, there were many times when they would see each other, and enemies were always on a narrow road.


    Wen Chi and the others had just entered the hot pot restaurant when they saw the bunch of CG bastards sitting not far from the entrance.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we a little too fated with them?¡± Shen Tian scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of fate,¡± ding hai said.


    The waiter was about to lead them inside when monkey extended his hand and blocked their path.


    Shen Tianughed and looked at monkey. You didn¡¯t manage to call me daddyst time, but now that you¡¯ve thought it through, you¡¯re going to call me daddy today, right?¡±


    Houzi was really a hot-tempered monkey. He threw the chopsticks in his hand away, and they almost fell into the boiling hot pot.


    ¡°You better f * cking keep your mouth clean.¡±


    Shen Tian shrugged. your father has always been talking about creating a new culture. It seems like you¡¯re the one with a dirty mouth.


    The monkey scoffed,¡±kid, do you really think that you¡¯ve reached the peak of your life just because you¡¯ve entered the top eight?¡± The big names didn¡¯te to you, but how many big names in the sports circle came to you? Aren¡¯t they still working with us? Our club¡¯s sponsorship fees for one season is enough for you to work hard for ten years.¡±

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658: Disobedient younger brother


    Shen Tian picked his ears. your dad doesn¡¯tck money. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sponsor him or not.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t jump up and down in front of your grandpas all day. A victory is nothing. Wasn¡¯t the esports scene all like this? Young man, you haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and you¡¯re already jumping around like this. Don¡¯t you know that proud soldiers are bound to lose? The big brands can¡¯t bear to see the smug look of despicable people like you, do you know that?¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was following closely behind, fell silent upon hearing that.


    Luo Ying picked up a phone call and the manager of the club said, ¡± ¡°Flying car¡¯s contract has expired and they won¡¯t renew it.¡±


    Beside them, monkey was still bbering and lecturing Wen Chi and the others.


    Luo Ying gritted his teeth and growled at the monkey,¡±Shut up!¡±


    The monkey was indignant and even boasted to Wen Chi and the rest in a low voice, ¡± our club has a few big sponsorships. Grandsons, you don¡¯t have to be envious.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and asked an Feng, ¡± ¡°How can I make this fool shut up?¡±


    An Feng stepped forward. Luo Ying had already hung up the phone, his face ashen.


    when you guys win the PGC Championship, you guys can also take a look.


    ¡°The next partner flying car is going to work with is the af club,¡± an Feng said with a smile.


    Monkey¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.


    The boys from af were all dumbfounded. Who didn¡¯t know that flying car was a big brand in the sports circle? how could they find a small club like theirs, which had yet to win any big awards?


    Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t it because these guys were all handsome?


    Luo Ying¡¯s face looked even uglier. This society was really realistic. They had only been away from the finals for a year, and the sponsors were already withdrawing their funds. On the other hand, nothing had happened to them in the SF, and they were already expressing their goodwill. Weren¡¯t they afraid that the people in the SF would be too arrogant and ruin flying car¡¯s reputation?


    Shen Tian looked at houzi and Luo Ying with a smile. we will be the first ce in the PGC one day. Seniors, just enjoy your retirement at the club. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.


    F and the others walked past the CG members with smiles on their faces. Luo Ying¡¯s eyes were dark, and he almost broke the ss in his hand. Ever since he joined the club, everything had been smooth for him. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    This bunch of f * ckers went to Busan only to be taught a lesson by the Korea, and eighth ce was already their end. What the hell were they being arrogant for?


    The next day, Wen Chi and the rest set off for Busan. At the boarding gate, they happened to meet the entire team of the VR club who were going to Busan together.


    Hua Zhao took the initiative to greet Wen Chi and the others. Wen Chi was like that. Whoever was polite to him, he would also treat them with courtesy. However, if anyone was arrogant in front of him, master Chi would definitely be more arrogant than you.


    He also greeted Hua Zhao.


    Although the two teams were on the same flight, the other team was in the first ss cabin while they were in the economy cabin.


    ¡°Are you envious?¡± an Feng asked them.


    Yu Zhan:


    Shen Tian:


    Honestly speaking, I¡¯ve had enough first-ss seats.


    Xia boding, hai, and Wen Chi-can¡¯t Yingluo just have a seat? We¡¯re not picky.


    Wen Chi ced his backpack on the luggage rack, closed the lid, and sat down beside Wen Qiao. isn¡¯t brother-inwing with you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was looking at the flight Manual. On her right was Little Mo, who had gone to watch thepetition with her. It was Little Mo¡¯s first time on a ne and he seemed a little uneasy. Wen Qiao patted the back of his hand and said to Wen Chi, ¡± ¡°Your brother-inw is busy with work, so he won¡¯t be going.¡±


    What Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know was that Fu Nanli was nning to look for a certain disobedient younger brother who had fallen behind.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659: The older brother is looking for the younger brother


    Wen Chi: ¡± I¡¯m fine with it. But thepetition will be going on for a few days. Doesn¡¯t someone miss brother-inw? ¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him. if you need your sister to beat you up at an altitude of 30000 feet, just say so.


    Wen Chi pursed his lips. you won¡¯t allow me to tell the truth. You¡¯re too overbearing.


    The ne was about to take off, and Wen Mo¡¯s breathing was rapid. Wen Qiao consoled him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, big sister is here.¡±


    Wen Chi pinched his throat. sister, I¡¯m scared too. You shouldfort me too.


    Wen Qiao pinched his face. if you continue to be mischievous, I¡¯m really going to show the stewardess how I usually beat you up.


    She then turned around and held Wen Mo¡¯s hand, saying softly, ¡± ¡°I told you to stay in Haicheng, but you insisted on following me.¡±


    Wen mo held his sister¡¯s hand tightly. I want to be with you.


    don¡¯t look out of the window. It won¡¯t be so scary when we fly steadily.


    Wen Mo closed his eyes, his eyelids trembling. Wen Qiao consoled him in a soft voice.


    Wen Chi took out his own PSP game console. ¡°Little Mo, I won¡¯t be nervous anymore after a game.¡±


    Wen Qiao replied,¡¯how can he be in the mood to y games now? You go ahead and y.¡±


    Wen mo finally rxed when the ne finally stabilized.


    The journey was smooth and they arrived at Busan¡¯s Jinhai International Airport. Wen Qiao sent a message to Fu Nanli and her mother to inform them that she was safe.


    Fu Nanli, who had received the message, replied with a ¡®got it¡¯, then put down his phone and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡±


    Old Hu drove towards the direction of the af club. When he arrived at Jingnan road, the car stopped outside the small courtyard.


    Qin bei opened the door for Fu Nanli. He got out of the car, buttoned up his suit, and entered the small courtyard.


    When grandma Gu saw Fu Nanli, her expression froze for a moment. Her ah Xiao used to look very simr to this man. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that this man was the young master of the fu family.


    She put down the loofah in her hand and was a little at a loss. Sir, Wanwan, who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Xiao, is he here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao, someone is looking for you.¡±


    When Gu Xiao came out, he saw Fu Nanli standing in the courtyard. He was tall and had one hand in his pocket, exuding an oppressive aura with every gesture. Although there seemed to be a faint smile on his face, he still made people feel like they were a thousand miles away.


    He had never been like this before, standing face to face with Fu Nanli. The November sun in Haicheng was still very warm, and the leaves on the grapevines were gradually turning yellow. He stood under the low eaves, speechless for a moment, unable to say a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    As expected, young master Fu was still used to giving orders. This sentence was not a question.


    Gu Xiao followed him into the house.


    Grandma Gu was a little nervous and stood guard outside. There were two tall and strong bodyguards. If they really fought, her Xiao would definitely not be a match.


    In the small living room, the leather sofa was covered with a floral cushion. The furniture had a sense of age, but it was clean and tidy. There was a clock on the wall, and the second hand was ticking.


    Fu Nanli sat on the single-seater sofa with his long legs crossed, feeling asfortable as if he was at home.


    the PGCpetition starts the day after tomorrow, did you know that? ¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s expression was one of shock. did youe to me just to say this? ¡±


    Fu Nanli gracefully fiddled with the hem of his suit. ¡°What else can I say to you?¡±


    Gu Xiao was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Nanli said, ¡± let¡¯s put aside the conflict between you and me. How did the people in the af club treat you? ¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660: Nervous until her stomach hurts


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes. He had been through a lot these past few days.


    Every single one of Wen Chi¡¯s team members truly saw him as a brother. He was there when they were ridiculed in the AF team and when they were stepped on by the CG team.


    After the match between team ace and team CG, the s from the fans of team CG were overwhelming. Every day, they would abuse team ace on the inte, saying that even if team ace managed to get into the finals, they would only be able to make it to the top eight.


    As a former member of the Federation, could he be as calm as water?


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t.


    Fu Nanli continued. you shouldn¡¯t drag others into The Grudge between you and me. You shouldn¡¯t disappoint those who have high hopes for you. You shouldn¡¯t hurt those who have been so sincere to you.


    Gu Xiao felt a little indignant,¡¯aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll have some thoughts about Wen Qiao? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriend is surrounded by Tigers and wolves, and that a Rift will appear in your rtionship?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly. It was a very shortugh, with a hint of disdain, but it wasn¡¯t a rude disdain. It was purely because he found his words funny.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that much of a threat.¡±


    That was what he said.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s anger was stuck in his chest. He was beyond furious. This was tant contempt. What he hated was Fu Nanli¡¯s sense of superiority.


    ¡°Is this the attitude you have when you¡¯re asking for help?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at him with a nonchnt gaze. I¡¯m only here to tell you the truth. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on me? Then, please strike with precision. Not only will you not be able to take revenge on me, but you¡¯ll only make me feel that you¡¯re not mature enough to be my opponent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up. I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. You can think about the rest on your own. If a person can¡¯t stay clear-headed and calm, separating revenge from their own life, studies, and career, you¡¯re destined to be a failure.


    Fu Nanli walked out of the house. The old man in the courtyard smiled apologetically at him carefully. He nodded in greeting and walked out of the courtyard.


    young master is so stubborn, ¡± Qin bei said in a low voice. will he really agree to participate in thepetition? ¡±


    Fu Nanli sat in the car and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°He will go.¡±


    Busan¡¯s KT Home ground. An Feng was a little nervous. the first match was already a tough one. Last year, GRT was in third ce. This time, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll really stop at the top eight.


    ¡°If we stop in the top eight, will flying speed still sponsor us? Wen Qiao asked.


    An Feng: ¡± we will. The boss of flying car in China thinks that our club has potential. He hopes that we will be in the top eight. He said that our club will definitely shine next year.


    Wen Qiao pulled Wen Chi back. calm down. Don¡¯t feel any pressure. y the same way as you did in the club.


    OK. Wen Chi gave an ¡± OK ¡± sign. I¡¯m in a very good mood.


    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Wen Qiao looked at the others.


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know what stress is,¡± Shen Tian said.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, I don¡¯t feel any pressure,¡± Yu Zhan said.


    As for Xia Bo, his face was a little pale. He stretched out his hand and pressed it against his stomach. Why did each and every one of them look as if nothing had happened? the stadium was filled with 30000 people, and there were no empty seats. There were 18 cameras broadcasting live from all directions. Why were they not nervous?


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao looked at Xia Bo warily. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Xia Bo gritted his teeth and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± &Nbsp;


    tsk, ¡± Wen Qiao said. if you¡¯re feeling unwell, you have to tell us now. We¡¯re bringing a team of doctors.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, my stomach hurts a little.¡±

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661: A substitution before the match


    Everyone was puzzled. you¡¯ve been eating normally these few days, and your work and rest are also normal. I¡¯ve never heard you mention that you have stomach problems. Why would you have a stomachache out of nowhere? ¡±


    The team doctor pushed the crowd aside and was speechless. under high pressure, nervousness can lead to gastric pain.


    Xia Bo wanted to cry. A group of deities didn¡¯t know what nervousness was, and he was the only mortal.


    The team doctor gave him a stomach-strengthening tablet.¡±Eat two pieces.¡±


    Another counselor pulled Xia Bo to the side and gave him counseling.


    Xia Bo felt so embarrassed. He was dragging the club down. Wen Chi said from the side, ¡± your brother Chi is right beside you. What are you nervous about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be a burden to you guys.¡± Xia Bo scratched the back of his head.


    Wen Chi gave him a punch in the chest. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? we¡¯re already in the top eight. Even if we lose, we can still get eighth ce. This result in our first year is quite good.


    It was less than an hour until thepetition, and Xia Bo¡¯s side seemed to have recovered a little. Wen Qiao sat in the first row of the audience, and an Feng asked her, ¡± ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    An Feng then asked Wen mo,¡±what about you?¡± Are you worried about your brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Wen mo replied, shaking his head.


    An Feng touched his nose. This brother and sister were topic Terminators. How were they going to chat?


    Hello, ¡± someone walked up to an Feng. may I ask if you can give up your seat? ¡±


    An Feng:


    What was going on?


    He saw the young master of the fu family walking over with a few bodyguards. Manager an¡¯s question of ¡± why should I give up my seat ¡± was fortunately swallowed in time. She quickly moved to the second row and gave her seat to young master Fu.


    Wen Qiao was still talking to Wen mo when she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She turned around and saw Fu Nanli right in front of her. Her eyes lit up instantly. why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t youe?¡± Fu Nanli chuckled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be busy with work?¡±


    ¡°I still have two days.¡±


    Qin bei, who was sitting in the back seat, thought that his young master was still dealing with official business on the way here. He was just trying to make his little girlfriend happy.


    It was almost time to go on stage, and both teams were waiting for their turn. The few yers from NTT club were in the same boat as those from CG club. All of them were arrogant and looked down on others, not taking the people from af seriously at all.


    Wen Chi patted Xia Bo¡¯s shoulder. steady. Don¡¯t panic.


    Xia Bo kept swallowing his saliva. brother Chi, I¡¯m not panicking.


    brother, don¡¯t shiver, ¡± the other party said sarcastically. it¡¯s your first time seeing such a big scene, and you shouldn¡¯t be trembling like this. You¡¯re so inexperienced.


    Not far away, an Feng jogged all the way to the safety exit behind them. Wen Chi looked at the exit and muttered, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s brother Feng going?¡±


    A short whileter, he saw a man walking toward them, followed by an Feng. The man was wearing the same uniform as them. Seeing the man¡¯s figure, Yu Zhan couldn¡¯t help but exim excitedly, ¡± ¡°It seems to be Gu Xiao.¡±


    Shen Tian,¡±eh?¡± It really is Gu Xiao.¡±


    Gu Xiao walked in front of the few of them and Wen Chi jokingly punched him in the chest.¡±Kid, do you want to be the main character? To think that they¡¯re doing this as the finale.¡±


    Xia Bo heaved a sigh of relief and hugged Gu Xiao.¡±My beloved brother Xiao, you¡¯re finally here. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Shen Tian and Yu Zhan also came over to greet him.


    Gu Xiao thought that the others wouldin about him, but they did not.


    a substitution before the match? ¡± the yers from the enemy forces sneered. do you want to lose in an ugly way? ¡±

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662: He is here


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see on the field.¡± Wen Chi sneered.


    Following the host¡¯s introduction, the members of both teams entered the stage one after another. Wen Qiao could see with a single nce that the person behind Wen Chi was the great Qin, Gu Xiao.


    It was Gu Xiao.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled. maybe she¡¯s thought it through. She just has to watch thepetition with a peace of mind.


    This match had been unusually intense. Even with the previous match in the cinematics, the enemy was still underestimated, causing them to lose the first match.


    They didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down in the second round.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t nervous to begin with, but now that Gu Xiao was here, she was a little worried. Gu Xiao had left the club for a short period of time, and if he hadn¡¯t trained during this period of time, would his hand speed and agility be able to adapt to such a world-sspetition?


    It turned out that she was overthinking it. Even though Gu Xiao had not trained for more than half a month, his level was still maintained at the high level of high-intensity and high-load training.


    This time, Wen Qiao was at ease. As she watched thepetition, she discussed the situation with Fu Nanli.


    Young master Fu¡¯s entertainment life was extremely poor, so he didn¡¯t know much about the gunfight game on the big screen. However, he still patiently listened to Wen Qiao¡¯s analysis.


    In the fifth round, the two sides were still equally matched.


    After listening to Wen Qiao¡¯s words, young master Fu realized that the other team was a little anxious and had a high chance of winning in the event.


    ¡°Yes, I can tell.¡± The young master nodded his head.


    Qin bei, who was sitting behind, was speechless.


    Young master, don¡¯t pretend anymore. You might know about astronomy and geography, but you really don¡¯t understand this game.


    The battle was in a stalemate. Fu Nanli saw that Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was focused on the big screen on the stage, while he was only staring at Wen Qiao.


    ¡°nice!¡±Only after Wen Qiao suddenly said this did Fu Nanli avert his gaze slightly. The crowd seemed to be stunned for quite a while before it finally boiled over.


    This was because they had won against the enemy forces in the CHF, and had eliminated the GRT¡¯s mainmander, jungle, for Gu Xiao with an AWM.


    He won!


    Winning this match meant that if they won, they would directly enter the top four!


    The average age of team af was 18 years old. It had been a year since they formed the Army, and this was their first time participating in a world-sspetition. They overcame all the obstacles and made it to the top four.


    This left the e-sports fans in disbelief. This young team must have endless potential!


    It¡¯s not a loss to invest now!


    Wen Qiao pped along with the crowd.


    Just like the CG members, the yers of the NTT members were dumbfounded on stage. The harsh words they had said before they went on stage had be a joke.


    Wen Chi took off his headphones and smiled at his teammates.


    Wen Qiao sat in the first row and watched as the door to the stage opened. The members of the two teams walked from backstage to the front of the stage. Her Xiao Chi was wearing the team uniform of the AF team, looking high-spirited.


    Xia Bo and ding hai also went on stage. Wen Chi, Gu Xiao, Shen Tian, Yu Zhan, Xia Bo, and ding hai-the six boys-stood in the middle of the stage with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. The camera shes from the eight cameras were rising and falling, and the cameras in the hands of the audience below the stage were shing non-stop.


    They had be the brightest stars at the scene.


    They stood still and then slowly bowed to the 30000 audience.


    Wen Qiao and everyone else apuded. The lights and apuse were for her dear little brother.


    Sea city Base was watching the live broadcast of the match on theirputer, hoping that GRT would take their ce in teaching the entirety of af¡¯s CG a lesson. At this moment, their faces were ashen.


    Monkey gritted his teeth. this RCT is too useless. It can¡¯t even beat an Wraith. What the hell is this!


    Luo Ying mmed the door and left in anger.


    His other teammates did not dare to say anything either. Even if they were crippled, they were even more crippled. They could not beat the ASI Group and did not even make it into the top eight.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663: Thank you for going to him


    It was really like the waves in the rear pushing the waves in front, and the waves in front dying on the beach.


    In the Busan Stadium, Wen Qiao and the others quickly walked to the side of the stage. There were many people on the stage, and the substitute yers and coaches of the two teams were all gathered there.


    After Wen Chi and the others left the stage, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t see Gu Xiao anymore.


    ¡°Where did that brat Gu Xiao go this time?¡± Wen Chi looked around the ce.


    ¡°Did you go to the toilet?¡± Shen Tian asked.


    Wen Chi was a little excited. it¡¯s all thanks to Gu Xiao for this round. Otherwise, I feel like it would be very difficult to win. He¡¯s a hero, a hero. I¡¯ll treat him to the most expensive kimchi tonight.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head. you did well too. both of you yed very well, ¡± he said to Shen Tian and Yu Zhan. very stable.


    The group passed by the cheering audience and left the stadium.


    Wen Qiao, Wen mo, and Fu Nanli got into the car on the other side. After all, young master Fu wasn¡¯t very willing to ept media interviews.


    On the other hand, Wen Chi and the rest were blocked by the reporters stationed in China at the entrance of the stadium and asked a lot of questions.


    When they returned to the hotel, Fu Nanli saw that Wen mo had been by Wen Qiao¡¯s side the entire time, and he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Wen Qiao was still discussing thepetition with Wen mo, and Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t get a word in.


    Just as he was about to send his brother-inw away, he heard a knock on the door and more stinky boys rushed in.


    Wen Chi and the rest were very excited. They had conservatively estimated that they would stop at the top eight. Now that they had entered the top four and performed beyond their usual standards, how could they not be happy?


    Wen Qiao pulled Wen Chi to the balcony and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Were you the one who called Gu Xiao over?¡±


    Wen Chi shook his head. I didn¡¯t. Before thepetition, brother Dong went to look for him a few times, but he didn¡¯t give in. I don¡¯t know how he suddenly thought it through.


    Wen Qiao nced at the person sitting on the single-seater sofa by the window.


    Was it Fu Nanli?


    Would he go to Gu Xiao?


    The hotel room was bustling with noise and excitement. Wen Chi and the others had a video call with brother Dong. It could be seen that brother Dong was holding his thermos cup and watching people y mahjong in the Mahjong house outside the business park.


    It was really a hobby that could not be shaken by lightning.


    Wen Qiao thought that even if Wen Chi and the rest were standing on the champion¡¯s podium, brother Dong would still be watching people y cards at the Mahjong house.


    He had a stable mentality.


    That night, Fu Nanli treated everyone to a meal of Wagyu beef. It was already very cold in Busan at the end of November.


    When they returned to the hotel, Wen Qiao followed Fu Nanli back to his room.


    Wen Chi and Shen Tian were in the room next door. Wen Chi looked at his sister with an ambiguous expression.¡±You¡¯re staying in the same room as brother-inw?¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. I have something to tell him. I¡¯ll return to my room after I¡¯m done.


    ¡°Brother-inw may be rich, but we don¡¯t have to be so extravagant and wasteful, right?¡±


    What¡¯s this? ¡± Wen Qiao clenched her fist. What¡¯s this? ¡±


    Wen Chi pulled Shen Tian into the room with a whoosh.


    Fu Nanli took her hand, swiped the door card, and entered the room. The young master had not chosen to go to the VIP suite mainly because he wanted to stay on the same floor as them. When had the young master stayed in such a small room before?


    Wen Qiao was leaning against the wall. Fu Nanli reached out to hold her waist.¡±What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Did you go look for Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°My instinct is telling me that Gu Xiao is waiting for you or me. It¡¯s mainly because you went to beg him that he¡¯s willing to put down his pride and y in thepetition. If you don¡¯t make a move, he won¡¯t give up. Did you really go to him?¡±


    ¡°I did go to say a few words to him,¡± Fu Nanli replied indifferently.


    don¡¯t worry. Wen Qiao tugged at hispels. you don¡¯t have to look for him for my sake.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664: Second Lu came to the door


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. it wasn¡¯t entirely for you. I just exined some simple and easy-to-understand reasons to him. The person he wants to take revenge on is me. He¡¯s an adult as well, so he needs to distinguish what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    thank you, ¡± said Wen Qiao, hugging him. &Nbsp;


    thank you? ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. do we need to say thanks between us? ¡±


    A dayter, in the match between team f and team f of Korea, they won the match again and advanced to the top three.


    The country was already in an uproar. In thispetition, two teams in the country, team af and team DG, had advanced to the top three.


    There was hope for the championship!


    Everyone in the industry praised flying speed for having good foresight. The sponsorship this time could be said to be a ssic case of low investment but high return.


    Thest match was the match between af and VR.


    All of the members of VR were of high standards, had a stable mentality, and were not arrogant. Captain flowershine led the overall situation, and his ability to arrange troops and coordinate was excellent.


    There were only two teams left on the map.


    In the end, there were two more people eliminated by team DG, and they had 200 points more points than team af, so they won the game.


    The entire team of VR was celebrating. Hua Zhao took off his headphones and looked at the team of AEF opposite him. That group of people would probably be the favorites to win the championship next year. His hand injury could only support him through thispetition, and the stage would be handed over to younger yers.


    Wen Chi took off his headphones and ruffled his hair. Although they had lost, they had already done their best. The third ce was already locked in.


    Getting third ce was already the best result for them.


    Afterwards, the club held a post-match press conference in a small conference room in the stadium to answer the reporters ¡®questions.


    In the end, they returned to China. A car came to pick Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli, and Wen mo up at the tarmac. Arge group of fans were stationed at the airport, sending flowers, gifts, and letters to Wen Chi and the others. The reporters were also taking pictures like crazy.


    The trip to Busan, AFU, and he became famous in one battle.


    As he became popr, all kinds of endorsements and even variety show invitations came in. An Feng looked for his boss, Wen Qiao, for this. ¡°Can you give them some variety shows? They¡¯re very popr, and the fees they pay for their activities are very high.¡±


    Wen Qiao said calmly, ¡± manager an, I¡¯m only going to say this once. I didn¡¯t set up this club to make money, but to win the championship. Do you think that this group of teenagers will be able to maintain their normal mentality after being exposed to the cameras and the audience¡¯s ttery? ¡± Let¡¯s refer to the CG.¡±


    CG was after winning the second ce and participating in all kinds of variety shows almost without rest. They were negligent in training and had a fickle mentality. In the end, they were beaten to death by the waves behind.


    How could he not take the lessons of the past to heart?


    I understand, I understand, ¡± an Feng quickly said. I¡¯ll ept two suitable sponsors. As for variety activities, I won¡¯t participate in any.


    also, you can do a live broadcast, but don¡¯t do it for too long.


    ¡°But if some rich fans giverge amounts of gifts, why don¡¯t they apany them for a while?¡±


    An Feng¡¯s words got stuck in his throat as he spoke, ¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t someone whocked money. She also had a big backer, young master Fu. He opened the club to win the championship, so she wouldn¡¯t care about the gifts from his fans, no matter how rich they were.


    That night, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s little Tangshan club. Halfway through their dinner, Qin bei knocked on the door and entered. young master, second young master Lu is outside the club.


    No matter how awesome the second young master Lu was in the capital city, he did not have a Club Pass and could only wait in the car.

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665: In a fit of rage


    Not long after, Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguard came over to lead him into the club.


    At the bar counter, Lu Wenzhou walked in and saw the two of them sitting on the sofa.


    In the end, Wen Qiao still stood up.


    Thest time Lu Wenzhou invited her to the little huaishan club, she stood him up for a few days.


    Second young master Lu¡¯s face darkened.


    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Before Fu Nanli said anything, he sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te to little huaishan.¡± Second young master Lu opened his mouth to show his displeasure.


    Wen Qiao sat down. Fu Nanli chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is our Qiao ¡®er someone who second young master Lu can call and wave at will? She didn¡¯t agree to go to the appointment.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Wen Qiao, yourpany signed my wife. Shouldn¡¯t you let me know about this? ¡±


    ¡°Before that night, I didn¡¯t know that Zhou Tao was your wife,¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly.


    ¡°Now you know.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already signed a contract with me,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a shrug.


    ¡°How much is the penalty? I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    Slightly taken aback, Wen Qiao asked,¡¯so, Mr. Lu, why did you ask your wife to leave mypany? Do you think that she¡¯s embarrassing the Lu family by showing her face in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The second young master was clearly a scumbag.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly, a look of disdain on his face.


    Wen Qiao smiled. then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve signed this artiste. Unless she wants to terminate her contract, I won¡¯t fire her on my own ord. If Mr. Lu really has something against his wife¡¯s pursuit of the entertainment industry, you should look for your wife directly and have a deep discussion between the two of you, not an outsider like me. What do you think? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s expression was sinister. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say a word, using his silence to express his stance. The child had someone to back him up, so second young master Lu had to do whatever he said.


    Lu Wenzhou chuckled. young master Fu, you should know that more than 40% of the country¡¯s cinemas are under the Lu family. If you promote someone and the Lu family disapproves of any films that she has participated in, do you think she can be famous? ¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled and looked at him. second Lu, if you really have a problem with money, then our Qiao ¡®er can also earn a little less. Or, we can let that Qianqian and Zhou Qianqian earn a little less.


    ¡°Zhou Tao.¡± Wen Qiao reminded him considerately.


    if Zhou Tao focuses on the small screen, the major TV stations and online tforms won¡¯t be monopolized by second young master Lu, right? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou raised his eyebrows, stood up, and adjusted his suit. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    ording to the people in the club, second young master Lu¡¯s face was livid when he left. He had a terrifying aura around him, and no one dared to approach him. It was obvious that he was in a rage.


    Second young master Lu had never been provoked like this in his first 29 years of life. The staff around him were unlucky. If they said a wrong word, they would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    ¡ª


    This time, in the Busan cgchampionships, the champion was indeed the DG team. At least, it was a Chinese national who won the championship, and Wen Qiao also felt honored.


    At the club, brother Dong held a thermos and said happily, ¡± ¡°Third ce is pretty good. To be honest, I¡¯m really afraid that they¡¯ll win the championship in their firstpetition.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Brother Dong, you¡¯re asking for a beating.


    these kids are all 16 or 18 years old. It¡¯s not good for them to win the championship on their first try. They can¡¯t control themselves and will definitely get carried away. After two years of hard work, they will finally win the championship. Sess is hard toe by, and they will cherish it even more.


    Wen Qiao felt that brother Dong¡¯s words made sense.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666: Need some time to figure it out


    I think the other members of VR are pretty good. Brother Dong, why did you leave VR in the first ce? ¡±


    He was being frank.¡±


    Brother Dong didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore. our ideas don¡¯t quite match. The club boss is trying to exhaust his resources to catch the fish. We argued a few times, but he couldn¡¯t convince us. He was unhappy, so he went on a tour. After that, I saw a new club opening on the public screen. I was just casually clicking in to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a photo of the legal owner. I thought you looked like the person who saved me, so I came.


    Wen Qiao nodded. thank you, brother Dong. Without your guidance, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to go so far.


    Brother Dong took a sip of his wolfberry tea. thepetition is over. Gu Xiao didn¡¯te back. What do you n to do? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± let¡¯s count him as a member of the club. After all, he helped the club win third ce, so the pay is normal. It¡¯s up to him if he doesn¡¯t want toe for training. Have you recruited enough people for team two? ¡±


    the people who came for the interviews in the past two days have broken the threshold. There are many good seedlings. Don¡¯t worry, I will find good ones.


    In the small courtyard on Jingnan road, grandma Gu had specially made borscht, sweet and sour ribs, boiled shrimp, and a vegetable.


    Gu Xiao was sitting at a small square table, and his grandmother brought him a bowl of rice happily.¡±Grandma saw you on TV. On the day of yourpetition, grandma invited a lot of our neighbors to watch TV. I really didn¡¯t expect that you could even go on Central TV¡¯s live broadcast while ying video games. They actually don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re watching at all. You should know our neighbor, Grandpa li, right? his grandson knows this. He was very excited and kept exining it to us. Anyway, everyone knows that you¡¯re very good.¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled. He could tell that grandma¡¯s happiness came from the bottom of her heart. It had been a long time since he had seen grandma so happy.


    Just as the two of them were about to eat, Grandpa Li¡¯s twelve-year-old grandson, who was in the middle school preparatory ss, ran over and asked for a photo with Gu Xiao, and even asked for his autograph.


    many of our ssmates like your team. Brother Gu Xiao, can you take a video for us? ¡±


    Gu Xiao was satisfied with each and every one of them. The chubby boy walked away happily with his autograph book and photo.


    ¡°Are you going back to the club?¡± his grandmother asked cautiously.


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    Grandma sighed. isn¡¯t it good to go back? I can see that those boys are all sincere to you. That Xiao Qiao is a good person, including your aunt, Mr. Fu. He¡¯s not an unreasonable person. Ah Xiao, when you live to my age, you¡¯ll know that being tolerant of others is the same as being tolerant of yourself. Besides, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Gu Xiao said.


    When he thought it through, he might go back. He needed some time.


    His grandmother stared at him. Xiao, one can¡¯t be stubborn. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one in pain. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Soon, it was time for the appreciation Festival Concert Hall. Wen Qiao and the others were performing at Turandot.


    It was worth mentioning that ever since Wen Qiao entered her second year of University, the school had re-elected her as the new campus Belle with the majority of the s.


    For this reason, the people of the Folk Music Club held a grand celebration party for her, which was no less imposing than any beauty pageant.


    The official website of Central Conservatory of Music even used Wen Qiao¡¯s photo as banner. When Xu Lu saw it, she was dejected.


    In high school, she was the school Belle and no one liked Wen Qiao at all. But now, she was the school Belle.


    What made Xu Lu even more depressed was that Wen Qiao had been advocating the integration of Western and Eastern music, and the top students of Western music were slowly being persuaded by Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, and the others.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667: Xu Lu who was deserted by her loved ones


    For this appreciation Festival, they had agreed to merge the two major departments into a grand finale program.


    Zhuang Yan agreed to join.


    Wen Qiao had specially asked for Fu Nanli¡¯s opinion. Young master Fu was particrly objective and reasonable in other matters, but when it came to Wen Qiao¡¯s first love, or rather, the person he had first fallen for, there had always been an obstacle in his heart that he couldn¡¯t ovee.


    However, the little girl stared at him sincerely and asked him, ¡± I just hope that there won¡¯t be any barriers and grudges between Eastern and Western music. if he didn¡¯t agree to it, he would be a burden to the integration of Eastern and Western cultures.


    ¡°Sure.¡± young master fu said this through gritted teeth.


    Wen Qiao then went to rehearse.


    The violin was reserved for Zhuang Yan, the piano was reserved for Song Yu, and the cello was still missing.


    Lu Youyou sat on the balcony and coughed lightly.¡±Although I hate Zhao Tong, I heard that her piano skills have improved a lot recently. She¡¯s one of the best in the cello ss. I can forget about the past and invite her to attend this concert.¡±


    Hence, Zhao Tong received an invitation from Lu Youyou.


    Zhao Tong naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity tounch a verbal attack on Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table. don¡¯t put on airs. There are plenty of people who y the violin. If you don¡¯t want to participate, I¡¯ll find someone else.


    Zhao Tong said,¡±is this your attitude?¡± You¡¯re still so arrogant when you¡¯re begging someone. Lu Youyou, is there anyone like you?¡±


    tell me honestly. Are you participating or not? it¡¯s all for the good of the school. You¡¯re not giving me face, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to scold me in the future. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, big sister, can you be more reasonable? When have you not been the one to pick a fight first?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to it,¡± Zhao Xi said haughtily.


    Zhao Tong had promised Lu Youyou. When she returned to the dormitory that night, she told Xu Lu, who rarely came back to stay.


    Xu Lu looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You agreed to attend the Thanksgiving concert?¡±


    yes, he agreed. It¡¯s aprehensive program by the school. Both folk and Western music will be participating. Zhuang Yan will be there too.


    Xu Lu looked at her with grievance and anger. you clearly know that Wen Qiao and I don¡¯t get along, yet you¡¯ve switched sides and sided with them. What are you doing to me? ¡±


    Zhao Tong was a little anxious. it¡¯s not entirely for Wen Qiao¡¯s sake. The program¡¯s chief nner is a professor from the school. He¡¯s themander, ran ran.


    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Why should we associate ourselves with people from folk music?¡±


    Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t say that. Actually, each has their own beauty. Wen Qiao and the others have indeed never stepped on Western music before.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was pale, and her whole body was cold. She stared at Xu Lu in disbelief.¡±Even you have been subdued by them. Very good, very good. It¡¯s just me now. I¡¯m out of ce and narrow-minded. Is that enough?¡±


    With that, she grabbed her bag and rushed out of the ssroom.


    Zhao Tong was helpless and annoyed.


    As it was the end of November and it waste at night, the small path at the back of the school was already empty. She tightened the coat around her body, feeling indignant. She couldn¡¯t believe that even Zhao Tong had been bribed by Wen Qiao. She had no more supporters by her side.


    She didn¡¯t understand what was so good about Wen Qiao.


    At the entrance of an alley not far away, she saw familiar faces. They were Dong Yao and Lu Youyou.


    The two of them were holding hands. Xu Lu immediately found a thick tree to cover her body.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668: the old amusement park


    Lu Youyou pulled her hand away. we¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t hold hands. It¡¯s not good if someone sees us and takes photos.


    Young master Xiao Dong was sulking. This celebrity was boring and he was unhappy.


    When the two of them were far away, Xu Lu let out a soft chuckle. Dong Yao and Lu Youyou were together. Dong Yao had just be a popr young man, and almost all of his fans were his girlfriend. He was truly fearless to dare to date at this time.


    Xu Lu immediately told the news to Zhao Zhiyan, the popr actor who had previously worked with her.


    After Zhao Zhiyan was crushed by Dong Yao after filming ¡± romance in the past ¡°, several of his endorsements had been snatched away by Dong Yao. He was holding a grudge in his heart. Now that he finally had something to use against Dong Yao, he was thinking about how he could pull Dong Yao down.


    In the apartment on Shuying road, after Wen Qiao finished her performance, she was still wearing a velvety cheongsam and an ankle-length coat. She was pulled into Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment.


    Tonight, she was a radiant little fairy again. At least, his eyes were always on her.


    As soon as he entered, he was pressed against the wall of the entrance.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone rang with a notification.


    This alert wasn¡¯t from WeChat, QQ, or any other advertisement. Wen Qiao knew that it was a plug-in she had installed in the surveince system. It would alert her whenever there was news from her uncle.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s kiss was just about to reach her lips when Wen Qiao pushed his chest away. um, I have to go back.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around her slender, soft, and sexy waist. if there¡¯s nothing else, you can stay here and sleep.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± something¡¯s up. I think I have some news about my uncle. I have to go back and take a look.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes. are you in a hurry? ¡±


    of course. If we can¡¯t find him this time, and he leaves Sea city Base again, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find him again.


    Left with no choice, young master Fu could only suppress all his thoughts and send Wen Qiao home. Before he got out of the car, he pressed her down and gave her a deep kiss.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s response was very perfunctory. She hurriedly got out of the car and rushed back to her room, clicking on the surveince system.


    Just now, she had received a message on her phone that her uncle had stayed near an old-fashioned amusement park near her house. That area was also an Laocheng District, and there were many small alleys without surveince cameras.


    Wen Qiao checked them one by one, but couldn¡¯t find any traces. It waste at night, so she went to the vicinity of the amusement park by herself. The shops around were basically closed, and only a few snack bars and convenience stores were still lit.


    Wen Qiao took the photo and asked around. The owner of the convenience store outside the amusement park said that this man came to his convenience store to buy a bottle of mineral water and left after that.


    ¡°Do you know which direction he went?¡± Wen Qiao asked anxiously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡±


    Holding the photo, Wen Qiao stood at the entrance of the alley, feeling lost and lost.


    After searching for half the night, all the shops were closed. She had no choice but to go home.


    ¡®I¡¯ll find him,¡¯ she consoled herself.


    The next day, it was a weekend. It was a sunny day. Wen Chi, who had just won the PGC third ce, could finally take a break and stay at home for the time being.


    Wen Qiao booked three tickets on her phone app. let¡¯s go to jinxing paradise today.


    Wen Chi,¡¯Wen Qiao, are you serious? How old are you? An amusement park?¡±


    Wen Qiao waved her phone. I¡¯ve booked the tickets. Hurry up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s too embarrassing. My ssmates live there. What if someone sees me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three,¡± Wen Qiao said with one hand on her waist.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669: I finally met my uncle


    what? ¡± Wen Chi jumped up. can¡¯t you be more reasonable? ¡±


    brother Dong said that you¡¯ve been cooping up in the training room all day and need some sun. It¡¯s time to meet someone. Hurry up.


    Hence, the two little ones were brought to the amusement park by Wen Qiao.


    The amusement park wasn¡¯trge. There were cotton candy and all kinds of small toys at the entrance. A huge Ferris wheel was slowly turning, and there were staff members wearing Big Bear dolls distributing balloons in front of the castle.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a pair of sses. There was a micro-surveince system in her eyes. She was afraid that she might have missed her uncle. However, once the surveince system scanned a suitable candidate, it would alert her in time.


    Wen Chi was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. Coupled with his tall stature, people really thought that he was some big star. They all followed behind him and whispered to each other.


    Wen Qiao pointed at the Ferris wheel. Little Mo, are you going to sit there? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao bought three marshmallows and handed one to Wen mo. With both hands in his pockets, master Chi rolled his eyes. three years old, that¡¯s all. Wen Qiao, I¡¯ll call you three years old from now on.


    Wen Qiao got on the Ferris wheel with her two younger brothers. She kept looking down and reached out to press the button on the eye rack, scanning the entire amusement park and the people around it urately.


    It¡¯s sote, but uncle is still at the amusement park. Does that mean he lives nearby?


    It took twenty minutes for the Ferris wheel to make a full round.


    For twenty minutes, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t manage to find any traces of her youngest uncle.


    Hence, Wen Chi and Wen mo were pulled to sit in a circle.


    ¡°Ah? You still want to sit?¡± Master Chi couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fun. Let¡¯s sit one more round.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sit with my sister again,¡± Wen mo said.


    Wen Chi cursed, ¡± how is it fun? it¡¯s not exciting at all. You¡¯re so slow. I really don¡¯t understand you girls.


    He sat around again, but still couldn¡¯t find his uncle.


    Dejected, Wen Qiao alighted from the Ferris wheel and walked to the front of the castle. The staff member in the big Bear costume handed her a balloon. Wen Qiao reached out to grab the string and said,¡¯thank you¡¯.


    The staff member took off the mask on his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. That pair of eyes was very simr to hers.


    His overall appearance resembled her, but also Wen Chi and Wen mo.


    The man was very tall and wore an iron-gray sweater. Probably because the big Bear suit was too stuffy, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were smiling.


    Yu Shu¡¯s crew said that he looked like a teenager, and they were right. His eyes were so clear and pure.


    There was no need to say anything. Wen Qiao knew that the person in front of her was her uncle, su CE.


    ¡°Uncle Zhenzhen¡±


    The marshmallow that Wen Chi refused to eat was still in his hand. It fell to the ground with a tter. Wen Qiao, what are you shouting for? ¡±


    Wen Chi and Wen mo had no idea that they still had an uncle in this world.


    Although they felt that the man in front of them looked a little like them, they still felt that Wen Qiao had gone crazy and called someone she didn¡¯t know uncle.


    ¡°You are Qiao?¡± su CE smiled at her.


    Wen Qiao took the heavy bear mask from his hands and stuffed it into Wen Chi¡¯s hands. Then, she turned to su CE and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ah Qiao. I¡¯m Wen Qiao, uncle.¡±


    Brother Chi was at an amusement park when an uncle suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He was a little dumbfounded. Moreover, this uncle looked young and was about the same age as his brother-inw. How could he call him uncle?


    He did not shout.


    Su CE patted Wen Qiao¡¯s head,¡±Qiao has grown up.¡± &Nbsp;

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670: The suffering of a loved one


    ¡°Then can youe with us now?¡± Wen Qiao asked, trying to control her agitated emotions.


    Su CE turned to look at the park¡¯s management Office. I¡¯ll have to ask our manager, please wait for me.


    Su CE, wearing a heavy and huge bear suit, entered the small house on the side.


    Wen Chi had yet toe back to his senses. ¡°Uncle?¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. he¡¯s my younger brother. He went missing when he was twelve.


    A thousand words couldn¡¯t describe Wen Qiao¡¯s excitement at this moment. Although her uncle had gone missing when she was three years old and he hadn¡¯t interacted with her all these years, the sense of familiarity between family members was iparable. From the first time she saw him, she felt close to him, as if her uncle had never left her side all these years.


    Not long after, they saw their uncle walking towards them in a casual camel-colored coat. The early winter sun followed him all the way. He walked up to Wen Qiao and said, ¡± the manager promised to let me rest for half a day.


    let¡¯s go home. Wen Qiao held his hand.


    On the way back, Wen Chi sat in the passenger¡¯s seat while the other three sat in the back.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled,¡¯where have you been all these years? Did you leave on your own or were you kidnapped? if you¡¯re free, why didn¡¯t youe back to us? if you were kidnapped, how did you get out of trouble?¡±


    Su CE smiled,¡±I¡¯ll tell you when we get back, okay?¡± You have so many questions, which one should I answer first?¡±


    ¡°Then, how have you been all these years?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good,¡± su CE looked at her gently.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, felt her heart ache. She didn¡¯t discriminate against the profession of distributing balloons in an amusement park, but ording to her mother, her uncle was a super-intelligent genius like Little Mo. No matter which field he studied, he should be a talent at the top of that field. But now, he was distributing balloons in a small amusement park that was almost eliminated.


    She did not know what he had been through all these years.


    The amusement park wasn¡¯t far from Shuying road. After driving for a quarter of an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley. Wen Qiao paid the fare and said to Wen Chi, ¡± ¡°Go to the convenience store and call mom back.¡±


    Master Chi, who had an uncle appear out of nowhere, ran to the convenience store in a daze.


    In the living room, su CE sat on the cloth sofa, looking around at the small but heartwarming home. Wen Qiao poured him a cup of tea.


    After a while, he heard a sounding from the courtyard.


    ¡°What uncle?¡± Su Yun asked.


    Wen Chi,¡±ah? Mom, don¡¯t you know that you have a younger brother? then why is Wen Qiao so sure?¡±


    Following that, Wen Qiao saw her mother almost dashing into the living room. She even tripped over the door sill and almost fell.


    When Su Yun saw the young man sitting on the sofa, her eyes turned red almost instantly, and then her tears fell uncontrobly.¡±A CE?¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± Su CE looked at Su Yun with a smile.


    Su Yun¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, as if she could not believe her eyes. Her steps were hesitant and full of anticipation. Finally, she walked in front of him, as if she was afraid of bursting her beautiful dream, and carefully probed, ¡± ¡°Are you really CE?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, sister.¡± Su CE stood up.


    Su Yun hugged him and held back her tears. Then, she let herself cry. CE, CE, CE, where have you been all these years? ¡± Do you know how much I¡¯m suffering?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and her heart ached. The kinship that was engraved in her blood had finally reached a happy ending.

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671: Isn¡¯t this bullying an honest person?


    Wen Chi and Wen mo were a little dumbfounded.


    It really was her uncle.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Su CE gently patted Su Yun¡¯s back.


    Wen Qiao had never seen her mother cry like a child who couldn¡¯t care less. All these years, she had been so worried about her youngest uncle, and then she had to give up looking for him because it was too difficult to take care of the three children. Not only was she worried about her youngest uncle, but she also felt guilty for giving up on that child.


    Mother had it too hard.


    Su Yun really cried for a long, long time. Wen mo stood by the side, silently passing tissues to her, while Wen Chi was helpless.


    After a long time, Su Yun gradually calmed down.


    The family of five sat down.


    Su CE answered the reporters ¡®questions as if he was holding a press conference.


    ¡°Uncle, did you leave on your own back then?¡±


    ¡°They were taken away.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?


    Su CE replied, ¡± it¡¯s an organization that you don¡¯t know much about. I¡¯ve been trapped there all these years helping them with their experiments. I couldn¡¯t get away. Some time ago, the organization changed its leader and let me go back. I went to the former main house of the Wen family and heard that they had moved away. I asked around and wandered around Haicheng. Today, I was finally found by you.


    Su Yun wiped her tears and nodded. yes, the Wen family did move once. Also, your brother-inw and I have divorced a long time ago. I¡¯m not living with him anymore.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached as she looked at him,¡¯where¡¯s that organization? Wasn¡¯t it illegal for them to take someone away by force? Can we call the police?¡±


    No. su CE shook his head. I went with them of my own free will, so there¡¯s no need to call the police.


    Su Yun wiped her tears and said,¡±you went with them willingly?¡± Why did you have to do that?¡±


    I was young then and I was curious, so I left with them. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t be able toe back after that.


    Wen Qiao replied,¡¯but they¡¯re also illegally detaining people, so why can¡¯t they call the police? How did they treat you? Did he hit you?¡±


    Is it Stockholm Syndrome? The kidnapped spoke up for the kidnapper.


    I didn¡¯t hit anyone. I just have a project to study, so I¡¯ve been dyed, dyed.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand. they won¡¯t let you go home or contact your family. How can you forgive them so easily? ¡±


    ¡°The previous leader is dead, so he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Wen Chi couldn¡¯t help but interject,¡±you¡¯ve been doing research all this time. Don¡¯t they give you money?¡± Why are you still working part-time at the amusement park after you came out?¡±


    ¡°No money, I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    what?! Wen Chi almost mmed the table and stood up. isn¡¯t this bullying an honest person? ¡±


    Su CE looked at him with a smile. anyway, we¡¯ve left that organization. Forget it.


    Wen Chi: ¡± you¡¯re really magnanimous to bully me like this. I won¡¯t agree to it. It¡¯s been so many years and I haven¡¯t given you a single cent. That¡¯s too much.


    Wen Qiao thought that her uncle might have escaped, which was why he was penniless. However, she was afraid that they would be worried, so she didn¡¯t tell them everything.


    If he had escaped, would the organization stille to capture him?


    She was a little worried and decided to set up a few rm systems in the yard around her house. Once any suspicious person broke into the house, she would directly connect to the rm system.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. I always thought that I would never see you again in my life. CE, I¡¯m so happy to see you again.


    Su CE held her hand. I¡¯m happy too, sister.


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were red. I really did everything I could to find you during the few years when you were missing. Butter, after I divorced your brother-inw, I had to take care of three children. I had no money and no time. Ah CE, I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672: Uncle¡¯s primary school education


    Su CE gently patted her back. I know you¡¯re in a difficult situation. I was trapped there and couldn¡¯t contact you. It¡¯s my fault.


    Su Yun wiped her tears. it¡¯s a good thing that the clouds have parted and the moon hase out. You can stille back. It¡¯s really great.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Qiao for finding me.¡±


    Su Yun chatted with su CE for the whole afternoon. In the evening, Ji Mingyuan came back and Su Yun introduced him, ¡± ¡°This is my brother, su CE.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan was also a little confused. Su Yun had never told him that she had a younger brother, and a tall and handsome one at that. He quickly shook hands with him. Hello, Yueyue.


    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Su CE called out with a smile.


    Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief. let¡¯s hurry and make dinner. We have to cook more dishes today.


    Wen Chi and Wen mo went back to their rooms to do their homework, leaving only Wen Qiao and su CE in the small living room.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head to look at him. although this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you since I was three years old, ¡± she said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why, but I keep having a very familiar feeling about you.


    ¡°This is the bond of family and blood.¡±


    ¡°Brother Dong, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± su CE¡¯s eyes were a little nk.


    st year, when we were climbing the snow Mountain at the border, did you save a man? ¡±


    yes, ¡± su CE nodded. I think I saved someone.


    ¡°He¡¯s the coach of my club now. But why were you there? Why didn¡¯t youe back to sea city then?¡±


    Su CE: ¡± the medical examination team needs to go up the snow Mountain to find something. I have more than a dozen organizations behind me. I can¡¯t escape.


    ¡°You cane out normally, but there¡¯s always someone following you, right?¡± Wen Qiao was a little upset.


    yes, ¡± su CE patted her head. I don¡¯t have the freedom of movement.


    ¡°You started working for them when you were twelve. Did you still study?¡±


    ¡°Self-study.¡±


    ¡°So uncle, you have a primary school diploma?¡±


    ¡°Strictly speaking, yes,¡± su CEughed.


    they won¡¯t let you take the exam, ¡± Wen Qiao said indignantly, ¡± and they won¡¯t give you any money. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t find a job now.


    Su CE was indifferent. the work at the amusement park is not bad. It¡¯s quite interesting. I can see so many people in a day.


    ¡°Uncle, I have money. I can support you!¡±


    ¡°Qiao, you want to support me?¡± su CE looked at her with a smile.


    yes, I can support you. I have an entertainmentpany and a club. I can alsopose songs and have other careers. I can support you.


    ¡°Is Qiao that powerful?¡± su CE rubbed her head.


    you can stay at home and study for the next few days. First, you can get into an adult Junior College, then you can get into an adult bachelor¡¯s degree.


    After all, her uncle was a 29-year-old adult who had been raised by his niece. His self-esteem would definitely be hurt. It would be rtively easier for him to get a bachelor¡¯s degree and find a job.


    After all, her uncle was so smart, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow our Qiao¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    At night, the whole family had dinner together. Ji Mingyuan opened a bottle of white wine. Su Yun could not eat it and almost cried.


    Wen Chi: ¡± oh my, mom. Your tears are almost dried up. You¡¯re going to scare our uncle.


    Wen Chi was writing his physics paper just now and had a question he didn¡¯t know how to do. He was about to ask Little Mo, but little did he expect little uncle to help him with the answer. Furthermore, his train of thought was clear and he understood it as soon as Little Mo exined.


    It waspletely impossible to tell that this person only had a primary school diploma.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673: A billion


    Brother Chi didn¡¯t hesitate. He acknowledged this little uncle. He was morefortable calling him little uncle than anyone else.


    How could Su Yun stop her tears?


    Who could understand the suffering she had been through all these years?


    If the child died, the pain would onlyst for a few years. As time passed, the pain would slowly heal.


    However, the scariest thing was that the child would go missing and be stranded outside. You didn¡¯t know what kind of life the child had been living. Was there any bullying or abuse? wasn¡¯t he afraid of being alone outside? had he ever tried to escape but was caught and beaten up?


    She thought about this every day and night and often had nightmares. The suffering in her heart over the years had been tormenting her every moment.


    Now that he was back, how could she not be excited?


    Su CE handed her a tissue andforted her, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have found a way to call back.¡±


    Su Yun shook her head. I know it¡¯s hard for you. If someone finds out about your phone call, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be beaten up again. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back now. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.


    Wen chihong ttered, ¡± uncle looks really young. He looks like a college student. He also looks like the three of us. If others see him, they will definitely think that he is our brother.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed young,¡± Ji Mingyuan replied.


    Wen Qiao thought that it meant that uncle hadn¡¯t had a hard time these years. The organization probably saw that he was smart and knew that he had value to be exploited, so they didn¡¯t treat him too badly.


    This way, she would feel a little better.


    After dinner, Su Yun took su CE to the courtyard next door. the three rooms over there have been given to the three siblings. You can stay here. The room is spacious. I¡¯ll tidy it up for you. You¡¯ll be living here in the future.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you have any objections?¡± Su CE asked politely.


    After all, his previous brother-inw was not easy to get along with. He did not seem happy about Wen Haowen¡¯s frequent visits to the Wen family. Hence, he had no choice but to ask.


    no, no, no, ¡± Ji Mingyuan hurriedly replied. you¡¯re wee to stay here. It¡¯s best if you can stay here forever.


    Not to mention that this house was a gift from young master Fu, even if it was his own house, he would definitely give it to Su Yun¡¯s family without reservation.


    They were Su Yun¡¯s family, which meant that they were also Ji Mingyuan¡¯s family.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Su Yun was spreading the nket, and the three siblings were also squeezed in the room. From time to time, Wen Qiao would express her opinion. mom, it¡¯s cold. The nket should be thicker.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan put the quilt under the quilt and said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    Could she still freeze her own brother?


    The room wasn¡¯t considered big, and with a group of people squeezed inside, it was even more difficult for them to move. Su Yun pointed at Wen Chi and Wen mo.¡±What are you two doing here?¡±


    Master Chi felt that he was really at the bottom of the food chain and felt wronged.¡±Why don¡¯t you talk about Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t add to the trouble. Get out, get out.¡±


    Master Chi pulled his brother and left, feeling wronged.


    Su Yun gave su CE a goose down quilt, a four-piece set that could withstand the winter. It was the highest treatment.


    Su Yunid the bedsheets and pointed at the small house outside the window. ¡°That¡¯s the bathroom, the shower is over there.¡±


    Therefore, su CE stayed there.


    Late at night, Wen Qiaoy on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Everything that fate had taken away was slowly being returned to her. Now, even her uncle had returned. She was filled with gratitude.


    She didn¡¯t ask for much. She only wanted the people she loved to be safe and healthy.


    Next door, su CE sat on the bed, and his phone vibrated. Mr. , ¡± he said, ¡± the Research and Development Fund is one billion Yuan and needs your approval. I¡¯ll send the fingerprint verification and Face Recognition over, you can verify it.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674: Getting a new ID card


    Su CE finished the fingerprint verification and Face Recognition. He put down his mobile phone and thought of his uncle ¡± I have money, I can support you ¡± that his ah Qiao had mentioned. He could not help but lower his head and smile.


    His little Qiao was still as cute as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you,¡± he mumbled.


    The next day, Wen Qiao, who had a good night¡¯s sleep, felt refreshed. Early in the morning, she went to the bookstore outside and bought a bunch of adult college examination questions. After su CE finished his breakfast, Wen Qiao pulled him into Wen Mo¡¯s room. there are two desks here. You two can study together. There will be two exams a year, and one in may next year. How many subjects do you want to sign up for? ¡±


    Su CE,¡¯ah Qiao, ah Qiao, you¡¯ve just found uncle and you want him to learn? Can¡¯t you let me rest for two days?¡±


    ¡°Am I being too strict?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± su CE replied.


    Wen Qiao scratched her head. in that case, Zhenzhen, you can make the arrangements yourself. I¡¯ll help you with the online applicationter. Do you have an ID card? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face fell. He was only twelve years old when he went missing. ording to thew, one could only apply for an identity card at the age of sixteen.


    Hence, after breakfast, Wen Qiao apanied her little uncle to the nearby police station to take a photo and apply for an identity card. It would only be obtained after ten working days.


    Regarding the matter of su CE being found, Su Yun had informed her brother, su hai. After all, he was also su Hai¡¯s younger brother.


    Su hai, his wife, his son, and his daughter quickly went to Shuying road.


    He Mei had been talking non-stop all the way, that brother of yours, who¡¯s simr to Little Mo and doesn¡¯t want to talk, I thought he was long dead. I didn¡¯t expect him toe back.


    don¡¯t say anything when we get there. Xiaojiao will be unhappy. From what Su Yun said, xiaojiao likes this uncle a lot.


    Su Ying was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said,¡±what?¡± What¡¯s so great about Wen Qiao? dad, do you have to go this far? Why do we have to care if she¡¯s happy or not? just because you guys always tter her, that wretched girl is getting more and more arrogant.¡±


    He Mei patted her hand and said,¡±what do you know?¡± She has the fu family behind her. ¡±


    she¡¯s just a rich kid ying with her, ¡± Su Ying scoffed. do you really think they¡¯llst long? ¡±


    He Mei tutted and said,¡±you really have to keep your mouth shut. You¡¯re just going to spill everything out. Do you think the fu family would have to spend so much effort to deal with people like us?¡± It¡¯s just a matter of moving your fingers.¡±


    Su Ying was pleased. I¡¯ve never taken Wen Qiao seriously, and the fu family didn¡¯t do anything to me. Doesn¡¯t this indirectly show that young master Fu doesn¡¯t take Wen Qiao seriously at all? ¡±


    He Mei shook her head. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be so smug. When we reach their houseter, don¡¯t talk too much, okay? ¡±


    Su Ying was speechless.


    The whole family, except for su Lei, went to Shuying road.


    Su Lei was also very proud. Now that he was married, he didn¡¯t really keep in touch with Su Yun and the others.


    It was early winter and the sun was shining brightly. There was no wind either. In the small courtyard, Wen Chi was doing his homework while the others were ying.


    Life wasn¡¯t easy. Master Chi sighed.


    He Mei shouted at the top of her voice, a warm smile on her face, ¡± ¡°Aiya, this must be little CE.¡±


    Su CE was smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    He Mei said warmly, ¡± I¡¯m your sister-inw. This is your brother. This is Xiao Ying. When you disappeared, Xiao Ying was already four or five years old. She said she still remembers you.


    ¡°Hello,¡± su CE said.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675:-disdain the poor and love the rich


    When Su Ying saw that her youngest uncle really looked like Wen Qiao and the others, she was unhappy. She could tell from his appearance that he was the same as Wen Qiao and the others.


    He Mei ¡®concernedly¡¯ asked a lot of questions, and su CE answered perfunctorily. He Mei then said, ¡± what about now? what do you n to do after youe back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a nearby amusement park, acting as a puppet and giving out balloons,¡± su CE answered honestly.


    Su Yingughed out loud. Her mother had thought that her uncle had be rich after being away for so many years, so she hade to suck up to him. Unexpectedly, her uncle was not a Big Shot, but a low-level worker.


    She dressed up as a balloon in the entertainment industry. Tsk, tsk. She was almost 30 years old, but she didn¡¯t even have a proper job. If word got out, she would really embarrass the SU family.


    He Mei¡¯s smile froze on her face, and she was slightly disappointed.


    Su CE was said to be a genius when he was young. When he was 11 or 12, the principal of the high school Department wanted him to take the college entrance examination and said that he would definitely be able to get into a famous school.


    She had thought that su CE had been away for many years. Now that he had returned safely, he might have be a tycoon somewhere, and they could also benefit from it.


    It seemed that she had been thinking too much.


    ¡°That kind of job won¡¯tst long. I still need to find a proper job, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Qiao asked me to take the college entrance exam first,¡± su CE said seriously.


    then, Yueyue, what¡¯s your education level now? ¡± He Mei asked carefully.


    ¡°Primary school.¡±


    Su Ying almostughed out loud. Her mother had rushed here without stopping. What a joke.


    Did they need to suck up to a primary school student who didn¡¯t even have a proper job?


    It was the biggest joke in the world.


    He Mei¡¯s smile finally disappeared,¡±Then, ran ran, you have to work hard and try to get this college degree first.¡±


    Wen Qiao teased,¡±Auntie, your house is pretty big. Can uncle stay with you for a while?¡± I¡¯ll stay with both of you so that uncle and aunty can make up for the love you¡¯ve lost for him all these years, okay?¡±


    He Mei quickly said,¡±Aiya, how is our house big?¡± Although it¡¯s three bedrooms and two living rooms, your cousin and cousin-inw have to go back to stay often. Zhenzhen really doesn¡¯t have any ce for su CE to stay. Besides, you have two courtyards here, isn¡¯t it good to have one more person?¡±


    Wen Chi snorted. if our youngest uncle were a Big Boss, Auntie would have even promised to bring him to your house with eight pnquins. Wouldn¡¯t she just despise him for not having money? ¡±


    He had spoken out Wen Qiao¡¯s inner thoughts.


    He Mei¡¯s face turned red and white. don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re all family. How can you treat us like outsiders? um, Su Yun, we still have to go and see su Lei. His wife is pregnant, so we won¡¯t be staying for lunch at your house.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t bring any of your rice.¡±


    Su Ying,¡±Wen Chi, what kind of character are you?¡± Is this the attitude you should have when speaking to your elders?¡±


    he¡¯s still young, ¡± Su Yun said. he doesn¡¯t know anything. Xiao Ying, don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Su Ying was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet. He Mei quickly pulled her back and said goodbye to everyone.


    In the alley, Su Ying gritted her teeth and said, ¡± see, he only has a primary school diploma and is working in an amusement park. You guys think that you¡¯ve found a powerful younger brother? what a joke.


    He Mei was secretly remorseful. I really thought that he had made a name for himself outside and brought honor to his ancestors. I really overestimated him. He¡¯s such a loser.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676: Their rtionship is on the hot search


    Su hai: ¡± that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk so much. CE has been away for so many years and has suffered a lot. Since he¡¯s back, let¡¯s treat him better in the future.


    He Mei: ¡± what¡¯s so good about it? with his skill level, what can he repay us with? ¡± Since she can¡¯t even find a proper job, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Anyway, Su Yun has been missing her little brother all these years. Let her make it up to him. Back then, she was lost while staying at the Wen family¡¯s residence and going to school. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Su Ying chimed in. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Wen Qiao quite rich? let her take care of this uncle.


    Wen Qiao was really overjoyed that su CE was back. When she told Fu Nanli about this news, the smile that came from the bottom of her heart moved Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Do you need me to give your uncle a job? You said that he¡¯s in the field of experiments. I can open aboratory for him and let him continue with his research and development.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about medicine. You don¡¯t have to open ab for him. My uncle is a 29-year-old adult. Although he doesn¡¯t have money now, he still has his pride. Even I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything from him. I just want him to finish his undergraduate course first. He¡¯s very smart and will be able to finish it soon. Then, I¡¯ll let him find a job.¡±


    yes. Fu Nanli nodded. if you need anything, just let me know.


    The moment Wen Qiao opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Ten out of ten sentences were about her uncle ...


    ¡°My uncle is quite handsome. He¡¯s not worse than you,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simr to mine, especially the eyes,¡±


    ¡°He still looks like a teenager.¡±


    he¡¯s very smart, just like Little Mo. His IQ is very high. When he was 12 years old, the principal of his High School Department had already asked him to take the college entrance examination.


    a twelve-year-old child was chosen by that organization and taken away. That¡¯s amazing.


    While watching TV, he said, ¡±


    She would talk to him when he was working in the study.


    He was still talking about it while eating.


    Young master Fu dropped his chopsticks and nced at her. ¡°Wen Qiao, have you said enough?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile was a little bitter. my uncle is indeed a little poor. But I still think he¡¯s quite capable.


    Fu Nanli reached out and grabbed her chin. ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear too much praise from you about other men.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my uncle, my biological uncle.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s desire to pour her heart out was met with dissuasion from Fu Nanli. However, on the Folk Music Club¡¯s side, those people were all urging her to talk more about her youngest uncle.


    Which girl didn¡¯t like handsome guys?


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you want to consider signing our little uncle into yourpany? he has the looks of a big star.¡± Lu Youyou asked with a smile.


    Dong Yao:


    This is our uncle?


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. my uncle isn¡¯t interested in acting.


    ¡°Then, we won¡¯t force our uncle,¡± Lu Youyou said.


    Dong Yao:


    What kind of treatment was this? Back then, he didn¡¯t want to act either, but didn¡¯t he still coerce and bribe him into entering the entertainment industry?


    Lu Youyou continued, ¡± there¡¯s a good spy drama from the Republic of China recently. They¡¯re looking for actors, and I think Dong Yao would be a good fit. I¡¯ve asked him to audition for the role. I heard that there are many young actors fighting for this drama. For example, the popr young actor Zhao Zhiyan, who previously fought with our TV series for the lead role in a romantic affair.


    ¡°I think Zhao Zhiyan is a little too greasy, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Song Yu,¡±I think so too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t chase after stars, so I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s greasy or not. He¡¯s been popr for a few years now. His fanbase is quite solid. I heard that hispany is willing to lower their pay to get this role.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do our best and try to get this film,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Lu Youyou held her phone with a puzzled expression. ¡°Dong Yao¡¯s rtionship is on the hot search?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677: Just admit it directly


    Lu Youyou quickly clicked on the hot search and saw that the photo of her and Dong Yao holding hands outside the school had been taken by someone. They had bribed many marketing ounts to publish the article together.


    #Dong Yao¡¯s love exposed #


    #Dong Yao¡¯s girlfriend is a staff member of an economic Company #


    #Dong Yao¡¯s girlfriend and he were University Alumni #


    The hot search exploded very quickly. Three of the top ten were Dong Yao¡¯s hot search, which indirectly proved that Dong Yao was very popr now. He was a popr young man and truly deserved his name.


    Lu Youyou frowned as she looked at the trending Searches and photos. who took the photos? ¡±


    ¡°Since you two are secretly dating, you shouldn¡¯t be holding hands outside.¡± Chun Xiao pouted.


    Lu Youyou had a headache. it¡¯s all because of Dong Yao. I¡¯ll contact the public rtions team immediately.


    Dong Yao: ¡± what do you want to say? ¡±


    Lu Youyou was a little confused. Yingluo is saying that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? is it a problem with the angle? ¡± We didn¡¯t actually hold hands? Or were you drunk and I was helping you?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. this Wanwan isn¡¯t very good. She¡¯s lying. If she¡¯s exposedter on, it¡¯ll be a problem with the artist¡¯s credibility.


    Lu Youyou was in despair,¡¯do I have to admit that he has a girlfriend at this critical moment? He has a lot of girlfriend fans, and when the timees, most of them will lose their fans. It¡¯s the time topete for TV shows, and it¡¯s too bad for him to expose his rtionship now.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± but this matter has already been exposed. The other party definitely has evidence. It¡¯ll be bad for his reputation if he denies it.


    Lu Youyou struggled and looked at Dong Yao. why don¡¯t we just say that although we¡¯ve dated, we¡¯ve already broken up? ¡± she asked. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Dong Yao gritted his teeth.


    Lu Youyou asked,¡±why are you so cowardly?¡± I know that youe from a rich family and that you don¡¯t value this career, but I think that since you¡¯re already in this industry, you should still consider the big picture. Let¡¯s discuss with the public rtions side ande up with the best countermeasure, okay?¡±


    since it¡¯s already been exposed, I¡¯ll just admit it, ¡± young master Dong said lightly. it¡¯s a good opportunity for me to change my career to an actor, not a celebrity.


    Lu Youyou was on the verge of tears. brother, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. How long have you been popr? ¡± It hasn¡¯t even been three months. Your acting skills aren¡¯t enough to support you to be a capable actor without relying on your fans.¡±


    I¡¯d like to know who exposed these photos, ¡± Lin Xiang said, confused.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± it was Thanksgiving Day, so Dong Yao and I went back to school together. It was quitete, so there wasn¡¯t a single person at the back door. I think one of our students must have taken the photo and sold it to Zhao Zhiyan. Because of themotion, it offended a few marketing ounts owned by Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s managementpany. Zhao Zhiyan has beenpeting with Dong Yao for the same TV series recently, so he¡¯ll definitely be happy to expose this matter.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly.


    The person who had the acute senses to secretly take photos of Lu Youyou and Dong Yao and even knew to sell them to Zhao Zhiyan was self-evident.


    After all, Xu Lu had worked with Zhao Zhiyan before.


    It was hard not to suspect her.


    If Xu Lu could spend her time on studying piano skills and acting skills, she would not be like today, able to dabble in every field but not proficient in every field.


    Chun Xiao gritted his teeth. I can¡¯t stand the entertainment industry using despicable means to harm celebrities from the other side. If you¡¯re so capable, then let¡¯s have a fair and squarepetition.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678: Young master Dong was secretly happy


    Lu Youyou patted her head. sister, wake up. The interests of the entertainment industry are too important. They will spare no effort to defame each other. They don¡¯t care if it¡¯s despicable or not, or if it¡¯s just or not, if it¡¯s something big.


    He then turned to Wen Qiao and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the office first and let the public rtions department make a decision. Let¡¯s see how this matter is resolved.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go together,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, and Dong Yao rushed to thepany. On the way, Lu Youyou clicked into Dong Yao¡¯s Weibo to take a look.


    if Dong Yao really has a girlfriend, then I will stop being his fan.


    [ me too. He¡¯s a celebrity who takes advantage of his poprity. How can he be in a rtionship at this time? ]


    [ that¡¯s right, if he were to fall in love, he would be an unqualified idol. ]


    [ idols sell their dreams. Do your fans like you and help you make the charts so that you can earn money to support your girlfriend? ]


    Arge number ofizens were shouting to stop being her fans. Lu Youyou was worried.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of Nanqiao entertainment, Lu Youyou had just gotten out of the car when she felt something being thrown at her.


    With a smack, an egg hit her head, and the liquid and yolk flowed out.


    In the next second, more things were thrown at him. Dong Yao immediately protected her in his arms.


    ¡°Security,e over quickly,¡± Wen Qiao shouted.


    The girls were filled with righteous indignation as they pointed at Lu Youyou. how could you tear apart Dong Yao and Fang duo¡¯s CP!


    that¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you cheap? they¡¯re the ones who love each other. You¡¯re just taking advantage of your position. Are you forcing Dong Yao to be with you or not giving him any resources? ¡±


    After all, Lu Youyou was Nan Qiao¡¯s Vice President. Now, the fans outside all said that Lu Youyou had the power to do whatever she wanted.


    Lu Youyou felt so wronged. How could she dare to force Dong Yao? she was basically begging for Dong Yao¡¯s help and begging him to shoot a TV show, alright?


    All the eggs were smashed on Dong Yao¡¯s back.


    The fans were going crazy. Lu Youyou, you let Dong Yao take the bullet for you. What are you up to? at this point, you¡¯re still forcing him to take the bullet for you. If you¡¯re so capable, face all of this on your own.


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao rolled up their sleeves and wanted to argue with the fans, but Lu Youyou stopped them. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Don¡¯t make things worse.¡±


    The two of them were dragged into the courtyard by her. Two security guards blocked the way outside. The fans were screaming at Lu Youyou as if she hadmitted an unforgivable crime.


    The three of them entered the room, and their voices gradually died down.


    The people from the public rtions department were already in the meeting room.


    Wen Qiao took a wet tissue and wiped the egg liquid off Lu Youyou¡¯s head, while Dong Yao took off his coat and threw it aside.


    When a small portion of the fans went crazy, it really made people feel helpless.


    After dealing with the egg, the three of them sat around the conference table.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was solemn. how should we deal with this matter? manager Liu, you¡¯re more experienced. Tell me.


    Manager Liu posted the photos of the trending Searches on the whiteboard at the end of the conference table.


    ¡°After much consideration, our opinion is to admit the rtionship.¡±


    Lu Youyou snorted.


    The corner of Dong Yao¡¯s mouth curved.


    Lu Youyou frowned. then, can you analyze it for us? if this rtionship is announced, won¡¯t dong Yao¡¯s resources basically be ruined? ¡±


    Manager Liu nodded carefully. basically, yes. Because Dong Yao¡¯s Foundation is not stable yet, he has a lot of girlfriend fans. If they announce their rtionship now, the investors will not choose an actor who may cause their TV series to fail as the male lead. It¡¯s too risky.


    ¡°No other ns?¡± Lu Youyou asked.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679: This young master doesn¡¯t care


    because it¡¯s a fact that you two are in a rtionship. Now, I¡¯m most afraid of idols having moral problems. If you have to choose between lying and being in a rtionship, you¡¯d better be in a rtionship.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the fans will make a fuss,¡± Lu Youyou said worriedly.


    ¡°Dong Yao has some crazy hot powder. It might be harmful to Youyou,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Dong Yao said,¡±I will send someone to protect her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just in terms of personal safety, there¡¯s also an attack on online discussions,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Manager Liu said, ¡± Youyou, don¡¯t make any noise for now. Don¡¯t express any opinions. Let¡¯s just treat it as a cold treatment. Let¡¯s just treat it as a way to wash away her fans. Those fans who lose their fans easily will lose their fans one day. It¡¯s a matter of time.


    ¡°But his career has just started. His fanbase isn¡¯t stable yet,¡± Lu Youyou said unwillingly.


    Manager Liu: ¡± this time, a group of fans might leave. However, as long as you act in a good drama, the attitude of the passer-by fans is the most important.


    Whether it was from the perspective of career nning or from the perspective of the majority obeying the minority, in the end, they could only officially announce Dong Yao¡¯s love.


    #Dongyao admits his rtionship #directly reached the top of the hot search list with an unstoppable momentum, followed by the word #explosive #.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised,¡¯Dong Yao has such a huge traffic? I can¡¯t believe announcing our rtionship can have such an effect.¡±


    Manager Liu: ¡± Weibo¡¯s server was even down for a few minutes.


    ¡°He¡¯s considered a top-ss man, right?¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Manager Liu: ¡± he¡¯s definitely a top-ss man. Otherwise, Zhao Zhiyan wouldn¡¯t have exposed his rtionship out of a sense of crisis. Zhao Zhiyan must be afraid that he won¡¯t be able to win against Dong Yao.


    ¡°Is there any news from the producer of ao Ying?¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± it¡¯s just an audition for Dong Yao. The production team is beating around the bush. They said that they would definitely choose the actor who fits the script the best. However, the most intensepetition is between Dong Yao and Zhao Zhiyan. With Dong Yao¡¯s current situation, I think Zhao Zhiyan will be the one to win.


    Wen Qiao closed theptop in her hand. it¡¯s nothing to lose a TV series. It¡¯s better to look at the long term in the entertainment industry. Youyou, look further ahead. Don¡¯t be too depressed.


    The Weibo post that Dong Yao posted was-


    Dong Yao: ¡°Let Me Introduce Her to everyone. This is my girlfriend,@ YangYin Lu Youyou.


    Although he had stepped into the entertainment industry, Weibo had always been used for advertising. He was usually doing experiments and dissecting bodies, so he knew almost nothing about the entertainment industry.


    After he posted this, his fans immediately found Lu Youyou. Tens of thousands of s instantly flooded Lu Youyou¡¯s Weibo.


    [what are your intentions?] Do you know that you¡¯ll kill him like this?¡±


    he just debuted and has just gained some fame. You¡¯ll ruin his career if you do this.


    [if you really want the best for him, break up with him immediately.]


    [b * tch, did you hire a handsome man to yourpany just to date him?]


    These s were already very kind. In addition, there were also some who asked about their family. The unsightly insults simply made people¡¯s hearts jump.


    The manager of thepany¡¯s data analysis Department reported, ¡± after announcing his rtionship, the number of fans Dong Yao lost on Weibo has reached 300000.


    I don¡¯t care if Dong Yao is no longer a fan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken off so much?¡± Lu Youyou felt her heart ache.


    The people in the public rtions department had originally estimated that the losses caused by this matter would not be too big, because Dong Yao had never imed that he was single, and he had never done anything to pamper his fans.


    He had always been a fan of his own and did things his own way. Other than a small group of fanatical fans, most of his fans were rational.

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680: Adding oil to the fire


    the youngdy is quite beautiful and cute. She is a professional at the Chinese zither from Central Conservatory of Music. She also has a good temperament. I heard that she has a good family background and is an alumnus of Dong Yao. I think she is a good match.


    yes, at least Dong Yao didn¡¯t find an inte celebrity who went straight for stic surgery. I¡¯m already very pleased.


    strictly speaking, Dong Yao is an actor, not an idol. Idols rely on their fans to for them, but actors are not. I think he can fall in love.


    However, there was a serious problem with Dong yaochao¡¯s management. The s posted by these rational fans in the Super talk square were deleted in an instant.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s expression was grave. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the management of Dong Yao¡¯s fan club. Big fans should guide their fans to be rational and calm. They shouldn¡¯t start a fight.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± Yes, manager Liu. Go andmunicate with the people in the fan club. Get them to hand over the management rights. We¡¯ll use our own people.


    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, another big news broke out on the inte.


    One of Dong Yao¡¯s fans said that he had given up on the world and wanted to burn charcoal tomit suicide. He posted a picture and then said goodbye to the world.


    This was a big fan with more than 10000 fans.


    As soon as this suicidal Weibo post came out, there were even more spearheads directed at Lu Youyou.


    She said that she wanted to force Dong Yao¡¯s fans to death.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. This was a human life. If Dong Yao announced his rtionship and her fan reallymitted suicide, then as a public figure, Dong Yao would have to bear a huge responsibility.


    The public, as well as the anti-fans, would not care if this responsibility should be borne by Dong Yao.


    Anyway, when the time came, they would say that this fan died because of him, and Dong Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself.


    Lu Youyou was so anxious that she called the police.


    Wen Qiao immediately took out herptop and started searching for the IP address of the Weibo post. She found that the girl was a high school student, and the IP address showed that she was at 332 Huayang road, South City district of Haicheng.


    She immediately contacted the police station near the street and asked the police toe immediately.


    What followed was a long wait.


    About half an hourter, the police sent a message to Wen Qiao, ¡± fortunately, we arrived in time. We¡¯ve already sessfully sent the girl to the hospital.


    Following that, the police of Haicheng released a Weibo post saying that the girl¡¯s life was not in danger.


    It was alreadyte at night, and Lu Youyou, who had been through a whole day of online violence, was mentally and physically exhausted. However, the curses on the inte were still pouring in.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s studio was doing their best to direct all of this onto Dong Yao.


    [ Dong Yao is not good at restraining his fans. They are already so desperate after such a small incident. Isn¡¯t this a waste of the police force? ]


    [ that¡¯s right, so many local police officers stayed upte at night and searched everywhere for a brainless fan] ]


    [ the fans follow the master, whatever idol there is, the fans will follow []


    Are Dong Yao¡¯s fans still there? When you guys were spending money on your brother, he turned around and gave the money to his girlfriend.


    Zhao Zhiyan¡¯spany¡¯s marketing ounts and Inte Water Army spared no effort in instigating Dong Yao¡¯s fans to stop being his fans.


    All of a sudden, Dong Yao became theughing stock of the entire inte.


    Wen Qiao and the others rushed to the hospital where the fan hadmitted suicide.


    At the entrance of the hospital ward, he met the police who had not left.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you so much trouble,¡± Lu Youyou apologized to the police.


    The police officer was very reasonable. you can¡¯t be med for this. The girl was too young and didn¡¯t think things through. Thanks to you guys, we saved a life.

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681: Brother can only go home and inherit the billions of family assets


    Wen Qiao pushed the door open. The little girl still had an oxygen tube inserted into her nose, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Dong Yao shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t understand why someone wouldmit suicide because of someone he didn¡¯t know.


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Dong Yao. Dong Yao stood in front of the hospital bed and finally said, ¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯tmit suicide because of irrelevant people. Your life is your own, and you only live once.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tears fell. because my parents are divorced. None of them want me. Brother Dong Yao is the only light in my life.


    The three of them fell silent.


    Bystanders would always use a condescending attitude to lightly criticize ¡®those who chase after stars are all brainless fans¡¯. However, they did not know that sometimes, celebrities were really the only motivation for a girl who was struggling on the edge of despair to survive.


    Dong Yao sat on the stool by the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not good at consoling others, but I want to tell you that you have to work hard. The more they abandon you, the more you should prove to them that their choice is wrong. If you die, they will only feel that they have one less burden. What do you think?¡±


    While Wen Qiao and the rest were visiting the girl, the public rtions team of Nan Qiaopany started to take their leave.


    In the entertainment industry, whichpany didn¡¯t have a few marketing ounts?


    The No. 1 marketing ount started to work hard: [ when you guys are criticizing Dong Yao for not dating and scolding his innocent girlfriend for no reason, he is trying to save the girl who wants tomit suicide/picture/picture ]


    Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s Inte Water Army immediately swarmed over to stop pretending. Wasn¡¯t it Dong Yao who caused the girl tomit suicide? wasn¡¯t this just a show of fake mercy?


    However, the Nancheng District police also reposted the Weibo post that spoke up for Dong Yao. it was indeed the people from Nan Qiaopany who first locked onto the girl¡¯s Inte IP address, then found out her living address, and then urately called the police. The hospital said that if they were a littlete, there would be no way to save her.


    This was the official statement.


    The rational fans who had been abused for an entire night finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    At the same time, the people from Nan Qiao¡¯s public rtions department had already forcibly taken back the rights of the host of the Super talk square and the management of the fan support club.


    Hidden within this was Jia hei and Du Wei.


    Once it was taken back, the rational fans ¡®s could finally survive.


    it¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to ruin Dong Yao¡¯s reputation. When he was being criticized so badly on the inte, he wasn¡¯t busy dealing with the haters, but visiting the girl whomitted suicide. I hope you can judge her character and not follow the others ¡®lead.


    [ since you are his fans, don¡¯t give knives to the people who hurt him. ]


    I like Dong Yao because his acting skills are good. He¡¯s not pretentious, he¡¯s not afraid of character designs, and he never encourages his fans to ¡®buy magazines and endorsements¡¯ for him.


    These s were like a rolling snowball, immediately awakening the hearts of all the rational fans.


    In an instant, all the fans started to voice their opinions.


    [ there¡¯s nothing wrong with falling in love. It¡¯s an unforgivable crime to hide the fact that you¡¯re not in love from your fans []


    There were also some funny s.


    stop scolding me. If that happens, I¡¯ll have to leave the entertainment industry and go home to inherit my family fortune.


    The s were gradually getting better. Ever since Dong Yao¡¯s rtionship was exposed, he had been honest and didn¡¯t hide anything, so he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being skinned.


    Zhao Zhiyan was getting anxious.


    ¡°Why did the public opinion be like this? Continue to criticize her and use that girl as an example. Find someone to interview her, dig deep into her, and then make a big story out of it. ¡±

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682: No ck spots


    The manager¡¯s expression was grave. there seems to be Nan Qiao¡¯s people over there. President Wen Xiao has sent someone to guard the ward. The reporters can¡¯t sneak in to interview the girl.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s dig up other ck spots,¡± Zhao Zhiyan said, annoyed.


    ¡°Do you think I need you to tell me? We¡¯re contacting the people in his school who hate Dong Yao. In addition, we¡¯re going through Dong Yao¡¯s social media and WeChat to see if he has said anything bad in the past. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s something that goes against national policy. That way, we can trample him to death.¡±


    Zhao Zhiyan was getting impatient. hurry up, you guys. His fans are starting to fight back against the haters. Once the anti-haters are sessful, it¡¯ll take even more effort for them to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m still investigating, don¡¯t be impatient.¡±


    After an hour of investigation, the public rtions team¡¯s reply was: ¡°Dong Yao has no ck spots.¡±


    Zhao Zhiyan was a little dumbfounded. that¡¯s impossible. Have you deleted some inappropriate s? ¡± If it can be recovered, get the technical department to restore all his movements.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhao Zhiyan was stunned.


    he has never posted anything on his friend circle. Before he became a celebrity, he never posted anything on Weibo. After he became a celebrity, he only posted advertisements.


    Zhao Zhiyan thought, how is this possible? Are there any smurf ounts? What about ins?¡±


    ¡°None of them.¡±


    This was a person who was not keen on sharing his life on social media, as if he lived in thest century.


    that¡¯s impossible, ¡± Zhao Zhiyan said. you must have not investigated thoroughly.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    The s on the inte had also begun to reverse.


    Moreover, after this round of abuse, Dong Yao¡¯s fans bat power and cohesion had be stronger.


    The things he endorsed were all sold out, and he was always first in the voting rankings.


    It was equivalent to Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s painstaking efforts, but in the end, it was Dong Yao¡¯s wedding dress, and Dong Yao¡¯s poprity went up another level.


    Everything had been in vain.


    The next day, ao Ying¡¯s production team sent a notice for the second audition.


    Outside the filming location, Dong Yao and Lu Youyou ran into Zhao Zhiyan and his manager.


    Lu Youyou put on a fake smile and shouted, ¡± ¡°Teacher Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Zhiyan acted like a senior and patted Dong Yao¡¯s shoulder, ¡± it¡¯s normal to be criticized in the industry. Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s all in the past.


    Dong Yao nodded slightly. His thin lips pursed into a line and he didn¡¯t speak.


    The two of them entered the productionpany¡¯s office. They were auditioning for the same scene. In the end, his hidden identity was discovered. The male lead would clean up his house, put on a Chinese tunic suit and a hat, and calmly die.


    This role was one of forbearance and heaviness, but Zhao Zhiyan had put on a show of being cool, and Dong Yao¡¯s acting was very fitting for the role. He was righteous, determined, and unafraid of death, but he had done all of his hidden work in such a way that he was at ease.


    The producer nodded slightly.


    After Dong Yao¡¯s rtionship was exposed yesterday, the production team¡¯s opinion was to give the role to Zhao Zhiyan.


    It was a good thing that he had not contacted Zhao Zhiyan immediately. He had never expected that after a single night, the situation would take a turn for the better.


    In addition, the effect of his audition was unexpectedly good.


    After the audition, the producer smiled and chatted with the two for a while. ¡°We¡¯ll give you an answer in two days.¡±


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao left the productionpany. At the entrance, Zhao Zhiyan, who had finished his audition a long time ago, was leaning against his sports car and had yet to leave.


    When he saw Dong Yaoe out, he smiled insincerely. actually, you don¡¯t have a very good reputation now. Many people are boycotting you. Moreover, you have officially announced your girlfriend. You should rest at home for a while and not make things difficult for thepany. You can¡¯t let thepany lose money either, don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    Lu Youyou smiled. thank you for your concern, senior. Personally, I think that those who are still boycotting Dong Yao on the inte are basically family haters. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Zhao Zhiyanughed.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± the choice is in the hands of the producer. We¡¯re only auditioning ording to the agreement. If Dong Yao is lucky enough to y the role of ao Ying, then I¡¯d like to thank senior for your generosity.


    After he finished speaking, he got into the car with Dong Yao.


    Zhao Zhiyan cursed under his breath. what¡¯s there to be proud of? let¡¯s see if you have the ability to get this role.

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683: What haven¡¯t I seen before?


    He had spent a huge sum of money to buy a lot of fake reviewers to keep boycotting Dong Yao on the official Weibo of the productionpany. The productionpany would definitely take the opinions of those people into consideration.


    Lu Youyou, who hadn¡¯t slept much the entire night and had to attend the audition in the day, felt as if her body had been hollowed out.


    At the entrance of thepany, the driver got out of the car. Lu Youyou was about to get out of the car when Dong Yao grabbed her wrist.


    He had never been so serious before, and his eyes were full of apology.¡±I didn¡¯t pay attention to the consequences. I shouldn¡¯t have held your hand in public and exposed our rtionship.¡±


    After their rtionship was exposed, Lu Youyou suffered from extremely serious online violence and was bombarded with criticism online.


    Last night, some people even found out her phone number and kept calling her to harass her. The words they said were also unbearable.


    It was hisck of understanding of the entertainment industry that had implicated her.


    Lu Youyou smiled. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve been exposed. You don¡¯t have to do everything in secret. Just be a capable person in the future.


    Dong Yao knew that she wasforting him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements when ites to work in the future.¡±


    ¡°Young master Xiao Dong is finally willing to listen to me?¡± Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows.


    Dong Yao shook his phone. change your phone number. Also, don¡¯t look at or listen to the s on the inte.


    A small group of girlfriend fans were still tirelessly attacking Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou sneered. I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for ten years. I¡¯ve been chasing stars since I was ten years old. What haven¡¯t I seen? don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take an attack of this level to heart.


    Dong Yao reached out and hugged her.


    Two dayster, Wen Qiao and the rest finished their sses and were training at the folk music Building. Everyone was rather absent-minded, because they were all waiting for ao Ying¡¯s call.


    She had left Lu Youyou¡¯s contact number. When Lu Youyou¡¯s phone vibrated, she was so nervous that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Dong Yao said.


    indeed, there¡¯s no need for that, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. if we can¡¯t take this film, we¡¯ll find another one.


    Lu Youyou made a stop gesture.¡±Don¡¯t demean your own people first.¡±


    It was raining outside. It was raining in the early winter, and Haicheng had be a wet and cold city.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s legs trembled when she was nervous. Dong Yao reached out and pressed her knee.¡±Stop shaking.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop.¡±


    Lin Xiang was talking to herself. it¡¯s really cold here in winter. I¡¯m thinking about installing a heater so that it¡¯ll be more convenient for us to train here. What do you guys think? ¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She wasn¡¯t that afraid of the cold, but Youyou Chunxiao and Song Yu were girls who were extremely afraid of the cold. If they wore too much, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them to practice the zither.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s phone vibrated again. When she saw the caller ID, she immediately mmed the table and stood up. it¡¯s a call from the producer.


    ¡°Quickly answer it.¡±


    Lu Youyou picked up the phone uneasily.


    Wen Qiao heard Lu Youyou say ¡®it¡¯s Wanwan, it¡¯s Wanwan¡¯ non-stop.


    He kept saying yes along the way.


    They talked on the phone for a minute, and after a minute of ¡®yes¡¯, they finally hung up. There was no joy or sadness on his face. It was hard to tell whether he had been selected or abandoned.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao. the producer said that they¡¯ve chosen Dong Yao as the male lead. He¡¯s toying with the Eagle.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    it¡¯s true. We¡¯ll go there tomorrow to sign the contract. After we¡¯ve chosen the female lead and fixed the makeup, we¡¯ll make an official announcement.


    Everyone congratted Dong Yao, and he heaved a sigh of relief. He was determined to get this drama, because if he didn¡¯t, Lu Youyou would me herself and think that it was because his rtionship had been exposed that had affected his future.

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684: The wicked will be tortured by the wicked


    Therefore, he studied the original novel very thoroughly. He spent one night reading the original novel and had a very good grasp of the character¡¯s character.


    That was why he was able to portray the male lead¡¯s emotions so well during the audition two days ago.


    Lu Youyou pped her hands. to celebrate Dong Yao winning the male lead role of ¡®ao Ying¡¯, we must have a good meal tonight. Do you want to eat hotpot or barbecue? ¡±


    ¡°I for the roast meat.¡± Chun Xiao was already licking his lips.


    Song Yu,¡±I for hotpot.¡±


    In the end, they decided to have barbecued meat today and hotpot tomorrow. Only children make the choice. We adults want all of them.


    While Wen Qiao and the others were eating the grilled meat that was sizzling on the iron te, Zhao Zhiyan had naturally received the notice from the productionpany that he had failed the audition.


    Zhao Zhiyan was dumbfounded. Although Dong Yao¡¯s fans were quite powerful, didn¡¯t the producers of such premium dramas dislike popr celebrities who had too many negative s and fans?


    Oh, he had forgotten that his fans were even more troublesome than Dong Yao¡¯s fans.


    Zhao Zhiyan¡¯s agent said helplessly, ¡± I heard that Dong Yao¡¯s side has already signed the contract. This matter is settled.


    Zhao Zhiyan gritted his teeth and kicked the table leg, but he had no choice but to let it go.


    In the barbeque shop, Lu Youyou leaned over to Wen Qiao¡¯s ear. Xu Lu must have taken a picture of this and sent it to Zhao Zhiyan.


    He had guessed correctly.


    After all, there were only a few people who didn¡¯t like them. Even Zhao Tong, that silly girl, didn¡¯t want to go against them. Xu Lu really wouldn¡¯t give up until she reached the Yellow River.


    Wen Qiao picked up a piece of Wagyu beef, dipped it in the sauce, wrapped it with lettuce, and put it in her mouth. She raised her eyebrows slightly. I know.


    ¡°Are you going to mess with her?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. there¡¯s no need for us to mess with her. Those who want to mess with her will naturally do so. We don¡¯t need to get involved in this.


    She had to focus her energy on developing her own career and studying hard. There were spies in the entertainment industry? He was not interested.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    she¡¯s the drama queen, Fei Xie, who acted in the same drama as her.


    Lu Youyou clicked her tongue. that¡¯s true. After the two of them filmed a drama together, they fought openly and secretly. I heard that the set was full of swords and des. I don¡¯t know if Xie Fei can win against Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao picked up another piece of saury. there¡¯s a guy called Tang Jin in herpany. Do you know him? ¡±


    I know. She¡¯s the top girl of Shenghua. How can I not know? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I found outter that dai yi tried to seduce Fu Nanli at the Xiaotang Mountain Club. It was this Tang Jin who knew Wanwan. What do you think of miss Tang¡¯s tactics? ¡±


    Lu Youyou: ¡± wow, the water in the entertainment industry is so deep. Xie Fei can¡¯t deal with Xu Lu, but this Tang Jin will definitely make Xu Lu¡¯s path to stardom bumpy.


    that¡¯s why we should just let them fight. We should just focus on our own business. We can just use our results to p them in the face.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s gloomy mood was finally swept away. well, I think you¡¯re right. If we spend all our energy on plotting behind the scenes, it will form an evil cycle. Let¡¯s focus on our own career and let Xu Lu go down the path of evil without looking back. Someone will help us deal with her.


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she learned that Dong Yao had won the male lead role of ao Ying.


    Zhao Zhiyan was really a good-for-nothing. She had already given him the ck material, but he couldn¡¯t even win against Dong Yao. She had ced high hopes on him in vain.


    Looking at the hot search again, she was overshadowed by Xie Feiyan today, and she was even more furious.

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685: Did she dare to bully her?


    Fei Xie¡¯s fans really liked to pick on the weak. They bullied her because she didn¡¯t have many die-hard fans. They sneaked away materials on the set every day and then made sensational topics. In short, she was crushed by Fei Xie every day.


    Nothing went her way, and Xu Lu was about to faint from anger.


    After the scene, because they were shooting a martial arts film, Xu Lu¡¯s sword was pointed at Xie Fei¡¯s throat. Although the sword was a replica, when it was pressed against her throat, a red mark would still be left.


    In this scene, Xu Lu had caused a wound on Xie Fei¡¯s neck.


    The director shouted ¡± cut ¡°. Xie Fei rolled her eyes at Xu Lu discreetly. Xu Lu also rolled her eyes in her heart. She had attacked with the intention of venting her anger. She had not shown any mercy.


    Just as they finished work and Xu Lu rushed to the hotel, her assistant told her that Xie Fei¡¯s fans had hung up on her in the Super talk square again.


    Xu Lu was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head. Xie Fei, that b * tch, was never going to stop. She even regretted taking on this show.


    Earlier on, she had urged Zhao Zhiyan to expose Dong Yao¡¯s rtionship and didn¡¯t cause Dong Yao to copse. Now, she herself had started to suffer from the same type of online violence.


    How should he put it?


    Look up if you don¡¯t believe me.


    Xu Lu pressed her swollen temple. ¡°Why did her fans hang me up again?¡±


    they said that you injured Fei Xie while filming, that Fei Xie was bullied by you on the set, that you, a neer, actually bullied a senior, and that you must have a sugar daddy. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.


    Xu Lu almost couldn¡¯t breathe. I¡¯m spreading rumors and ndering. It¡¯s clearly a normal filming process. What bullying? Fei Xie is so arrogant. Do I dare to bully her? ¡±


    On the other side, Xie Fei was attending a brand¡¯s event and was doing a live broadcast. Xu Lu¡¯s assistant turned on the live broadcast.


    The bullet s ¡®coincidentally¡¯ mentioned that Xu Lu had hurt her while filming.


    Xie Fei had specially worn a low-neck sweater, and there was a big red patch on her neck. Her fans sent bullet s saying] ¡± my heart aches for you.


    [ that Xu Lu must be jealous of our Feifei. ]


    [ Xu Lu has a lot of dark history. Previously, she lied that she was the talented girl of Central Conservatory of Music, mu Yue, but she was still pped in the faceter. This girl¡¯s heart is not right. ]


    This was really a precise strike. Mu Yue¡¯s incident was Xu Lu¡¯s most painful point, and her face was a little twisted.


    On the screen, Fei Xie touched the wound on her neck and said weakly, ¡± although there were a few bad takes, I believe that Xu Lu didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Xu Lu and I are good friends, and you are all good babies. My fans must be obedient and not hurt my friends.


    The s criticized Feifei for being too naive.


    [ Feifei is like a straight man, she can¡¯t tell the difference between the two. ]


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was twitching in pain. Who was the green tea b * tch? She¡¯s a green tea b * tch? That Xie Fei was the evolved form of the green tea b * tch. They were both thousand-year-old demonic spirits, and they were acting like liaozhai in front of her.


    forget it, ¡± the assistant said softly. she has a lot of fans. We can¡¯t afford to offend her. We¡¯ll drown in their spit.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with wild ambition. I will definitely be more famous than Fei Xie in the future. I will definitely pay back all the suffering I¡¯ve suffered today.


    In the barbeque shop, it was raining outside the window. Lu Youyou was amused. you don¡¯t say. Retribution came too quickly. Xie Fei and Xu Lu are at loggerheads again.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. if one¡¯s body isn¡¯t upright, they¡¯ll definitely suffer a bacsh. It¡¯s a pity that Xu Lu still doesn¡¯t understand this logic.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows. she and Xie Fei are going to have a hard time. Let¡¯s just watch them fight each other. These two stic sisters will definitely contribute to the hot search for a while.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686: The young master is very controlling


    Towards the end of the meal, Wen Qiao received a message from Fu Nanli [¡± [¡®ll pick you up at the back gate of your school [


    After Wen Qiao finished her dinner, the group of people even said that they wanted to go to the KTV opposite to sing. She waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, my boyfriend is here to pick me up.¡±


    Everyone teased, ¡± your boyfriend is very strict.


    Wen Qiao thought, that¡¯s not the case at all. They haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Not only did she have to see him, but she also missed him.


    She ran all the way to the entrance of the alley in the drizzling winter rain. From afar, Fu Nanli could already see the person jogging over. The rain was pouring heavily outside, and the weather was cold. She didn¡¯t even hold an umbre, so he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Wen Qiao scrambled into the car with Fu Nanli following closely behind. He pulled out a few tissues and helped her wipe her hair and face. is it that difficult to hold an umbre on a rainy day? ¡±


    If he had to worry about this, he had an endless amount of worries.


    when we went to the barbeque restaurant, the rain had stopped, so we didn¡¯t bring an umbre. Who knew that it would start raining again after we finished eating? ¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly.


    Fu Nanli shook his head helplessly.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. my uncle is back. Do you want toe over to my house tomorrow? let¡¯s have a meal together.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows twitched. He really didn¡¯t feel like going.


    This girl had repeatedly mentioned that her uncle had a youthful look.


    They were both 29-year-old people, but when they met, it was inevitable that they would bepared. The nine-year age difference between him and Wen Qiao had always been a thorn in his heart. When the time came, he would be criticized for not appearing young.


    Young master didn¡¯t want to suffer this.


    He had to admit that he didn¡¯t look like a teenager.


    He didn¡¯t want to see someone who looked like a teenager.


    ¡°Eh? Do you have something on tomorrow?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Fu Nanli coughed lightly. mm, I have something to do at thepany. We¡¯ll talk about the mealter.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The car sped along the road, and the rain dragged long traces of water on the window ss. Fu Chuan called to talk to Fu Nanli about work.


    Fu Cheng¡¯spany¡¯s shares have fallen by quite a bit. He wants to make peace with you.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli pinched his nose bridge. how¡¯s your sincerity? ¡±


    ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t want his brothers to fight anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Nanli asked softly. Did you have to think it through under pressure, or did you really repent?¡±


    Nan Li, perhaps we should give him another chance. He was so young back then and went to Europe to study with you. Since he¡¯s asking for peace, give him another chance.


    It was quiet in the car, with only the sound of the rain outside the window. After a while, Fu Nanli said, ¡± if he has really thought it through, then let him be in charge of the African optical cableying project.


    that project will take at least a year in Africa.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Qiao asked him,¡±is Fu Cheng going to surrender?¡±


    because of mypany¡¯srge-scale entry into the entertainment industry, some of his businesses have been affected. I¡¯ve also been getting people to keep an eye on him, so he¡¯s also forced to do this.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Do you think I need to give him another chance?¡±


    the decision is in your hands, ¡± said Wen Qiao cleverly. I won¡¯t interfere with your career.


    Actually, Fu Nanli should have alreadye to a conclusion in his heart, so she didn¡¯t express her opinion.


    Fu Nanli reached out and stroked her head.


    He was actually a person who yearned for the respect of his brothers. Whenever he saw Wen Qiao getting along with her brothers, he would always be a little envious.


    When they arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, he held up an umbre, pulled her into his arms, and entered the house.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687: A toast to boyfriend


    The two of them were watching TV in the living room. The Golden Lion Awards were being broadcast live on the TV entertainment channel. Tong Wei, the male lead, Mr. Shao Xishan, the director, and a group of main cast members were walking the red carpet.


    Wen Qiao pointed at Tong Wei in the camera. she¡¯ll look good if she dolled herself up. She¡¯ll look great in this gorgeous gown.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. that¡¯s all.


    Compared to his Qiao ¡®er, she was much worse.


    If Qiao ¡®er were to act in this movie, she would definitely shine even more brightly if she participated in the International Film Festival.


    It was just that when he thought about how she was going to stand on a stage where the whole world was watching and how many people would see her beauty, he felt lucky that she had not agreed to act in this movie.


    It¡¯s good to be behind the scenes and keep a low profile.


    The awards ceremony soon entered the main theme. Xia Kong ¡± had won the best music Award in the first part of the ceremony. Thest few awards were major awards, and the best Actress award was won by a senior Foreign Actress.


    Xu Lu and Xie Fei, who were also watching the award ceremony, sneered. They still didn¡¯t win the award.


    However, being nominated for A film Festival in her first film was a great boost to Tong Wei¡¯s acting resume.


    Such sour words showed that they were very jealous.


    Next up was the best Actor award, which was won by top actors from all over the world.


    In the end, Shao Xishan, the lead actor of ¡± Xia Kong, ¡± won the Golden Lion for Best Actor.


    The Best Screeny Award was won by an overseas film.


    Thest best Director award was also won by the ¡± Xia Kong ¡± crew.


    He had won three out of five nominations.


    The locally-produced films were shining at the Golden Lion Film Festival.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    Fu Nanli held her hand and led her to the wine cer. He picked up a bottle of red wine and returned to the living room.


    He slowly took the bottle opener and gently rotated it. It was a winter night and it was raining outside the window.


    The room was warm enough, and the two of them were only wearing a thinyer of clothing. Wen Qiao stared at theyers of wooden plugs that were being twisted up.


    She actually quite liked to drink, just like a child who had just stepped into adult society. The more her parents forbade her from doing something, the more she rebelled and wanted to try it.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the cork was pulled out, and a wine ss and a fat decanter were ced on the low table in front of the sofa.


    Fu Nanli poured some into the decanter, his voice low. ¡°I¡¯ll drinkter.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get another cup.¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°You want to drink too?¡±


    just a little, ¡± said Wen Qiao. I¡¯m happy for you that your movie won an award.


    Fu Nanli held her hand down. you can drink it. I¡¯ll let you have a sip from my cupter.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯this man is so petty.¡¯


    Fu Nanli poured more wine into his ss and took a sip. The desire in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes was truly moving. He reached out and held the back of her head.¡±You can only have one sip, you get drunk easily.¡±


    The man was quite good at pretending.


    A man and a woman alone in a room, wasn¡¯t it good for her to be drunk?


    Hence, Wen Qiao took a sip and wanted to take another sip, but Fu Nanli ¡®had no choice¡¯ and could only let her be.


    The two of them drank half a bottle of wine.


    Wen Qiao fell onto his body, her peach blossom eyes watery. you see, I used to get drunk from just a little red wine. Now, my alcohol tolerance is much better.


    After she finished speaking, her body swayed and she almost fell off the sofa. Arge hand wrapped around her thin waist and she was carried up.


    The lights were off in the bedroom, and the light was dim. When he kissed her, the smell of alcohol became stronger.


    Raindrops sshed against the window.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688: Wen xiaojiao with a hangover


    The next day was a sunny day. After the rain, the temperature had dropped a few degrees. Wen Qiao was drunk and had a slight headache. The only image she could see was the image of someone kissing her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Drinking had really messed up things.


    The crew of ¡± Xia Kong ¡± had returned to the country, and the movie would be screened in major cinemas across the country the next day. The pre-sales Box office had already reached 100 million, and the celebration party was scheduled for that night.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s subordinates set up a luxurious banquet at baoyan restaurant to entertain the main cast members of the film crew.


    There were also many Big Shot directors and investors in the industry who came to add flowers to young master Fu¡¯s beauty.


    Hence, Wen Qiao invited a few artistes from herpany to attend the celebration party.


    At the entrance of the brightly-lit restaurant, there was an endless stream of luxury cars. When Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to the private room, Wen Qiao scanned the room and saw that Zhou Tao was the only person from theirpany who had not arrived.


    Shao Xishan was a very low-key movie King in the industry. Although he had won the Best Actor award at a domestic Film Festival, it was his first time winning such an honor internationally.


    He was very grateful to the investor, young master Fu, for being able to make another breakthrough in his career at this age. He went up and said something from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Nanli smiled. Mr. Jin, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s an honor that you deserve.


    When he turned around, Wen Qiao was already chatting with a few actors from hispany. There were also a few friends from the investment industry who wanted to talk to him about work, so he let her be.


    Tong Wei cupped her face in her hands and smiled at Wen Qiao. when I attended the film festival, I felt dizzy the whole time. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s like a dream.


    ¡°If I go next time, I might really get an award,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about it,¡± Tong Wei waved her hand.


    there¡¯s still a promotional tour after this. Shall we start tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go to six cities to promote it,¡± Tong Wei nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, not hard at all.¡±


    At the entrance of the restaurant, when Zhou Tao got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure getting out of another ck Rolls-Royce car. A woman dressed fashionably in a long coat walked up to the man and held his arm.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled as if she didn¡¯t see him. She walked forward and ¡®identally¡¯ bumped into Lu Wenzhou.


    The second young master Lu¡¯s expression turned cold as soon as he was hit by someone. The bodyguard looked at the second young master in fear and trepidation. The person who had hit him was his wife and he did not dare to have anyints.


    Lu Wenzhou was attending a dinner party hosted by the Haicheng socialite, Zhong Lina. The Zhong family and the Lu family had a good rtionship. The Zhong family used to live in Jing city but moved to Haichengter.


    Lu Wenzhou and Zhong Lina grew up together. When Zhong Lina invited him to the dinner, he didn¡¯t reject her invitation. He heard that the media would be present tonight. If the media was bold enough to take a few photos of him and upload them online, Zhou Tao might see them.


    That¡¯s not bad.


    He could only hope that the woman would back off and initiate a divorce. That way, he would be able to exin to his grandfather.


    Zhou Tao smiled at him. I¡¯m so sorry. I bumped into Mr. Lu.


    Even though Zhong Lina grew up with Lu Wenzhou, she moved to Haicheng with her family when she was 16.


    When Lu Wenzhou got married, he only went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Zhou Tao to get a certificate. He didn¡¯t hold a banquet or invite any guests. He also never brought his wife to any events.


    Therefore, she did not know Zhou Tao.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689: An apology


    ¡°Wen Zhou, who is she? do you guys know her?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s beauty naturally made Zhong Lina feel a sense of crisis.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Lu Wenzhou smiled.


    The smile on Zhou Tao¡¯s face was a little stiff. She tightened her grip on her handbag.


    He said he didn¡¯t know her;


    Ha, when had he ever given her any face? why was she still not used to it?


    The bodyguard, Wang Hui, was a little embarrassed and felt that it was unfair for his second young mistress. Sometimes, the young master was really cruel to his wife.


    He did not understand why Madam did not ask for a divorce when young master was already so bad to her.


    Zhong Lina¡¯s disdain was hidden under her smile. Another woman who wanted to cling to the rich and powerful hade. She was so beautiful and looked like an 18th-tier star. She thought that she could make the big boss look at her in a new light by acting so beautiful.


    In this world, everyone was thinking of taking shortcuts.


    miss, ¡± she said, ¡± you hit brother Wenzhou. You can just apologize to him.


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou. Lu Wenzhou had one hand in his pocket and was looking at her coldly, waiting for her apology.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled. What was she expecting?


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re going to bete for the dinner party. How about we run it?¡± Wang Hui said carefully.


    Zhou Tao thought that even his bodyguards were more powerful than him.


    Perhaps she had really gone against his wishes and insisted on marrying him, which hadpletely angered him.


    He was cold to begin with, and he was especially merciless to her.


    Zhong Linaughed. I¡¯m the one who organized this dinner party. There¡¯s no such thing as beingte or not. For someone like brother Wenzhou, he¡¯ll definitely be thest to appear. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a few minuteste. Miss, please apologize.


    Zhou Tao was still wearing a thinyer of clothes. Since they came out of the car and went straight to the restaurant, there was air conditioning everywhere.


    The cold wind was blowing, and her palm was a little cold. She looked at the man¡¯s deep eyes, and she did not know what she liked about him. Do you like looks? After all, other than his looks, there was nothing else about him that was worthy of her liking.


    He was actually such a shallow person.


    In the end, Zhou Tao still apologized. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I identally bumped into you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere. You should at least bow,¡± Zhong Lina said.


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou. He didn¡¯t say a word and his expression was cold.


    Wang Hui secretly sighed. Second master was too cruel. That was his wife. She was unhappy when she saw him with another woman and bumped into him lightly. However, he allowed the other woman to go overboard and make his wife apologize.


    Zhou Tao bent down slightly and said to Lu Wenzhou, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou only said, ¡± watch where you walk next time. then, he went into the restaurant with his female partner.


    Wang Hui couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Madam, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Second master is upset.¡±


    Zhou Taoughed at herself. that¡¯s enough. Hurry up and catch up with your young master.


    She knew that Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t have her in his heart.


    But why hadn¡¯t he gotten used to it yet?


    What was she still hoping for?


    Where was the end? When would she agree to the divorce and return him his freedom?


    He really, really hated her already.


    In the private room, the investor, young master Sun, said to Fu Nanli, ¡± Xiao Wen is so pretty and has an entertainmentpany. Young master Fu, don¡¯t you n to let her enter the entertainment industry and act in a movie or TV show? ¡±


    Fu Nanli waved his hand lightly. the little girl herself isn¡¯t interested. We¡¯ll talk about it again if she has such an idea one day.

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690: The Golden mouth opens


    ¡°Then there must be a line of good scripts waiting for little Wen to pick.¡±


    Zhou Tao came in quietly and sat down beside Tong Wei. Everyone else also sat down.


    The people at the table were mostly investors and directors from the entertainment industry. Wen Qiao briefly introduced Zhou Tao, ¡± this is an artiste that ourpany has just signed. If there¡¯s a suitable script, we can work together.


    Everyone naturally agreed.


    With Lu Yang around, the atmosphere of the celebration party was quite good. Although he had not been in the circle for long, he knew a lot of directors and could get along with anyone.


    Wen Qiao also quietly listened to them talk about the things in the circle. She only felt that Zhou Tao wasn¡¯t in a good mood and would asionally lose her focus.


    Lu Youyou stopped a waiter and asked around. She whispered to Wen Qiao, ¡± second young master Lu is also at baoyan restaurant today. He probably bumped into Zhou Tao just now. The couple¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t that good.


    Wen Qiao nodded. Indeed, the two of them didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.


    Seeing Zhou Tao drinking ss after ss, Wen Qiao took the opportunity while Fu Nanli was chatting with the people around him to quietly sit beside Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao was about to pour more wine when Wen Qiao stopped her. it¡¯s easy to get drunk if you drink too much.


    Zhou Tao smiled at her, ¡± I can hold my liquor well. I don¡¯t get drunk easily.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on the bottle of wine. then I¡¯ll get the waiter to pack two bottles of red wine for you to bring backter. You can drink it at home and go to bed after you¡¯re done, okay? ¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart felt warm.


    She just signed a contract with a randompany to attract Lu Wenzhou¡¯s attention. She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    However, she could sense that Wen Qiao was worried that she would be in trouble when she was drunk.


    The warmth she felt from outsiders was much more than what her husband felt. Wasn¡¯t this a kind of irony?


    The director of ¡± Xia Kong ¡± smiled and asked Fu Nanli, ¡± Mr. Fu, do you have any expectations for the box office of this movie? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held his wine ss and chuckled. let my Qiao ¡®er give me a number.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯ve told mypany¡¯s staff before. There are five nominations for the Golden Lion Awards. I estimate the box office to be 500 million Yuan.


    The big shots and directors of the film and television industry pped their hands one after another. once little Wen makes the call, the 500 million box office will definitely be within our reach.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to stay upte tonight to keep an eye on the box office?¡±


    Someone elseughed and said, ¡± how could young master Fu be so anxious? the profit of this movie is definitely several times the cost. Young master Fu has achieved such a great sess on his first official investment in a movie. He can definitely rest easy.


    Fu Nanli merely smiled.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    In the second half of the dinner, someone came to the private room next door. He was also a rich young master from Haicheng. His name was Xue Lin. He was the small CEO Xue of thergest entertainmentpany in the country, Hailin. Thepany had a gathering of big shots, most of whom were best actors and actresses.


    It just so happened that there was amercial blockbuster screening tomorrow.


    Xue Shao walked up to Fu Nanli with a ss of wine in his hand and said with a smile, ¡± the theater chain is too much. It¡¯s master Fu¡¯s first movie, yet they didn¡¯t give me more slots. They insisted on giving my movie such a high slot. Second young master Lu is also at baoyan tower today. I¡¯ll talk to himter. At the very least, they can¡¯t give me 30% of the slots and only give you 19% of the slots. Aren¡¯t they looking down on me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Wen Qiao, who was beside him, smiled and said, ¡± Xia Kong is a literary film. Literary films have such high box office sales, so it¡¯s quite suitable. The main thing is still the attendance rate tomorrow. Movies with high attendance rates will have their screenings increased, and movies with low attendance rates will have their screenings reduced. I hope that you can maintain your high-upancy rate.

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691: Jealous Again


    Xue Lin choked, he didn¡¯t look too happy. Wasn¡¯t this a bad about her movie?


    The youngdy had Fu Nanli¡¯s support. Even if he was unhappy, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, CEO Wen. Our film has a gathering of big shots and a lot of big scenes. We¡¯ve been filming it in four countries and spent 300 million Yuan on it. The theater chain is very confident in our film.


    Xue Lin was quite proud. So what if he won the award? For a film that didn¡¯t have any explosive points, the fact that they were given a screening allocation for level 19 was already giving face to Fu Nanli and the Golden Lion Awards. It would definitely have a huge reduction in slots the next day.


    ¡°Then, I hope President Xue can get back his investment,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Xue Lin almost exploded in anger. Break even? Only wishing that he could get back his capital? This little girl¡¯s mouth was really unforgiving.


    He forced a smile. I¡¯m just afraid that if young master Fu¡¯s movie is on the same show as mine, the screening schedule will be suppressed. Young master Fu, please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid President Xue is overthinking,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Xuelin:


    Every word he said was suppressed. If he stayed any longer, he would probably be angered to death. He could only raise his wine ss and toast to Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli was in a pretty good mood, though. He took a sip of red wine and said, ¡± little kids are straightforward and speak whatever¡¯s on their minds. President Xue, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.


    Would Xue Lin dare to? He could only say that he didn¡¯t take it to heart and fled in a hurry.


    Lu Youyou sneered, ¡± they actually dared to show off in front of young master Fu. That movie is just so-so, it¡¯s not the era where it can produce high box office sales just by pulling in a few big-name celebrities. Let¡¯s see how much box office sales they can get with their rapid Vanguard battle tomorrow. They invested 300 million in that movie, so the box office sales must be at least one billion to make money. I think it¡¯s very uncertain.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I didn¡¯t dare to pre-air it. Looks like the quality of the film is just so-so. It¡¯s just relying on the male and female leads to trick a portion of the people to buy tickets to watch it.


    ¡°Bingo, you¡¯re right.¡±


    After the banquet ended, Wen Qiao instructed Lu Yang in a low voice, ¡± send your sister-inw home. She drank a lot.


    After the meal, everyone casually changed seats and chatted with others. Two big shots in the investment industry came over to chat with Zhou Tao.


    After all, Zhou Tao was a great beauty, and the two investors were also young masters from famous families in Haicheng. It was reasonable for them to pursue her.


    Hence, Wen Qiao busied herself with protecting thedies and kept practicing Tai Chi with the two young masters.


    During this time, young master Fu¡¯s face had already turnedpletely ck. Throughout the entire dinner, she did not sit by his side for more than ten minutes.


    Wen Qiao was worried that if she didn¡¯t let Lu Yang send Zhou Tao home, the two young masters would fight to send the beauty home. After all, Zhou Tao was drunk and it was not safe to let a man she didn¡¯t know send her home at night.


    Lu Yang made an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. the designated driver will be here soon. I¡¯ll only go back after sending her to the neighborhood. Don¡¯t worry.


    Zhou Tao wasn¡¯t too guilty, but she was a little light-headed and probably got drunk easily when she was in a bad mood. She staggered as she walked. Lu Yang held her and held her coat in his hand.¡±Watch where you¡¯re walking.¡±


    Zhou Tao waved her hand. I¡¯m fine.


    Wen Qiao wanted to step forward to help, but her wrist was grabbed. where are you going now? ¡±


    He turned around and met Fu Chengzhou¡¯s displeased gaze. Zhou Tao drank a lot. I¡¯ll send her to the car.


    The young master of the fu family pulled her into his arms, his deep and hoarse voice making Wen Qiao¡¯s ears itch. your boyfriend drank quite a bit too. Why do you only have eyes for other people? ¡±


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯does this young master even get jealous of women?¡¯

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692: The old neighborhood


    Qianqian, is that okay? let Lu Yang send Zhou Tao back. I¡¯ll send you back. Is that okay, young master? ¡±


    The eldest young master pinched her face. at least you still have some conscience.


    Lu Yang helped Zhou Tao out of the private room and ran into his second brother.


    He greeted his second brother with a cheeky smile.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Tao¡¯s face. Probably because of the alcohol, her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, making her look very charming.


    Zhong Lina chuckled and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°This woman is really shameless. She bumped into you on purpose just now to seduce you. When she saw that she didn¡¯t manage to seduce you, she turned around and seduced your brother.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Wenzhou said to Zhong Lina.


    Zhong Lina immediately wanted to hold his arm, but Lu Wenzhou walked fast. Zhong Lina couldn¡¯t hold his arm and quickly followed him.


    Lu Yang called out from behind, ¡± brother, aren¡¯t you sending her back? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she his brother¡¯s wife? Why did the job of being a flower Guardian fall on his head?


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t even stop walking. He quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Zhou Tao sighed softly and went downstairs with Lu Yang.


    After getting into the car, Zhou Tao could see Lu Wenzhou and Zhong Lina¡¯s car slowly pass by their window. His window was half open, and his cold face was in sharp contrast to Zhong Lina¡¯s sweet smile. He never liked to smile.


    Zhou Tao felt that she was a little useless. Although she looked strong on the outside, she was actually a little envious of Zhong Lina.


    This was because Zhong Lina could sit next to him and Lu Wenzhou gave her face.


    Lu Yang asked Zhou Tao to give him the address of her neighborhood. The designated driver started the car slowly and arrived at the entrance of the old neighborhood in about twenty minutes.


    ¡°Why do you want to live in such an old neighborhood?¡± third young master Lu asked in surprise.


    ¡°My grandma used to live here.¡± Zhou Tao¡¯s head hurt a little.


    wait for me, ¡± Lu Yang said to the driver. I¡¯ll send her to the house. She¡¯lle out soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir,¡± the designated driver replied with a good attitude.


    Lu Yang helped Zhou Tao out of the car and bought her two boxes of fresh milk from the 24-hour convenience store. Then, they went to her apartment.


    The apartment building was a little old. There was an elevator in the middle of the 12th floor, and there were two units on each floor. When they opened the door and entered the apartment, although the decoration style was a little old, the dark yellow light shone down and made it look quite warm.


    Lu Yang put the fresh milk on the table. heat it up and drink itter. It¡¯ll help you sober up.


    Zhou Tao sat on the sofa and smiled at Lu Yang, ¡± thank you, Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang sighed softly in his heart. why did you insist on marrying my second brother back then? his heart is made of iron and can¡¯t be warmed. He doesn¡¯t like you and will never like you in this life. No matter what you do, it¡¯s useless.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. Her eyes were hot and her heart was heavy.


    Lu Yang felt that he had said too much. I may not be nice to say, but you really have to think about it. If you really can¡¯t, you should get a divorce.


    Zhou Tao closed her eyes and forced her tears back. She then looked up at Lu Yang with a smile. yes, I will consider your words.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Yueyue.¡±


    The door closed, and the room was silent.


    The next day, ¡± Xia Kong ¡± officially premiered. With the 30 million box office sales from the pre-screening, the total box office sales as of 12 o ¡®clock on the first day was 140 million, and the single-day box office sales were 110 million.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693: Everyone wants to interview the big boss


    It had broken the record for a youth education film.


    With the support of the Golden Lion Award, the inte celebrity rmendation index reached 96%. All the apps had ratings of more than nine points. Even the most stringent Douban had a rating of 8.5.


    The showtimes for the first day were 19.8%, while the showtimes for the battle of the speedy vanguards were 30%. The attendance rate for the battle of the speedy vanguards was much worse than that of ¡± Xia Kong.


    Swift Vanguard battle ¡± had a box office of 170 million Yuan on the first day.


    Xue Lin had posted on Weibo that he was the box office champion, and he was still a little arrogant at this time.


    The next day, both sides adjusted their movie schedules ordingly. Xia Kong ¡± still broke 100 million at the box office, while ¡± Swift Vanguard ¡± dropped to 90 million.


    It would be Sunday in a day. Usually, the box office on Sunday would fall a littlepared to Friday and Saturday.


    Xia Kong ¡± earned 80 million Yuan at the box office on Sunday.


    [ rapid Vanguard battle ] was worth 60 million.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s first day¡¯s box office earnings were already enough for him to make a profit. The rest of the box office earnings would be his profit.


    The box office of the movie had to be split 50 ¨C 50 with the theater chain first, and the rest had to be given to various publicity. At most, they would get less than 30%, which meant that Xue Lin¡¯s movie had to earn at least one billion in the box office to make money.


    However, ording to the three-day estimation, the final box office was estimated to be 470 million Yuan.


    If half of it was given to the theater chain and then to the publicity team, they would not even get 200 million Yuan, and they would lose at least 100 million Yuan.


    When he ran into Fu Nanli again, Xue Lin didn¡¯t dare to boast anymore. He hurriedly started to boast. Young master Fu had a unique taste, and his movie was well-received and well-received. He had to study hard in the future.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± my little friend has a sharp tongue. Before the next movie screens, President Xue can get my Qiao ¡®er to give you a figure. If she says a few hundred million, then it¡¯s a few hundred million. That way, you can be mentally prepared.


    Then, he held his little friend¡¯s arm and went to the celebration party for breaking 500 million in box office sales.


    Xue Lin was so angry that he bared his fangs.


    It had to be said that in the entertainment industry, it really depended on fate.


    Fu Nanli was really f * cking God¡¯s favorite. He was so easily sessful in everything he did. It was too f * cking enviable.


    ¡°I seem to attend a celebration party every two or three days,¡± Wen Qiaomented to her young master.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. isn¡¯t it a good thing to celebrate? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    Fu Chuan called Fu Nanli to the side. Fu Cheng is nning to leave for Africa tomorrow. He said he wanted to see you. Take a look.


    Fu Nanli swirled the ss of red wine in his hand. it¡¯s fine to meet him. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s doing in Africa. We¡¯ll talk about it in a year.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell him that,¡± Fu Chuan replied.


    Whether it was Fu Cheng being forced to surrender by Fu Nanli, or if he had really thought things through and no longer wanted to go against his cousin, this ending at least made Fu Chuan feel gratified.


    Although Fu Chuan was a man of few words, he knew Nan Li very well. Nan Li had been hurt many times. He had lost his father when he was young and was almost killed by Fu Jiang. Recently, he had learned that his father had been disloyal to his family and that he had an ambitious younger brother.


    If there was one more person who didn¡¯t stand against him, he would always feel a little more cheerful.


    ¡ª


    The final box office of ¡± Xia Kong ¡± stopped at 580 million Yuan, which was not much different from Wen Qiao¡¯s estimated figure. With an investment of 50 million Yuan, the box office sales reached 580 million Yuan. Young master Fu used his actions to tell everyone that he was firmly in the position of the big boss in the investment industry.


    All of a sudden, many media outlets wanted to interview this Big Shot investor. Entertainment Weekly, financial channels, and even some official media outlets had sent him invitations, but they were all rejected by Fu Nanli.

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694: Didn¡¯t you say not to call me brother-inw?


    After all, there were still two time bombs outside.


    Gu Yunzhu and Gu Xiao.


    He didn¡¯t want to be high-profile in public.


    No matter what, because Fu Cheng had thought things through and the box office, young master Fu was in a good mood, so he agreed to go home with Wen Qiao to see her uncle.


    Speaking of which, Gu Xiao and Wen Qiao¡¯s neighbor, brother Kai, Xiao Kai, were ssmates. Xiao Kai was a friendly big boy and had a good rtionship with everyone, including Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao had let down his guard a little and was quite close to Xiao Kai. He was invited to his house to see his motorcycle.


    The two of them came out of the subway station and walked along the long and narrow bluestone road. Xiao Kai gestured with his hands and feet. I¡¯m telling you, I signed up for the World Motorcycle Championship and I hope to be in the group stage. You know, there are many internationally renowned athletes who signed up, ran ran.


    As he passed by the entrance of Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Gu Xiao saw the Wen family gathered in the living room.


    Such siheyuan houses were all shallow, and one could see into the living room at a nce. The family was chatting andughing, and Fu Nanli was also there. He didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face, but he looked very rxed,pletely different from thest time they met. Wen Qiao was even smiling as she stared at Fu Nanli.


    They looked really happy.


    He had never experienced such heartfelt happiness in all these years.


    He was actually looking forward to that kind of life. Xiao Kai grabbed his arm and said, ¡± ¡°What are you dawdling for? Come to my house.¡±


    Gu Xiao took a deep breath. Perhaps he could find a suitable opportunity to return to the af club. They would probably ept him.


    He missed the feeling of standing and fighting side by side with Wen Chi and the others on the stage.


    He would go back. He would go back eventually.


    At Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, looking at su CE, who was the same age as him, with a fake smile on his face.


    Qiao ¡®er¡¯s uncle indeed had a youthful look.


    On the other hand, Fu Nanli, who was also 29 years old, only had the aloof and distant aura of a noble.


    A different temperament.


    Luckily, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan didn¡¯t say anything that displeased Fu Nanli. Just as Wen Chi was about to speak, Wen Qiao covered his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡±


    After spending so much time with him, she more or less understood Fu Nanli now. He had always taken the nine-year age difference between them to heart. If her youngest uncle also looked a little younger than him, she would be the one to suffer in the end.


    That man would definitely punish her.


    In fact, they were all handsome and had different styles, so there was no need topare them.


    what are you doing? ¡± Wen Chi looked at his sister, feeling wronged. He mumbled, ¡± what are you doing? ¡±


    How could Wen Qiao not understand Wen Chi¡¯s rotten mouth? The moment he opened his mouth, Wen Qiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything good and would definitely rub salt in his brother-inw¡¯s wound.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it.¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to say?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She lowered her voice and said, ¡± don¡¯tpare your brother-inw with your youngest uncle.


    Wen Chi was amused. didn¡¯t someone forbid us from calling him brother-inw? They said they weren¡¯t married yet.¡±


    shut up! Wen Qiao pinched his back. alright, you can shut up now.


    Because of Fu Nanli¡¯s arrival, the whole family was having an awkward conversation. ording to Wen Qiao, her uncle didn¡¯t go to school after he went missing, so Fu Nanli didn¡¯t know what to talk about.


    As for Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan, they had always been rather reserved in front of Fu Nanli. Wen Chi had been ordered by his sister to keep quiet and didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly, leaving Wen Qiao to liven up the atmosphere.

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695: You tell your boyfriend everything


    In this aspect, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t as talented as Lu Youyou, and the atmosphere in the living room grew colder and colder.


    Wen Qiao realized that although her youngest uncle¡¯s education wasn¡¯t high and he wasn¡¯t rich, his aura in front of Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t weak at all. He also wasn¡¯t as reserved and uneasy as her mother and uncle Ji.


    He was very calm and asionally chatted with her. He wasn¡¯t timid at all.


    He was indeed her uncle.


    Ji Mingyuan called out to Su Yun. alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and cook dinner. Let them talk.


    Su Yun couldn¡¯t wait and quickly followed Ji Mingyuan to the kitchen.


    I heard from Qiao ¡®er that after you left, you were doing some sort of experiment, right? ¡± Fu Nanli asked su CE.


    The smile on su CE¡¯s face froze for a moment. He nced at Wen Qiao. Qiao, do you tell your boyfriend everything? ¡±


    Wen Qiao seemed to be very sensitive to su CE¡¯s emotions. The corners of su CE¡¯s mouth only stiffened for a moment, but she could tell that her uncle didn¡¯t like her to tell Fu Nanli everything. Feeling a little apologetic, she said, ¡± I only said that you¡¯re doing experiments.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t someone who would get to the bottom of things and didn¡¯t press on.


    Su CE smiled and replied to Fu Nanli, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m doing medical experiments in an organization.


    ¡°Is it a legal organization? If not, maybe we can call the police and let the Interpol track him down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s legal. I was the one who went with them of my own free will. I was young and insensible and thought it was fun. I didn¡¯t expect to stay with them for so many years.¡±


    Since the person involved had such an attitude, Fu Nanli, as an outsider, naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao went up to su CE,¡±did you read the books I bought for you?¡± ¡°The exam is in March after the new year. I applied for 13 subjects ording to your requirements. You have to make good use of your time to read. If you can¡¯t pass it in one try, there will be another exam in September in the second half of the year. By then, you¡¯ll get a Junior College degree and take the bachelor¡¯s degree the year after.¡±


    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t read books every day.¡± Wen Chi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Finally, he had the opportunity to discipline the bad students with the attitude of a top student. Master Chi regained some confidence.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you reading?¡± Wen Qiao asked, stunned.


    Su CE: ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t read books. I¡¯ve read them all. It¡¯s too simple.


    Wen Chi burst out inughter,¡±little uncle, aren¡¯t you a little overconfident with your primary school degree?¡± That¡¯s the content of a Junior College, it¡¯s not simple.¡±


    Wen Qiao squinted at a certain child who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and didn¡¯t know that there was always someone better than him. She snorted and said, ¡± little uncle, do as you see fit. In any case, let¡¯s strive to pass in one go.


    ¡°No problem,¡± su CE replied.


    Wen Chi leaned in front of su CE and said slyly, ¡± ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t talk big just for the sake of your face. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if you don¡¯t pass the exam.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± su CE replied.


    Master Chi:


    The Lamb Scorpion hotpot for dinner was apanied by Ji Mingyuan¡¯s sauce that looked very attractive. Sesame oil, mushroom sauce, beef cubes, scallions, spicy sauce, oil consumption, coriander, celery, and cooked white sesame. When mixed in this way, the fragrance overflowed.


    Fu Nanli had always either eaten Western food or Chinese food that was served exquisitely. A down-to-earth and warm way of eating like hotpot had never appeared in the fu residence before.


    Wen Qiao used the serving chopsticks to help him mix the dipping sauce and asked, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t eat spicy food, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really eat.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t add the spicy sauce for you. Let me tell you, this beef with celery slices, soak it in some mutton soup, and drink a little first. It tastes great.¡±


    She then pushed the small bowl to Fu Nanli. try it.


    Young master Fu raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really eat these.¡±


    Fu Nanli was extremely picky about his food, so he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good meal tonight.


    ¡°Try it, it tastes really good,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli picked up the tes and bowls reluctantly.

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696: Really fragrant


    As a result, young master Fu ate a delicacy that he had never tasted before in his life. It was even more addictive than the exquisite dishes made by Michelin restaurants.


    Mutton rolls, fish balls, shrimp balls, tripe ... Every ingredient in the same pot would give him a new taste.


    He really liked this down-to-earth life.


    The prawns were skewered on the bamboo skewers, and there was only one skewer left. Wen Chi looked on with eager eyes, and the pot was making a gurgling sound. Wen Qiao and Wen Chi reached out to the bamboo skewers at the same time, and Wen Qiao nced at him.¡±Nan Li likes to eat.¡±


    Brother Chi was aggrieved. His boyfriend was his biological boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t know if his brother was his biological brother.


    Fu Nanli only felt that Wen Qiao was extremely childish. Was there a need for him to snatch a bite of food from a 16-year-old boy?


    Yes, he was.


    Wen Qiao peeled the prawn and ced it in his bowl. He didn¡¯t reject her. Under his younger brother-inw¡¯s eager gaze, he picked up the prawn tail and dipped it in the rich sauce before putting it into his mouth.


    The delicious taste jumped on the tip of his tongue, and young master Fu¡¯s taste buds were greatly satisfied.


    The picky young master Fu had a Steamboat that was full of smoke and fire.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. In the past, when she went to Xiaotang mountain with him for a meal, she heard that the chefs who cooked for Fu Nanli were all Michelin chefs. He would always throw away his fork and knife after a few bites. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually like these down-to-earth delicacies.


    The happiest person was Ji Mingyuan. His cooking skills had been recognized by young master Fu, which meant that his cooking was indeed delicious. He said happily, ¡± I¡¯ll be making barbecue at home in two days ¡®time. Mr. Fu, you cane over to eat.


    Fu Nanli took a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth. Wen Qiao handed him a ss of coke, and Fu Nanli took a sip. Tonight¡¯s dinner had been elevated to a higher level. He didn¡¯t know that hot pot with Coke was so delicious.


    okay, I¡¯ll be there. You¡¯re very good at cooking.


    With young master Fu¡¯s approval, the corners of Ji Mingyuan¡¯s mouth kept rising and never stopped.


    When dinner was over, Wen Qiao sent Fu Nanli to his car. When she returned, she was called to his room by her uncle, su CE.


    The book on the desk was open. It was clean and there was no trace of taking notes at all. Su CE had a photographic memory, so he only had to read it once.


    ¡°Qiao, do you tell your boyfriend everything?¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little apprehensive,¡¯did I say something wrong? Uncle, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this, right?¡±


    She had only told Fu Nanli and not anyone else. Was that not allowed as well?


    it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t reveal it, ¡± su CE hurriedly said. it¡¯s just that your rtionship with Fu Nanli is so close that you can tell him everything, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. Talking about her feelings with her uncle seemed to make her feel a little ufortable.¡±He and I, our rtionship is quite deep.¡±


    Su CE hesitated. is it the kind of feeling that you want to get married? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and touched her neck. I n to marry him after I graduate.


    ¡°Really?¡± su CE¡¯s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡±yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Uncle, you don¡¯t like him?¡±


    Su CE forced a smile. how could that be? uncle will definitely like the person that our Qiao likes.


    ¡°He¡¯s very good to me, and I like him very much.¡±


    Su CE tightened his grip on the edge of the desk and said in a deep voice, ¡± yes, I can tell. Alright, in the future, try not to tell him anything about me. I¡¯m a person who pays more attention to privacy.


    I¡¯m sorry, uncle, ¡± Wen Qiao said guiltily. I won¡¯t do it again.


    Su CE rubbed her head. it¡¯s okay. Go back to your room.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697: Talk about it when you¡¯re deeply in love


    After Wen Qiao left, the smile on su CE¡¯s face turned cold.


    He had studied medicine for more than ten years, but there were still some human diseases that couldn¡¯t be exined. For example, his ah Qiao had suddenly fallen ill at that time. Her blood type was extremely special, and the only person who could match her was Fu Nanli. She could only live on by staying by Fu Nanli¡¯s side.


    Thus, he hypnotized her and whispered in her ear,¡¯stay by Fu Nanli¡¯ and ¡®otherwise, you¡¯ll die¡¯.


    Fu Nanli was the young master of the fu family, and his status was noble. If she wanted him to take the initiative to give his blood to ah Qiao, it would definitely not work.


    The only way was to make Fu Nanli fall in love with ah Qiao, and then willingly give his blood to ah Qiao.


    But now, ah Qiao¡¯s feelings for Fu Nanli seemed to have exceeded his expectations. Would ah Qiao ept Fu Nanli¡¯s blood?


    Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We still have to wait a little longer. Wait until Fu Nanli¡¯s love for ah Qiao reaches a point where he can¡¯t stop himself from loving her.


    ¨C


    Previously, Wen Qiao bought arge number of shares from apany called fenlin pharmaceuticalpany. At that time, thepany was facing a crisis such as poor management and a sharp drop in stock price. When Wen Qiao bought it, she bought it at the bottom. She only used 10 million Yuan to own 36% of the shares of fenlin pharmaceuticalpany and became the first shareholder of fenlin pharmaceutical.


    Naturally, she did not use her real name to buy it. The stock market knew that someone had spent a lot of money to save the market.


    Everyone said that he was a rich second generation who had never been taught a lesson in the stock market. Not only was he stupid, but he was also rich.


    Wen Qiao, who was silly but rich, decided to go to fenlin to take a look. After she injected 10 million into thepany, thepany survived and didn¡¯t go bankrupt during the winter of the pharmaceutical industry.


    Today was the day of personnel reorganization to for a new general manager, so she decided to .


    Fenlin had been in a precarious situation for the past few years. The old Chairman, Wu Junliang, was not in good health, so the heavy burden had fallen on his son, Wu Zhe.


    This Wu Zhe was also a dandy young master. Thepany was about to lose money from the joint efforts of a few old fellows in thepany, yet he was still foolishly helping others count their money.


    When Wen Qiao arrived at fenlin, she saw a boy being chased out by the security guards. I told you, we don¡¯t ept freshmen. You don¡¯t have any work experience, why do you alwayse and make things difficult for people? ¡±


    The boy pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. the experiments I did in school were published in the nation¡¯s authoritative medical journals. Take a look. I¡¯m very well-versed in Hematology and influenza.


    The security uncle said impatiently, ¡± Aiya, young man, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Our little CEO Wu said that he won¡¯t take you in. Also, we don¡¯t know when our lousypany closed down. Can you go to another big pharmaceutical factory and take a look? ¡±


    The resumes fell all over the floor. In the cold wind, the boy picked up the resumes and muttered, ¡± I just graduated. Where can I find work experience? really.


    Wen Qiao picked up a resume. The boy¡¯s school was an unknown medical school, and he had a bachelor¡¯s degree. The researchers in the pharmaceutical factory were usually graduate students from famous universities, which was probably why he was despised.


    The guy picked up all the resumes on the ground and saw that thest one was in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands. His outstretched hand drooped down. forget it, you can take a look.


    Wen Qiao smiled. you said you¡¯ve done a lot of research on the flu? ¡±


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± He yang tugged at the strap of his nted bag and asked with uncertainty.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao smiled again. can I take a look at the medical paper you published in the journal? ¡±

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698: A silly person with lots of money


    He yang touched the back of his head and took out a Medical Journal from his bag. Wen Qiao flipped through it and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t lying. He had indeed published a paper.


    ¡°Fenlin is apany that focuses on anti-inmmatory, painkiller, and anti-infection Research. He yang, you¡¯re in the blood Research field, do you know that you¡¯re not in the right field?¡±


    actually, I¡¯ve been to the other big pharmaceuticalpanies, ¡± he yang said dejectedly. they didn¡¯t want me. Fenlin is myst hope.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you let them read your research paper?¡±


    ¡°They only ept students from famous schools. Maybe I still need to get a postgraduate degree from a famous school to find a good job.¡±


    Wen Qiao clutched the resume in her hand and smiled. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Stay in fenlin and do your research well.


    Fenlin¡¯s business was too singr, which was the main reason why thepany almost went bankrupt in the cold winter of the medical industry. After she became thergest shareholder, she would expand her research direction, and recruiting new people was her first step.


    He Zhan was stunned. who are you in thispany? ¡±


    This girl looked even younger than him and looked like a student. How could she make the decision to let him stay in thepany?


    ¡°Someone who can keep you in thispany,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The next second, the security guard waved at the two of them. ¡°You can¡¯t enter without a pass,¡±


    The major shareholder, Wen Qiao, was given the cold shoulder.


    He yang replied,¡±I was so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Qiao,¡± Wen Qiao said to the security guard.


    I don¡¯t care what bridge you¡¯re on. I can¡¯t let you in without an entry pass. Or if you want to visit someone in thepany, get him toe out and pick you up. Ourpany has strict entry and exit rules.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know about the personnel changes in yourpany¡¯s Board of Directors?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t tell me these useless things.¡±


    The sound of a sports car¡¯s roar could be heard from behind. A convertible Lamborghini was about to reach the entrance. The security guard hurriedly pressed the switch in his hand and slowly raised the bar to stop the car. Wen Qiao raised her brows and said to he Zhan, ¡± ¡°Follow the car.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Just follow them in.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled he yang along as they followed the bright yellow Lamborghini into the courtyard of fenlin. The security guard held the baton in his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a shareholder of fenlin,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    you¡¯re a shareholder of fenlin, ¡± the security guard said coldly. I¡¯m the chairman of fenlin.


    The Lamborghini came to a sudden stop, and a man in a camel-colored coat got out of the car. His hair was neatlybed, and he was wearing sunsses even in the dark.


    It was December, and the rich second generation was still in a convertible, his nose and hands red from the cold. He took off his sunsses and sized he yang up.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you that I won¡¯t take you in? why do you keeping to thepany? Are college students learning how to beg now?¡±


    The person in front of him was the young master of fenlin, Wu Zhe.


    This person was the real fool with a lot of money.


    Oh, wrong. He used to have a lot of money, but he could only maintain his appearance after being tricked by the old foxes on the Board of Directors. He couldn¡¯t even take out a million Yuan that belonged to this young master.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll chase them away.¡± The security guard rushed over.


    Wen Qiao looked at Wu Zhe expressionlessly. I¡¯m the one who took in this student. His name is he yang, and he specializes in Blood Research. Thepany needs to expand its operations, and we need to recruit more talents.


    Wu Zhe let out a pfft. little girl, which family are you from? You want him? What are you going to take?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Qiao.¡±

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699: I¡¯m your sugar daddy


    Although this was her first time in thepany, the person in front of her was thepany¡¯s young director, so he must have heard of her name.


    The young master smiled disdainfully and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao? Who was it? Should I have heard of this name?¡±


    ¡°Your sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    your sugar daddy, the one who injected 10 million into yourpany and pulled fenlin back from the brink of bankruptcy, the 36% shareholder, is me, Wen Qiao.


    The baton in the security guard¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    Wen Qiao thought that they would finally value her more now.


    The two simple-minded peopleughed out loud. The young Chairman, Wu Zhe,ughed, and so did the security guard. Wen Qiao¡¯s head was filled with questions. What was so funny?


    Wu Zheughed for a good while, then pointed at Wen Qiao. ¡°You? Major shareholder? Little girl, how old are you? Are you an adult?¡±


    Wen Qiao thought, did she look that young?


    No, Youyou always said that she was pretty. She was tall and didn¡¯t look that young.


    ¡°So even you don¡¯t know? Your dad didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    It seemed like this spoiled brat had put his father in a spot. He didn¡¯t even tell him about such an important matter.


    Wu Zheughed, and said, ¡± little sister, don¡¯t fantasize so much. Are you still in high school? ¡± Are you always writing essays in your homework, fantasizing that you have a superstar boyfriend and that you¡¯re rich?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    The sound of a car horn came from behind. The security guard who was helping the Tiger saw this and quickly picked up his Baton and rushed over.¡±The chairman is here,¡±


    Wu Zhe hurriedly adopted a respectful attitude, and he stood up straight.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz sedan drove in and stopped beside Wu Zhe. Wu junliangliang alighted from the car and nced at Wu Zhe with an ashen expression. you¡¯ve recruited another female celebrity into thepany. Can¡¯t you put your focus on thepany? if there¡¯s another crisis, we won¡¯t be so lucky to have anyone willing to save us, do you understand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    What female celebrity? Where were the female celebrities?


    Wu Junliang gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Qiao. my son doesn¡¯t have much money. Don¡¯t expect to get any benefits from him. Tell those small-time celebrities in the entertainment industry to stop trying to get close to him in the future.


    Wu Zhe: ¡± dad, dad, dad, she¡¯s not a female celebrity. I didn¡¯t hire her either.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wu Junliang was taken aback, and his expression changed drastically. He seemed to be in disbelief. ran ran, you said you¡¯re Wen Qiao? ¡±


    Wen Qiao took out her identification card from her bag. ¡°I¡¯m indeed Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wu Junliang¡¯s fierce attitude changed. ¡°Aiyo, Yingluo, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Wu Zhe was confused,¡±dad, who is it?¡± Who is Wen Qiao?¡±


    Wu Junliang smacked his head. ¡°Did you make things difficult for Xiao Wen just now?¡±


    ¡°She barged into ourpany without permission and brought along this freshman that I don¡¯t want. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡±


    Another pnded on Wu Zhe¡¯s head. she¡¯s the major shareholder, thergest shareholder in ourpany.


    Wu Zhe was dumbfounded. Wen Qiao raised her brows. I told you just now, I¡¯m your sugar daddy.


    Wu Zhe gritted his teeth. This little girl was actually a major shareholder of thepany?


    He was unconvinced.


    ¡°Xiao Wen, let¡¯s talk in my office,¡± Wu Junyuan said enthusiastically.


    He yang was dumbfounded the entire time. It was actually true, did he just get lucky? How could he encounter such a plot in a novel that fell from the sky?

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700: The little girl was tyrannical


    In the spacious office, there was a whole floor-to-ceiling window, and the decoration style was very modern. All the energy of thispany had been spent on this kind of hard decoration. The helmsman was an idiot who drove an open-top sports car in the middle of winter and ran his nose. He didn¡¯t even recognize his rich father standing in front of him. How could he not be on the verge of bankruptcy?


    Wu Junyuan personally brewed a cup of top quality Da Hong Pao and handed it to Wen Qiao. CEO Wen, my son didn¡¯t recognize you just now. I¡¯m sorry for offending you. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson when we get home. Don¡¯t take it to heart.


    The rich second generation sat opposite her with his legs crossed, looking unconvinced. Wen Qiao tapped the table lightly. ¡°I heard that thepany is going to choose a new general manager to manage the operations. I¡¯m here today to .¡±


    Wu Zhe was anxious. The voting was just for show, and there had to be some tampering during the voting process. In the end, he would still be the General Manager in charge of thepany, but now that this little girl was here, things would not be so easy.


    ¡°Father, we don¡¯t have to trouble CEO Wen with this matter, do we?¡±


    Wu Junliang chuckled and said,¡±yes, CEO Wen.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. I¡¯m hoping to maximize thepany¡¯s profits. I¡¯ll for the house.


    Wen Qiao had a deep understanding of this small pharmaceuticalpany. After all, it was an investmentpany, so she had done a lot of detailed research.


    The only general manager candidates were Wu Zhe and Fang Yuan Jun. If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t show up, the General Manager position would still fall on Wu Zhe, and the voting was just a formality.


    ¡°Dad, what about me?¡± Wu Zhe was anxious.


    Wen Qiao spun the pen in her hand. you can continue with your original position, young master.


    It was just a position with an undeserved reputation. The entirepany¡¯s operation was handed over to talented people. CEO Wu junior could just be a qualified second generation heir. Wasn¡¯t it good to have someone to help him?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that I don¡¯t have any real power in my hands?¡± Wu Zhe asked.


    Fang jun had already arranged everything and only asked for his signature. How could she allow him to take away her power?


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on him, so she pointed at he yang. director Wu, he studies blood. I want to open a newboratory.


    ¡°Little CEO Wen, we¡¯ll have to give this ran ran some further thought, won¡¯t we?¡± CEO Wu said, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. I¡¯m here today for only these two things. You can make your own decisions on the other things. Let Fang Junjun be the General Manager and open aboratory for he Yang as a researcher. I¡¯ll make sure that the funds are in ce. I still have other things to do, so let me know if there¡¯s anything else.


    After Wen Qiao left, Wu Zhe started to make a scene, ¡± dad, look at you. You¡¯re inviting a Wolf into your house. This little girl is going to ride on our heads and do whatever she wants. I won¡¯t listen to her anyway. I¡¯ll go against her and force this wretched girl away!


    ¡°What can we do?¡± Wu Junliang said helplessly. Did you know how many pharmaceutical factories went bankruptst year? If it wasn¡¯t for this little girl, ourpany would¡¯ve gone bankrupt long ago, and we would¡¯ve started to clear out our assets.¡±


    in any case, if I don¡¯t force her out, my surname is not Wu. It¡¯s fine to invest, but the right to speak in thepany must still be in our hands. She can just take the majority of the year-end bonus. Which director would interfere so much in thepany¡¯s business decisions like her? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you offended her in the first ce,¡± Wu Junliang patted his head.


    Wu Zhe felt wronged, and said,¡¯who knows? The little girl looks so young, who would have known that she¡¯s a major shareholder?¡±

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701: The seventh experiment failed


    she just became a major shareholder. Let¡¯s not offend her first. We¡¯ll see how it goes.


    Wu Zhe chuckled. I think she¡¯s just an outsider who doesn¡¯t know anything. She recruited a freshman to open aboratory for that kid. Dad, are you really going to listen to her? ¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to be a sugar daddy? Let¡¯s do as she says first. If we anger her and she decides to withdraw the capital, thepany will really be disbanded.¡±


    ¨C


    After Wen Qiao left fenlin, she went home. Although she had hired he yang, she only nned to let him be a researcher. After all, he had just graduated, and she was nning to hire another big Shot in this field.


    Su CE saw hering home with the medical magazine that he Zhan gave her.


    ¡°You also study medical knowledge?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I invested in a small pharmaceutical factory and hired a freshman. He¡¯s in the blood Research field and I¡¯m thinking of hiring him as a leader. After all, he doesn¡¯t have much experience.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Ah Qiao probably didn¡¯t know that she needed Fu Nanli¡¯s blood to survive. Perhaps it was just a coincidence that she wanted to do research in this area. He took the magazine from her and flipped through it. has he published any papers before? ¡±


    Wen Qiao flipped to the few pages of he Yang¡¯s thesis. ¡°These were all published by him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to two people. They can work with he yang in research and development.¡± Su CE nodded.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, uncle. Or can you go to fenlin and continue your research and development? Which field of research are you in?¡±


    I¡¯ll pass. I don¡¯t like to be tied down. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank little uncle.¡±


    don¡¯t worry. su CE patted her head. our Qiao will be very sessful.


    At night, su CE received a phone call, ¡± Sir, the seventh experiment failed again.


    Su CE¡¯s expression darkened. did you fail again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I failed.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start the eighth experiment. Let me know if you have any problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su CE put down his hand and sighed softly. He didn¡¯t pin all his hopes on Fu Nanli. If there were any changes on his side, such as not loving ah Qiao to the point of being willing to exchange blood with her, or if the fu family stopped him, he had to have a backup n. He had been researching on synthesizing blood, synthesizing blood that was exactly the same as Fu Nanli and ah Qiao¡¯s. However, he had been failing.


    He massaged his temples, still hoping that one day he could synthesize blood for Qiao. After all, Qiao liked that man so much.


    He had watched his little ah Qiao grow up, and he still hoped that ah Qiao would not only be healthy, but also happy.


    That man could make her happy.


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao had signed the contract for less than two months, but she already had an audition opportunity. This was definitely a rare opportunity, so the big manager, sister man, apanied her to the audition.


    Because of her extremely superior appearance, the producer took a fancy to her. President Cheng, who was in his thirties, looked gentle and polite. He asked her to go to a restaurant in the evening to talk in detail.


    It wasmon to talk about work in the film and television industry at the dinner table, so Zhou Tao and sister man went to meet President Cheng.


    During the meal, that general manager Cheng was only a little more attentive. He kept talking about work matters and did not do anything out of line.


    After the meal was over, the three of them left the private room together. Sister man walked in front, while Zhou Tao and general manager Cheng walked behind.


    Not only was Zhou Tao beautiful, but her figure was also exquisite. She was wearing a ck tight-fitting woolen sweater, a short skirt, and ankle boots. With her curves in the front and back, she was indeed a stunner.


    Seeing that his manager, sister man, had already walked to the top of the stairs, President Cheng, who was originally quite honest, boldly put his hand on Zhou Tao¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Zhou, Oh, ran ran.


    Zhou Tao was about to push away President Cheng¡¯s hand when she saw Lu Wenzhou walking over from the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702: Don¡¯t attract criticism


    She swore that she really didn¡¯t know Lu Wenzhou would be here tonight.


    Lu Wenzhou had a new female partner. From her arrogant expression and the clothes she was wearing, she was probably another socialite from Haicheng.


    The second young master Lu had a great reputation and who would not want to befriend him?


    Every time he attended an event, he would have a different kind of femalepanion. Everyone said that the second young master Lu was very lucky with women.


    No one knew that he had an invisible wife at home whom he didn¡¯t even want to look at.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t push away the hand on her shoulder. The greasy general manager Cheng immediately became happy and said in a low voice, ¡± there¡¯s a hotel across the street. Shall we go there and have a chat? ¡±


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t seem to hear what President Cheng said. All she saw was Lu Wenzhou walking over to her and grabbing President Cheng¡¯s hand.


    At that moment, her heart jumped into her throat.


    Lu Wenzhou was helping her?


    Or was he a little jealous of another man lingering around her?


    General manager Cheng mored,¡±who the f * ck are you?¡± You dare to be arrogant in front of me?¡±


    There was a cracking sound, followed by general manager Cheng¡¯s wailing. Lu Wenzhou grabbed Zhou Tao¡¯s wrist and took her out of the hotel.


    All the sounds around her went silent. Zhou Tao could only hear her own heartbeat.


    Lu Wenzhou saved her.


    She was pulled out of the restaurant. The cold wind blew, and the people who did not have time to put on their coats woke up in an instant.


    The pain on her wrist came clearly. He held it very tightly, and she was in pain.


    He finally let go of her hand. The darkness in his eyes was clear. Zhou Tao, do you find it interesting to do this again and again? ¡±


    Zhou Tao stretched out her hand and rubbed her left wrist. what are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Acting so intimately with another man in front of me, are you trying to attract my attention?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s hopeful heart sank to the bottom of the cold and dark sea. She smiled self-deprecatingly. Why did she always have so many expectations for Lu Wenzhou?


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    when you¡¯re outside, please remember that you have another identity. You¡¯re Mrs. Lu. I hope you don¡¯t Sully the Lu family¡¯s reputation and bring shame to the Lu family.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled. so, Mr. Lu still remembers that I have another identity called Mrs. Lu. Whenever Mr. Lu attends different parties, he changes his femalepanion. I thought Mr. Lu had forgotten that he still has a wife.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He even said, ¡± I advise you to give up. Everything you do will be in vain. The only thing I care about is the Lu family¡¯s face.


    Zhou Tao clenched her fist and said,¡¯so, only Mr. Lu and the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light up themps? You can change your date every time, but I can¡¯t eat with other men. Mr. Lu, are you such a double standard?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her chin and said, ¡± if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can ask for a divorce. I¡¯ve never forced you to stay by my side.


    After that, he let go of her hand in disgust and turned to enter the restaurant.


    Zhou Tao was choked by the cold wind and coughed violently. The man still only left her with a determined and cold back. His femalepanion greeted him with a smile and held his arm. They entered a private room together.


    Zhou Tao reached out to wipe her eyes. The cold wind was giving her a headache.


    Sister man waited for Lu Wenzhou to enter the restaurant before she dared toe forward. She quickly took the coat from Lu Wenzhou and helped him put it on. don¡¯t catch a cold. I really didn¡¯t know that President Cheng would dare to touch me.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703: Push-ups


    The car drove over and the two of them got into the car. Zhou Taoughed at herself.¡±Isn¡¯t this the same in this industry? I tested him step by step. It was I who didn¡¯t push him away in time. He knew what to do after I pushed him away.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to give up because she thought Lu Wenzhou would be jealous of another man.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he only cared about the Lu family¡¯s reputation.


    She really knew how to think too much.


    Sister man nodded. you¡¯re right. The big bosses in the entertainment industry are all like this to female celebrities and young, fresh meat. They test each other step by step. Some of the unprincipled ones just ept the unspoken rules.


    Sister man sent Zhou Tao to the old neighborhood she lived in. Zhou Tao lived on the fifth floor on the top floor. She opened the door and turned on the light. The room was quiet. Although it was an old house, it was much warmer with a heater on. Zhou Tao took off her coat, poured a ss of water, and sat on the sofa.


    This was herst chance. If Lu Wenzhou was still like this, she would agree to the divorce.


    Her fingers trembled as she held onto the cup. Deep down, she knew that no matter how many times she tried, Lu Wenzhou would never look at her.


    In Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes, she was just a scheming woman who took advantage of the old man¡¯s love.


    In any novel, someone like her could only be a cannon fodder supporting female character.


    He still didn¡¯t want to give up, and it did seem quite annoying.


    ¡ª


    At night, Wen Qiao put down the lute in her hand. It was gettingte. Although the house was of good quality and had good soundproofing, ying the lute at this time would be a disturbance to the people.


    After Fu Nanli was done with his work, he left the study. Wen Qiao was cing the lute in her violin case when he quickly walked over and helped her straighten the case, zipping it up and putting it aside.


    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. I won¡¯t. Using it as background music will help me focus on my work. You yed very well.


    Wen Qiao put the score into the doubleyered bag of the zither case. our school will be holding a poetry recital on Christmas Eve. Do you have time toe and listen to my concert? ¡±


    ¡°Is this your solo concert?¡±


    I have a solo performance, as well as a ensemble of folk and Western music.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. so, there¡¯s that Zhuang Yan who¡¯s going to perform with you? ¡± he asked. is that so? ¡±


    Wen Qiao tutted,¡¯you still mind? What old history is this? He¡¯s the best violin yer in the school. It¡¯s normal for us to work together to integrate Eastern and Western music.¡±


    Fu Nanli led her upstairs to the gym. I don¡¯t mind.


    Even if he was jealous, he had to remain silent. Young master was a person who valued his face.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡±


    In the past, Wen Qiao would say,¡¯as long as you don¡¯t mind,¡¯ but look at how much she¡¯s improved.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pushed open the door to the gym. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You want to work out?¡±


    ¡°Do two sets of push-ups,¡±


    Wen Qiao was about to sit on the sofa at the side and eat some fruits or something when Fu Nanli pulled her back. give your boyfriend some motivation.


    Before Wen Qiao could react, she was already ced on the carpet. The man¡¯s hands were on the side of her neck, and only then did Wen Qiao understand how to give him some motivation.


    Every time he did a push-up, he would leave a kiss on her lips.


    The cold December wind was wreaking havoc outside the window, but Wen Qiao¡¯s face was as hot as a heater.


    One group did 50 push-ups without stopping. Wen Qiao coughed lightly.¡±Alright, you can rest now.¡±

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704: All men are big pig trotters


    The man was lying on top of her, but he was not panting. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    This was not the way to rest.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest,¡± she said, patting his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such an invitation.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse.


    Wen Qiao wanted to cry, but no tears came out. What did I say wrong again?


    After a short rest, Fu Nanli did another set of 50 push-ups. Wen Qiao was dazed from the kiss, so Fu Nanli slowly got up and reached out to pull her.


    Wen Qiao was carried back to the room by the man like a child.


    She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the guest room was no longer in use. If she were to stay the night, she would sleep on Fu Nanli¡¯s big bed. After all, the bed was big enough for two people.


    Fu Nanli was a gentleman and had never done anything out of line.


    Fu Nanli watched as Wen Qiao came out of the bathroom in her pajamas and tried hard to calm himself down. ¡°Go to your own room to sleep.¡±


    In fact, every time the little girly in his arms, his quality of sleep would decline a lot, and he would have to wait for her to fall asleep before going to the bathroom.


    To him, he didn¡¯t enjoy anything at all, only suffering.


    Wen Qiao was already sitting on the bed, preparing to pull up the nket. Her sleep quality was surprisingly good when she was next to Fu Nanli. In the past, she would always have all sorts of nightmares when she slept, but when she slept next to Fu Nanli, she would be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep until dawn. She would feel refreshed every day, and she was also very fond of this feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, the youngdy was sitting by the bed. Her eyes were clear and bright, but there was a hint of uneasiness and uneasiness in them. Her eyes were beautiful, and her gaze was innocent, exuding a pitiful feeling of someone who had been abandoned.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just sleep separately.¡±


    Rather than suffering, it was better to not see.


    Wen Qiao lowered her legs and put on her slippers. She walked up to him, held hisrge hand, and looked up at him. The warm light shone on her face, making her facial features even more well-defined and beautiful. Her peach blossom eyes were misty. but I have a good sleep when I¡¯m beside you.


    Fu Nanli thought, you¡¯re so carefree, but you slept well. Have you ever thought about how your boyfriend can¡¯t sleep after tossing and turning?


    He held her hand and walked out of the bedroom. He stopped at the door of the room on the side and pushed the door open. The room was dark.


    He pulled Wen Qiao to the side of the bed. Fu Nanli stroked her head. ¡°Alright, sleep on your own.¡±


    They would have sex after they got married.


    The man turned around and walked away, his steps a little impatient.


    Wen Qiao snorted softly. What? in the past, he couldn¡¯t wait for her to sleep in his room, but now he was thinking of ways to push her out.


    Were all men so fickle?


    Wen Qiao reached out to pull up the nket and snuggled under it. If she wanted to sleep by herself, so be it. She would never stay overnight again.


    After sending Wen Qiao back to his room, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t fall asleep very quickly either. Wen Qiao would asionally sleep over at his side. There seemed to be a faint scent of her on the nket-a very faint smell of milk that lingered around his nose, making him lose the mood to sleep.


    She tossed and turned like this until it was veryte. The man got up again and entered her room.


    The certain someone who imed that she could only sleep well by staying by his side was now in a deep sleep. He carried her into his arms and back to his room, but she only managed to lift her eyelids with great difficulty and mumbled,¡¯what are you doing?¡¯. Fu Nanli said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep.¡±


    It was better to let her sleep in his arms.


    As long as he could control his thoughts, he would be able to sleep better with her in his arms.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705: The young master knows who the other person is


    Young master Fu silently recited the Heart Sutra in his heart, making his heart as still as water.


    This was indeed somewhat useful. The two of them had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    In the morning, the nanny left after making breakfast. After washing up, the two of them went downstairs and sat down at the dining table. Wen Qiao lifted her leg and kicked him gently.¡±Didn¡¯t someone forbid me from sleeping in his room?¡±


    Fu Nanli coughed lightly. don¡¯t mess around. Let¡¯s have breakfast.


    Wen Qiao lifted her chin, her expression haughty. ¡°I won¡¯t being here anymore.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows,¡¯you mean you want me to stay over at your ce? Your room is a little small, not as big as my bathroom. The bed is also small. It seems to be an iron frame bed, so it will make a sound when you move.¡±


    Wen Qiao covered his mouth. shut up! Who allowed you to stay over at my house? ¡± she asked. That¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and good-looking eyes were overflowing with a smile, and the warmth was in Wen Qiao¡¯s palm. His voice was buzzing. why are you still angry? ¡±


    The phone on the table vibrated, and Fu Nanli picked it up. It was Qin bei. young master, I¡¯ve found something about the incident in Zhongcheng that you asked me to investigate.


    When Wen Qiao fell ill in the middle City, she hadn¡¯t seen him for more than thirteen days, but he was still safe and sound.


    Hence, he felt that someone had saved Wen Qiao, and that person might be the only other person in this world who could be Wen Qiao¡¯s good medicine.


    She was also someone who made him feel like a fish bone was stuck in his throat.


    He put down his chopsticks and said to Wen Qiao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s work. I¡¯ll go to the study first.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    As Fu Nanli walked towards the study, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Speak.¡±


    Qin bei: ¡± miss Wen stayed outside the old building that you inspected with her for half a day. There are surveince videos there. It was four o ¡®clock in the afternoon. After that, all the surveince cameras in that area malfunctioned. Obviously, someone hacked into that area¡¯s system.


    Fu Nanli pushed the door open and entered the study. continue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a lot of people to ask every passerby on the streets and found out that miss Wen used a fake identity to check into a small hotel opposite the flower shop at four o ¡®clock. After that, the small hotel caught fire. The person who took miss Wen away must have set the fire to take her away in the chaos.


    The courtyard house was about six kilometers away from the old neighborhood. ording to the owner of the convenience store across the street, a man wearing a baseball cap and a mask had carried miss Wen down from the hotel.


    The boss said that miss Wen looked familiar and said that miss Wen was hiding from the rain in front of her convenience store.¡±


    ¡°We were hiding from the rain there,¡± Fu Nan replied softly.


    so, the boss went up to take a look, but the man was quick and put little Wen into the car. The boss said that she was unconscious at the time.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched. Back then, her illness must have acted up. She was a silly girl who stupidly ran to a foreignnd to seek death.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    the boss doesn¡¯t know who miss Wen is, so he doesn¡¯t know who the man is. He only described him to be about 180 cm tall. He¡¯s neither skinny nor strong. From his eyes, he seems to be in his twenties.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Around twenty?


    the boss provided a license te number, and after further investigation, the license te was indeed fake. Plus, the surveince cameras were all broken, so it took a lot of effort to investigate. I¡¯ve sent people to all the ck markets in Zhongcheng these days to find out the whereabouts of the fake license tes. It took a long time before they finally found out something from the boss who sold the fake license te. They also found a short video of the man from the dashcam that was parked outside the used car Store. I¡¯ll send it to you.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706: Double protection


    Fu Nanli received a video from Qin bei on hisputer. He clicked on it and saw that the man was wearing a mask and a baseball cap, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to see his appearance. The recording was very clear, and the moment he turned around, his eyes made contact with the recording.


    He reached out and pressed the pause button. From that one second of contact, he could tell that it was someone he knew.


    It was Gu Xiao.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heartstrings trembled along with it. It was all too reasonable. Gu Xiao was his younger brother. If he could be Wen Qiao¡¯s medicine, Gu Xiao could, of course, too.


    His mind was in a mess.


    ¡°Young master, did you see that? I think the person in the video looks like Gu Xiao.¡±


    got it, ¡± Fu Nanli immediately said. I¡¯ll hang up first.


    After hanging up the call, Fu Nanli sat down in his chair, his thoughts a littleplicated.


    Qiao ¡®er could not only rely on him. There was another person in this world that she could rely on, and that person was his younger brother.


    He felt ufortable inside. Of course, he wanted to be her only one, but the short chaos passed quickly. He told himself that it was not a bad thing.


    If anything were to happen to him, Wen Qiao would at least have anotheryer of protection.


    It was not a good thing for him. He had a strongpetitor.


    However, this was a good thing for Qiao ¡®er.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the study and noticed that it was raining outside. The rain was heavy, and although it was warm inside, he seemed to be able to feel the cold outside.


    He stood in front of the window for half an hour, as if he was not thinking about anything.


    Wen Qiao slowly finished her breakfast, then diligently cleaned up the dishes and wiped her hands. The study room was silent. It must have been tough on him to deal with work early in the morning.


    She personally ground some coffee beans and made a cup of fragrant coffee before bringing it to his study.


    He was smoking by the window, not holding his phone, nor any reports or documents. He didn¡¯t even notice that she had entered the room.


    Wen Qiao ced the small tray on his desk and walked behind him. are you troubled by work? ¡±


    She suddenly spoke up. Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers paused, and he immediately snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray. He opened the French window a little, and the cool air outside seeped in. The cold wind was chilly, and it was apanied by the drizzle. Wen Qiao was wrapped in his arms, and the warm embrace formed a sharp contrast with the chilly wind.


    ¡°Why did youe in?¡±


    ¡°Am I disturbing your work?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    She looked up and saw the steaming hot coffee. you made this? ¡±


    ¡°Miss snail made it,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at miss snail¡¯s cooking skills,¡± Fu Nanli said with a chuckle.


    Fu Nanli picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. Wen Qiao looked at him expectantly, and Fu Nanli looked satisfied. yeah, it¡¯s even better than the coffee brewed by an internationally renowned barista.


    Wen Qiao stroked her chin. I think that friendship is too important. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Fu? ¡±


    Fu Nanli took another two sips. under careful tasting, the aftertaste is endless. Our Qiao ¡®er is indeed talented in everything. Even her coffee is better than the average person¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao took it that he was just ying with her. After finishing the cup of coffee, he went to work while she flipped through the data on her tabletputer. It was all about fenlin pharmaceutical.


    His study room was huge, and Wen Qiao sat on the long fur carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The heater was on, and she was feeling a little drowsy.


    After surfing the inte for a while, he looked at the stock index of various well-known international pharmaceuticalpanies and browsed the news about the pharmaceutical industry. Currently, the world was developing drugs rted to blood diseases.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707: Take out 30 million to y with the child


    It was just a small piece of news that would not attract the public¡¯s attention at all.


    However, to investors, sensitive investors, Wen Qiao had found the right direction. She believed in the ability of the people her uncle assigned to her. Perhaps her pharmaceutical factory could work in this direction.


    As soon as the two medical researchers her uncle introduced to her arrived, he yang called her excitedly. He told her that the two were frequent visitors of thencets magazine and were his idols. He felt honored to work with them.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look at the news.


    The WHO would be uploading the gic sequence of blood diseases from all over the world.


    Wen Qiao sent he yang a message, [ take a look at thetest H9 gic sequence. You guys do your research as soon as possible. ]


    [ he yang: boss, it¡¯s quite expensive to research this. ]


    [ Wen Qiao: burn as much as you want, don¡¯t worry about the funds. ]


    The entertainmentpany had a lot of cash flow, and the club had just won third ce, so the rich fathers lined up to sponsor the club.


    Therefore, she was not short of money now.


    [ he yang: then I¡¯ll go all out. ]


    Fu Nanli also received a message on hisputer from his good friend, Wall Street¡¯s Big Shot Shen Jinnan. The news created a wave of enthusiasm for studying blood diseases in the International pharmaceuticalpanies. Should the Crown Prince buy some pharmaceuticalpany shares at this time? By then, if a bigpany developed a special medicine, the stock price would definitely rise.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and waved at Wen Qiao. ¡°You,e over.¡±


    Wen Qiao put down the tablet in her hand and walked over. She was pulled into his arms and fell onto hisp.


    Shen Jinnan told me to buy the shares of Dao Qiong pharmaceuticals. He said that thispany would be the first to develop a special medicine for H9. What do you think? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. I invested a part of the money you gave me before in a TV show. I invested the other part in a pharmaceutical factory that teaches fenlin. They¡¯re also researching a special medicine for H9. Mr. Fu, do you want to take a gamble? we¡¯ll develop a special medicine faster than Dao Qiong.


    After Wen Qiao invested in fenlin, the stock price had already risen.


    Hence, Fu Nanli spent 30 million Yuan to buy 30% of the shares.


    At this point, the two of them owned more than half of fenlin¡¯s shares.


    Thepany knew that he was using the funds. The director of the finance department was called into ye minqiu¡¯s office.¡±Where did President Fu invest the thirty million Yuan?¡±


    The Chief Financial Officer said carefully, ¡± it¡¯s for a pharmaceutical factory called fenlin. It was previously listed on the third board in China. It¡¯s a family business with some business problems. There was a period of time when the stock was about to hit its limit down. Someone spent more than ten million to save the market and sessfully stabilized it. Mr. Fu, this is the small pharmaceutical factory you¡¯re investing in.


    Ye minqiu tutted and threw down the fountain pen in her hand.¡±So, what¡¯s so special about this small pharmaceutical factory that the young master of the fu family threw in thirty million Yuan without even frowning?¡±


    [ Chief Financial Officer: because of the trend of studying blood diseases around the world, Mr. Fu has invested in the research of special drugs. ]


    Ye minqiu couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±with just this small pharmaceutical factory?¡± Even if we don¡¯t talk about how many big pharmaceutical factories we have in our country, do you know how many internationally renowned pharmaceutical factories there are in America? Why didn¡¯t Nan Li invest in Dao Qiong pharmaceutical? Why don¡¯t you invest in Seno group?¡±


    The Director of Finance stopped.


    ¡°Why are you hemming and hawing?¡± ye minqiu frowned.


    because the investor who saved the market was called ran ran and Wen Qiao.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she realized that her affectionate son was paying thirty million to the child for fun.


    His temple was in great pain.

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708: It¡¯s fine even if you lose


    Once he was enlightened by the cold and emotionless machine, he couldn¡¯t stop what he did.


    30 million.


    No matter how rich the fu family was, they shouldn¡¯t be ying like this!


    And so, Fu Nanli was called to his mother¡¯s office. In the spacious and bright office, young master Fu was sitting on the iron-gray leather sofa, a hint of unruliness hidden in his eyes. I¡¯m busy with work. Is there anything urgent that you called me over for? ¡±


    ¡°You invested 30 million, tell me in detail.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on his knees. do you have to interfere so much with my involvement in thepany¡¯s Affairs? If you don¡¯t believe in my abilities, then don¡¯t let me enter the Central District.¡±


    Ye minqiu almost had high blood pressure from anger.


    This brat did whatever he wanted just because she did not dare to do anything to him.


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your ability, but thirty million is not a small sum. As far as I know, fenlin is a small pharmaceutical factory. Whether it¡¯s research and development ability or personnel structure, it¡¯s not worth your thirty million investment. Perhaps it¡¯s because his family has recently promoted a major shareholder? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes lifted slightly. so, in your eyes, your son is this kind of foppish young master who doesn¡¯t ask for any reason. He¡¯s willing to spend 30 million, not including any reward, just to win a smile from a woman? ¡±


    Ye minqiu really wanted to ask, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Have you ever heard of fenlin?¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± of course I have. Not only has a new major shareholder joined their family, but they¡¯ve also recruited two top researchers in the medical research field. Have you ever heard about this? ¡±


    Ye minqiu choked. She really did not understand that.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right? Is he that powerful?¡±


    with the surge in Blood research around the world, those two might be able to develop a special medicine before Dao Qiong pharmaceuticals. Everyone will buy Dao Qiong and I¡¯ll be the only one buying fenlin. That way, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning, right? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know about Dao Qiong? Do you have many of the world¡¯s top medical research institutes in your Dao Qiong pharmaceutical? Real life isn¡¯t a novel or TV. You¡¯re like a gambler now, you know that?¡±


    ¡°Madam ye, don¡¯t you have the guts to lose 30 million dors?¡± Fu Nanli asked nonchntly.


    Ye minqiu spat in her heart. If fenlin didn¡¯t have your little girlfriend, would you spend 30 million to y this game?


    Still not admitting it!


    ¡°If not, then I¡¯ll use my personal money to pay for it.¡±


    Ye minqiu was afraid of her son. If the young master used his own money to pay for the investment this time, would this brat still be content with staying in the Central District?


    He didn¡¯t even want to think about it. After this incident, he would definitely leave without any hesitation.


    She wasn¡¯t young anymore, and she really wanted to retire early. She could only give in to this ancestor.


    It was only 30 million Yuan. He could do whatever he wanted. Even if he lost, it would only be 30 million Yuan.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating me as an outsider by saying this? How could he use his own money to pay? Since you¡¯ve already done aprehensive investigation, then . I believe in your judgment.¡±


    Madam ye endured the pain in her heart and said to her son through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Are you sure you trust my judgment?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± ye minqiu replied.


    Who asked you to be my son?


    ¡°Even I don¡¯t quite believe in my own judgment,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Ye minqiu picked up the documents in her hands and threw them at him. Fu Nanli tilted his body and dodged a stack of documents. why are you getting angry from embarrassment? ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get out,¡± ye minqiu waved her hand.


    ¡°If you lose it, Yingluo¡±


    the report for the first quarter of the new year was just not that good.

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709: The little fairy¡¯s over-shoulder throw


    Forget it, she¡¯d just ept it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best not to make the central Huan¡¯s ount look bad.¡± Young master Fu stood up and chuckled.


    Ye minqiu thought,¡¯is this something you can decide? Can you throw yourself into the front line to research medicine?


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Ye minqiu sent him away perfunctorily and looked at the ounts. It would be best if he could earn it back from other sources. Otherwise, the old guys on the Board of Directors would find fault with him and make things difficult.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao made a trip to fenlin and bumped into the young director, Wu Zhe, in the lobby of the office building. Wen Qiao wanted to go to theboratory to see how he yang and the people her uncle had sent were doing.


    Wu Zhe put on a fake smile and stopped Wen Qiao. President Wen,e to my office for a while. I¡¯ve made you some good tea. We¡¯ll discuss business over the tea.


    Wu Zhe was just trying to go against Wen Qiao. Although Wen Qiao was the major shareholder, she could forget about devouring fenlin. Fenlin¡¯s surname was still Wu!


    Wen Qiao thought,¡±I didn¡¯t want to swallow it at first, but if this Wu fellow continues to act like this, she might really want to change hands with fenlin.¡±


    no need. I¡¯ll go to theboratory to take a look.


    Wu Zhe had a spring breeze-like smile on his face. Aiya, CEO Wen, don¡¯t work so hard. Just pass down the tasks and let the people under you do them. As leaders, we should have a sense of the overall situation. We¡¯re just responsible formanding, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Wen Qiao walked towards theboratory, but Wu Zhe blocked her way. Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks. young master Wu, I advise you to step aside now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to attend the board meeting next week.


    Wu Zhe:


    Damn it, he¡¯s threatening me now? Did she really think that the Wu family could not get anyone to save the market and only relied on her, Wen Qiao, alone?


    The young master of the fu family had just invested 30 million Yuan in thepany. When the time came, he would go and persuade young master Fu. With their sharesbined, it would be a sure thing to force Wen Qiao out of the Board of Directors.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you so serious, little CEO Wen!¡±


    Wu Zhe was actually quite good-looking. He had the appearance of. pretty boy, and his hair was oily and powdered. It was just that his aura was too greasy, and at first nce, he looked like a ... The look of excessive desire.


    Then, he jumped up and down in front of Wen Qiao to stop her from going to theboratory. Wen Qiao pressed down on his shoulder and said, ¡± actually, ran ran.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my office,¡± Wu Zhe said with a pretentious smile.


    ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t hit anyone in a long time. It¡¯s time to move my muscles.¡±


    Wu Zhe didn¡¯t have time to react, and in the next second, he was stunned.


    Eh? Why was the world spinning? why did his butt hurt? why did his entire body hurt? it was as if his bones were broken.


    Yes, he was caught off guard by the fairy-like girl in front of him and was thrown over his shoulder.


    He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t get up. Wen Qiao gently kicked his arm. I¡¯ll have tea in your office after I¡¯m done with theb, is that okay? ¡±


    Wu Zhe cried out in pain.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Wen Qiao kicked again.


    With great difficulty and weakness, Wu Zhe gave an ¡®OK¡¯ sign. Wen Qiao smiled.¡±Then I¡¯ll go to theboratory first.¡±


    ¡°Take care, little CEO Wen.¡± Wu Zhe crawled to his feet with great difficulty.


    Theboratory was huge, and everything was white.


    When June saw Wen Qiao, her eyes lit up. Her eyes were so simr to Sir¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for the age difference, she would have thought that she was Sir¡¯s daughter.


    No wonder Sir doted on her so much.


    June introduced them to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m June, and this is may.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. are your names arranged by month? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I guess so.¡±


    is there any progress in the research of the special medicine? ¡±

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710:-ying with her


    we¡¯re making good progress so far, ¡± June said with a serious expression. we¡¯ve broken the gic sequence and reassembled it, which will be very helpful for the research of special drugs. He yang, who you¡¯ve recruited, is not bad. Even though he didn¡¯t graduate from a famous university, his way of thinking is very creative and unrestrained.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    She left theboratory after understanding a little.


    June was a boy, and may was a girl. They were su CE¡¯s loyal subordinates.


    He yang wasn¡¯t around, so June whispered, ¡± Sir has been researching blood synthesis for her, but it¡¯s a pity that he has failed every time.


    May sighed softly. I feel like you¡¯re too worried. You¡¯ve never failed in any other field, but every time you invest in this research, you¡¯re too anxious.


    June nodded. yeah, I think so too. Sir really sees Wen Qiao as his daughter, but he¡¯s met with a bottleneck in blood synthesis. He¡¯s really suffering.


    I hope the research can bepleted as soon as possible. I really don¡¯t want to see you being tortured.


    it¡¯s difficult for Sir to produce results even if he¡¯s researching and developing it himself. Is there anyone in this world who has more authority than Sir in the medical industry? ¡±


    ¡°This he yang that Wen Qiao recruited, he also specializes in blood.¡±


    even Sir can¡¯t figure it out, ¡± June chuckled. do you still have high hopes for a little boy like him? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure about that.¡± May shrugged.


    ¨C


    At night, Wen Qiao returned to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. Just as she was sitting on the carpet in his study and writing a tune, Fu Nanli received a call.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wu Zhe from fenlin.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was holding the pencil paused. you can take it.


    Fu Nanli picked up the call. On the other end, young master Wu¡¯s left arm was still in a bandage. He had been pampered since he was young, and Wen Qiao¡¯s over-shoulder throw had dislocated his arm.


    It was urgent to win over young master Fu to stand on the same side as him.


    This wretched girl actually dared to treat him like this!


    Hello, Yingluo. azy voice sounded. Wu Zhe couldn¡¯t help but think that young master Fu¡¯s voice was quite pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    it¡¯s like this, you¡¯re currently the secondrgest shareholder of mypany. You know the firstrgest shareholder, Wen Qiao, right? ¡±


    Fu Nanli put the call on speaker. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was silently watching from the side.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to be pressed down by a woman?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze involuntarily deepened. if she¡¯s willing to suppress me, I¡¯m willing to.


    Wen Qiao took a moment to catch her breath. Sensing that the man seemed to have been driving silently, she couldn¡¯t help but cast him a sidelong nce.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    On the other end of the line, Wu Zhe had no idea that young master Fu was driving, and he hurriedly said, ¡± that little girl is only 20 years old this year. She¡¯s still a college student and I think she¡¯s in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s already so full of herself afterposing two songs and doesn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes. Young people these days are so arrogant and don¡¯t know how high the sky is.


    Wen Qiao:


    Did she?


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Young master Fu said slowly.


    yes, we have to teach this little girl a lesson. What do you think? ¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. I also want to teach her a lesson.


    Wen Qiao put down the score and pencil in her hands, stood up, and stepped on the furry carpet barefooted. She walked to his side and mouthed,¡¯what have I done? Why are you giving me a taste of your power?¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out with his long hand and pulled her onto herp. As his breath sank, Wu Zhe immediately got excited. ¡°Then how about we join forces?¡±

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711: Quickly shut up


    Wen Qiao shrugged. She really wanted to say something to make him shut up, but Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers slowly moved from her shoulder to her mouth, gently covering her mouth, his hot breath lingering on his fingers.


    The man was a little restless.


    Fu Nanli seemed to be in a good mood as he apanied the other party and said something irrelevant. ¡°How do you link it?¡±


    Wu Zhe became even more enthusiastic. it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ve thought it through. My father, Mr. Fu, and I will have two-thirds of the voting rights for the Board of Directors ¡®shares. We¡¯ll to kick that wretched girl out of the Board of Directors, and you¡¯ll make up for the missing funds. You¡¯ll be thergest shareholder. How about it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples.


    Silly, you can shut up!


    Fu Nanli chuckled. how about this? I¡¯ll ask Wen Qiao for her opinion.


    On the other side, Wu Zhe was stunned and had yet toe back to his senses. what do you mean by ¡®what¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, what do you think?¡± Fu Nanli asked.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted into Wu Zhe¡¯s ears. you can love Wanwan. I don¡¯t care about your investment.


    Young master Wu was so shocked that he dropped the phone on the ground. The other side of the phone was in a mess.


    After a long while, Wu Zhe¡¯s voice finally sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s apathetic voice rang out. this littless injected 10 million Yuan into yourpany when it was on the verge of bankruptcy. She¡¯s yourpany¡¯s benefactor. She shouldn¡¯t be schemed against by young Chairman Wu behind your back. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Wu Zhe hurriedly said.


    you¡¯ve tried to stop her time and time again, but she didn¡¯t ask me to drive you and your father out. She¡¯s been very kind to you. What do you think, young master Wu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. as for how I¡¯m going to deal with you, that little girl will have the final say.


    After hanging up the call, Wu Zhe felt the pain in his arm intensify.


    What was the rtionship between the little girl and young master Fu? Why were the two of them together?


    Fu Nanli put down his phone and nced at the person in his arms. as a leader, there are times when you have to show some courage so that she won¡¯t even dare to deal with you in private.


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn from Mr. Fu humbly,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Although she had a club, an entertainmentpany, and a pharmaceutical factory, she was almost a hands-off manager. She handed everything to others to manage and only made the decisions.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with the young master of fenlin?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. it¡¯s a family business. Many people in thepany only acknowledge people with the surname Wu. I fired the boss as soon as I entered thepany, and the pharmaceutical factory copsed.


    ¡°So, Yingluo¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him submit to me. If Wu Zhe submits to me, then the people under him will also submit to me.¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    It could be said that she was quite experienced in dealing with this kind of foppish rich second generation and making them turn over a new leaf.


    After all, she was known as the cker modification machine.


    In the middle of December, the research on blood diseases entered a climax. Several major pharmaceuticalpanies in the country had invested an unprecedented amount of manpower and material resources into the research of special drugs and vines.


    Whoever won first ce would be able to save the People¡¯s lives.


    Wen Qiao went to fenlin. In order to act pitiful, Wu Zhe¡¯s bandages had not been removed yet, so he sat obediently opposite Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao knew that, on the surface, Wu Zhe was convinced by Fu Nanli, but in his heart, he was definitely scolding her, that wretchedss.


    ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± Wen Qiao poured a cup of coffee and ced it beside Wu Zhe¡¯s hand.


    Like a Grasshopper, Wu Zhe jumped up. Little CEO Wen, how would I dare to scold you? ¡±

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712: Why is he so obedient now?


    Did this wretched girl have mind-reading skills? Wu Zhe was drenched in cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao slowly sipped her hand-ground coffee and shot him a nce. ¡°Are you seriously injured?¡±


    Wu Zhe carefully replied, ¡± Yingluo is fine. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been impolite to young CEO Wen.


    It really had to be said that Wu Zhe¡¯s emotions were inexplicably a littleplicated when he heard this.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still injured, I¡¯ll get a doctor to take a look at you.¡±


    it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Thank you for your concern, President Wen.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m young, so you¡¯re unhappy with me?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    His tone was calm andposed, and his inner emotions could not be heard. He waspletely different from the 20-year-old university students that Wu Zhe hade into contact with before, and there was a faint hint of panic in his voice.


    you must be joking, CEO Wen. You¡¯re the major shareholder and you¡¯ve injected funds into ourpany at its most critical time. How can I be dissatisfied with you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao put down the cup of coffee in her hand. that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s useful for you to say these Royal words to others, but it¡¯s useless to say them to me.


    Wu Zhe:


    if you have any problems in the future, just be straightforward and don¡¯t use roundabout tactics. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Wu Zhe suddenly came back to his senses. Why was he suddenly so obedient? This little girl seemed to have an inexplicable aura that made people listen to her.


    ¡°I will lead fenlin up step by step from the bottom. If we can develop a special medicine this time, it will be a good thing for the country and the people. The country will stand on our side, and in the future, it will be easier for us to get funding for medical research than otherpanies.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not ying around?¡± Wu Zhe asked.


    Holding a golden spoon, Wen Qiao gently stirred the coffee. ¡°Do I look like a child¡¯s y to you?¡±


    Wu Zhe thought to himself,¡¯perhaps she has the fu n¡¯s gold mine behind her. Her ability to throw money out should be better than any other rich second generation.¡¯


    Moreover, there were so many state-owned pharmaceuticalpanies and multinational pharmaceuticalpanies in the M Nation developing special drugs. How could his family¡¯s small factorypete with otherpanies to develop it?


    Little girl, wake up. Even in your dreams, you have to know when to stop!


    Wen Qiao loosened her grip and the small spoon fell into the coffee cup, creating ripples. within a year, I will double the profits of fenlin.


    This was what Emperor Wen Qiao had said.


    After that, she left. Wu Zhe rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡± naive.


    December 20th, June sent Wen Qiao a message. we¡¯ve sessfully developed a special medicine. Contact the people from Haicheng¡¯s health Organization.


    Wen Qiao, June, and he yang brought the special medicine that theirboratory had developed to the health Organization in Haicheng.


    Then they were stopped outside. Wen Qiao indicated that they were from fenlin.


    ¡°Where?¡± the security guard rubbed his ears.


    ¡°Finlin.¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of this pharmaceutical factory,¡±


    He Zhan clenched his fists and said, it doesn¡¯t have to be developed by a big pharmaceutical factory.


    The security guard waved his hand. go, go, go. Recently, many pharmaceutical factories have said that they have developed a special medicine. They are just trying to cheat the state for subsidies. Go back to where you came from. The leaders of the health department don¡¯t have United States time to receive you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this call,¡± June said to Wen Qiao in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao watched as June walked to a camphor tree to make a call. Not long after she hung up, she saw five to six Men in ck suits running out of the white building of the World Health Organization. They had the red Badge of the World Health Organization pinned on their chests.


    The leader jogged over, and the others didn¡¯t dare to neglect him.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713: I have no concept of money (winning list)


    The security officer wanted to take credit for his pass. a few more kids are here. They said they¡¯ve developed a special medicine. Minister Qin, look, I was just about to drive them away, ran ran.


    ¡°Nonsense, I think you don¡¯t want to work here anymore!¡±


    Minister Qin shouted angrily, and the security guard was so scared that his face turned pale. These young people looked ordinary. Did he really fail to recognize a great person?


    ¡°You¡¯re President Wen, right?¡± Minister Qin asked respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Wen Qiao replied, a little confused.


    Fenlin was indeed not famous, and it was within her expectations that she would not be valued. Why was the Minister treating her so well?


    Minister Qin led them in. Wen Qiao whispered to June, ¡± ¡°You know this Minister?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± June quickly replied.


    ¡°Does my uncle know him?¡±


    he doesn¡¯t know her either. Perhaps Mr. Fu has already greeted her.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    In any case, Minister Qin received them with great respect and put the special medicine they provided on animals for experiments, which achieved very good results.


    After that, it was put into clinical practice and achieved great sess.


    The WHO and the Jun team had been observing the drug for a while and confirmed that it had no side effects. It could be used in hospitals all over the country.


    At this point, fenlin had be famous.


    Wu Zhe was dumbfounded. He had really made a name for himself through a small fight.


    Previously, he was still against Wen Qiao¡¯s useless research on this special medicine for blood diseases. Now that fenlin had be famous, all the major media outlets wanted to interview her, and it just so happened that Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like to be in the public.


    Hence, Wen Qiao handed this task over to Wu Zhe.


    This waspletely to his liking.


    Wu Zhe loved to show off too much. At the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory, young master Wu was dressed up meticulously. He said with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°From the very beginning, I had high hopes for ourpany¡¯s newly set up research team. When the Board of Directors proposed to research a special medicine, I agreed to allocate funds without a second thought. This is a great thing that benefits the country and the people. Money is secondary. Our main goal is to solve the country¡¯s doctor-patient situation. I would like to thank the public for their trust, thank President Wen junior from the Board of Directors for suggesting the research of a special medicine, thank the researchers in theboratory, and thank the WHO for sparing no effort in helping us.¡±


    Wen Qiao was watching the interview in Fu Nanli¡¯s study. it¡¯s a good thing he epted the interview. I can¡¯t even say a single word of such Grand and majestic words.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s so good at using the official tone, then let him do the public rtions work.¡±


    Unconsciously, when Wen Qiao arranged the work for him, Wu Zhe actually felt that Wen Qiao was putting him in an important position.


    The words ¡®I¡¯ll go against her until I force her out of thepany¡¯ seemed to have beenpletely thrown to the wind.


    ¨C


    In the folk music Building, Lu Youyou touched the strings of her zither and looked at Wen Qiao with a smile. ¡°President Wen, how much did you earn this time?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really have a concept of money,¡± said Wen Qiao while adjusting the strings.


    ¡°That¡¯s what rich people say.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. anyway, I¡¯ve already spoken to the second-inmand of thepany. We¡¯ll double thepany¡¯s profits within a year. We¡¯ll be able toplete our KPI one year in advance.


    ¡°Boss Wen is awesome!¡± The few of them pped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to dinner tonight.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°The most expensive one!¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¨C


    The second young master Lu also had a lot of properties in Haicheng and there were often people who came over with projects for the Lu family to invest in.


    Venture capital was a very popr business. If one had good foresight, their wealth would increase by several times. If one had bad foresight, they would throw in hundreds of millions without even letting you hear it.


    Lu Wenzhou met with another entrepreneur who was trying to get investments. The other party exined a lot, but Lu Wenzhou just gave a perfunctory reply. Finally, his Secretary said to him, ¡± this man¡¯s name is Jun Ling. He¡¯s in the entertainment industry and he¡¯s also looking for sponsorships from all sorts of bosses. He wants to start a business and he¡¯s an opportunist. Second master, you don¡¯t have to see him anymore.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lu Wenzhou replied.


    The film that Zhou Tao wanted to act in previously, because she did not give in to the unspoken rules, Xu Lu¡¯s colleague, Tang Jin, became the secret lover of the film¡¯s producer and sessfully got the contract.


    At Nan Qiaopany, Wen Qiao browsed through the news on the inte. the team for that film is not bad, but it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s lost. I¡¯ll give you a better contract. What you want now is a film that can be popr. I have a Xianxia film. The female lead is the most beautiful in the Three Realms, which suits your temperament. The male lead has been decided. His name is Jun Ling.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714:pletely give up


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you,¡± Zhou Tao said.


    Wen Qiao smiled. in the future, tell sister man that ourpany¡¯s artistes don¡¯t need to do things like apanying the producers for meals. Unless it¡¯s a celebration party or a wrap party, we don¡¯t need to apany them in private.


    Zhou Tao looked at her and said,¡±entertainmentpanies have already developed such a culture.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Then ourpany will be a clear stream in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Zhou Tao originally chose Wen Qiao to provoke Lu Wenzhou, but now, she felt that she might have chosen the right career direction.


    So what if her man was gone? she should focus more on her career.


    Lu Youyou ran in and threw a document on Wen Qiao¡¯s desk. Zhou Tao is here too. There¡¯s an advertisement contract for a skincare product from Country H. It matches Zhou Tao¡¯s aura very well. The other party has already designated a male actor for the co-production mode.


    ¡°Who did the other party specify?¡±


    it¡¯s also Jun Ling. He¡¯s going to film a TV drama with Zhou Tao. He¡¯s quite popr. You know him, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, I do. Zhou Tao, you¡¯ll film this advertisement first. After that, you¡¯ll join the production team to film this Xianxia drama.


    Christmas had passed, but the Christmas trees and lights on the streets had not been removed. It was New Year¡¯s Day, and the festive atmosphere was strong.


    Lu Wenzhou sat in a luxury car with his legs crossed and a tablet on his knees. He stopped in front of a shopping mall. It was a ribbon-cutting ceremony for Zhong Lina¡¯s jewelry brand. He was idle, so he was invited to take a look.


    When she got out of the car, she was about to look up when she saw a familiar figure standing in front of the Christmas tree. It was winter, and Zhou Tao was wearing a thin white dress. There was even a wind blower beside her, blowing air at her to create the feeling of her dress fluttering.


    He knew the man in front of her as well. It was the scammer Jun Ling who went to hispany to get investments two days ago.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The director sat in front of the camera and kept making ¡®OK¡¯s.¡±The two of you are really a good match, the scene is beautiful, very good, Yingying¡±


    360 degrees without any blind spots, it was really very pleasing to the eye.


    The veins on Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hands bulged. She was really showing off in front of him.


    And now, he was even willing to hang out with a liar.


    Stupid woman.


    Zhong Lina walked out of the revolving door in her 10-centimeter high heels. She shouted at Lu Wenzhou, ¡± ¡°Brother Wenzhou, you¡¯re here.¡±


    When Zhou Tao heard the voice, she turned around and saw Lu Wenzhou. Behind him was a starry light. Because of her myopia, the light was blurry like a natural spotlight. It made him look calm and cold, like a noble who came out of an ancient castle.


    The director shouted,¡±cut!¡±


    this scene isn¡¯t good. Zhou Tao, be serious. Don¡¯t get distracted. Smile at Jun Ling. Just smile and you¡¯ll be fine.


    The stage supervisor on the set identally tripped on a string, and the Christmas tree behind Zhou Tao suddenly fell.


    Everyone panicked.


    Zhou Tao had calcted the distance. Lu Wenzhou was actually closer to her than Zhong Lina.


    It would be easier for him to save her.


    When the Christmas tree fell, she saw Zhong Lina in Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arms and Jun Ling falling to the ground with her in his arms. The screams and the sound of the Christmas tree falling to the ground were mixed together.


    Zhou Tao was wearing thin clothes. The cold wind whistled past her ears and she heard the sound of her heart breaking.


    She was now sure that Lu Wenzhou would never like her. Even if she died in front of him, he would never help her.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715: I agree to the divorce


    It wouldn¡¯t.


    Half of the Christmas tree fell on Jun Ling¡¯s body. Zhou Tao¡¯s shoulder hit the concrete floor and she felt an intense pain.


    The staff members worked together and hurriedly pulled away the Christmas tree that had fallen on Zhou Tao and Jun Ling.


    Zhong Lina was still in shock as she clung onto Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Wen Zhou, thank you for saving me. I was really scared to death just now.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were on Zhou Tao.


    Jun Ling stood up with Zhou Tao in his arms. are you alright? ¡±


    Zhou Tao reached out and covered her shoulder,¡±I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Jun Lingughed heartily. it¡¯s alright. This Christmas tree isn¡¯t that heavy. It should be just a light injury.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll get someone to send you two to the hospital for a check-up first,¡± the director said.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t dy the filming.¡±


    It was only then that the director realized that blood was seeping out of her white chiffon dress on her right shoulder. this won¡¯t do. We should go to the hospital for a checkup. It¡¯s no problem to dy it for a day.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s assistant quickly brought a ck down jacket and wrapped it around her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    A group of people walked past Lu Wenzhou.


    Zhou Tao did not look at him again.


    There was no need for that.


    She had been smiling the whole time,ughing at herself for being stupid,ughing at herself for not giving up for so long,ughing at herself for actually knowing the oue from the beginning, but she had to put herself in such an embarrassing situation.


    After she left, Zhong Lina shook Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arm and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Wenzhou, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes. yeah, let¡¯s go.


    Zhou Tao and Jun Ling went to the hospital for a full-body checkup. Fortunately, they only had some superficial wounds, so it was not a big problem.


    The advertisement director heaved a sigh of relief. They were most afraid of idents on the filming site. Not only would it dy the schedule, but it would also damage their reputation.


    The director said to Zhou Tao,¡±the two of you can take a rest tonight. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to reshoot some scenes that you haven¡¯t finished.¡± &Nbsp;


    After Zhou Tao told the director that she had worked hard, she was sent home by the driver.


    In the small house, she sat on the sofa for a while when a child¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°It¡¯s snowing,¡±


    On the day of the first snow, she finally understood that she might not be able to gain love in her life, and she waspletely disappointed in the person she had fallen in love with since the beginning.


    She took out her phone. He was also in the background of the chat. He was fencing with his brother. The moment he took off his helmet, he looked handsome and full of tension.


    She licked her dry lips. Word by word, she exhausted all her energy ...


    [ I agree to the divorce. ]


    The lights in the shopping mall were bright, and under the reflection of the jewelry, it added to the charm of the Pearl light.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the line of words on his phone screen without any expression on his face.


    Zhong Lina came over and wanted to hold his arm. Lu Wenzhou put his hand in his pocket and avoided her hand. the ribbon-cutting is over, I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, there¡¯s a ribbon-cutting banquet in a while. It¡¯s at the restaurant opposite.¡±


    I still have things to do. You can go and participate by yourself.


    Without waiting for Zhong Lina¡¯s response, Lu Wenzhou turned around and left. Zhong Lina lightly stomped her foot. Many brand directors and female celebrities wanted to meet brother Wenzhou. He left just like that. He really didn¡¯t give her face.


    It was snowing outside, and snowkes were falling down. The staff put up the Christmas tree again and hung up the colorful lights. The words ¡± Happy New Year ¡± were sting wildly on therge disy screen outside the mall.


    Lu Wenzhou got into the car with a cold face.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716: You care about her a lot?


    Zhou Tao got her marriage certificate with Lu Wenzhou in her third year of University. She really spent a lot of effort before she sessfully married him.


    Thinking about it, if a man she didn¡¯t like used his elders to pressure her and force her to marry, she would be even more heartless than Lu Wenzhou.


    In the past one and a half years, even though she had been submissive and obedient, she had not attracted his attention at all.


    After that, she became a thorn in Lu Wenzhou¡¯s side and started arguing with him.


    In fact, he had learned it online. It was said that those rich young masters liked to go against them.


    She could not help butugh. Zhou Tao, you¡¯re really a fool. Look at what you¡¯ve been doing for the past six months.


    No matter what kind of person you are, people who don¡¯t like you will never like you.


    Getting a marriage certificate was so difficult, but it only took ten minutes to get a divorce certificate.


    Because of Lu Wenzhou¡¯s cold face, the staff member didn¡¯t even dare to mention the necessary part of the divorce process. He directly wrote the official seal on the book and the two were officially divorced.


    Lu Wenzhou picked up the little red notebook, got up, and left the office hall.


    Zhou Tao held the divorce certificate in her hand and gently stroked the red cover.


    On the day they got their marriage certificate, he was the same. He was personally sent to the Civil Affairs Bureau by the old man to get the divorce certificate.


    He had never changed.


    She walked to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was still snowing outside. She tightened the scarf around her neck and walked into the heavy snow.


    In the ck Rolls Royce, Wang Hui, the bodyguard, said carefully, ¡± ¡°Second master, Madam doesn¡¯t seem to have a car.¡±


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that something was wrong.


    She was no longer Madam.


    ¡°Miss Zhou doesn¡¯t have a car. It¡¯s snowing, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi.¡±


    ¡°You care about her a lot?¡± The man in the back seat was expressionless and his voice was gloomy. Wang Hui quivered and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The driver, Uncle Chen, immediately started the engine. The car slowly drove away from the courtyard of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Zhou Tao had already reached the side of the road.


    It was cold and snowing. He saw in the rearview mirror that she had reached out to g down a taxi. A few taxi cars passed by her, but they did not stop because they were already upied.


    Zhou Tao rubbed her hands gently and breathed into her palms. She took out her phone and nned to call for an online taxi. Unfortunately, it was not easy to call for an online taxi, and no one took the order for more than a minute.


    She thought that she had really picked a bad time to get a divorce certificate.


    Not far away, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped at a red light. It was a very big intersection, and the red light required more than 90 seconds. Even people like Lu Wenzhou were a little impatient.


    The air pressure in the car was a little low. He nced at the rearview mirror a few times and saw a car parked in front of her. It was a two-seater Mercedes Z4.


    Zhou Tao opened the car door and got in.


    Wang Hui was a little worried,¡±second master, could it be a bad person?¡± Furen Qian Qian, miss Zhou just got on the car.¡±


    The jogger quickly reached the intersection and stopped in front of the white line next to their car.


    Lu Wenzhou turned around and saw the man in the driver¡¯s seat. It was the liar Jun Ling who fell to the ground with Zhou Taost night.


    Wang Hui was very worried. second master, that man is not a kind person. I don¡¯t know why he approached miss Zhou. Perhaps he knows that miss Zhou is your wife, oh no, your ex-wife.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was a little gloomy. if you don¡¯t want to work here anymore, just tell me. I¡¯ll get a new bodyguard.


    Wang Hui immediately shut up.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717: The matter of the illegitimate child was exposed


    The green light turned on, and the Mercedes-Benz ran ahead of them. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned green. Stupid woman, he didn¡¯t care if she lived or died. It had nothing to do with him if she was cheated or tricked.


    ¨C


    Gu Yunzhu had finally gotten her chance. The fu family¡¯s Annual Meeting would allow some media to enter, and she had paid a high price to buy over a reporter who had already immigrated and obtained a green card.


    The reporter thought that since he could take Gu Yunzhu¡¯s money and get explosive news on the front page, he would make enough money from this . He would immediately move to M country and there would be a TV station there willing to pay him.


    Gu Yunzhu asked the reporters to expose Fu xianyuan¡¯s affair and his illegitimate son at the fu family¡¯s Annual Meeting.


    She came out to act pitiful again, so that she could use public opinion to put pressure on the fu family.


    The fu family had a big business and they wanted to keep their face. They didn¡¯t like to be the topic of gossip, so they had to bring Gu Xiao back to the fu family.


    If she admitted it, she would let it go.


    That way, Gu Xiao would have more inheritance rights. Not only would he be able to inherit Fu xianyuan¡¯s assets, but he would also be able to inherit the old man¡¯s.


    If she didn¡¯t admit it, she was barefoot and wasn¡¯t afraid of wearing shoes. At most, she would fall out with him.


    Fu xianyuan wasn¡¯t around anyway.


    She had never thought about how much abuse and dirty water she would bring to Gu Xiao if she directly revealed Gu Xiao¡¯s identity as an illegitimate child to the public.


    Gu Yunzhu was only thinking about money. In the past, she had acted as Fu xianyuan¡¯s flower for money.


    Later, when he found out that Fu xianyuan was struggling and that he actually loved his wife, he drugged Fu xianyuan and informed ye minqiu to catch him in the act. All of this was for money.


    The Gu family used to be a prestigious family. Later, her father¡¯s business failed and he lost all of his family¡¯s assets. She fell from the clouds into the mud and everyone could step on her. She suffered all kinds of discrimination, ridicule, and tasted the fickleness of human nature.


    She told herself that she must return to the peak of money and power, and make those who had looked down on her regret it.


    On Jing Nan road, Gu Xiao swept away the remaining snow in the courtyard. It was already evening. His grandmother had made dinner, and the two of them sat around a small square table to eat hot food.


    grandma, Yingying, ¡± Gu Xiao said.


    Grandma Gu looked at him with a smile. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back to the club tomorrow,¡±


    Hearing this, grandma Gu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve finally thought it through. I¡¯ve been telling you that the boys in the club and little Wen are all good kids. Grandma has always been good at judging people. You must repay those who treat you sincerely with sincerity.¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled. It was a smile without any distractions, and it made grandma Gu¡¯s eyes warm up.


    Her greatest wish was for this child to let go of her hatred, have friends of her own, and live a normal life like an ordinary neen-year-old child.


    Now, it could finally be realized.


    Right after dinner, Gu Xiao received a call from an unknown number. He hesitated to answer the call, and the other party started scolding him, ¡± ¡°Do you still have any shame? An illegitimate child should live in the gutter, and you still want to fight for the fu family¡¯s inheritance? Pull it in! Bah, how cheap!¡±


    Gu Xiao was a little dumbfounded by the scolding and hung up the phone. It was a call from Teresa. young master, someone has exposed your matter. Information about you has been found on the inte, and your mobile number has been exposed. Many people on the inte are scolding you. You should turn off your phone first.


    It was winter. The cold chill poured down his spine and his consciousness was a little confused. who exposed it? ¡±


    Teresa: ¡± I¡¯m not sure at the moment. Did the fu family take the initiative to expose it? ¡± They want to put you in a disadvantageous position and take advantage of theizens ¡®abuse of you. Only then can they upy the moral high ground.¡±


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and shook his head gently. I don¡¯t believe you, Yingluo. I don¡¯t think it was the fu family who exposed it.

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718: Want to reconcile


    That brother of his would not do such a thing.


    He believed in Fu Nanli.


    He was almost about to let down his preconceived notions and defenses against Fu Nanli. He wanted to reconcile with him, he wanted to reconcile with the whole world.


    It was impossible for him to expose his background to the public at this time and put him on fire.


    The messages came in one after another, all of them cursing him for no reason. They were all the dirtiest and most unsightly words.


    He had been bullied in school since he was a child. He was familiar with these words and was used to it.


    However, after returning to the country, she had never been bullied again. Her ssmates and friends in the country were all very good.


    Therefore, when he saw these insulting words again, he was not used to it. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He called his mother, Gu Yunzhu. While he was waiting for her call, he felt that time had passed very slowly and it was extremely torturous.


    ¡°Hello, Yingluo?¡± the call finally got through.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. are you the one who exposed this? It¡¯s not the fu family, right?¡±


    On the other side, Gu Yunzhu started to get hysterical.¡±Gu Xiao, what are you saying? How can you think of me like that? It¡¯s the fu family who exposed this matter. It¡¯s Fu Nanli. I¡¯ve told you before, he wants you dead. You have to remember that this brother of yours is a ruthless character. He won¡¯t let off any brothers who have a conflict of interest with him.¡±


    Gu Xiao shook his head. His eyes were red. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. He Yingluo is not that kind of person.


    His older brother, Fu Nanli, wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    He had always been a sensitive person. He could clearly feel the other party¡¯s aura. It was either disdain or respect.


    When Fu Nanli came to ask him to y games with him, there wasn¡¯t any contempt or disdain in his eyes.


    It was the gaze that looked at him and other normal people that made him put aside his prejudice for the time being, making him willing to pursue his dream and stand on the podium with Wen Chi and the others.


    It was impossible for Fu Nanli to be two-faced.


    He didn¡¯t believe it.


    Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth and said,¡±are you stupid?¡± Do you know what kind of person Fu Nanli is now? ¡°He¡¯s a very reserved person. His cousin, Fu Jiang, was put in jail because of him. He has another cousin called Fu Cheng, who was sent to Africa. As for you, you¡¯re his biological brother and the most direct candidate for the battle of interests. Of course, he¡¯ll spare no effort to deal with you. If one day, the fu family has no choice but to take you back, you must not let your guard down. By then, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop talking!¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s body was trembling.


    He didn¡¯t believe it.


    He had climbed up from hell with great difficulty. He had spent so much effort to convince himself that Fu Nanli was trustworthy. Just when he wanted to get along well with his older brother, he suddenly experienced a huge change. He didn¡¯t want all his previous efforts to go to waste. He didn¡¯t want to return to that hell without warmth and sunlight.


    He was afraid to stay there.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back to the past.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to have a choice.


    Thest straw that broke Gu Xiao¡¯s spine was the call from the reporter who exposed the incident.


    I know that you¡¯re suffering from cyberbullying now, but don¡¯t me me. The fu family is so powerful, I can¡¯t disobey their instructions, especially young master Fu. He has a lot of power, and if I don¡¯t do as he says, I won¡¯t be able to survive in this country. So, don¡¯t me me. If the fu family doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, you¡¯d better go to M Nation to lie low for now, Yingluo.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719:-unprepared


    Gu Xiao¡¯s hand loosened, and the phone fell to the floor. He reached out to hold the desk and sat down on the chair.


    Gu Yunzhu wanted to force the fu family to acknowledge Gu Xiao under pressure.


    Secondly, he wanted Gu Xiao to be filled with hatred towards Fu Nanli. Only then would he be filled with fighting spirit when they fought for the family inheritance in the future.


    Her n was very good.


    She felt that the fu family would definitely acknowledge Gu Xiao as their family if they wanted to save face.


    The Zhong Huan group¡¯s Annual Meeting had just ended. When they left the hotel, arge group of media was already stationed outside. The shing lights were so bright that they almost blinded everyone.


    The bodyguards painstakingly escorted the three people from the fu family to the car.


    Fu Nanli and ye minqiu were in the same car, while Fu huaiyong was in the other. The four ck luxury cars left the brightly-lit hotel with great difficulty, and the reporters blocked the way of the cars and pressed the shutter like crazy.


    They all wanted to take pictures of young master Fu¡¯s cold face or his outburst.


    After all, he was the only Prince of the fu family, and now he had a younger brother out of nowhere. How could this Prince, who had probably been kept in the dark, not fly into a rage?


    After the four luxury cars left the hotel, the reporters started to look through the pictures they had taken. They realized that apart from a dark expression, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to be angry. What a pity.


    However, it couldn¡¯t stop the reporters from embellishing the photos.


    And so, the news of the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince falling out with his younger brother spread all over the inte.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s move caught Fu enterprise off guard and gave the news a short moment to ferment.


    Gu Xiao saw the news that was everywhere.


    The sensational headlines ¡®Master Fu turned hostile in public and refused to acknowledge his illegitimate younger brother¡¯ were like needles stabbing into his heart. He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The air pressure in the shallowke Vi was extremely low, so ye minqiu and Fu huaiyong felt very uneasy.


    The two of them naturally knew of Gu Xiao¡¯s existence, while they both thought that Fu Nanli had no idea about this matter before this.


    The exposure of this matter caught everyone off guard. Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t even know how to tell his grandson. The fact that his son had an affair and even had an illegitimate child had always been the fu family¡¯s greatest secret.


    Uncle li and the other servants kept quiet out of fear, not daring to speak. The mansion was in an oppressive silence.


    Uncle Li¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and replied softly, ¡± yes, I know Yingluo is good. I¡¯ll tell the old master.


    Uncle li put away his phone and walked to Fu huaiyong¡¯s side. He said carefully, ¡± the public rtions department has already taken care of the s on the inte. The major TV stations and newspapers did not report on this incident.


    After all, all the reputable TV stations knew how powerful the fu family was. Not only the fu family, but also the ye family of Shao city. They couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some tabloids and self-media on the inte. Everything rted to the fu family has been removed.¡±


    Fu huaiyong nced at his grandson discreetly and waved his hand. got it. Also, who was the first to expose this matter? have you found out? ¡±


    Qin bei stepped forward and said, ¡± it¡¯s a small self-media reporter called Peng Qiang. He got America¡¯s Green card a while ago. He¡¯s on a ne to America now.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression was dark as he said,¡¯does he think that he can rest easy after escaping to M Nation? Inform the people in M Nation to Sue him for defaming Fu enterprise¡¯s reputation, and then extraditor him back to China to serve his sentence.¡±

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720:-recognize him


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin bei replied.


    The mansion returned to silence. Fu huaiyong nced at Fu Nanli and said, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you.¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart ached. The man she once loved had betrayed her and had an illegitimate child outside. Now, everyone knew about it.


    Her face was secondary. What she was distressed about was that he was already in the underworld, but he still had to be the topic of everyone¡¯s gossip.


    After thinking about it, sheughed at herself. Why did she have to be so considerate of him? she had always found excuses for him when she was alive. Many years after her death, because of his problems, the fu family¡¯s reputation had been tarnished, and she had be an abandoned wife and aughing stock in others ¡®mouths.


    Ye minqiu, why do you have to do this?


    Fu xianyuan has never appreciated your kindness.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly. I already know about this.


    Fu huaiyong and ye minqiu were both shocked. Ye minqiu recalled that when she was discussing matters with her younger sister in the gym, Nan Li had stopped outside.


    He said he didn¡¯t hear her.


    Now, it seemed that he had heard it.


    ¡°You heard it when I was chatting with your aunt, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he continued, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin bei was shocked. It was obviously the illegitimate son who had sent the message to his young master. Even at this time, his young master was still defending him.


    The young master was so protective of him, yet he schemed against the young master and disregarded the young master¡¯s reputation. It was a waste of the young master¡¯s protection.


    Ye minqiu could not help but me herself. Nan Li had to pretend that nothing had happened and talk to them calmly even though he heard it.


    Only God knew how upset he was at that time.


    She knew that Fu xianyuan might not have been a good husband, but he was indeed apetent father. He cared for Nan Li and was not a career-minded man. After giving birth to Nan Li, he spent most of his energy on educating his child. On the other hand, she had entered the Zhong Huan Corporation to help her father-inw.


    In Nan Li¡¯s eyes, his father was a god-like person, perfect. Suddenly, such an unbearable thing was forced on him.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe just by thinking about the suffering Nan Li had been through these past few days.


    The shameful things that she had hidden from the previous generation were finally revealed to the world.


    your father ... He ... He ... ye minqiu¡¯s lips trembled. She didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation.


    Fu Nanli, however, was calmer than her. He looked at his grandfather.¡±So how do you n to deal with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Nan Li, are you alright?¡± Fu huaiyong looked at him with a worried gaze.


    In this world, the person he cared about the most was his grandson.


    Fu Nanli was expressionless. my mood isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is how you¡¯re going to deal with Huahua¡¯s father¡¯s other son.


    ¡°What other son?¡± Fu huaiyong suddenly asked in a clear voice. I¡¯ve never acknowledged the existence of that illegitimate child. His surname is Gu, and he¡¯s the illegitimate child of that woman called Gu Yunzhu. He has nothing to do with our Fu family.¡±


    Fu Nanli ignored his hysteria and said calmly, ¡± the matter has already been exposed. It¡¯s not a matter of whether we admit it or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with those s. I won¡¯t allow them to discuss our Fu family¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed. My opinion is that since the matter has been exposed, we should directly acknowledge Gu Xiao as part of the fu family.¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721: Selling misery before


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Fu huaiyong stood up abruptly.


    Fu Nanli looked up at his grandfather. ¡°Only by bringing him back to the fu family can we save the fu family¡¯s reputation to the greatest extent,¡±


    ¡°If you acknowledge him, you¡¯ll be indirectly acknowledging your father¡¯s dissolute past. Don¡¯t you want your father¡¯s reputation?¡± Fu huaiyong said agitatedly. For the sake of a little bastard child from outside, you actually disregarded your father¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°So, grandfather thinks that it doesn¡¯t exist just because you don¡¯t admit it? Wouldn¡¯t the people outside discuss it? I¡¯m just trying to stop losses in time.¡±


    Fu huaiyong: ¡± do you know that Gu Yunzhu and her son exposed this matter to force us to acknowledge that little b * stard child for the sake of our reputation? do you know that you¡¯re inviting a Wolf into your house? are you willing to let another person in to split the inheritance with you? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Gu Yunzhu is my match, or do you think that Gu Xiao is?¡± Fu Nanli asked in a deep voice.


    He had always felt that Gu Xiao and Gu Yunzhu were not the same kind of people.


    Gu Xiao was allowed to enter the fu family¡¯s residence.


    The mistakes weremitted by the previous generation, while the children were innocent.


    But when it came to dealing with Gu Yunzhu, he would definitely not show any mercy.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was cold. I firmly disagree. That ambitious mother and son can forget about using this method to force their way into the fu family. We¡¯ll let them know that all their actions are just clowns and that no one will care about them. They¡¯ll only be criticized by others behind their backs. I¡¯ll make them pay the price they deserve.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± Grandpa, Wanwan.


    enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I¡¯m still the head of this family. When I die, you¡¯ll have the final say.


    After saying that, he returned to his room in anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind Gu Xiao¡¯s existence at all?¡± ye minqiu sighed softly.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression softened a little, and he nced at her. ¡°This incident was probably caused by Gu Yunzhu. I won¡¯t show any mercy to Gu Yunzhu. The DNA is from Gu Xiao. He¡¯s the same as me. He shouldn¡¯t be involved in the grudges of the previous generation. What do you think?¡±


    Ye minqiu was dumbfounded. She did not expect her son¡¯s son to have such a bearing.


    to be honest, I don¡¯t have a good impression of that woman¡¯s child either. I, Qianqian, will probably stand on your grandfather¡¯s side in this matter. I¡¯ll admit that the fu family¡¯s reputation is damaged, but I don¡¯t want that mother and son to benefit from their schemes. If they do, they¡¯ll be insatiable. Can you understand me, Qianqian? ¡±


    What could Fu Nanli say?


    Don¡¯t you understand?


    The person who was hurt the most was his mother. Her husband had betrayed her, and her mistress had brought her illegitimate child to fight for the family inheritance, making the legal wife magnanimous.


    That didn¡¯t seem possible.


    ¡°I can understand.¡± He said.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She started to hate Fu xianyuan in her heart. He let go of her and left. Such aplicated situation put those who were still alive in a dilemma. It was torturous.


    She really regretted marrying a man who didn¡¯t love her.


    ¡°But Gu Xiao and Gu Yunzhu are not the same kind of people,¡±


    Although he had not had much contact with them, he still had the ability to distinguish between the two.


    Gu Xiao was like a child who couldn¡¯t get his hands on a toy and wanted to use all sorts of methods to attract his brother¡¯s attention.


    Fighting for the family property was not his goal.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart clenched.¡¯How do you know what kind of person Gu Xiao is? Could it be that the child had acted pitiful in front of you? You believed it?¡±

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722:-inte violence


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this matterter,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    There was no way he could ignore his mother and grandfather¡¯s feelings for Gu Xiao.


    Because of Gu Yunzhu¡¯s sudden attack, they were caught off guard and could not think of a foolproof n.


    Not only could he protect Gu Xiao from external attacks, but he could also make his grandfather and mother willingly ept Gu Xiao¡¯s foolproof n.


    Although the news about the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son had beenpletely blocked on the inte, it couldn¡¯t stop the curiosity of the masses towards such a top-ss rich family.


    In an instant, everyone turned to their private group chat and started talking about this matter.


    It involved a wide area, and it wasn¡¯t something that Fu huaiyong¡¯s words of aplete ban could do.


    [ I originally thought that Fu Nanli was the only Crown Prince. To think that a younger brother would appear out of thin air. The Crown Prince must be very sad, right? ]


    [ the Crown Prince is very powerful, this younger brother is very likely to be reduced to cannon fodder. ]


    [ that¡¯s right. No matter what, Fu Nanli is the rightful heir. Illegitimate children are not something that can be shown in public. ]


    [ illegitimate children are too disgusting. They are like bugs in the gutter. I heard that the crown prince¡¯s father gave them a lot of money, but they are still not satisfied. They even want toe back and snatch other people¡¯s things. ]


    [ one of my friends managed to get Gu Xiao¡¯s phone number. Everyone is calling him to scold him. ]


    [ it¡¯s been such a long time, your phone should have been turned off long ago. ]


    [ I just called him. The illegitimate son is very strong mentally. His phone is still on. ]


    [ if his psychological quality is not good, why would he shamelesslye back to fight for the inheritance even though he knows that he is an illegitimate child? pfft, shameless. Everyone, quickly scold him to death. ]


    Gu Xiao looked numbly at the words ¡®bastard¡¯,¡¯ illegitimate child¡¯, ¡®b * stard child¡¯,¡¯ rat in the gutter ¡®on theputer.


    His phone vibrated again, and it was almost out of battery. He numbly picked up the phone, and the other side was full of the same abuse. They all told him to get lost and said that he was shameless.


    Thest message,¡¯young master Fu says he hates this younger brother¡¯, was reflected in Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Those media outlets had no way of being responsible for their own words and actions. The things that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say were also fabricated out of thin air by them.


    Thest string in Gu Xiao¡¯s heart snapped. He held the mouse tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out.


    He suddenly pulled open the drawer and opened thepartment. There was a small and exquisite Switzend Military knife inside. He struggled to pick up the knife and stuffed it into the pocket of his down jacket before running out in a hurry.


    The handle of the knife was seen by grandma Gu, who was walking in.


    ¡°Xiao, where are you going?¡± the old man¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything,¡±


    Grandma Gu held his hand tightly. I heard that ... I heard that your secret has been exposed. Don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t be rash.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were slightly red.¡±Why did you expose me at this time? Why did he have to expose it at this time?¡±


    He wanted to go back to the club and show his kindness to his brother. He didn¡¯t want anything else. He just wanted his brother to look at him kindly and call him little brother.


    Why did she choose to shatter his dream at this time?


    Why was he so cruel?


    we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of the matter yet, ¡± grandma Gu said anxiously. don¡¯t be rash, okay? ¡±


    At this moment, how could Gu Xiao listen to any advice? his mind was filled with the thought of his brother betraying him when he wanted to return to the right path.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    These few days, he had even started to fantasize about getting along with Fu Nanli in peace, and the harmonious image of them being brothers.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723: Numb and despairing


    However, reality gave him the most ruthless blow. His heart was bleeding. It was so painful that he felt numb, and the numbness gave birth to despair.


    Grandma Gu couldn¡¯t stop him. He flicked his hand and ran out of the courtyard in the dark.


    Grandma Gu panicked. If she was not mistaken, the child seemed to be holding a Kasaya and a knife.


    What did he want to do?


    Grandma Gu was so anxious that she rushed to F Club without even locking the door.


    The cold wind was blowing as the old man jogged all the way to the entrance of the club. When he saw brother Dong, he grabbed brother Dong¡¯s hand as if he was a life-saving straw.¡±Is little Wen here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother. I have an urgent matter to discuss with her.¡±


    Brother Dong immediately took out his phone.


    The olddy was so anxious that her tears gushed out. She used the back of her hand to wipe her tears and said tearfully, ¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    When brother Dong called Wen Qiao, she was on her way to Xiaotang mountain.


    Fu Nanli was feeling dejected staying in the fu residence, so he wanted to head to Xiaotang mountain to think of a good way to calm this matter down without hurting anyone.


    With this incident, Wen Qiao was naturally worried, so she rushed to Xiaotang mountain, wanting to keep Fu Nanlipany.


    As she was driving, her phone vibrated.


    Wen Qiao put on her Bluetooth Earphone. brother Dong, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother has something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was grave.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s anxious voice was heard from the other end. ¡°Xiao Wen, Gu Xiao seems to have suffered a huge blow. He told me yesterday that he has already decided to return to the club and wants to get along with you and his brother, but today¡¯s incident seems to have been exposed by young master Fu. Xiao has suffered a huge blow and seems to have gone to take revenge on young master Fu.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Ah Xiao has taken a knife, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be a threat to young master Fu. He¡¯ll only be harming himself. Xiao Wen, you have to stop him from taking a knife.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She immediately stepped on the elerator and set off for Xiaotang mountain.


    He only hoped that Gu Xiao would calm down and not do anything rash.


    On the other end, brother Dong was a little worried and called the police.


    Ever since Fu Nanli found out about his younger brother¡¯s existence, he had never sought revenge on him. This matter wasn¡¯t exposed by Fu Nanli either. This older brother of his had been extremely kind to him, and he shouldn¡¯t have hurt Fu Nanli like this.


    The taxi stopped in front of Xiaotang mountain. Gu Xiao got out of the car and was about to walk in expressionlessly when he was stopped by the security guard.¡±Do you have an entry pass?¡±


    I¡¯m looking for Fu Nanli.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the security guard said. you either have a pass or an appointment. Otherwise, no one can enter this door.


    ¡°You tell him that I¡¯m gu Xiao.¡±


    The security guards naturally knew the name Gu Xiao. It was the name that had been going back and forth on the inte tonight, making the fu family feel like they were facing a great enemy.


    He had said that he was here to steal the crown prince¡¯s fortune. So it was this boy in front of him. He looked very young and didn¡¯t look like he was a heinous criminal. His eyes were red and he looked like he was on the verge of copse.


    The security guard didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly went in to report. About five minutester, the security guard hurriedly brought Gu Xiao inside.


    Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa beside the bar counter, pressing his fingers against his temples. There was a knock on the door, and he looked up to see Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724:-injured


    Qin bei and song an were a little nervous, and they turned their bodies slightly to block Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli tutted softly,¡±you guys, move aside, Huahua.¡±


    Outside the door, Wen Qiao rushed in, sprinting all the way into the club. There was no sound, no movement, no gunshots, she should be fine.


    Gu Xiao, please don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you hurt Fu Nanli, you¡¯ll ruin yourself too.


    When Wen Qiao pushed open the door, she saw Gu Xiao standing about two to three meters away from Fu Nanli. There were two bodyguards behind Fu Nanli, and he was sitting on the dark green sofa with a calm expression.


    She heard Gu Xiao¡¯s questioning voice,¡¯why did you do that? Just so that everyone cane and scold me?¡±


    Wen Qiao rushed to Fu Nanli¡¯s side. Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen as he lowered his voice and asked, ¡± who let you in? ¡±


    He could vaguely sense that Gu Xiao¡¯s emotions were a little abnormal. He didn¡¯t know what crazy things Gu Xiao would do, and he didn¡¯t want Wen Qiao to be implicated.


    I¡¯m here. Wen Qiao held his hand tightly. I¡¯ll apany you.


    Gu Xiao had watched as Wen Qiao walked past him and to Fu Nanli¡¯s side.


    His brother had always been the Crown Prince, and no one stood by his side. Not a single one.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly, his expression grim. ¡°Song an, send Wen Qiao out.¡±


    ¡°But young master Qianqian, Qianqian¡±


    How could he be at ease when Qin bei was the only one left to protect his young master?


    Wen Qiao grabbed onto Fu Nanli¡¯s hand tightly. I¡¯m not leaving.


    Fu Nanli knew her temper, so he could only hide her behind him. He then turned to Gu Xiao and said, ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡±


    Gu Xiao was hysterical,¡¯you¡¯re lying! That reporter admitted to the matter you exposed, and you even expressed your hatred for your illegitimate brother. Since you hate me so much, why did you ask me to y for the AF teamst time? why did you speak nicely to me when I was worth using, and kick me away when I was no longer useful?¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao, calm down, Nan Li isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were stinging badly. Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t asked him anything, but she had chosen to believe in Fu Nanli unconditionally. She believed that it definitely wasn¡¯t fu Nanli who did it.


    No one believed him, not a single one.


    ¡°Who else could it be if not you? Who else could it be?¡±


    that reporter has already escaped to M Nation. If it¡¯s really our young master, why would he need to run away when he has our young master¡¯s protection? ¡± Qin bei could not help but ask.


    The sound of police sirens suddenly rang out from outside, and the urgent honking of police sirens made the string in Gu Xiao¡¯s mind tighten even more. He immediately pulled out the military knife from the pocket of his down jacket and rushed to Fu Nanli.


    In that instant, Wen Qiao immediately grabbed onto Fu Nanli and used her body to shield him. Gu Xiao¡¯s movements came to a halt.


    At the same time, Qin bei had already moved behind Gu Xiao and was about to stab him in the back.


    Everything had happened too quickly. Qin bei had no time to think. He could only choose between his young master¡¯s death and someone else¡¯s.


    And Gu Xiao could have stabbed Wen Qiao before Qin bei did.


    He did not.


    He hesitated.


    Or rather, he had never wanted to do anything to his brother from the beginning.


    In a split second, Fu Nanli spun around again and protected Wen Qiao in his arms, and the two of them fell heavily onto the sofa.


    Fu Nanli, however, was still in shock. Who asked you to be cowardly?¡±


    Who asked you to risk your life to block the knife for me?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Qiao paled.

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725: Use your brain


    Qin bei, song an, and a dozen more bodyguards rushed in and surrounded Gu Xiao, who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Gu Xiao didn¡¯t really hurt me,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    He hesitated.


    Fu Nanli immediately pulled her up, and everyone backed out to form a path.


    Gu Xiao was lying on the ground. The carpet was dark red, and no one would notice even if he bled a lot.


    Fu Nanli knelt down on one knee and reached out to help him up.


    ¡°Are you the one who called the police to arrest me?¡± Gu Xiao looked at him with red eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Gu Xiao looked at Wen Qiao, who shook her head, ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either.¡±


    Fu Nanli helped her up. stop talking.


    Gu Xiao, who was being helped up, spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and the fresh blood hanging from his mouth made one¡¯s heart jump.


    ¡°Young master, he wants to kill you. Why do you still care about him?¡± Qin bei asked.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao supported him on each side as they walked out. The group of bodyguards followed behind in fear and trepidation, not understanding why their young master would save someone who wanted to kill him.


    Downstairs, Fu Nanli helped Gu Xiao ¡®an into the car and sat inside with him.


    Wen Qiao quickly rummaged through the small first-aid kit in the car and pulled out a roll of gauze. She quickly pressed it on Gu Xiao¡¯s chest.¡±Hold on for a while. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s hands were already stained with blood. He looked at Fu Nanli, his tears and blood mixing together. He was still holding a military saber in his hand, and as soon as he spoke, blood seeped out.¡±I didn¡¯t really want to do anything to you.¡±


    I know! Fu Nanli¡¯s chest felt extremely stifled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just very angry. I thought you wanted to get along with me, but they said you went back on your word and exposed me. Many people scolded me until I lost my mind. I just wanted to scare you.¡±


    The worry in Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t be concealed. His jaw was tensed up, and his voice was a little hoarse. I know, don¡¯t say anything.


    It took a lot of effort for him to even speak, and the White gauze was quickly dyed red by the blood. Wen Qiao could only press more gauze on his chest.


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes as if he was mumbling to himself. no one will cry for me if I die.


    The words were stuck in his throat. Fu Nanli said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Gu Xiao, I told you to stop talking.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a call from brother Dong. Brother Dong¡¯s urgent voice could be heard, ¡± I just called the police. How is it? Gu Xiao didn¡¯t mess around, did he? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s feelings wereplicated. um, brother Dong, the situation here is a little messy. I¡¯ll tell you more about itter.


    Then came grandma Gu¡¯s voice, trembling and full of worry. Xiao Wen, how¡¯s our Xiao? Is he alright?¡±


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes as tears flowed down his face. even if I die, there will still be people crying. Only grandma will cry. he muttered.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said, ¡± grandma Gu, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re with Gu Xiao. He didn¡¯t do anything.


    Grandma Gu heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly hung up.


    The fringe on Gu Xiao¡¯s forehead was already wet with sweat. The corners of his eyes were red and his fingers were trembling. you really didn¡¯t expose it? ¡±


    The car sped along smoothly.


    Fu Nanli wanted to say, ¡± Gu Xiao, use your brain. What good would it do for me to expose that you¡¯re an illegitimate child? ¡±


    Looking at his pitiful and despairing look, she did not say these words in the end. She only said in a deep voice, ¡± it wasn¡¯t me.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726: He also has a dream


    Gu Xiao could not hold back his tears. that¡¯s my mother. My mother exposed it, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Didn¡¯t she think about how I would be scolded? Why did she do that?¡±


    Like a child.


    Wen Qiao felt that he really looked like a pitiful and helpless child when he cried like this. She opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    maybe it¡¯s not him. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. You¡¯re seriously injured.


    Qin bei had done it to protect Fu Nanli. At the critical moment, he had seen Gu Xiao draw his saber. There was no way he would remain unmoved.


    Now that this matter hade to this, the only person Wen Qiao could hate was the person who had suddenly revealed Gu Xiao¡¯s matter to the public.


    It was most likely Gu Yunzhu.


    Gu Yunzhu wanted to use public opinion to create momentum and force the fu family to acknowledge Gu Xiao.


    As Gu Xiao had said, Gu Yunzhu had never cared about her own son¡¯s feelings. To Gu Yunzhu, Gu Xiao was just a tool for her to fight for wealth.


    When the car arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital, a few ck cars stopped in front of the White hospital building. Li fangdu was standing guard at the entrance of the hospital. The moment he saw the cars stop, he immediately rushed over with the medical team.


    The sky was dark, and it seemed like there was snow falling.


    It was very cold, and the cold wind was raging.


    The blood at the corner of Gu Xiao¡¯s mouth had already solidified. Fu Nanli helped him out of the car andid him down on a stretcher. The doctor put on a venttor very quickly and pushed him towards the emergency operating theater.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused. He looked at the dark night sky and saw his brother¡¯s worried expression.


    He still had many things to say.


    He wanted to say that he had secretly visited him a few times in the past. He was always surrounded by people. There were drivers, servants, and even his friends. He was very popr wherever he went.


    He would always watch enviously as he followed his brother¡¯s steps to many ces.


    He wanted to be recognized.


    However, in the end, they couldn¡¯t win against their shared grandfather calling them ¡®B * stards¡¯.


    His identity could not be revealed to the public, so he could only live in the dark.


    Dead?


    He didn¡¯t want to die. In the past, he had felt that life was torturous, but now, he seemed to have seen the hope of survival. If Fu Nanli hadn¡¯t been exposed, he would have wanted to live on well and bury the hatchet with him in the end.


    And Wen Qiao, although she treated his brother better, she was also the light in his life.


    He still wanted to win the championship with the people from the af club.


    To think that he, Gu Xiao, would have something like a dream.


    His vision turned ck, and the world fell into darkness.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli hurriedly rushed to the entrance of the operating theater. Both of them had blood all over their hands and bodies, and they looked extremely disheveled.


    young master, Xiao Wen, ¡± Li Fang said in a low voice, ¡± why don¡¯t you go to my office and clean yourself up? the best surgeon in the hospital is performing Gu Xiao¡¯s surgery.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went to Li Fang¡¯s office. The water in the sink was instantly dyed red by the blood, a ghastly sight.


    Qin bei stood at the door of the office, feeling uneasy. Song an consoled him, ¡± ¡°You were also trying to protect the young master.¡±


    Qin bei was confused. I just think that young master is too kind to Gu Xiao.


    they¡¯re still brothers after all. Young master doesn¡¯t treat his brothers badly. It¡¯s his brothers who are always scheming against him, ¡± song an replied.


    Song an was really disappointed in his young master.


    Qin bei scratched his head in frustration. Gu Xiao and Fu Cheng are the same. They¡¯re both ungrateful.


    In the office, Fu Nanli had just finished washing up. He sat on the sofa and reached out to massage his throbbing temples.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727: Operation


    Li Fang poured him a ss of whiskey. no matter how worried you are, you can¡¯t go into the operating room to help him. Rx, my doctor will do his best. As for the rest, it¡¯s really up to fate.


    How could Fu Nanli still be in the mood to drink? he ced his wine ss on the low table beside the sofa.¡±He must be saved.¡±


    Li Fang was having a headache.


    If Fu Nanli still had some feelings for this half-brother of his, then Li Fang, an outsider, could be said to have no sympathy for his young master¡¯spetitor.


    This young man and his immoral mother wereing for the fu family¡¯s huge business. As young master¡¯s fans, he didn¡¯t have the young master¡¯s magnanimity.


    Moreover, the location of Qin bei¡¯s wound was not very good. How could it be saved by a superior¡¯s words?


    The knife was so deep that it almost went through his chest. He was not sure if any important organs were damaged, and he could not guarantee that he could be saved.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice lowered even more, bringing with it an oppressive aura.


    ¡°I can only try my best. I can¡¯t guarantee anything,¡± Li Fang replied honestly.


    Wen Qiao wiped her hands with a towel as she walked out of the bathroom, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in surgery,¡± Li Fang replied.


    Wen Qiao sat down beside Fu Nanli and held his hand. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Her heart ached for Fu Nanli. The respect between brothers that Fu Nanli yearned for was ultimately obstructed by the secr world and was difficult to achieve.


    She only hoped that Gu Xiao would be able to turn his misfortunes into blessings and turn danger into safety. Then, she realized that Fu Nanli had never thought of dealing with him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s deep eyes were filled with lingering fear. ¡°Just now at the club, who asked you to block me so desperately?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck and thought,¡¯when did I have time to think? Isn¡¯t it fine if you can¡¯t control me?¡±


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand, his expression solemn. Wen Qiao, you¡¯re not allowed to put yourself in any danger for me in the future, do you hear me? ¡±


    I know, I know, ¡± Wen Qiao replied perfunctorily. you won¡¯t encounter such a thing again in the future.


    Fu Nanli gripped her wrist tightly.


    Wen Qiao looked into his eyes. I can¡¯t guarantee that. It¡¯s my body¡¯s instinct. I can¡¯t control it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to thisss.


    His thin lips pouted and he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just reached out and touched her head. you, Yingluo.


    The waiting time for the operation was so long, from 8:30 in the evening to 12:00.


    There was a knock on the door of Li Fang¡¯s office and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    The director of the surgery department came in. He said with a solemn expression, the knife has been pulled out, and the bleeding has stopped. The left lobe of his lung is seriously injured. He needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for a day. There are no signs of him waking up.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯what do you mean by no signs of waking up? Is he going to die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to check his vital signs one dayter before I can give you an answer.¡±


    Thus, Gu Xiao was transferred to the ICU.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Although Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reveal his emotions, she knew that he must be very worried as well.


    At the same time, the fu family¡¯s public rtions Weibo released 26wyer¡¯s letters. All the media that reported about the fu family¡¯s illegitimate child, be it official media or private media, received a copy of it. All of them received the fu family¡¯swyer¡¯s letters.

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728:-reputation infringement


    The fu family was on high alert, telling everyone that they were not joking this time.


    The media was also a little sad at this moment.


    After all, when they were broadcasting this gossip about the rich, they would more or less add some oil and vinegar.


    If the fu family really wanted to pursue the matter for defamation and damage to their reputation ...


    No one could escape.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in danger.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli called Qin bei over to Li Fang¡¯s office. go and find out if Gu Yunzhu was the one who exposed this. Contact my people in M Nation and bring her back immediately.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Since young master had given such an order, the reporter was doomed.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went outside the intensive care unit. Through the protective ss, they could see that Gu Xiao was wearing an oxygen mask on his face and had various finger clips on his fingers that measured his vital signs and heartbeat.


    It looked a little lifeless, and there were professional doctors and nurses monitoring it 24 hours a day.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft sigh in her heart.


    If the fact that she was really Gu Xiao¡¯s mother was exposed, that woman would really deserve to die.


    The phone in her pocket vibrated, and Wen Qiao hurriedly ran out. It was Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother. The olddy¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡± ¡°Why is Xiao¡¯s phone switched off? since he¡¯s fine, Xiao Wen, can you ask him toe back quickly?¡±


    Wen Qiao licked her dry lips and said with difficulty, ¡± he¡¯s in a bad mood. He said that he doesn¡¯t want to go back to your ce for the time being. Please leave him alone for a while. When he has thought it through, I will persuade him to go back.


    The old man¡¯s voice suddenly trembled. ¡°Little Wen, Yingluo, tell me honestly, did something happen to ah Xiao? Are you hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. The olddy on the other end of the line started crying. something must have happened, right? ¡± That child went out with a knife. I don¡¯t even know where he got it from. Did he hurt someone? Or was he injured? Little Wen Xuxu ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly consoled her, ¡± no, grandma Gu. He¡¯s only slightly injured, but it¡¯s a light injury. He¡¯s in the hospital now and has alreadypleted the operation. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.


    Grandma Gu, who had already returned home, felt her legs go weak and she fell onto the sofa. She was at a loss for words. which hospital? I have to go.


    ¡°Grandma Gu, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wen, quickly tell me which hospital it is.¡±


    The old man¡¯s sobs sounded like he was weeping andining, each cry more desperate than thest. Wen Qiao knew that Gu Xiao and his grandmother were each other¡¯s only one, the only motivation that kept them going.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up,¡± she said with difficulty.


    Forty minutester, grandma Gu arrived at the intensive care unit in a panic. When she saw the words on the door, she felt a little dizzy.


    In the intensive care unit, he must have been seriously injured.


    Wen Qiao reached out to help her up and brought her out of the ss window. She pointed at the person lying on the hospital bed inside.¡±Look, Gu Xiao just had surgery and is still weak. He can¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    The old man squeezed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. I saw that this is the intensive care unit. Is our Xiao seriously injured? ¡±


    although she¡¯s badly injured, her life isn¡¯t in danger. You don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s the best doctor here to take care of her. You can rest assured.


    ¡°I have to stay here to apany him.¡±

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729: Is he your money-making tool?


    grandma Gu, you won¡¯t be of much help here. You have to take good care of yourself. Gu Xiao misses you the most. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home first. You cane and visit him tomorrow morning, okay? ¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at his youngdy and spoke to her in a gentle voice. His attitude towards the elderly was extremely gentle and kind, as if he was coaxing a child. He was extremely patient, and his heart softened into a puddle of mud.


    In the end, Wen Qiao still sent grandma GU home.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli spent the entire night in the hospital. Naturally, neither of them had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, on Jingnan road, the winter sun shone warmly on the White courtyard walls, and sparrows perched on the branches and chirping non-stop.


    The olddy had woken up early in the morning to make porridge. Patients could not eat anything too meaty and could only eat something light. She nned to make some millet porridge, stir-fry some vegetables and mushrooms, and put them in an insted lunch box to send to her ah Xiao.


    Kada kada kada. The hurried sound of high heels hitting the ground could be heard from outside.


    Gu Yunzhu was carrying a branded bag and her voice was flustered.¡±Where¡¯s Gu Xiao? Where¡¯s Gu Xiao?¡±


    Grandma Gu put down the spat in her hand.


    Gu Yunzhu pushed the kitchen door open and said in a fierce voice and expression, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for him again?¡± grandma Gu asked angrily.


    ¡°Did he lose his cool and went to look for Fu Nanli? Why did he take the initiative to look for the fu family at this time? we should have waited for the fu family toe and negotiate with us. Where is he?¡±


    With a loud p, Gu Yunzhu¡¯s face was pped.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Yunzhu¡¯s voice was hoarse. you hit me? ¡±


    Grandma Gu was furious. I hit you. Let me ask you, did you expose Xiao as the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son? ¡±


    Gu Yunzhu was unrepentant. She even felt that she had done nothing wrong. so what if I exposed it? This way, the fu family will be in a passive position and we can talk about conditions, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°So Xiao is just a money-making tool in your eyes? Do you know how many people have called him to scold him after this matter was suddenly exposed? those words are like knives stabbing into his heart. That child is a sensitive child. You are sprinkling salt on his knife. As his biological mother, you really can¡¯tpare to Xiao¡¯s half-brother. At least he knows to care for Xiao. You¡¯re really an unworthy mother.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu was almost jumping up and down. how did I harm him? Don¡¯t you understand that it¡¯s better to be rich? When my dad was rich, people were all ttering us. After my family went bankrupt, everyone came to step on us. Is it wrong for me to want money?¡±


    With tears in her eyes, grandma Gu said, ¡± there¡¯s no point in me talking to you. You¡¯ve put your son in the intensive care unit and you still don¡¯t know how to repent. I think you¡¯re beyond redemption.


    ¡°What intensive care unit?¡±


    Grandma Gu held onto the stove weakly. Xiao thought that young master Fu was the one who exposed this matter. He went to find him to settle the score. Then he was seriously injured.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up. this way, we¡¯ll have something to use against Fu Nanli. This way, the public opinion will be even more favorable for us.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± grandma Gu suddenly shouted. Your son is lying in the intensive care unit, and you don¡¯t even care about his injury, but you¡¯re still scheming against each other. Get lost, and I¡¯ll treat it as if I never raised you as my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730: Get out


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±


    Gu Yunzhu was chased out of the courtyard by grandma Gu.


    There was still a pile of snow in the corner of the wall. She was wearing high heels and identally stepped on the snow with mud and soil. She was so angry that she kicked it.


    It was really getting stuck in the gaps of his teeth even if he drank cold water.


    The fact that she could lie down in the ward meant that there was no big problem. Her mother just liked to make a mountain out of a molehill. Gu Xiao was just not ruthless enough because of her mother¡¯s influence.


    In order to achieve great things, one had to be ruthless. If they weren¡¯t ruthless, how could they take back what belonged to them from the fu family, which was an impregnable wealthy family?


    Even an illegitimate child had the right to inheritance.


    She would not give up on anything that belonged to her and Gu Xiao.


    During the two days that Gu Xiao was in the intensive care unit, his mother did note to visit him even once. She was busy gathering evidence to see if she could use Gu Xiao¡¯s injury to punish Fu Nanli for his crime.


    Two dayster, Gu Xiao was transferred to a normal Ward, but he still showed no signs of waking up.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao stood by the bed. Seeing the dark looks on their faces, Li Fang couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°When can he wake up?¡±


    ¡°What the doctor means is that he doesn¡¯t have a strong desire to live, so we still have to observe him,¡± Li Fang said after some deliberation.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids twitched. what about the medical stimulus? ¡±


    this can¡¯t be done so easily. It¡¯s not life-threatening at first, but it might be stimted and cause you to cower.


    The car flipped.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was extremely dark,¡¯aren¡¯t they all known as the most elite surgeons? It¡¯s only been a few days, why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡±


    The internationally renowned Dean li would be suspected by his young master of the professionalism of his team every other day.


    He was already used to it.


    if he was sent to another hospital, Gu Xiao might have already gone to heaven. It was our superb medical skills that saved his life. His lungs were injured and he lost a lot of blood. It was very dangerous back then.


    Young master Fu raised his hand. that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no point in saying more. When will he wake up? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the exact time,¡± Li Fang replied.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze clearly said,¡¯trash¡¯ and ¡®what use do I have for you¡¯.


    Grand Dean li was full of grievances.


    Qin bei went to the police station to record his statement. Since Gu Xiao was the one at fault, Qin bei¡¯s actions could be considered as self-defense. The police only allowed him to record his statement and let him go.


    When Gu Yunzhu found out that Gu Xiao was the one who had started the fight and that there was no way to use this matter to hold Fu Nanli back, she was so angry that she started cursing at Gu Xiao, who was still in the ward.


    Gu Yunzhu had never had any feelings for her own son.


    There was no emotion at all.


    From the beginning of her pregnancy, she wanted to tie Fu xianyuan to her. Before Fu xianyuan died, she tried to transfer all of Fu xianyuan¡¯s assets in M Nation to her name. At that time, Fu xianyuan was already suffering from severe depression. He had no concept of money and didn¡¯t have any attachment to it.


    Gu Yunzhu asked him to sign, and he was like a walking corpse, signing a whole pile of documents.


    However, Fu xianyuan died just like that.


    Compared to the fu family¡¯s massive wealth, Fu xianyuan¡¯s wealth in M Nation was just the tip of the iceberg.


    After Fu xianyuan¡¯s death, she had actually wanted to abort the child. Later, she thought that she could give birth to the child and fight for the inheritance. This was the reason why Gu Xiao could be born into this world smoothly.


    Yes, Gu Xiao had been Gu Yunzhu¡¯s tool from the beginning.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731:-Sue him to death


    She had never poured even a single bit of motherly love into it.


    As Gu Xiao was still unconscious, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital to apany him. The people that Qin bei had sent to Country M to look for the culprit, the reporter, had sessfully brought him back to China.


    Reporter Shen hadpletely underestimated young master Fu¡¯s ability.


    It was not that young master Fu could not do anything to him just because he had a green card.


    It was just a phone call, and he was extradited back to China for the crime of reputation infringement.


    This crime could be big or small.


    If the intiff was capable, it was possible that he would send the person to jail.


    Reporter Shen Nian¡¯s first stop after returning to the country was to be brought to the Xiaotangshan club. Looking at the brightly lit club, which symbolized his status, reporter Shen had once yearned for it. However, his legs were trembling at this moment.


    After walking through a long corridor, he was brought into a luxurious room with a full floor-to-ceiling window. The light outside was bright, and at the end of the carpet was an iron-gray sofa, on which sat a man with a strong aura.


    He naturally recognized him. He was the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long legs were crossed, and there was a cigarette between his slender fingers. The bright red end of the cigarette was ring in the dim light, and the smoke lingered in the air. The man didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, and Shen Nian was so flustered that he started to shiver.


    ¡°Mr. Fu,¡±


    ¡°You recognize me?¡± The man slowly tapped the cigarette ash.


    ¡°Yes, of course I do.¡± Shen Nian smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Since you know me, do you know me well?¡± The man took a puff of his cigarette, his eyes sharp and cold.


    Shen Nian didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath.


    ¡°How would I dare to understand Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. His long and slender fingers picked up the DART at the side. Shen Nian was almost on his knees.


    ¡°Then you should get to know me better before you think about making money for the fu family.¡±


    His hands moved so fast that Shen Nian only felt a whoosh by his ear and a cold breeze. Then, he heard a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound. It seemed to be the sound of a dart hitting a wooden board.


    At that moment, Shen Nian¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. If it was just a little bit off, the DART would have pierced into his head.


    His legs turned to jelly, and he knelt down in front of Fu Nanli with a plop. Mr. Fu, I was wrong. Please forgive me.


    Fu Nanli picked up another dart and asked nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Tell me, who ordered you to expose Gu Xiao¡¯s matter?¡±


    Shen Nian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he wondered if he should use this matter to negotiate with young master Fu.


    Mr. Fu, I can tell you, but can you let me go? I¡¯ve taken someone¡¯s money, so I¡¯m helping them. I have no choice.


    The manughed and seemed to be in a good mood. so who ordered you? ¡±


    Shen Nian hurriedly said, ¡± it was Gu Yunzhu. It was Gu Yunzhu who asked me to expose this. She also asked me to call Gu Xiao and tell him that you¡¯re the mastermind behind this.


    There was a cigarette between Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips. Qin bei lowered his head, wanting to light it up for him. Fu Nanli raised his hand, and Qin bei straightened his body again.


    Fu Nanli held the unlit cigarette between his fingers and tilted his head slightly. ¡°Gu Yunzhu? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Shen Nian replied, ¡± yes, of course. We¡¯re reporters, and we¡¯re used to recording. She even transferred me four million Yuan, and she used her connections to help me get the green card in country M. She even introduced me to a job there. There¡¯s evidence for all this.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732: You still have to be grateful?


    ¡°Show me the evidence,¡± Qin bei said as he walked up to him.


    Shen Nian provided the evidence that Gu Yunzhu had instructed him to expose the illegitimate child.


    Qin bei kept the evidence and left the room with Shen Nian.


    Seeing that his attitude was still considered good, Fu Nanli saidzily, ¡± ¡°Tellwyer he that we can reduce his jail time by two years.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± song an replied.


    Shen Nian was still sued. He felt that he had been yed, so he roared at Qin bei with righteous indignation, ¡± ¡°How can Mr. Fu go back on his word? Didn¡¯t he say that he would let me go?¡±


    Qin bei¡¯s face darkened. our young master has already been very kind to you. You really don¡¯t know our young master well. He could easily put you in jail for a long time for a crime like this. But now, he¡¯s only sending you out for three to five years. What else do you want? ¡±


    Shen Nian:


    Your young master made me go to jail, and I should be grateful?


    However, he could only swallow his anger.


    Young master Fu¡¯s power had expanded to M Nation. This time, he had really picked up a sesame seed and lost a watermelon. He had buried his life for a small profit.


    After Wen Qiao was dismissed from school, Fu Nanli¡¯s chauffeur sent her to his ce. When Wen Qiao saw him, her heart ached a little.


    Fu Nanli was clearly not in a good mood these few days, and he spoke very little.


    He was at daggers drawn with his younger brother, who was still lying in the ward with no signs of waking up. He was not happy.


    She was carrying the fruits and vegetables that she had bought from the supermarket and had a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll make you dinner?¡±


    Fu Nanli then pulled her into the kitchen. let me help you.


    The sky outside the window hung low, like a ck curtain. The weather forecast said that it would still snow. Wen Qiao cooked some pork ribs and radish soup. White smoke curled up around the pot, and the sound of gurgling made one feel warm on a cold winter night.


    Her hands and feet weren¡¯t very nimble. As she cut the vegetables, Fu Nanli peeled the prawns at the side and got cramps.


    ¡°Gu Yunzhu ordered someone to expose this.¡± His tone was t, as if he was discussing something ordinary.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s knife swung down heavily, and a carrot was cut in half. The anger in her heart could be seen.


    ¡°I knew it was her. Gu Xiao is so pitiful to have such a mother.¡±


    ¡°The reporter who exposed this incident has been taken into custody by the police. Next, we¡¯ll deal with Gu Yunzhu.¡±


    Wen Qiao started cutting the broli again. is Gu Yunzhu easy to deal with? With public opinion at stake, Gu Yunzhu is more difficult to deal with than the reporters, right?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were cold. I don¡¯t care about the rumors outside. Gu Xiao can enter the fu family. Gu Yunzhu can be dealt with however she wants.


    Wen Qiao cracked the egg with one hand and stirred it gently with the egg shaker. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll support you in whatever you do.¡±


    When song an arrived, the two of them had almost finished their dinner.


    ¡°Young master, Gu Xiao is missing.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression froze. what do you mean by gone? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not in the ward anymore.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±did he leave after he woke up or ran ran?¡±


    ¡°He was taken away,¡± song an replied.


    ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Song an: ¡± there was only one bodyguard left outside Gu Xiao¡¯s ward. Just two hours ago, the bodyguard at the door was shot with a small tranquilizer from the corridor. After that, he fell unconscious. ording to his report, four or five doctors in white coats came out of the elevator and went straight to Gu Xiao¡¯s ward. After that, Gu Xiao was taken away by this group of people.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733: Disappeared


    ¡°Where are the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras?¡±


    they seemed to have been prepared. The surveince was set to stop for 15 minutes. In those 15 minutes, they took the person away.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    I¡¯m still investigating, ¡± song an replied. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his mother.


    Wen Qiao frowned deeply. It didn¡¯t look like it. Gu Yunzhu only cared about money and didn¡¯t care about Gu Xiao¡¯s life or death.


    Fu Nanli stood up and walked to the living room. when we were investigating Gu Xiao, Qin bei said that Gu Xiao seems to have an older brother who¡¯s not rted to him by blood and treats him quite well. Is that true? ¡±


    Song an: ¡± yes, that person¡¯s name is he xihuai. He¡¯s an overseas Chinese, but his identity is a mystery. We only know that he¡¯s very rich and knows a lot of big shots, but we can¡¯t track down what he does and what business he owns.


    ¡°So how did Gu Xiao get to know he xihuai?¡± Fu Nanli asked.


    Gu Xiao has a very high IQ. This he xihuai seems to have taken in many smart children.


    ¡°So how did he xihuai treat Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s treating him like his own little brother,¡± song an replied.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. got it. Continue investigating and see if he xihuai took Gu Xiao away.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    After song an left, Fu Nanli consoled Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that he was consoling her, but he was also consoling himself. He wasn¡¯t as cold as the outside world made him out to be, and he was genuinely worried about his younger brother, who shared the same blood as him.


    if he xihuai really took Gu Xiao away, then he must have just wanted to use his own power to save Gu Xiao. We really don¡¯t have to worry.


    Fu Nanli caressed her face. I¡¯m sorry to have made you so worried and scared these past few days.


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist. I think you¡¯ve already done your best. It¡¯s all because of Gu Yunzhu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first. You must be tired these days.¡±


    In the small courtyard on Shuying road, su CE, his two nephews, and Su Yun were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    They were watching a melodramatic family ethics drama at 8 pm. In the drama, the siblings were fighting over a house. It was aplete mess, and the floor was covered in chicken feathers.


    Wen Chi yawned. mom, can I stop watching? ¡±


    If word got out that master Chi was watching this kind of TV show, he would be a joke to sabot Dinghai and the others.


    Su Yun red at him. it wasn¡¯t easy for your uncle to be reunited with us. We should spend more time together as a family. Don¡¯t always think about ying that game of yours.


    Wen Chi: ¡± but this TV show is really boring. Which siblings would fight over a house? ¡±


    Uncle Jiughed. you¡¯re still young and inexperienced. Just because your sister is good to you doesn¡¯t mean that all the other brothers and sisters in society get along with you.


    Wen Chi: ¡± yeah, she¡¯s pretty nice. She¡¯s just a little fierce, especially towards me.


    Su CE smiled, and his phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw a message from his assistant. [ Gu Xiao is injured. Mr. He took him away and is now on his private ne flying to M country. Gu Xiao has been in aa, and Mr. He seems to be very angry. ]


    It burned after reading it, and the message was deleted automatically.


    His expression darkened imperceptibly. Gu Xiao was injured, and he xihuai would probably not let this matter rest.


    He xihuai had wanted to deal with ah Qiao for a while now. He felt that ah Qiao¡¯s determination to let Gu Xiao take revenge was wavering. He had never liked Gu Xiao¡¯s indecisiveness. He would not let go of the culprit who had affected Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734: Five insurances and one housing Fund


    And now, Gu Xiao was injured. It would be best if he could wake up. If he did not wake up, ah Qiao would be in more danger.


    This was also the reason why he came back regardless of everything.


    It was always good to have one more person to protect Qiao.


    After all, he xihuai was a crazy person.


    When Wen Qiao returned, it was snowing outside, so Fu Nanli didn¡¯t enter the house. Instead, he patted her head from outside the courtyard wall.¡±Have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Wen Qiao said as she hugged his waist.


    The snowkes fell and stopped on his long eyshes. Then, they melted, making his eyes look affectionate. video call me before you sleep. I¡¯ll sleep well.


    He was about to leave when Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist, stood on her tiptoes, and gently nted a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao pushed open the door to her house with a slightly red face. On the television, an old man was sitting on the ground and wailing, ¡± Why is my life so hard? I gave birth to unfilial sons and you guys quarrel every day. You¡¯re embarrassing me.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s arrival made Wen Chi feel as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡± why are you back sote? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even starting to control me now?¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao, why is your face so red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Wen Chi raised his hand and touched it. it¡¯s very hot. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s cold.


    Wen Qiao pped his hand away. who allowed you to touch me?!


    Wen Chi: ¡± tsk, tsk. Don¡¯t tell me that only brother-inw can touch your face. Didn¡¯t you forget about your younger brother now that you have a man? ¡±


    uncle. Wen Qiao sat beside her uncle. Wen Chi, leave me alone.


    don¡¯t worry about me, ¡± Wen mo chimed in. don¡¯t bother about me.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Chi, don¡¯t worry about your sister,¡± su CE replied.


    Wen Chi almost performed a set of military boxing. There was one more person in this family who would stand on Wen Qiao¡¯s side unconditionally.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. Master Chi sat down beside her, feeling wronged.¡±I¡¯m not caring about her, I¡¯m just concerned about her, okay?¡±


    The heat on Wen Qiao¡¯s face slowly receded, and she began to change the topic. little uncle, have you been reading recently? It¡¯s already January, and the exam is in March.¡±


    Su Yun was knitting a sweater. your uncle went to work at the amusement park these two days.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Although she had no concept of money, she knew that the amount of money in her ount was huge. Her personal assets were at least eight figures, and her uncle was going to distribute balloons in an old amusement park that was about to be eliminated.


    How could this be?


    I don¡¯t have to dress up and y with the asional balloon anymore. The manager saw that I¡¯m good at math and asked me to be the cashier. I can sit in the office. There¡¯s air conditioning too, so it¡¯s not cold.


    He seemed to be very satisfied with his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re already satisfied?¡±


    Su CE: ¡± it¡¯s not bad. I have my own sry and I¡¯m self-reliant. My sister has been looking for me for so many years. When I can¡¯te back, I still eat her food and use her food. After all, I¡¯m an adult and I should be responsible for myself.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± that¡¯s what Wanwan said. Do you like this job? ¡±


    ¡°I like it. Every day, there will be parents bringing their children over. There will even be young couplesing over. Everyone looks very happy.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ran ran, emmm. As long as you¡¯re happy.


    ¡°Then can I ask, how much is the amusement park paying you a month?¡±


    3800 Yuan, five insurances and one housing Fund. I think it¡¯s pretty good. What do you think? ¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. it¡¯s not bad that it¡¯s ran ran. At least she helped you pay for your insurance.


    Forget it, as long as uncle is happy.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735: Private jet


    After watching the TV, they went back to their rooms. It was snowing heavily outside. Su CE went back to his room and sent a message: ¡± send someone to follow Qiao. She is very alert. Don¡¯t expose yourself and protect her.


    [ Yes, sir. ]


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, Qin bei came to report, ¡± young master, I went to the air traffic control Bureau to check the flight application records of overseas nes. I found a worldwide 7500 private jet registered under the name of he xihuai, a rich man in M Nation. This means that he has indeed been to Z Nation before and flew to M Nation two hours ago. ording to the airport surveince, he xihuai didn¡¯t show up, but they pushed a stretcher onto the ne. Their faces can¡¯t be seen, but it should be Gu Xiao.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    So it was indeed he xihuai who had taken Gu Xiao away.


    ording to his investigation, he xihuai had always treated Gu Xiao like his own brother. At least Gu Xiao¡¯s life and safety could be guaranteed.


    ¡°Send two people to protect Qiao ¡®er.¡±


    If he xihuai felt that he or Qiao ¡®er should be med for Gu Xiao¡¯s injuries, Qiao¡¯ er might be in danger as well.


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Qin bei replied.


    ¡°Also, Sue Gu Yunzhu.¡±


    alright, I¡¯ll handle it now. Tell Fu Chuan to inform all the media outlets. If anyone dares to follow up on Gu Yunzhu¡¯s matter, they¡¯ll be going against the fu family.


    Thus, Fu Chuan ryed these words to all the media outlets in the market.


    The fu family¡¯s young master had already made it clear, so who would dare to go against him?


    After all, he had the support of not only the wealthy Fu family but also the ye family of Shao city.


    The mediapanies that had received letters from theirwyers disappeared one by one. They had learned their lesson.


    The fu family would hold a charity dinner every year near the Spring Festival to raise funds for the violin Association around the world.


    This year, it would be held on a cruise ship.


    The brightly lit six-story cruise ship was quietly parked at the port. The Golden Roman pirs were shining under the charming lights, and luxury cars and dignitaries were gathered.


    Fu Nanli apanied his mother into the courtyard and heard a few wealthydies dressed in jewelry discussing softly by the flower beds at the entrance.


    ¡°Have you heard?¡±


    ¡°How could I not have heard about it? I heard about it back then. Ye minqiu and Fu xianyuan aren¡¯t as loving as they appear to be.¡±


    how exciting. Ye minqiu is really willing to swallow her pride. When Fu xianyuan was still alive, he would always drag him to all kinds of gatherings and activities. They were so loving. Tsk, tsk, so Fu xianyuan has a little lover behind him.


    ¡°I know, right? Fu xianyuan looks like a gentleman, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be that kind of person in private.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what gentleman? all crows are ck in the world. Is there a man in the world who doesn¡¯t spend money? Besides, the fu family is so rich. He and ye minqiu are only married for political and business purposes. They must be on the outside but on the inside.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how the Crown Prince was born.¡±


    who knows, ye minqiu might have pulled some tricks. all of a sudden, one of thedies saw ye minqiu and Fu Nanli, who were standing not too far behind them. Her face instantly turned pale, and she hurriedly gestured for the others to stop their gossiping.


    Ye minqiu held her son¡¯s arm and walked in her high heels. Her well-maintained face had a disdainful smile. She walked to the front of thedies and chuckled. Mrs. Lian.


    She was also the woman who was most fond of gossiping about her behind her back.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736: The project was given to someone else


    Mrs. Lian had just been talking about the fu family¡¯s secrets with exultation, but now her face was pale.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. She reached out and patted her shoulder. Mr. Lian told me yesterday that he wanted to participate in the bidding for the development of the inner ind.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Zhenzhen,¡± Mrs. Lian quickly smiled apologetically.


    Ye minqiu smiled. tell President Lian not to trouble himself. Thepany has already decided to undertake this project.


    After she finished speaking, her face turned cold. She held her god-like son¡¯s arm and lifted her chin slightly. She maintained her usual arrogance and left the group of richdies.


    Mrs. Lian¡¯s legs went soft. Someone reached out to support her and whispered, ¡± ¡°Look at you. This is the fu family¡¯s charity dinner and you¡¯re here to talk bad about ye minqiu.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Mrs. Lian was sweating profusely.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t notice it either.¡±


    Mrs. Lian waspletely flustered. With just a few words, she had caused her husband to lose a huge project. If her husband were to hear about this, she would be finished.


    She found a wealthydy who could speak to ye minqiu. can you put in a few good words for me and Mrs. Fu? ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    The wealthydy went to look for ye minqiu. Madam ye was cold and decisive. there¡¯s no room for discussion.


    Mrs. Lian gave uppletely.


    A few dayster, Haicheng had another gossip about the rich and powerful. Mr. Lian, who was in his Prime, was making a fuss about divorcing his wife. The Lian family was not as powerful as the fu family, so the media was following them like crazy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to eat the fu family¡¯s watermelons.


    You don¡¯t even dare to eat the watermelons of the Lian family?


    This was something to be saidter.


    At this moment, in the private room of the cruise ship, ye minqiu was sitting on the sofa and massaging her temples. Ye minchun rushed over and was very indignant for his sister.


    Fu xianyuan didn¡¯t treat you well when he was alive. Now that he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s even dragging you down with him and causing you to be criticized by others. I¡¯m so angry, Yingluo.


    Before ye minqiu could stop her, she saw her son push the door open and enter.


    Ye minchun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She whispered to her sister,¡±Why is Nan Li here too? Didn¡¯t you never participate in it before?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s worried about me, so he came along,¡± ye minqiu replied.


    Ye minchun smiled awkwardly at Fu Nanli. No matter what, Fu xianyuan was Fu Nanli¡¯s father. If she spoke ill of his father, Nanli would definitely be unhappy.


    ¡°Um, I still have a business meeting outside, so I¡¯ll be going out first.¡±


    Fu Nanli passed a ss of champagne to his mother. ¡°Drink a little. Don¡¯t take their words to heart.¡±


    Ye minqiu scoffed. do you think I¡¯m someone who cares about rumors? At that time, your father had just left, and I had to go through so much pressure to be the person in charge of the Central District. Which one of you isn¡¯t making things up about me behind my back? ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m just a show-off and that I¡¯ve been using so many tricks to force me out of the board. Your grandfather was immersed in the pain of losing his son and didn¡¯t have the energy to help me, but I¡¯ve taken it all on by myself. It didn¡¯t copse back then, and it won¡¯t copse today either.¡±


    Fu Nanli ced a hand on her shoulder and patted her gently. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate what happened back then.


    Ye minqiu trembled.


    She had still underestimated her son.


    She thought that Nan Li would be like her, willing to be a coward when it came to Fu xianyuan¡¯s reputation. If he didn¡¯t investigate, he wouldn¡¯t find out how bad the reality was.


    In the end, her son was still stronger than her. Whether the truth was dark or not, he was prepared to face it.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737: About Fu xianyuan


    ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes drooped. He took a sip of the champagne in his ss and said in a deep voice, ¡± father was really against marriage at first.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, as if she had lost the desire to listen.


    he¡¯s a little depressed because of grandpa¡¯s pressure. Gu Yunzhu is one of his assistants in the orchestra. Sometimes, after they finished ying, they would go to the bar for a drink. Father would asionally confide in her. I went to ask the orchestra, and there was nothing between the two.


    Ye minqiu lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°The affair between my father and Gu Yunzhu¡± was about to be discussed with my mother about my father¡¯s affair, as if it was difficult to bring it up.


    But Fu Nanli still had to say what he needed to say.


    before that, my father mentioned it to the pianist in his band. He said that he fell in love with you uncontrobly.


    Ye minqiu was a little taken aback as she looked at Fu Nanli in disbelief.


    yes, the pianist in the orchestra was also his best friend. Father didn¡¯t just confide in Gu Yunzhu. The pianist said that most of the time, Gu Yunzhu took the initiative to find father and asked to be Hua Jieyu.


    ¡°Even if it was someone else who took the initiative, he agreed, didn¡¯t he?¡± ye minqiu took a sip of her wine.


    Fu Nanli ignored her and continued, ¡± two days after father said he loved you and was willing to live a good life with you, Gu Yunzhu bought a bottle of medicine from the ck market.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s fingers trembled.


    ¡°That medicine.¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s face was ashen.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t go into the details. there are witnesses to all this, so I¡¯m thinking that perhaps father was merely set up by Gu Yunzhu. You, too, were set up by her.


    Ye minqiu remained silent.


    father was schemed against because he was simple. You were schemed against because you were afraid of the so-called truth and didn¡¯t investigate it.


    Ye minqiuughed at herself. He¡¯s the one who gave others that chance, and he never expressed his love for me. ¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. yes, he¡¯s indeed in the wrong. He¡¯s a sensitive, conflicted, and wed man. He has never been a perfect person.


    Ye minqiu suddenly felt dejected. I¡¯m at fault too. I didn¡¯t know him well enough. I didn¡¯t even know that he had depression. He didn¡¯t tell me, so I didn¡¯t realize it. I only realized it after a long time.


    Fu Nanli held her hand. it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know the darkness of human nature.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes reddened and she mumbled to herself, ¡± he should¡¯ve told me. Why didn¡¯t he? ¡±


    after that, Gu Yunzhu informed you, and you found out about them. This was all Gu Yunzhu¡¯s careful n. To father, who was already depressed, it was like adding hail to snow. He was too embarrassed to face you, so he went abroad. Gu Yunzhu only went after that. Father didn¡¯t spend the rest of his life with her.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s ss was empty. She picked up another bottle of red wine and poured it into her ss. Her hands trembled a little and she spilled a lot.


    Fu Nanli drew a tissue and helped her wipe her fingers.


    in country M, father didn¡¯t look for her, but Gu Yunzhu made people think that they were together. Father found a psychiatrist and stayed alone in country M. He wanted to save himself. At that time, he still wanted to live. He wrote many letters, but he didn¡¯t send them out. He locked them in his safe and wrote them to you. He said that he let you down and that he shouldn¡¯t have studied art from the beginning. He shouldn¡¯t have insisted on his hobby of ying the violin. He said that people who studied art were too sensitive. At first, he didn¡¯t like you, butter on, I don¡¯t know when, but he was attracted to you. He was too proud and thought too highly of himself, and he couldn¡¯t let go of his status. Every day, he regretted, he was in a dilemma, and he lived in pain.¡±

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738: Not saying anything


    Ye minqiu drank in silence.


    that was the darkest time of his life. He tried his best to cure his depression, but unfortunately, Gu Yunzhu still came to his door and said that he was pregnant. That was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. After that, his depression worsened and he even became anorexic. He even had the tendency to hurt himself.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s tears finally fell. She looked at Fu Nanli with reddened eyes.¡±Tell me, why is he so stupid? Why didn¡¯t youe home when you were sick? Even if he really did something wrong, his family would still forgive him and be willing to spend the rest of his life with him.¡±


    ¡°If a depressed person could think like that, then he wouldn¡¯t be a depressed person. He¡¯s driven to a dead end and feels that he¡¯s let you down. He doesn¡¯t want to see you. He probably didn¡¯t leave the inheritance to Gu Yunzhu on his own ord. At that time, he had already lost his five senses and had no sense of autonomy. It¡¯s impossible for him to think of taking the initiative to distribute the inheritance to Gu Yunzhu.¡±


    Ye minqiu clutched her chest and tears welled up in her eyes. what a fool. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    the Gu family used to be a famous family in Haicheng. They were well-known for a while, but then they went bankrupt. Gu Yunzhu has a strong desire to return to the public.


    Ye minqiu put down her wine ss heavily.¡±This time, Gu Xiao¡¯s identity was exposed because of her, right?¡±


    A strong woman would probably only shed a few drops of tears to vent her sadness.


    After a brief moment of sadness, they had to think about how to solve the problem.


    After all, crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    it¡¯s her. The reporter she ordered has already been sent to prison. As for Gu Yunzhu, I¡¯ll leave her to you.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. I know. I¡¯ll make her pay for what she did.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand was still on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Young master Fu didn¡¯t have much experience inforting people, so he wasn¡¯t used to saying this.


    Ye minqiu forced a smile. the dead are gone. Your father¡¯s body was never found and we don¡¯t know where he¡¯s lying. What¡¯s the point of our past grudges? ¡±


    ¨C


    Gu Yunzhu looked on anxiously. Before the fu family recognized Gu Xiao, she had received news that Gu Xiao had disappeared.


    She was in a mess now. If the fu family didn¡¯t take the initiative to acknowledge Gu Xiao, she would have to go against the fu family in court.


    After all, illegitimate children also had the right to inherit.


    However, the prerequisite was that the illegitimate child had to be present. She had no right to ask the fu family for their assets, and only Gu Xiao had the right to do so.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go to her mother, so she could only make a big fire at home and curse Gu Xiao for ruining her n and dragging her back. He was still running around at this time.


    Knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out.


    Gu Yunzhu had rented a vi. She rushed to the entrance and saw that the person on the security camera was ye minqiu.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door.


    Ye minqiu was wearing a ck cashmere waist-hugging coat and sunsses. Her hair was neatlybed and she was followed by a few bodyguards in ck.


    The female boss had a strong aura, and Gu Yunzhu lostpletely.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Can I go in?¡± The female boss¡¯s words were quite polite.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes flickered. In Haicheng and country Z, she didn¡¯t have the ability to go against the fu family. Moreover, her trump card son was missing, so she didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Chenchen.¡±

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739: A ten-year prison tour


    Ye minqiu¡¯s bodyguards cleared the way for her. She carried a limited edition handbag and walked past Gu Yunzhu angrily. Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth and closed the door, following her.


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m here for today?¡± Ye minqiu was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She removed her sunsses and looked at Gu Yunzhu coldly.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Gu Yunzhu yed dumb.


    Ye minqiu smiled. that¡¯s thewyer of the central area Corporation. He¡¯swyer he. I¡¯d like to introduce him to you.


    Gu Yunzhu was a person who was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. She was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Ye minqiu had not even said anything and she could not hold it in anymore. Gu Xiao is Fu xianyuan¡¯s son. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he has the right to inherit. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how much Fu xianyuan has. Gu Xiao has the right to inherit all the assets under his name before he died. Mywyer will also investigate. The inheritance under his name that Gu Xiao can inherit is 1.2 billion.


    Gu Yunzhu was determined to get this set of astronomical figures into her own pocket, even if she had to risk her life.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation was still a little shallow.


    Fighting for family property, if not done well, would result in jail time.


    Ye minqiu chuckled. you¡¯re being stubborn. Unfortunately, I know a little about it too. I¡¯ve never denied that Gu Xiao and my Nan Li have the same right of inheritance. What I want to tell you is that the eighty million yuan you cheated from Fu xianyuan was illegal.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s delicate face cracked a little. what nonsense are you talking about? who said I was lying? Those documents and contracts were all signed by Fu xianyuan. Do you think the appraisal agency can¡¯t find out if they were forged? Your Fu family¡¯s team ofwyers have probably studied those documents thousands of times. You know best if they¡¯re real or not.¡±


    Ye minqiu rested her chin on her hand and said nonchntly,¡±Of course the handwriting is real.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu chuckled. then what else do you have to say? ¡±


    however, the person who signed the document is a mentally ill patient who has no ability to act. It was you who tricked him into signing those documents. Your actions constitute the fraud of a huge amount of property, and even if it was a document signed that year, it does not constitute a legal effect.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s face turned pale. you¡¯re talking nonsense. What mental patient? you¡¯re such a vicious woman. Are you going to expose Fu xianyuan¡¯s depression just to prevent me from getting those assets? ¡±


    Ye minqiu looked at her indifferently. depression has never been something to be embarrassed about. So what if it¡¯s exposed? ¡±


    Gu Yunzhu pointed at her. no wonder Fu xianyuan didn¡¯t like you back then. A woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous. You¡¯re too cruel. You never considered his feelings.


    Ye minqiu chuckled,¡±you¡¯re still lying at a time like this?¡± Do you really think I don¡¯t know what happened back then?¡±


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s heart trembled. Ye minqiu was extremely arrogant and never investigated what happened in the past. This was also the reason why her lies had worked for so many years.


    How could ye minqiu know that she had been lying about what happened back then?


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not trying to stop you from taking Fu xianyuan¡¯s money. My purpose is to send you on a ten-year trip to prison,¡± ye minqiu added.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Gu Yunzhu shouted hysterically.


    I don¡¯t like to dream. They all say that I¡¯m a real businesswoman.


    Then, she got up, elegantly put on her sunsses, and walked away from Gu Yunzhu.

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740: You can also call me daddy


    Gu Yunzhu started to panic. She suddenly felt that she had made the wrong move.


    It was all because of Gu Xiao. That damned child was an uncertain factor, like andmine buried beside her. She was afraid that the longer she waited, the more dreams she would have. It was better to expose this matter as soon as possible and let the fu family give in.


    However, he did not expect the fu family to be so stubborn. They would rather be criticized than acknowledge Gu Xiao.


    ¡ª


    It was nearing the end of the year at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, and the weather was especially cold. After Wen Qiao¡¯s final exams, she was now either cooped up at home or at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce.


    Fu Nanli made her a cup of ck tea. Gu Xiao was taken away by a man called he xihuai. Did you know? ¡± he asked.


    Holding the mug, Wen Qiao shook her head and said, ¡± So, who is he xihuai?¡±


    he¡¯s a rich man in M Nation. His identity is a mystery, but he has a lot of wealth. He probably has some hidden identity, and his business is on the edge of the gray. Although he has no blood rtionship with Gu Xiao, he is indeed the person who treats him the best in this world other than Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother. So, he probably took Gu Xiao away because he wants to use his own method to wake Gu Xiao up, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    No matter what, Wen Qiao finally heaved a sigh of relief. yes, I hope that he can live and participate in the championship next year with Wen Chi and the others, and win the championship together.


    I will. Fu Nanli stroked her head. I will.


    Fu Nanli sent a message to the nanny, telling her not toe over during the snowy days. It just so happened that the youngdy was on winter break and could stay at his ce. They could enjoy some time together.


    However, young master had to wash his hands and make soup again.


    While he was busy in the kitchen, it started snowing again.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a cute apron and was helping him out by turning around. Cooking had be an extremely fun thing to do.


    He made some seafood soup with ms and shrimp, added a handful of bean sprouts and ck fungus, and added some tomato sauce. The color was beautiful and the taste was delicious.


    Fu Nanli scooped some soup with a spoon and brought it to Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth. take a sip and see if it¡¯s salty or not.


    Wen Qiao took a small sip. it¡¯s hot.


    Fu Nanli then took out a ss of water from the refrigerator at the side. have some.


    Wen Qiao took a sip, and someone was about to nag again, ¡± ¡°Just one sip, you can¡¯t drink too much cold stuff.¡±


    ¡°The floor in your room is very warm.¡±


    Fu Nanli tutted. don¡¯t be too cold in the winter. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? do you want to be my dad?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at her with narrowed eyes. in certain ces, you can call me daddy if you want.


    Wen Qiao was indeed clueless about the matters between men and women. It was limited to kissing, so she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡®certain ces¡¯. What ce is it?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze turned deep, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. you¡¯ll know in the future.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. What ce?


    ¡°How about salty?¡±


    Wen Qiao returned to her senses. just in time, just in time.


    While they were eating, Wen Qiao held her chopsticks in one hand and sent a message to Lu Youyou with the other.


    Ever since Lu Youyou fell in love, her understanding of the matters between men and women had improved by leaps and bounds.


    [ Wen Qiao: Fu Nanli said that there are some ces where I can call him ¡®dad¡¯. Can you analyze it for me? what are those ces? ]


    On the other end, Lu Youyou was having dinner with Dong Yao at a restaurant. When she received the news, she choked and coughed. Dong Yao reached out to Pat her back. what are you doing now? ¡±


    Dong Yao¡¯s Secret fans were hiding outside the cold restaurant. They were cold and hungry, and they had to watch their idol and girlfriend show off their love. Their hearts were bitter.

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741: The big liar is exposed


    Lu Youyou suppressed her excitement and quickly replied to Wen Qiao who was stunned on the bed! When you were begging for mercy, did you do it?


    This time, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn to choke, and a mouthful of seafood soup spilled out from the corner of her mouth. Fu Nanli slowly drew a tissue for her to wipe her mouth. eat properly when you¡¯re eating. Don¡¯t always hold your phone.


    Wen Qiao nced at him, then lowered her head to look at the words ¡± on the bed ¡± on her phone screen. Then, she thought about the ¡± call daddy ¡± he said. The most terrible thing was that there were still images in her mind.


    Her face burned.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, who are you chatting with?¡±


    ; With Lu Youyou;¡±Wen Qiao stammered.


    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±


    ¡°The floor heater is on too much.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to take her phone. did they talk about something inappropriate for children? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her phone. it¡¯s all because of you.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± His voice was deep and indulgent, causing the temperature on Wen Qiao¡¯s face to rise another two degrees.


    ¡°You said that I don¡¯t know how to call you ¡®dad¡¯ in other ces, so I asked Youyou about it.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand paused. With such a cowardly girlfriend, what should he do if she were to discuss this with others?


    ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me directly.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯ll ask online.


    Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to gently wipe his mouth. He then stood up and walked over to her side, carrying her up in one Swift motion. Wen Qiao reached out and put her arms around his shoulders. what are you doing? ¡±


    give my ignorant little girlfriend some basic knowledge about men and women.


    In the evening, his little girlfriend sat on the sofa in the room. She shook her sore wrist and looked at a certain someone with a sad look.


    The young master was satisfied and sat beside her to read the business n. if you have any questions in the future, just ask me directly, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao lifted her leg to kick him, but he grabbed her ankle. It was smooth and fair-every inch of her skin was perfect. you still want to make a fuss? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The snowkes fluttered outside, and the dim yellow light shone in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. The room was quiet.


    Wen Qiao received a text message on her phone. She swiped it open to take a look. [ Fu Nanli isn¡¯t the only person in this world who is your medicine. Gu Xiao is the same. The reason you have to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side is because of blood. He and Gu Xiao are biological brothers, and their blood is the same. ]


    It was a message from an inte IP. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the smile on her face froze.


    Fu Nanli sharply caught the change in her expression and asked tentatively, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pondered for a moment, then brought her phone closer to him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The first thing that came to her mind was that it was from he xihuai.


    This was his revenge.


    Gu Xiao knew that he could save Qiao ¡®er by staying by her side, so it was very likely that he xihuai knew as well.


    When Qiao ¡®er had been rescued by him from the middle City, she had asked him about it, and he had replied, ¡± he had saved her at that time, ¡± but he had not mentioned the third person.


    Not long ago, when he found out that it was Gu Xiao who had saved her, he did not confess to her.


    Now, the evidence was directly presented to her.


    The little liar of the past;


    The big liar of today.


    Simrly, their disguises were all taken off in the end.


    ¡°So what he said is true?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked straight at her. it¡¯s true.


    ¡°So the one who saved me in the middle City was Gu Xiao?¡± Wen Qiao asked, twirling her fingers.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Fu Nanli had no choice but to admit it to her. ¡°When I found you, it was already more than 13 days ago. At that time, it was indeed Gu Xiao who saved you.¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742: You¡¯re still the only one for me


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. so, it¡¯s really because you¡¯re brothers? because you two have simr blood? that¡¯s why Gu Xiao was able to save me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline tightened. yes.


    Wen Qiao inched closer to him. you lied to me, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand. yes.


    Wen Qiao saw that his expression wasplicated, and his eyes were faintly filled with worry.


    What was there to worry about? He was probably worried that she would leave him because of his lies.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re even.¡± Her words made Fu Nanli raise his eyes and take a few more nces at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I lie to you before? You didn¡¯t leave me just because I lied to you, so I won¡¯t leave you just because you lied to me. ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. He had thought that there would at least be an interrogation, an investigation, or at least a round of trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡±


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and looked at him. you¡¯re not lying to me to harm me. You¡¯re lying to me because you¡¯re worried about me. Are you worried that I¡¯ll rely on others as well? How could you think of me like that? Do I still have to be angry?¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°So You Think I have no choice but to stay by your side? It was like this at the beginning, but you still don¡¯t believe me after that?¡±


    Fu Nanli touched her face. I only wanted to be your only one, butter on, I found out that Gu Xiao could save you as well. That made me feel at ease. This way, at least you¡¯ll have double protection. If anything happens to me, there¡¯s someone else in this world who can save you.


    Wen Qiao frowned and reached out to cover his mouth. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nothing will happen to you. Even if there¡¯s one person in this world who can save me, you¡¯re my only one.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms. I¡¯ve already asked Zhou Jin to study her in the direction of blood. Since Gu Xiao and I can save you, it should be because of the blood.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him. it hasn¡¯t acted up for a long time. I almost forgot about it.


    They were together every few days and had not been apart for more than seven days. She had let down her guard.


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply. I hope Zhou Jing can find a way to treat it as soon as possible.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± definitely. Doctor Zhou said himself that he¡¯s very capable. I believe him.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. mm, I hope he can figure it out as well. I hope there¡¯ll be results next summer.


    Wen Qiao calcted that there was still half a year until next summer. Time really passed by so quickly.


    The text message attack didn¡¯t drive a wedge between them.


    The other party could only admit defeat.


    However, young master Fu was even more reduced to a ve to his wife. In the past, he could still teach his little girlfriend a lesson. After all, her little girlfriend could not live without him. Now, if he dared to teach her a lesson again, his little girlfriend would go to find someone else. Then, he would really be shooting himself in the foot.


    ¡ª


    Regarding Gu Xiao¡¯s sudden disappearance, grandma Gu was naturally very worried.


    Although he was sure that he xihuai was the one who had taken him away, Fu Nanli still sent people to M Nation to look for he xihuai and Gu Xiao.


    But there was no news for a while.


    Wen Qiao could only console grandma Gu. Gu Xiao requested to go to M Nation after he woke up. He doesn¡¯t want to face his mother and wants to go to M Nation to have some time alone. He¡¯ll be back when he¡¯s sorted out his thoughts. Don¡¯t worry too much.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. little Wen, I really feel sorry for you and Mr. Fu.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. She couldn¡¯t bear to see an olddy like this. She hurriedly consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t say that. Nan Li doesn¡¯t take it to heart. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he actually wants to get along well with Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743:-cleaning


    The old man couldn¡¯t stop his tears from flowing. it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re so generous to Xiao that the child still acted that way. I feel sorry for you. You let him y games in the club without caring about the past, and Mr. Fu didn¡¯t look down on him because of the grudges of the previous generation. This child is too sensitive, but I know that he¡¯s not a bad person. He just wants to get the approval of others.


    Wen Qiao gently patted the old man¡¯s back. I hope he cane back after he has thought things through overseas. I hope he can cast aside all grudges and live a simple life.


    ¡°Will that day evere?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Gu Yunzhu and the fu family¡¯s feud had officially begun. Ye minqiu¡¯s team ofwyers sent her a letter, officially suing her for fraud with irrefutable evidence.


    They were quickly taken into custody by the prosecution.


    There were many rich families in Haicheng who wanted to rece the fu family as the number one Financial Group, such as the Wu family of the second airline and the Xue family, who owned thergest entertainmentpany in the country.


    Therefore, Gu Yunzhu also had a Financial Group behind her.


    This case was in a stalemate.


    Who had the fu family ever been afraid of?


    He could use this opportunity to deal with the other party and Gu Yunzhu.


    While thewsuit between the Gu and Fu families was going on,


    On the other side, Zhou Tao¡¯s Xianxia drama ¡± green jade bank ¡± had been officially announced. The male lead was Jun Ling, who was her partner in the advertisement.


    Jun Ling was also very popr in the entertainment industry, but he was also a restless person. His family used to be rich, but they went bankrupt. He entered the entertainment industry to help his family pay off their debts.


    Although he had be an actor, his desire to be a boss had not given up.


    This was also the reason why he often had some strange ideas of looking for financial groups to invest in various projects.


    In the eyes of those consortiums, he was a liar and an opportunist.


    However, Jun Ling felt that he earned his living with his own abilities. How could he be considered a liar? Was there a scammer who was as motivated and persistent in his dreams as him?


    He was very handsome. Although he was a pure Chinese, he had a mixed-blood feeling. He had a high nose and deep eyes, and he was tall.


    To be honest, after entering the entertainment industry, there were many female bosses who wanted to keep him. He had never given in and was bent on reviving his family business with the projects he came up with.


    Was this not a kind of positive energy?


    In Nanqiao entertainmentpany, Zhou Tao was reading the script. This Xianxia drama, Qing Yuxing, was about the story of the female lead and the number one war God in heaven¡¯s three lifetimes of love. It was a great challenge to the female lead¡¯s character, so she had to spend some time studying the script and trying to figure out the female lead¡¯s character.


    Wen Qiao poured her a ss of water. when are you joining the crew? ¡±


    we¡¯ll go for the photoshoot tomorrow. We¡¯ll start shooting at the film studio on the third day of the new year.


    Lu Youyou was interested. I think Jun Ling is not bad. He¡¯s a good match for you in terms of appearance. A Xianxia drama with a handsome man and a beautiful woman. As long as the costumes and style are reliable, it will definitely be a hit.


    Zhou Tao smiled, ¡± Jun Ling is not bad. I¡¯ve filmed amercial with him before. It¡¯s easy to get along with him.


    Jun Ling was very talkative. He was two years older than her, so he was very friendly and took good care of her.


    As long as she wasn¡¯t with Lu Wenzhou, her life would be much easier.


    Why was she wasting her time on a man who would never like her?


    Wen Qiao had said that she was very beautiful. She also believed that she had acting skills. Chasing after her dreams seemed to be more meaningful than clinging to a man.


    She waspletely enlightened.


    ¡°Butpared to your husband, Lu Wenzhou, I still feel that it¡¯s not as interesting,¡± Lu Youyou added.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744: I only want to fight for my career


    ¡°They¡¯re of different shapes. I think Junling is more to my liking,¡± Wen Qiao replied. After all, she and the second young master Lu did not get along very well. Lu Jingzhi always had a dark expression on his face. Therefore, she still preferred a bright and handsome man.


    Young master Fu, Yingluo?


    Jun Ling, right? He was cklisted.


    Zhou Tao turned to a page of the script and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Lu Wenzhou is no longer my husband.¡±


    Lu Youyou, who was drinking water, almost spat it out on Zhou Tao¡¯s face.


    Wen Qiao pulled out a piece of tissue and handed it to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou was dumbfounded.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes were still on the script. I mean what I said.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. you¡¯re divorced? ¡±


    Zhou Tao nodded. yeah, they¡¯re divorced.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao looked at each other with aplicated look in their eyes. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The delivery man sent three cups of milk tea over. Wen Qiao took a cup of Zhizhi mang and took a sip, asionally ncing at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao picked up a cup of Zhi Zhi Berry and felt two burning eyes on her. She finally looked up at them. we¡¯ve been divorced for almost half a month.


    Lu Youyou carefully gossiped,¡¯why? The second young master Lu is very handsome.¡±


    Zhou Tao forced a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s always been a forced marriage. He doesn¡¯t like me, so I¡¯ve always been the one pestering him. He got married because his grandfather liked me very much, so he forced him to get married. Actually, I thought it would be like in the romance novels where love would grow after marriage. However, reality has given me a loud p in the face. In a marriage without feelings, even if we spend every day together, we¡¯ll only get tired of each other. Love won¡¯t grow after a long time.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt heavy.


    Zhou Tao said it nonchntly, but it was clear that she was not happy.


    ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t say that,¡± Lu Youyou patted her shoulder.


    after we got married, I was the only one living in his mansion. He never came back. After that, he came to Haicheng to look for third Lu, so he had an excuse to stay in Haicheng. It was difficult for me to even see him. There was no point in continuing this marriage in name, so I gave up.


    In the past, when she was in school, Zhou Tao liked to be alone. She had friends around her, but most of them were fake sisters.


    She had never confided her thoughts to anyone.


    She was also an introverted person, but in front of Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao, she revealed her rtionship with Lu Wenzhou so naturally.


    Even she herself was a little surprised.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table. Lu Wenzhou really doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is. He has such a beautiful wife, but he doesn¡¯t want to go home. Fine, we¡¯re divorced. He¡¯ll regret it in the future.


    Zhou Tao smiled. he doesn¡¯t seem to regret it. He¡¯s just relieved. I shouldn¡¯t have forced him to marry someone he doesn¡¯t like. From now on, he¡¯ll just pretend that ran ran doesn¡¯t know him.


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder. you¡¯re young and beautiful. You¡¯ll definitely meet someone better.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± I think Jun Ling is not bad. Let me tell you, there are a few intimate kissing scenes in the green jade line drama. It¡¯s a good time to cultivate feelings.


    Zhou Tao chuckled. I don¡¯t have any feelings for him.


    ¡°I feel that this can be cultivated.¡±


    Zhou Tao forced a smile. let¡¯s talk about rtionshipster. Right now, I only want to work hard for my career.


    ¨C


    There had always been a saying in country Z that Fu was in the South and Lu was in the North. The only family that couldpete with the fu family was the Lu family in the capital.


    Both of them had thergest real estatepanies in the country.


    The fu family mainly consisted of residential and office buildings;


    The Lu family¡¯s business was mainly in the shopping mall, and they also had projects in the road Administration and Bridge area.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745: He deserved to be cheated


    In terms of wealth, the two families were equal. In terms of power, the Lu family was not inferior either.


    The Lu family naturally had a branch in Haicheng, which was in stark contrast to the fu family¡¯s skyscraper. Even the Lu family¡¯s skyscraper, the most prosperous CBDmercial district, could be thendmark buildings of Haicheng.


    Ever since Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou divorced, Zhong Lina had invited Lu Wenzhou to dinner parties a few times, but he had rejected her every time.


    He had only epted the invitation so that Zhou Tao would tactfully ask for a divorce.


    Now that the divorce was a sess, there was no need for him to go to those gatherings and feign civility with people.


    He would leave these things to his subordinates.


    However, it did not mean that Zhong Lina would note even if he did not go.


    The assistant called. miss Zhong is looking for you.


    Lu Wenzhou clicked his mouse and pressed his eyebrows. he said I¡¯m in a meeting and I¡¯m not free.


    Zhong Lina¡¯s voice came through the receiver. brother Wenzhou, I¡¯m just outside your office. I¡¯m going in.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Then, there was a knock on the door. Before he could speak, the door opened a crack. Zhong Lina poked her head in and said in a reproachful tone, ¡± liar. You said you were in a meeting.


    ¡°I do have a meetingter,¡± Lu Wenzhou replied.


    Zhong Lina walked over and said, ¡± I have a party tonight and I¡¯mcking a malepanion. Brother Wenzhou, can youe with me? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were still on the documents in his hand. He didn¡¯t even look up as he said indifferently, ¡± why do you have so many banquets to attend? ¡±


    Zhong Lina acted coquettishly,¡±Aiya, aren¡¯t all socialites like this?¡± Doesn¡¯t your sister often attend parties in Jingdu? She always shares it with me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight, so I can¡¯t attend,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    Zhong Lina shifted the chair opposite her desk and leaned half of her body on it. She took out her mobile phone and showed it to him. it¡¯s the minor celebrity, Zhou Tao, who tried to seduce youst time. They¡¯re having an opening party for their TV series. My friend invested some money in it, so she asked me to attend it. Don¡¯t you want toe with me to show this little girl some face? she dares to seduce anyone. How shameless.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s gaze shifted from the document in his hand to Zhong Lina¡¯s phone.


    It was an official poster. Jun Ling, who had failed in their financing, was holding Zhou Tao. The background was a picture of peach blossoms. Zhou Tao was smiling and singing softly. Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were full of love.


    They were quitepatible.


    ¡®Stupid woman. Not only did she work with that scammer to shoot an advertisement, but they¡¯re also filming a TV show together.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, are you going? The banquet will be held in the Cheng family¡¯s seaside vi, not far from where you live.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go with you.


    ¡°I know brother Wenzhou treats me the best,¡± Zhong Lina said in a coquettish voice.


    At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou apanied Zhou Tao to the seaside vi, a lone ind vi. Luxury cars were gathered at the entrance. The Cheng family was one of the investors of the green jade bank this time and had specially organized this banquet.


    Speaking of which, he also wanted to gather some famous people. For example, President Cheng¡¯s main purpose was to chat with Wen Qiao. This way, he could also be considered to have a little connection with the fu family.


    Businessmen always pursued profits.


    Originally, Wen Qiao was toozy to entertain guests, and today, she was mainly apanying the beauty.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the brightly lit vi. The three of them were wearing coats and a doorman came to open the door. The three of them got out of the car and heard a voice behind them. Zhou Tao, Wanwan.


    Zhou Tao turned around and smiled. you¡¯re here.


    Jun Ling was following closely behind them.


    Jun Ling was wearing a long camel coat and looked handsome. He walked up to Zhou Tao and she introduced him to her.


    Jun Lingughed,¡±as expected, beautiful women y with beautiful women.¡± &Nbsp;


    Although his mouth was a little loose and his eyes were a little flirtatious, he didn¡¯t make people feel repulsed. Wen Qiao¡¯s first impression of this person wasn¡¯t bad.


    The sound of a car engine came from behind her. Wen Qiao turned around and saw the familiar Rolls-Royce and the familiar car te number.


    The Lu family¡¯s car te number.


    The doorman opened the door, and Zhong Lina got out first, followed by Lu Wenzhou.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746: The wedding ring is off


    Lu Wenzhou was wearing a long ck coat. The dim floor lights were on behind him, and his face looked deep and meaningful. Zhong Lina walked around the car, walked to Lu Wenzhou¡¯s side, and naturally held his arm.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled.


    How much did Lu Wenzhou hate her? they were already divorced, but he still had to rush over to show off his love to Zhong Lina.


    She then reached out and held Jun Ling¡¯s arm.


    In the cold wind, Lu Wenzhou squinted his eyes and looked at her hand.


    The two of them had already walked in front of Zhou Tao and the others.


    Zhou Tao remained calm and did not panic. She even nodded slightly with an impable smile.


    Zhong Lina rolled her eyes. She had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Brother Wenzhou felt that it was a waste of energy to look at her. He hated female celebrities in the entertainment industry who were clingy and had no bottom line.


    Today, she would pester Lu er, tomorrow, she would pester Lu San, and now, she would probably be pestering a male star from the same production team. She had no moral integrity at all.


    Without waiting for Lu Wenzhou¡¯s reply, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling entered the mansion together.


    ¡°Do you know chief Lu?¡± Jun Ling asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Tao smiled. who doesn¡¯t know CEO Lu? I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me. ¡±


    Jun Ling was deep in thought. His eyes did not look like he did not know her.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the two of them and his expression darkened. Zhong Lina said, ¡± brother Wen Zhou, look at the female celebrities in the entertainment industry these days. Each one is more dirty than thest. I wonder who Zhou Tao slept with to get this job opportunity. She has no experience at all. She was the female lead in her first TV show. I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t sleep with a Big Boss.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were a little sinister. When he nced at Zhong Lina, she was so scared that she felt a chill down her spine.


    Did she say something she shouldn¡¯t have?


    The vi¡¯s courtyard was spacious and the floor heating was sufficient, so they took off their coats once they entered.


    Little CEO Cheng had his eyes on Wen Qiao. He would talk to her from time to time and kept asking about Fu Nanli. Wen Qiao replied perfunctorily, ¡± CEO Cheng, you should know that Nanli has a job as a pilot. He just happened to fly to helsinki today, so he had no choice but toe to this party.


    yes, yes, yes. Of course, I know. CEO Wen and Mr. Fu, please tell him that we can meet up when we¡¯re free in the future.


    Wen Qiao raised the wine ss in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell him.¡±


    Zhou Tao, Jun Ling, the director, and the producer were talking about the drama.


    Lu Wenzhou was standing in the corner with a ss of wine in his hand. Because of his gloomy aura, a few people came up to him and greeted him, but no one dared to approach him.


    The waiter with the tray walked to Zhou Tao¡¯s side and almost bumped into her back. Jun Ling reached out and pulled her into his arms in a gentlemanly manner. From Lu Wenzhou¡¯s perspective, Zhou Tao was in Jun Ling¡¯s arms. She even reached out and touched Jun Ling¡¯s shoulder.


    Miss Zhou was a Scorpio.


    Lu Wenzhou had already divorced her, but he still brought Zhong Lina to provoke her. Naturally, she was not to be outdone.


    The two of them weren¡¯t far from each other. The stalk chrysanthemums were inserted in a transparent ss bottle, and the crystal chandeliers cast a shadow on them. Her right hand was on the man¡¯s broad shoulders. Her fingers were white and slender, and she looked weak and boneless.


    Thest time she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate, she seemed to be wearing a wedding ring on her ring finger.


    She was the only one who had chosen the pair of rings. She had given him one, but he had thrown it away somewhere and had never worn it.


    She had always considered herself Mrs. Lu and had always worn that small twisted diamond ring.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747:-shapeless


    But now, her ring finger was empty, and she took off the ring.


    Lu Wenzhou squinted his eyes.


    Two socialites whispered to each other,¡±I don¡¯t know if this Zhou Tao has some kind of background, but she¡¯s the main female lead right from the start. I heard that Tang Jin was fighting with her for a drama and epted the unspoken rules. Tang Jin was slept with but only got a lousy resource. Zhou Tao turned around and got a script that¡¯s easy to blow up. Tang Jin must be so angry that he fainted.¡±


    that¡¯s for sure. She¡¯s the top actress of Shenghua, but Tang Jin¡¯s resources are just average.


    Shenghua¡¯s resources aren¡¯t good to begin with. They¡¯re only good at creating hype and setting people up. Nanqiao is different. Wen Qiao has the fu family¡¯s backing. What resources can she not have? ¡±


    ¡°But this Zhou Tao is so beautiful. There should be a lot of big shots in the circle who want to sleep with her, right? There are a lot of good-looking bosses in Sea city Base. If she can find a reliable one, she won¡¯t have to worry about resources, and she won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t female celebrities all like this? I heard that she had a meal with the big investors before, but they probably couldn¡¯t reach an agreement on the price.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Zhou Tao used to be very low-key and had never attended any dinner parties with Lu Wenzhou. After all, it was difficult to see Lu Wenzhou even once.


    At this moment, she was wearing a red dress. Her skin was fair, her hair was ck, and her dress was red. Her figure was enchanting, and she was very eye-catching under the crystalmp.


    The producer¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t stand his gaze, so she put down her wine ss and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom.¡±


    In the huge vi, the waiter led her to a washroom. She leaned against the marble sink and checked her makeup.


    She was bright and impable. Many people were watching her tonight.


    She took out a powder from her handbag and casually pressed her cheek. Without a man, she had to be the most beautiful woman on the street.


    Love and career, she had to grab onto both.


    After fixing her already exquisite makeup, she put the powder into her handbag and looked at herself in the mirror. She was impable. Then, she turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    A figure approached her, and her wrist was grabbed by someone. She looked up and saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s gloomy eyes.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t know why, but she was always obsessed with his sculpted face. Now it seemed that he had never given her a good face.


    He always had a cold expression on his face before the divorce, but he still treated her like this after the divorce. What right did he have?


    Zhou Tao struggled to shake off his hand, but the man¡¯s strength was not something she could break free from.


    Lu Wenzhou dragged her to a small balcony at the end of the corridor. The heating wasn¡¯t very effective here. Zhou Tao, who was only wearing a dress, shivered uncontrobly, but she still tried to maintain her aura in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her red lips were slightly parted, and her earrings were gently swaying. Her shoulders were straight, and her corbones were exquisite and sexy.


    She was a beauty with perfect skin and bones.


    She was on par with Wen Qiao, and no matter where she went, there was nock of people looking back.


    Lu Wenzhou still held her wrist and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you know who Jun Ling is?¡±


    Zhou Tao tilted her head slightly and smiled. Mr. Lu, can you let go of my hand first? It hurts.¡±


    Her voice was slightly hoarse and sexy, reflecting her red lips and fair skin, killing men without a trace.


    However, she was facing Lu Wenzhou, one of the few men in the world who would not fall for her.


    Lu Wenzhou released her hand.

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748: Performance that can not be picked


    Zhou Tao gently touched her wrist that was in pain from his grip. She lowered her head and smiled.¡±Who is Jun Ling? Junling is my partner and my colleague. He takes good care of me and I get along well with him. Ah, Yingluo, no, why should I tell Mr. Lu about this? Who is Mr. Lu to me? Was he concerned about his ex-wife¡¯s circle of friends? Mr. Lu, don¡¯t tell me you regret divorcing me?¡±


    ¡°What are you dreaming about?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile and said, ¡± I was just joking with you. Look at you. You can¡¯t joke at all. Fortunately, I¡¯m divorced.


    His smile was flirtatious, his voice was casual, and he sounded like he was joking.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was scary.


    Zhou Tao flicked her curly hair that fell on her round and white shoulders. Mr. Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to discuss work matters with my colleagues.


    She then gently pushed Lu Wenzhou¡¯s shoulder away and walked past him.


    Lu Jingzhi, who was omnipotent in Beijing, was almost angered to death by his ex-wife.


    At the end of the corridor, Jun Ling was standing there in a suit.


    Zhou Tao knew that the man behind her was watching, so she smiled and held Jun Ling¡¯s arm. She lifted her chin slightly, turned around, and disappeared from Lu Wenzhou¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re not regretting our divorce, right?¡±


    Zhou Tao lowered her head andughed at herself. She had acted perfectly just now, but this was the only question she should not have asked.


    Why did he want to humiliate himself?


    It had been so long. If Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t like her, he would never like her.


    He was so decisive when he applied for the divorce certificate. On a snowy day, she couldn¡¯t get a taxi by the roadside, but he was never moved.


    It was the stupidest thing in the world to expect anything from such a heartless man.


    ¡°Can you pour her a ss of warm water?¡± Jun Ling asked the waiter who was passing by.


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised.


    ¡°I saw you on the balcony just now. You must be feeling cold, right? Drink some hot water to warm your body.¡±


    Zhou Tao shot him a grateful look.


    Lu Wenzhou walked out of the corridor and saw the two of them looking at each other affectionately. The veins on his forehead twitched. Zhong Lina came up to him again. brother Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou heard her voice, but he thought it was too noisy.


    Zhou Tao saw Zhong Lina holding Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly. brother Wenzhou, my friend wants to get to know you. Can youe with me? ¡±


    After that, she pulled him towards the main hall.


    Zhong Lina turned around and looked at Zhou Tao with a provocative smile.


    She heard that this woman was trying to seduce brother Wenzhou in the bathroom. She was really a greedy woman.


    Did she think that she could do whatever she wanted just because she was pretty?


    What kind of dream was she having?


    Brother Wen Zhou wouldn¡¯t be blinded by this kind of trash.


    The waiter brought a cup of hot water. Zhou Tao held it in her hand and said to Jun Ling gratefully, ¡± thank you.


    Jun Ling waved his hand nonchntly. don¡¯t be so formal. After all, we¡¯ll be together for at least three months. We¡¯rerades on the same front. We should take care of each other.


    When Zhou Tao was with Jun Ling, she always felt very rxed. She didn¡¯t have to worry about whether her words would anger Lu Wenzhou or not.


    Those days were so tiring, but he could actually persist for so long.


    Lu Wenzhou was surrounded by a few socialites who looked at him shyly. Zhong Lina, on the other hand, felt superior. Lisa, didn¡¯t your family invest in a movie that¡¯s going to be released soon? tell brother Wenzhou. His cinema might give him more showtimes.

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749: Who are you to care?


    Lisa looked at Lu Wenzhou and said, ¡± ¡°Can I really?¡±


    no, ¡± Lu Wenzhou replied.


    After he finished speaking, he walked out with a gloomy face.


    All the socialites looked at Zhong Lina meaningfully. Zhong Lina had brought second young master Lu here to announce to everyone that second young master Lu had given her a lot of face. As long as it was a request from her, second young master Lu would try his best to fulfill it.


    But now, he had ruthlessly rejected her in front of everyone.


    The stic sisters were gloating.


    Zhong Lina felt embarrassed and said,¡±¡±Brother Wenzhou isn¡¯t in a good mood. It¡¯s that Zhou Tao. She tried to seduce brother Wenzhou in the washroom just now. It must be because of this that brother Wenzhou is unhappy.¡±


    Everyone gave a meaningful ¡®Oh ~~¡¯.


    Zhong Lina felt embarrassed. Since the culprit was Zhou Tao, she went to settle the score with Zhou Tao valiantly.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao was video-chatting with Fu Nanli in helsinki.


    Due to the time difference, the man in the video had just woken up. He was wearing a ck sleeping robe, his hair was a little messy, and his eyes were a little drowsy. He took a ss of soda water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap, and gulped down two mouthfuls.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°The green jade auction is about to start. The investors are holding a party, so we¡¯re here to take a look,¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. you really do everything by yourself. Do you even need the boss to go with you for such a small matter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m idle anyway.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. CEO Cheng seems to have sensed that I¡¯m chatting with you. He¡¯s been trying to get to know you through me. He¡¯s here, I¡¯ll hang up first.


    Before Fu Nanli could say anything, his screen went ck. The other party had already hung up. He shook his head helplessly.


    Little general manager Cheng rushed to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and smiled apologetically. ¡°Are you chatting with Mr. Fu?¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯m just chatting with my brother.


    Fu Nanli hated socializing the most. She didn¡¯t give him anything to do.


    Chairman Cheng looked disappointed. Ah, I see.


    When Wen Qiao saw Zhong Lina walking toward Zhou Tao aggressively with a ss of wine in her hand, she hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to have a few words with my friend.


    She rushed to Zhou Tao¡¯s side.


    Zhong Lina was arrogant and spoiled. She was about to pour the wine on Zhou Tao¡¯s face, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t make it in time. Instead, Jun Ling reached out and protected Zhou Tao in his arms. The wine spilled on his arm and a few dropsnded on Zhou Tao¡¯s face.


    Wen Qiao strode forward and twisted Zhong Lina¡¯s wrist. Zhong Lina was in so much pain that she loosened her grip, and the wine ss shattered on the ground.


    Lu Wenzhou came back and witnessed everything.


    He had witnessed Jun Ling protecting the woman in his arms once again.


    It was unexpectedly eye-piercing, truly eye-piercing.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhong Lina gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that!¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was sharp.


    Zhong Lina was filled with righteous indignation. Her wrist bone was in great pain. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Teaching a lesson to a shameless woman, are you going to interfere?¡±


    Lu Youyou asked,¡±a lesson?¡± Who Do You Think You Are? Since when are you in a position to teach ourpany¡¯s artistes a lesson?¡±


    Zhong Lina wanted to shake off Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. This woman¡¯s grip was too strong, and she felt that her bones were about to break.


    ¡°She wants to hook up with brother Wenzhou, so I¡¯m going to interfere. She¡¯s delusionally trying to climb up to the dragon and phoenix every day. I¡¯m going to make this circle copse.¡±


    Wen Qiao pinched Zhong Lina¡¯s face hard, and Zhong Lina burst into tears. Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business to care about Zhou Tao¡¯s matters. If you really want to care about it, then go and care about your Lu Wenzhou.

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750: rifying for the nobodies


    Zhong Lina was still stubborn,¡¯Wen Qiao, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you have Fu Nanli? You¡¯re just a vile person!¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I can deal with you even without Fu Nanli¡¯s help. I¡¯m just stating the facts.


    After Wen Qiao lectured Zhong Lina, the others didn¡¯t dare to step forward. Everyone in the circle of celebrities knew that Fu Nanli doted on his little girlfriend extremely. Other than Lu Wenzhou, no one dared to go against Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Apologize to Zhou Tao,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Zhong Lina asked.


    Lu Wenzhou had already walked in front of them. Zhong Lina looked as if she had seen her Savior. brother Wenzhou, please save me. My hand hurts.


    However, Wen Qiao remained unmoved. She was like a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of a Tiger. Even without Fu Nanli¡¯s support, she wasn¡¯t that afraid of Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± second young master Lu, Zhong Lina sshed water at Zhou Tao. Jun Ling blocked her and she barely escaped from the disaster. It¡¯s not too much for us to ask her to apologize, right? ¡±


    With Wen Qiao around, even Lu Youyou became tougher.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at Zhong Lina.


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou. Just as Lu Wenzhou was about to speak, she picked up a ss of red wine and sshed it on Zhong Lina¡¯s face. She then grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and finally let go of Zhong Lina¡¯s hand.


    Zhong Lina couldn¡¯t believe that this nobody dared to be so arrogant. He actually dared to ssh red wine on her in front of everyone.


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, you have to help me.¡±


    Zhou Tao and the others had already reached the door. They each took their coats and went out.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t speak up for Zhong Lina.


    The host, President Cheng Xiao, quickly brought a handkerchief over. ¡°Lina, hurry up and wipe yourself. Do you want to go to the bathroom to wash up?¡±


    Zhong Lina looked at Lu Wenzhou and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even help me.¡±


    she didn¡¯t hook up with me, ¡± Lu Wenzhou said indifferently. don¡¯t make things difficult for her again.


    Then, he walked out of the vi.


    Everyone was a little surprised. The second young master Lu was actually trying to clear things up for them?


    He felt that the scene was a little strange.


    Outside the vi, Jun Ling sent the three girls to the car and leaned over to look at Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile. thank you for blocking the attack for me.


    ¡°I told you not to be so polite with me,¡± Jun Ling replied.


    The door closed, and the ck car slowly drove away from the seaside vi.


    Lu Youyou sat in the front passenger seat and turned to look at Zhou Tao. why didn¡¯t you ask Lu Wenzhou to force Zhong Lina to apologize? ¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, ¡± because I know Lu Wenzhou. He won¡¯t make Zhong Lina apologize. He¡¯ll only make things worse for me. So, before he can say anything, I¡¯d rather help myself.


    Lu Youyou was a little dumbfounded. don¡¯t say that.


    Zhou Tao smiled and did not say anything else.


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder lightly. do your best in this movie. Try to shoot it to fame.


    okay, ¡± Zhou Tao replied softly.


    In another ck car, Jun Ling¡¯s assistant, who was also his cousin, said to him, ¡± ¡°Are you really interested in Zhou Tao? Sister Fang said that you can¡¯t fall in love now.¡±


    Jun Ling chuckled. you really think I like Zhou Tao? ¡±


    His cousin Huang Xin nced at him while driving. I see that you¡¯re very enthusiastic towards her. You even blocked the red wine that miss Zhong poured on her just now. You¡¯re extremely attentive.


    Jun Ling yed with his phone and said, ¡± I think Lu Wenzhou is treating her differently. His gaze doesn¡¯t seem right. They probably know each other.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751:-passing through flowers


    Huang Xin,¡±huh? Are you trying to get to know the second young master Lu through Zhou Tao?¡±


    Jun Ling shrugged. something like that. Perhaps she can get to know the fu family through her boss, Wen Qiao.


    Huang Xin chuckled and said, ¡± so, Zhou Tao is your stepping stone. Don¡¯t fall for her. A beauty like her is coveted by many big shots in the industry. If you fight with them over a woman, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of it.


    Jun Ling¡¯s expression was rxed. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve walked through thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching me. Just wait for me to restore the Jun family.


    At the intersection, Huang Xin turned the steering wheel, and the car turned into a small road. The weather was cold, and the leaves of the Sycamore trees were bare. The colorful lights flickered, and the night scenery of Haicheng was still as charming as ever.


    brother, you¡¯re doing pretty well in the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t we just focus on being an actor? ¡±


    Jun Ling tutted. no, I must restore the Jun family.


    Huang Xin smacked his lips. fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll support you.


    ¨C


    The car stopped at the entrance of an alley on Shuying road. Wen Qiao got out of the car. The moonlight was forlorn as she walked along the long Limestone Road into the alley.


    The streetlights dragged her long shadow. She suddenly turned around. Because of the cold weather, her neighbors had all returned home early. There was no one in the dimly lit alley behind her.


    Wen Qiao stuffed both hands into her coat pockets and quickened her pace. She returned home, locked the door, and entered her room.


    In su CE¡¯s room, his subordinate sent him a message: ¡± the youngdy is indeed alert. She seems to have sensed that someone is following her just now. In addition, Fu Nanli has also sent people to protect her.


    Su CE: ¡± you guys be careful.


    [ Yes, sir. ]


    Fu Nanli¡¯s video call came in again. Wen Qiao sprawled out on the bed and removed her high heels before picking up the call. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    The man had already put on his shirt, and his all-back hair was done meticulously, looking abstinent and handsome. Wen Qiao¡¯s heartstrings twitched. No matter when, when this handsome face was suddenly erged in front of her eyes, it would always make her heart palpitate.


    the time is 9:30 a.m. Tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrive in Haicheng. Come pick me up at the airport.


    Wen Qiao shook her legs. the weather is so cold and it¡¯s winter break. Can¡¯t I sleep in? ¡±


    I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days because I have to stay at the airline for a meeting. Come and pick me up and wait for me in my office.


    Wen Qiao calcted the time. He had returned to helsinki and had a meeting there. It had been nearly five days since theyst met.


    He was worried that something might happen, so it was better to see him tomorrow morning.


    I heard that it¡¯s going to snow in Haicheng tomorrow morning. Can your ne take off? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can fly. I¡¯ll let the airport staff know.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. mm, okay.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, you should sleep early.¡±


    ¡°Good night? Or Good Morning?¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± the man said with a smile.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, she heard a knock on the window. Wen Qiao looked up and saw her uncle standing outside. She quickly got up and opened the door. Su CE entered her room.


    Now that Wen Qiao had installed heaters in the two small siheyuan, it was very warm in the house during the winter. She sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at her uncle, who was leaning against the door. what¡¯s the matter, little uncle? ¡±


    nothing. Your mom asked you what you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll eat whatever they make.¡±


    Su CE smiled. you¡¯re not picky at all. Are you going to the party with your boyfriend tonight? ¡±


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao replied honestly. he went to helsinki.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752: Going to the airport to pick someone up


    Su CE forced a smile. he¡¯s very busy with work. When will he be back? ¡±


    Ah Qiao was increasingly unable to leave Fu Nanli. Every day that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t by her side, he would feel even more worried, so he had no choice but to ask a few more questions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± su CE nodded.


    ¡°Uncle, do you feel that something has been strange recently?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. when I came back at night, I kept feeling like someone was following me. But when I turned around, there was no one.


    Su CE¡¯s brows rxed. He thought she was saying something strange. I didn¡¯t pay much attention. Are you too sensitive? ¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. I¡¯m not too sure.


    ¡°Who did your boyfriend send to protect you? Wasn¡¯t the matter of the illegitimate child a hot topic previously? Is he afraid that someone will hurt you?¡±


    Wen Qiao hugged the pillow in her arms. he did send someone to protect me, but he didn¡¯t follow me in secret. He protected me openly.


    maybe he has sent someone else in secret. This way, the Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind, and he can make a better response.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    After returning to his room, su CE sent another message. from now on, you will only stay around the siheyuan to protect her. You don¡¯t have to follow her anywhere else.


    With Fu Nanli¡¯s men following her everywhere else, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.


    [ Yes, sir. ]


    The next morning, snowkes started falling from the sky. After Wen Qiao finished her breakfast, she took out a milky white down jacket that reached her knees from her room.


    Su Yun cleared the dishes and said, ¡± it¡¯s snowing. Are you still going out? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick someone up.¡±


    Wen Chi sniffled. picking up brother-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him.


    Wen Chi held the deep-fried dough stick in one hand and the soy milk in the other. so I can¡¯t even say a word in this house, right? ¡±


    Su Yun took a scarf and passed it to Wen Qiao. it¡¯s such a cold day. Wear more. Don¡¯t catch a cold.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take the scarf. I¡¯ll drive there myself. It won¡¯t be cold.


    Wen Chi: ¡± the road conditions at the airport are soplicated. If you miss a road, you¡¯ll have to take a huge detour. Can you handle it? ¡±


    Su CE smiled. This kid always underestimated his sister.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was unruly. you underestimate your sister¡¯s sense of direction.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even turn on the navigation system. She walked freely on the elevated road with eighteen turns on the mountain road and arrived at Dongpu airport in the fastest time possible.


    Xu Shen didn¡¯t have any flights today and was idling around in thepany. The captain had arranged some work for him and he came over to pick Wen Qiao up enthusiastically.


    ¡°Little Wen, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±


    Once Wen Qiao entered the airport, she took off her down jacket. She was wearing a short, light yellow turtleneck sweater, a short woolen id skirt, and white shell shoes. She still looked young and beautiful.


    Xu Shen really did not expect his Captain and the little girl¡¯s rtionship tost so long.


    And he was bing more and more inseparable.


    It was likely that they would be attending the wedding in the near future.


    ¡°Bro Shen, you must be very busy recently.¡±


    Xu Shen led him to thending window in front of the tarmac. Fu Nanli¡¯s ne wouldnd there in about twenty minutes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as busy as you, Xiao Wen. I¡¯ve already seen the news. You¡¯re doing very well in your career and the captain is very proud of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a cup of coffee. Wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753: The captain is very popr


    After a while, Xu Shen walked over with a cup of coffee and handed Wen Qiao a cup. It was snowing heavily outside the French window.


    ¡°The captain¡¯s ne is about to arrive.¡± Xu Shen looked at his watch.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Qiao saw a familiar ne slowly descending from the sky not far away. Flight D1005nded at the end of the runway, slowly sliding all the way to the terminal in front of the tarmac anding to a steady stop.


    Wen Qiao could even vaguely see the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    She waved at him. Once the man started working, he was like a cold machine that did not recognize his family. He did not even look at her. He just lowered his eyes and checked the dashboard and monitor.


    Wen Qiao snorted in her heart. She had asked someone to pick him up, but he was so cold.


    Xu Shen exined enthusiastically, ¡± before the captain leaves the ne, he¡¯s always like this. He doesn¡¯t recognize his family. This is also a sign of his seriousness and dedication.


    yeah, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I know he¡¯s very professional.


    The passengers on the ne slowly got off the ne, followed by the flight crew and the captain.


    Fu Nanli had juste down from the amodationdder when a blonde-haired, blue-eyed woman, who had stayed by the side of the amodationdder, rushed towards him and hugged him.


    Before anyone could react, their Captain was taken advantage of by the foreign woman.


    This foreign woman had long heard of Captain Fu¡¯s great name and had always been his loyal fan. Foreign women were passionate by nature, and as she hugged Fu Nanli, she spoke in broken Mandarin, ¡± you¡¯re more handsome than I thought. You¡¯re like the Venus of the East.


    Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile. Someone was staring at him through the French windows of the terminal, and he could vaguely see that the youngss was taking photos.


    Fu Nanli looked at his co-pilot and head stewardess Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Zhu¡¯s heart sank, and she quickly stopped the enthusiastic foreign fan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Captain still has a meeting to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Captain Fu, can I take a picture with you?¡± the foreign woman took out her phone.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even have the chance to reject her before the woman quickly pressed the shutter. Young master Fu¡¯s cold face entered the foreign woman¡¯s phone.


    The co-captain and Zhao Yuan quickly pulled the woman back.


    Because the young master¡¯s previous act of saving the passengers of the entire ne had been widely spread, he had arge number of fans. However, the girls in the country were still more reserved. At most, they would slowly stay on the tarmac when they got off the ne, and then secretly take a picture of it. They were satisfied.


    However, the foreign women were different. They had no restraints. It was already considered light for them to rush up and hug the captain. There were even a few bold and unrestrained women who even wanted to kiss the captain¡¯s cheek.


    Although the captain grew up in Europe, he had a very conservative personality. His face would always turn ck and he would be extremely unhappy.


    At the arrival gate, Wen Qiao was admiring the photo on her phone when suddenly, a pair of feet appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw that the man¡¯s expression was still very ugly.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at him. Mr. Captain, you¡¯re very popr.


    Fu Nanli reached out to take her phone, but Wen Qiao¡¯s body swayed, and she erged the phone screen in front of him. I¡¯m hugging you.


    Fu Nanli still wanted to take her phone, but Wen Qiao pressed his hand down and snuggled into his arms. do you have this kind of crazy fan every time you fly? ¡±


    Every time she had normal contact with other boys, a certain someone would fly into a fit of jealousy.


    Of course, she should be jealous of this kind of solid evidence that a woman had hugged her.


    ¡°asionally.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, as if he could not do anything to her.


    The stewardesses who arrived on the same flight as him whispered to each other, ¡± that must be the captain¡¯s girlfriend.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754: Feeding


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen it in the restaurant before.¡±


    ¡°I heard the captain dotes on her a lot.¡±


    I¡¯m so envious. The captain seems to be so obedient to her.


    tsk! Zhao Yuan snorted. Captain Fu doesn¡¯t like people talking about him. Alright, everyone, go home and rest.


    The air stewardesses then dragged their suitcases and left the pick-up point.


    Wen Qiao pointed at the photo. does she still want to kiss you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli finally snatched her phone away and deftly pressed the delete button, deleting a few photos in a row.


    Wen Qiao snorted. it¡¯s already been imprinted in my mind. In the future, when I interact with men normally, I hope Mr. Fu won¡¯t be too double-standard.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re double-standard,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    ¡°You¡¯re young and easily deceived, but I¡¯m different.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Hehe.


    When Fu Nanli was in a meeting, Wen Qiao was in his office. He had prepared some snacks and ordered some hot milk tea.


    It was rare for Wen Qiao to have free time, so she read some hot-bloodedics. It was snowing heavily outside, and she felt that life wasfortable and leisurely.


    By the time Fu Nanli finished his meeting, it was already noon.


    The moment he entered the office, Wen Qiao fed him a wave of caramelized milk green. Fu Nanli frowned.¡±It¡¯s too sweet,¡±


    ¡°30% sweet, is it still sweet?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweet things.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought, this young master is really hard to please.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±


    The two of them went to a Wagyu beef barbeque restaurant. In the past, Fu Nanli would never have chosen such a restaurant, but now, it was bing more and more down-to-earth.


    Wen Qiao was taken care of by the young master the entire time. He roasted the meat, flipped the noodles, and cut them into small pieces. Wen Qiao used her chopsticks to pick up a small piece of beef, dipped it in sauce, tore a small piece of leftover vegetables, wrapped it up, and brought it to his mouth.


    Fu Nanli opened his mouth, epting her feeding.


    The division ofbor was clear.


    I don¡¯t have much work before the new year, so I can rest for a few days. Do you want to go somewhere to y? ¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± no, you¡¯re so busy. Since you¡¯re taking a break, you should really take a break. Stay at home and don¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t go out and y anymore.


    Fu Nanli looked at her. I¡¯ll be even busier next year. If you want to go out and y again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to apany you.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯m not a yful person. You can just stay at your ce. I can cook for you.


    ¡°Let the nanny do it.¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes,¡¯young master, what do you mean by this? Are youining that my cooking isn¡¯t good?¡±


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. don¡¯t be so petty. I just don¡¯t want you to suffer.


    Wen Qiao picked up a small piece of plum blossom meat, dipped it in the sauce, and sent it into his mouth.


    They were sitting in a semi-open private room, and the people inside could be vaguely seen from the outside of the hollowed-out wooden grid.


    When he Qian passed by, she happened to see Wen Qiao feeding Fu Nanli. The man¡¯s gaze was the same as a year ago-still affectionate and doting. As long as Wen Qiao was around, he wouldn¡¯t look at anyone else.


    There was some sauce on the corner of his mouth. Wen Qiao pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped it for him.


    They were just like any other ordinary couple, feeding each other as if no one else was around. Fu Nanli was no longer the unapproachable work machine he used to be. He was now much more human.


    But this human touch was specially customized and only belonged to Wen Qiao.


    ¡°He Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian,¡± her friend called out to her.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755: The blind date


    Wen Qiao seemed to have heard a sound. She raised her eyes and looked out of the private room, only to see he Qian¡¯s back.


    Fu Nanli, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to be sensitive to this name. He didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    If he Qian knew about this, he did not know what she would think.


    He Qian walked to the entrance of the dining room and sighed softly, sighing for this unrequited crush of hers. She recalled how she had to work as a flight attendant for a few years for Fu Nanli and how much she had suffered.


    If she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t like him. After that, she even foolishly tried to harm Wen Qiao. Fu Nanli had also used his actions to make her receive the punishment she deserved.


    He had gone the wrong way.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli was heartless enough to her and didn¡¯t give her any illusions.


    Therefore, she should just give up. Fu Nanli was destined to never be she Qian¡¯s man.


    However, she was really envious of Wen Qiao. How she wished she could transmigrate into Wen Qiao¡¯s body for a day and experience what it was like to be Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend.


    Sheughed at herself. What kind of dream was she having now? she should just live her own life in the future.


    In the private room, Fu Nanli took her peach fizzled water and took a sip. What are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°I think I heard someone calling he Qian just now.¡±


    Young master Fu¡¯s face showed a puzzled look.


    ¡°He Qian, the one who was an air stewardess in your flight crew before tricking me into going to Xiaotang mountain.¡±


    It was only then that Fu Nanli matched the person to her name. I¡¯ve been unable to remember her name or her face.


    Wen Qiao smiled. He Qian was much more tactful than He Yan. After Xiaotang mountain, she no longer dared to stir up trouble. At the very least, she would not end up like he Yan.


    She didn¡¯t really hate he Qian. At least he Qian had a bottom line. On the other hand, He Yan had done all sorts of illegal things. She was ruthless and had no moral bottom line.


    He hoped that there would be fewer people with obsessions in this world.


    After the meal, the two of them left the restaurant. Fu Nanli received a call from his grandfather.e home for dinner tomorrow.


    Fu Nanli reached out to press on his swollen temples. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Now that he had met his grandfather, he couldn¡¯t leave out his rtionship with Wen Qiao. He would try his best not to go back.


    you child, so many things have happened at home recently. I¡¯m not in good health either. You have toe back often to eat with me. Maybe the old man will pass away one day.


    Since things had alreadye to this, if Fu Nanli didn¡¯t return, he would be considered a disgraceful and unfilial descendant.


    I know. I¡¯ll be back for dinner tomorrow night.


    The fu family had already started a court battle with Gu Yunzhu. Although the news was not reported to the media, some of it still leaked out.


    This incident had more or less affected the fu family. Although the Zhong Huan group¡¯s stock price had fallen slightly, it didn¡¯t affect Fu Nanli much. The stock market had its ups and downs, so it was normal for it to rise and fall.


    When they returned to the fu family¡¯s mansion the next day, uncle Li¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He reminded him carefully, ¡± there are guestsing. Young master, you should be mentally prepared.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. what guest? ¡±


    ¡°A female guest, a young female guest.¡±


    After passing through the long corridor, he saw a woman sitting opposite his grandfather in the living room. The woman was wearing a Chanelle suit, and her long, straight ck hair was draped over her shoulders. When she saw Fu Nanli arrive, she hurriedly stood up. Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had no reaction.


    ¡°Nan Li, she¡¯s your Grandpa Qiu¡¯s granddaughter. Her name is Qiu ya,¡± Fu huaiyong pointed at the woman.


    Fu Nanli was indifferent, merely nodding his head slightly.


    Qiu ya, on the other hand, was very generous. She reached out her hand and said, ¡± Hello, Captain Fu. The news of you saving the entire crew has spread all over the world. You¡¯re a Big Shot.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756: The violin yer


    Fu Nanli had both hands in his pockets, his expression already indifferent. ¡°That¡¯s my job.¡±


    I don¡¯t have any intention of shaking your hand.


    Qiu ya pursed her lips, retracted her hand, and smiled.


    Fu huaiyong was so angry that he ground his teeth. This brat didn¡¯t give them any face at all, not even giving him, this old man, any face.


    ¡°Xiao Ya is a violinist, just like your father. Don¡¯t you like to be in the arts? you two should have a lot inmon.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s smile appeared on his face. I¡¯m not really interested in art. My girlfriend ys the lute. Perhaps miss Qiu has time to chat with my girlfriend. We should have amon topic.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened.


    Qiu ya¡¯s expression also shed with a hint of embarrassment, but she quickly recovered her smile. can I have that chance? ¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± one of you is ying Western music, while the other is ying folk music. You might not be able to get along.


    Qiu ya smiled. art doesn¡¯t differentiate between East and West.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand to look at his watch. it¡¯s gettingte. Grandpa, can we eat now? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Fu huaiyong called out to uncle li.


    Uncle li and aunt Rong quickly went to the kitchen to get the dishes.


    Qiu ya was arranged to sit beside Fu Nanli.


    Ye minqiu came down the stairs and saw the strange atmosphere. Her brows twitched. The old master was arranging a blind date for Nan Li. She really had no appetite at all when she saw her son¡¯s sinister expression.


    Why did the old man bother? Why did he have to go against his own grandson?


    She pressed down on Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You sit across from me, I¡¯ll sit with Xiaoya.¡±


    Qiu ya wanted to say something but stopped. Aunty, I don¡¯t think so.


    Fu Nanli, however, immediately got up and sat opposite her.


    Of the four people at the table, two of them had rxed expressions, while the other two had indescribable expressions.


    Fu huaiyong nced at his daughter-inw unhappily. isn¡¯t it good to let the young people sit together? We have amonnguage.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you saying that I¡¯m old?¡± ye minqiu pretended to be sad.


    How could Fu huaiyong win against his usually eloquent daughter-inw? ¡± I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re old.


    you¡¯re not old, ¡± Fu Nanli said. you look at most forty.


    Ye minqiu chuckled. when I went to the beauty salonst time, my masseuse said that I look like I¡¯m in my thirties at most. Why did you suddenly add ten years to my age? ¡±


    they just want to earn your money, so they¡¯ll naturally say what you want to hear. You¡¯re not so naive as to believe everything, are you? ¡±


    Ye minqiu chuckled. it¡¯s harder than ascending to heaven for you to say something nice.


    The mother and son chatted with each other, as if they didn¡¯t want Qiu ya to interrupt.


    Ye minqiu knew her son well. This kid only had Wen Qiao in his heart and no one else could enter his eyes. Why should old master ye be an unreasonable elder?


    Fu huaiyong let out a soft tsk and finally said, ¡± ¡°Minqiu, is this how you treat your guests? How can you leave the guest cold?¡±


    Grandpa Fu, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Qiu ya quickly said. I like to hear Auntie and Nan Li talk.


    Ye minqiu smiled. This girl¡¯s tactics were good. She was much better than he Qian and he Yan. At least on the surface, she didn¡¯t attract any dislike. Who wouldn¡¯t like a well-mannered and well-behaved girl?


    He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be like he Yan, who was obsessed with her son, who was cold-blooded except for Wen Qiao.


    Although Qiu ya was understanding and reasonable, Fu Nanli was unmoved by her. He lowered his gaze, his slender fingers holding onto his chopsticks as he slowly picked up the food on his te.


    Ye minqiu would asionally chat with Qiu ya. I heard you y the violin? ¡±

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757: Take her in as a granddaughter


    yes, I just attended a global concert with the band a while ago. I went to some countries in Europe and the United States. I just came back the day before yesterday.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Qiu ya shook her head. no, I¡¯m doing what I love. How can it be hard? ¡±


    He had to give ye minqiu some face and praised her, ¡± the violin girl is very elegant. You¡¯re really good at talking. Whoever marries you will be very lucky.


    As she said this, Qiu ya¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to Fu Nanli.


    Ye minqiu held her forehead. This kid¡¯s good looks had attracted a lot of flowers and trouble for him.


    uncle Fu also ys the violin, ¡± Qiu ya said. I¡¯ve seen videos of him.


    Ye minqiu sighed in her heart and did not know what to say.


    Qiu ya just wanted to find something inmon and find a reason toe to the fu family¡¯s mansion more often.


    When he saw ye minqiu¡¯s dazed expression, he knew that she seemed to have been struck by lightning. He quickly said,¡±Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Yingluo.¡±


    Fu huaiyong was rather magnanimous. you don¡¯t have to be so careful. Your uncle Fu¡¯s violin skills are indeed not bad. He even has a collection of antique violin at home. You cane over and take a look.


    Qiu ya¡¯s eyes were filled with joy,¡¯Grandpa Fu, can I reallye? I really admire uncle Fu¡¯s piano skills, and I¡¯d like to see more of his videos.¡±


    ¡°There are videotapes of all of xianyuan¡¯s performances at home. You cane over and watch them,¡± Fu huaiyong said.


    Qiu ya looked at ye minqiu and said,¡±Auntie, can Ie?¡± It won¡¯t make you unhappy, will it?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± ye minqiu smiled.


    Mrs. Fu was smooth and slick, unlike her son who would give anyone a cold face. Since the youngdy had asked, how could she cruelly reject her?


    Qiu ya then looked at Fu Nanli. Ye minqiu quickly scooped a bowl of soup for her and ced it by her hand. ¡°Have some soup.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    By the time Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks, the rest of them still had half of their rice left in their bowls. It was obvious that he was eating very quickly.


    He slowly picked up the handkerchief next to his hand and elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Why did you eat so quickly? it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything urgent,¡± Fu huaiyong said before she could.


    ¡°There¡¯s still something I need to settle at thepany,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression darkened. I¡¯m not busy withpany matters. There are guests here. I can¡¯t leave early.


    Qiu ya put down her chopsticks. Grandpa Fu, it¡¯s fine. Nan Li¡¯s work is more important. If he has something to do, let him go.


    ¡°Look at how sensible he is,¡± Fu huaiyong nced at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli stood up, his face expressionless. she¡¯s so sensible, and you like her so much. Why don¡¯t you take her in as your granddaughter? ¡±


    The smile on Qiu ya¡¯s face froze.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a granddaughter. Her goal was to be a granddaughter-inw.


    Fu huaiyong was choked by his grandson¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t re up. what granddaughter? ¡±


    Fu Nanli said with a half-smile, ¡± Grandpa, you don¡¯t have a granddaughter anyway. I think it¡¯s fine. Madam ye, why don¡¯t you take Qiu ya in as your daughter first? ¡±


    Ye minqiu:


    The little brat pushed such a difficult problem to her and made her the bad guy. He was too ck-bellied.


    She looked at her father-inw with a smile,¡±I see that you really like Xiao Ya, father. Why don¡¯t you do as Nan Li said?¡± It¡¯s not a bad choice to have a granddaughter to apany you.¡±


    Qiu ya was getting anxious. Fu huaiyong coughed lightly and said, ¡± she has her own grandfather. She may agree, but her grandfather may not.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758: He likes the little fox


    Qiu ya quickly said, ¡± yes, my grandfather is a very conservative traditional old man. Grandpa Fu likes me, so I cane over often to keep himpany and treat him as my granddaughter or something. I think it¡¯s better to forget about it, Yingluo.


    Fu Nanli threw the handkerchief in his hand down lightly. then I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    ¡°Xiaoya, send Nan Li to the door,¡± Fu huaiyong raised his hand.


    Ye minqiu felt that it was hard to exin. In her own home, she had asked someone to send her son to the door. Everyone knew the old master¡¯s intentions.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. there¡¯s no need. This is my own house. I won¡¯t get lost yet.


    Ye minqiu gave him face, but young master Fu did not.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression darkened. He was furious at being repeatedly humiliated today, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on his grandson.


    His father¡¯s affair back then had probably hurt him deeply. He had always felt sorry for his grandson, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh.


    Grandpa Fu, let¡¯s eat then, ¡± Qiu ya said. Nan Li can go on his own.


    Fu Nanli was already walking out of the dining room. Fu huaiyong sat down in a daze. you really have a good temper, kid.


    Qiu ya just lowered her head and smiled. She looked like a well-mannered girl.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart was ck. Her son was really not into this.


    Even without Wen Qiao, that girl, Nan Li wouldn¡¯t even spare this girl a second nce.


    Well-behaved is well-behaved;


    It was boring.


    Her son loved a little fox who could trap him with lies.


    Old master, old master, must you go against the younger generation? He had already lost a son, so why couldn¡¯t he reflect on himself?


    It was a pity that she was a daughter-inw, not a daughter. There were many things that Nan Li did not say, so it was not convenient for her to say.


    Fu Nanli went out the door. There were some snowkes floating outside, and under the illumination of the floormps, they fluttered in the wind. Uncle li was carrying arge ck umbre and sending him to the car. Fu Nanli stopped beside the car and said, ¡± you spent the most time with the old master. Help me persuade him.


    Although it was cold, uncle Li¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    ¡°Young master, you must be joking. How could the old man listen to me?¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. whether it¡¯s useful or not is one thing. Whether I tell you or not is another thing. Uncle Li, you should know how to say it.


    Uncle li reached out to support the car. yes, yes, yes, young master. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you say what I need to say, little Wen Xuxu.


    He used to think that Xiao Wen was a little liar, but now that young master had recovered his memory, it seemed meaningless to pursue whether she was a liar or not.


    The old man was the only one who was obsessed with family status.


    Even as the Butler, he could see that the young master was much happier than before. Back then, he and aunt Rong had apanied the young master to Europe. They had both watched the young master who was skinny and had a hard time eating and drinking.


    Young master¡¯s happiness was the most important thing.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He lowered his body and entered the car. Uncle li closed the car door and watched him leave.


    ¨C


    As for buying New Year¡¯s goods, Wen Qiao thought that online shopping would do, but young master Fu said, ¡± I have a shopping mall that we can go to.


    The happiness of the rich was so simple, unadorned, and boring.


    Hence, Wen Qiao followed Fu Nanli to one of the shopping malls under his name. It was one of the two luxury shopping malls in Haicheng, while the other one belonged to Lu er.


    Wen Qiao also knew why the two of them were always at loggerheads.


    Not only were they schoolmates, but they were also businesspetitors. How could they like each other?

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759:-Asura arena


    It was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time visiting such a luxury shopping mall. After all, if she wanted to buy anything, the inte could basically satisfy her needs, and the rest would be bought by Youyou. After all, she didn¡¯t really trust her own judgment when it came to aesthetics.


    The mall had six floors, and the courtyard was extremely wide. The esctor was in the middle, rotating directly to the sixth floor.


    There was already a group of staff dressed in business suits waiting outside the revolving door. The customers who passed by would turn their heads from time to time to look. Wen Qiao was held by Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, and they entered the mall under the warm wee of the staff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around on our own,¡± she said, lowering her head.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he could see a group of about 20 staff members following behind them. They were so mighty that the store employees who didn¡¯t know what was going on thought that someone hade to cause trouble.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand, and Qin bei came forward. Fu Nanli gave a few instructions in a low voice, and the General Manager of the mall hurriedly led the staff away.


    At the same time, the staff of the various stores in the mall received a text message: ¡®young master is here. I hope you all do your best to wee him.¡¯


    Many of the staff members did not know who this mysterious young master was and were instantly flustered. which one is the young master? What does he look like?¡±


    the most handsome one in the crowd, with two bodyguards behind him, and a very beautiful girl in a white sweater, a id skirt, and knee-high boots.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and entered a Hermes bag Shop. Four female shop assistants immediately stood at the door in unison, greeting her warmly, ¡± wee.


    The uniform sound shocked Qiu ya, who was picking out handbags on the shelf.


    When she came in, there was only one female shop owner who weed her. Who was this Big Shot that the female shop owners were so enthusiastic about?


    Turning around, he saw Fu Nanli and naturally, the girl beside him.


    Her exquisite appearance made her feel an inexplicable sense of danger.


    She walked up to the two of them with her handbag and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Nan Li, this is Qianqian.¡±


    With one hand in his pocket and the other holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, Fu Nanli said calmly, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡±


    Wen Qiao gave her boyfriend some face and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Qiao.¡±


    Qiu ya also reached out her hand and smiled innocently. ah, ran ran is the Wen Qiao you mentioned to me at the fu family mansion that day? ¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head slightly, smiling as she looked at Fu Nanli. ¡°Brother Nan Li, this is Jian Jia.¡±


    Qiu ya smiled. my name is Qiu ya. I¡¯m Nan Li¡¯s friend. I went to the fu residence for dinner that night and heard Nan Li mention you.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Wen Qiao said with a half-smile.


    That night, when he returned home for dinner, this girl was also there.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t give her any face. to be exact, she¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s friend. My grandfather invited her to the fu residence for a meal. I didn¡¯t know about it before I came home.


    The female shop assistants at the side had originally wanted to serve the eldest young master well, but now that they were so close, they did not know whether to advance or retreat. They could only look down and silently eat the eldest young master¡¯s love triangle.


    It¡¯s a love triangle.


    This miss Qiu was clearly showing off her intimacy with the young master.


    The young master didn¡¯t give her any face and seemed to dote on his little girlfriend unconditionally.


    Tsk, tsk, this girl is really lucky.


    Qiu ya didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and her smile was impable. you can say that, but you have to go back often to apany the old man. The old people desire thepany of family the most.


    The ck-bellied old Fox¡¯s face darkened.


    Did an outsider even have the right to remind him of this?

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760: You and I share amonnguage


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was also filled with question marks. This miss Qiu¡¯s familiar tone made it seem as if she was the outsider, making her seem redundant.


    it¡¯s my family¡¯s matters, ¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently. there¡¯s no need for miss Qiu to worry.


    Qiu ya didn¡¯t get angry. She smiled. are you guys here to shop? ¡± It¡¯s 10:30 now. Are you eating on the sixth floorter?¡±


    There were a few Michelin restaurants on the sixth floor of the mall.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go home and cook for Qiao ¡®er. Qiao¡¯ er isn¡¯t used to eating outside food.


    The store girls almost went crazy, sending messages in the small group like crazy.


    [ young master actually knows how to cook. ]


    [ he dotes on his girlfriend so much that he says he wants to cook for his girlfriend. ]


    [ Oh my God, she¡¯s handsome, rich, and considerate. How could there be such a perfect woman? ]


    The smile on Qiu ya¡¯s face froze. The girl who was like a troublemaker was standing beside him, and he said he would cook for her.


    It was just an ordinary sentence, but it was enough to move many girls.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. You guys take your time, I¡¯ll go to the second floor to take a look.¡±


    Fu Nanli was expressionless, but Wen Qiao was all smiles as she watched Qiu ya leave.


    Other than the staff, there were only the two of them left in the store. Wen Qiao walked to the side of the shelf and randomly picked up a bag. She nced at the person beside her. did you go home for a blind date that day? ¡± He didn¡¯t tell me. ¡±


    The shopkeeper was live-streaming in the group: [ young master¡¯s girlfriend is like a little fairy. The little fairy isining that young master and miss Qiu are having dinner. ]


    [ this little girlfriend is quite arrogant. ]


    [ it¡¯s all because young master spoiled her. ]


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. I really didn¡¯t know she was there before I went back.¡±


    ¡°I think it counts,¡± Wen Qiao pouted. Then, she looked at the manager of the luxury brand store. sister, do you think it counts? ¡±


    The manager almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Girl, you really know how to make things difficult for people. Should I say yes or no?


    ¡°Emmm, about this, I think Wanwan, that Wanwan ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to entertain the other guests?¡± Fu Nanli nced at her.


    The manager quickly turned around and ran to the door, feeling as if he had just saved his life.


    ¡°Come back to the fu family mansion with me for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed. forget it, I¡¯m not going. Your grandfather doesn¡¯t like me. I won¡¯t go and make things difficult for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There. I have to make sure he doesn¡¯t arrange such blind dates again.¡±


    Wen Qiao deliberately smiled at him. I think miss Qiu isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s well-mannered and generous. Oh, by the way, what does she do? ¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s a violin yer.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. he¡¯s the same as your father. That means you two should have a lot inmon.


    The man reached out to support himself on the shelf, his broad chest blocking the view behind him. He reached out and pinched her soft face. Wen Qiao, are you serious? ¡±


    Wen Qiao put her hands in her pockets, not in a good mood. your grandfather will probably do everything he can to get you two together.


    She was really a little unhappy and a little lonely.


    It wasn¡¯t because he felt inferior, but because of his own body.


    It was seven days now. Half a yearter, it would be shortened to three days.


    A yearter, it was shortened to one day.


    And after that? Was there any way to shorten the time?


    Would he have died immediately?


    His grandfather would also know about this, right? Gu Xiao and he xihuai knew that he xihuai was hostile towards them and would tell Grandpa Fu sooner orter. Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up this matter.


    By then, Grandpa Fu would probably be even more against them being together.


    Fu Nanli caressed her face gently. he¡¯s him. I¡¯m me. I¡¯ve never listened to him.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761: The lottery


    Wen Qiao saw that her emotions were affecting him, so she pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± this is the first year my uncle has returned home. I have to spend the new year with him, so I won¡¯t be going to your house.


    His grandfather¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, and if he went to the fu family on New Year¡¯s Eve and something happened to him, it would be a huge loss.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to YuanNan mansion on the first day of the new year to meet Grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The consequence of his little girlfriend¡¯s unhappiness was that the eldest young master had given her and her entire family a set of luxury brand clothes from head to toe.


    They were giving Wen Chi and Wen mo a joint limited edition sports shoes.


    Wen Chi held the sports shoes that had the signature of a famous NBA star and almost burst into tears. brother-inw, Fu Nanli is my biological brother-inw! He kissed her! If brother-inw wants me to climb a mountain of daggers and plunge into a pot of boiling oil, I, Wen Chi, will definitely not say no. ¡±


    Su Yun looked at the herm¨¨s bag on the table and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Qiaoqiao, Nan Li¡¯s gift is too expensive. This isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± he¡¯s already bought it. You can keep it. I¡¯ll buy him things too. Don¡¯t worry.


    The day before the New Year¡¯s Eve, Su Ying¡¯s family came again.


    ¡°Their family is here to barter again,¡± Wen Chiined.


    Even though aunt he Mei brought things over every time, they could tell if she was treating them sincerely or if they wanted to bask in the glory because Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were together. No one was a fool and they could tell.


    Su Yun was honest and did not let them suffer losses every time. Every time, she would return the favor with higher-priced items.


    Wen Qiao sighed in her heart, hoping that this family would try their best not toe here in the future.


    When Su Ying entered the house, she saw her uncle, su CE, reading a book.


    As it was winter vacation, Wen Qiao was very strict with him. She especially hoped that he could get a college degree and find a more rxed and decent job.


    Su Ying saw her uncle reading advanced mathematics and could not help but sneer, ¡± ¡°Do you understand it?¡±


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows. Why was Su Ying always asking for a lesson?


    Su CE wasn¡¯t annoyed, he looked very pleasant, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    The lottery was ying on the TV. A string of blue and green numbers slowly rolled at the bottom. Su CE nced at it casually.


    ¡°Little uncle, don¡¯t pretend to be fat. You started reading advanced mathematics as soon as you graduated from primary school. You should have taken it step by step.¡±


    Wen Qiao stuffed a half-peeled orange into her uncle¡¯s hand. ¡°This is sweet.¡±


    Su CE broke a piece and put it in his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I can help Qiao earn 100000 Yuan now. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ying was stunned.


    Su CE nced at the TV again. Qiao, go to the newspaper stand at the intersection and buy a lottery ticket. The number is 04 05 07 17 18 29 01.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Wen Qiao stood up and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wen Chi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Qianqian,¡± Wen mo said.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Ying was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon,¡± su CE smiled.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao returned with the lottery ticket that her uncle had asked her to buy. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Su Ying crossed her arms and rolled her eyes from time to time, her face saying, ¡± let¡¯s see what you can do.


    Su CE looked at the TV. well, there are only ten minutes left. This issue¡¯s lottery will be opened. The time is rather tight. I can only calcte the number that will win the 100000 Yuan.


    Su Ying snorted. little uncle, think about it. The prize is going to be opened in ten minutes. It¡¯s not good to embarrass yourself in front of so many juniorster.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762: Winning the lottery


    Wen Qiao clenched her fist, but su CE held her fist down in a good-tempered manner. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for ten minutes and see.¡±


    As time passed, Su Ying became more and more anxious as she approached the critical point.


    She scoffed in her heart. What was she anxious for? her little uncle¡¯s level of education was not high, but he had no bottom line when it came to boasting. He would definitely be pped in the faceter.


    Ten minutes had passed, and the female host on the television began to open the lottery.


    the first grand prize we¡¯ll reveal is this episode¡¯s third prize. The winning number is 04 ¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she consoled herself.¡¯It¡¯s just a set of numbers, why are you panicking?¡¯


    05,07, ¡± the female host deliberately kept him in suspense. The male host at the side pretended to be nervous and anxious. can you read it all in one go? ¡± Don¡¯t leave the audience hanging.¡±


    ¡°17,18,29,¡± the female host said with a smile.


    Su Ying stared at the lottery number in Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, her face ashen. No way! A blind cat that just happened to run into a dead mouse?


    ¡°Thest group number is 01¡å


    The male host: ¡± congrattions to this yer. The 100000 Yuan prize is yours. Please go to the designated outlet to collect your prize within seven days.


    Wen Qiao waved the lottery ticket in front of Su Ying. did you see that? uncle calcted 100000 Yuan in a short period of time using his mathematical knowledge. Well, your mathematics should be good too. Let¡¯s see how long it took uncle to earn this 100000 Yuan. I think it only took him half an hour. Can you calcte how much he can earn in half an hour? ¡±


    He Mei was already stunned. She remembered that her brother-inw was very smart when he was a child. He was kidnapped all these years and came back. She didn¡¯t expect him to be as smart as he was back then.


    When he first came back, she was the one who had neglected him. A smart person like him could make a fortune even if it was just gambling.


    ¡°Heh, I was just lucky. Why?¡± Su Ying was suffering for her pride. Do you think uncle can make a living by buying lottery tickets?¡±


    Su CE thought that he could do it, but it was not interesting.


    ¡°If you dare to be so sarcastic in front of your little uncle again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Su Ying stomped her foot,¡¯Wen Qiao, what¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m your cousin, after all, and I¡¯m older than you!¡±


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms. I¡¯ll give you the same attitude as you do. If you want to gain the respect of others, you¡¯ll have to calm down first.


    Su Ying was still making threatening gestures when he Mei pulled her back. ¡°Apologize to your uncle!¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your uncle was uncultured and couldn¡¯t understand advanced mathematics? Is this how you talk to your elders? Hurry up and apologize.¡±


    Su Ying was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head. Wen Qiao and Wen Chi were both little bandits, and none of them were to be trifled with. The two of them sat on the sofa like rogues, as if if if she refused to apologize, the ruffian siblings would immediately jump over and beat her up.


    She admitted defeat and reluctantly apologized to her uncle, who only had an elementary school degree. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little uncle. I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sincere in admitting your mistake,¡± su CE said with a faint smile.


    su CE, ¡± he Mei said enthusiastically, ¡± you haven¡¯t evene to my house since you¡¯re back. How about this? tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. All of youe to my house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? ¡± My living room is very spacious, it can fit so many people.¡±


    Wen Qiao snorted in her heart.

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763: Gu Yunzhu was taken into custody


    When her uncle had just returned, her first aunt had known that he only had a primary school degree and was only earning a few thousand Yuan a month in the amusement park. She had treated him coldly.


    Now that she knew that her uncle was very good at making money, she was very enthusiastic.


    This family was so realistic that it wasughable.


    no, ¡± su CE said lightly. my sister has already prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ¡°In that case, should we bring some food for our family and eat here?¡± he Mei asked again.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. my living room is too small. I can¡¯t fit all the seats.


    Thankfully, her mother and uncle were washing the dishes in the kitchen. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed.


    He Mei smiled and said,¡±we¡¯ll talk about itter then. It¡¯s the Lantern Festival, alright?¡± All of you cane over to our ce for the Lantern Festival. We can have a family reunion and celebrate su CE¡¯s return. Wen Qiao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Wen Qiao replied, raising her brows.


    Aunt¡¯s style of not letting go until she saw the rabbit really made people somewhat look down on her.


    He Mei ¡®enthusiastically¡¯ said a lot of things, but the four people opposite her didn¡¯t really respond to her.


    She tactfully pulled her husband and daughter and said goodbye to Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan in the kitchen, then left Wen Qiao¡¯s house.


    In the alley, Su Ying was flustered and exasperated. what a Lucky Dog. Mom, you can¡¯t wait to throw yourself at them again. Look at them, they¡¯re only using crooked ways. Wen Qiao is with a rich man, and youngest uncle is no different from gambling. None of them are good, and you¡¯re the only one who treats them like treasures.


    He Mei was so angry that she smacked her head. you wretched girl, it¡¯s your father who has spoiled you so much that you don¡¯t have any sense of judgment. Although your uncle has a primary school degree, he has the brains. What can¡¯t he do? ¡± Be more polite to him in the future, do you hear me?¡±


    Su Ying stomped her feet. if you want to tter me, go ahead. I won¡¯t tter that wretched girl, Wen Qiao.


    After he finished speaking, he ran out in anger.


    Wen Qiao just had to wait. She and Yao Heng would definitely use time to prove that those who relied on crooked ways would eventually reveal their true colors!


    She was waiting for the day her little uncle¡¯s ident would happen, waiting for the day wen Qiao would be kicked away by young master Fu.


    In the house, Wen Qiao had yet to recover from the shock.


    Before this, Xiao mo had also bought lottery tickets to help her raise money, but Xiao mo had studied for three days straight and bought nearly 10000 lottery tickets. After scratching for a long time, he finally found the winning lottery ticket.


    His uncle, on the other hand, only needed ten minutes to figure out the lottery number for the 100000 Yuan prize.


    It meant that his uncle¡¯s mathematical attainments were even higher than Xiao Mo¡¯s.


    Xiao mo was already a national champion in the mathematical Olympiad. What about his uncle?


    His uncle was at the level of a mathematician who could participate in rocket research and development.


    It was a waste of talent to be a ticket seller in an old amusement park.


    However, his uncle seemed to be very Buddhist, so it was better for him to do as he pleased. He had to get the certificate first.


    ¨C


    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Yunzhu spent her time in the asylum of the Procuratorate because ye minqiu had officially sued her for huge sum of money fraud.


    With Fu xianyuan¡¯s psychologist in M Nation as a witness, the prosecution officially opened the case, and Gu Yunzhu was imprisoned.


    She was on the verge of losing her temper every day, and herwyer would visit her once every two days to ask her relevant questions.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764: The old master knows


    ¡°I entrusted you to track down my son¡¯s whereabouts. Have you found anything?¡± Gu Yunzhu was exasperated.


    your son took a bottle of Browning to Xiaotang mountain and was seriously injured. He was admitted to young master Fu¡¯s private hospital. He was in aa and seemed to be in a vegetative state. Then, he was taken away by a mysterious person. There was no record of him leaving the country. He seemed to have been taken away by a private jet. The probability was that he was going to Country M.


    go to M Nation to find him and bring him back. Only he can inherit Fu xianyuan¡¯s assets. There¡¯s a high chance that ye minqiu will snatch back Fu xianyuan¡¯s assets before he was born, but Gu Xiao has the right to inherit his dead assets. You have to bring Gu Xiao back to me at all costs, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Thewyer was also in awe. After knowing that his son might be in a vegetative state and would not wake up for a while, this mother could only fight for the inheritance and fight so many inheritance disputes. This was the first time thewyer had seen such a cruel mother.


    Gu Yunzhu was thinking that even if she had to return the tens of millions of Yuan, even if she had to go to jail for a few more years, she would still take what was rightfully hers.


    Unfortunately, her son, whom she had brainwashed for many years, was the most uncertain factor.


    In the evening of the New Year¡¯s Eve, the servants in the fu family¡¯s mansion were busy preparing a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Fu Nanli and ye minqiu were watching television in the living room, which was a rare sight. The host was jubntly congratting them on the new year and giving them one set of well-wishes after another. Ye minqiu chuckled. this host is not bad. Let him host our Annual Meeting next year.


    ¡°You can make the decision,¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently.


    ¡°Aiya, my young master, can you give me some advice? Do you like a male host or a female host?¡±


    ¡°Male.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt¡¯spany even invited celebrities to attend the Annual Meeting. Have you found anyone you like?¡± ye minqiu scoffed. It¡¯s quite lively to invite two groups of little idol groups to sing and dance, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ye minqiu rolled her eyes at him. you¡¯re a Big Shot in the entertainment industry. Those little girls can¡¯t wait to perform at the Central District¡¯s annual party, right? ¡±


    If she caught the young master¡¯s eye, he might even give her some resources on the spot. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be by his side?


    if you like to be lively, then invite them to perform at the annual g next year. I¡¯ve recently invested in an MV to organize a talent show. When the timees, the celebrity groups will perform at the g.


    MV was the tform that bought Wen Qiao¡¯s first TV series, ¡± eighteen years old slightly sweet ¡°. It was originally ranked third.


    Now, it was gradually showing signs of rising to the top.


    In the small living room outside the old man¡¯s bedroom, the private doctor was measuring his blood pressure. Doctor Lin looked at the number on the blood pressure monitor and said solemnly, ¡± her blood pressure is still a little high. I¡¯ll talk to the nutritionist. Also, you need to be calm and not get angry.


    ¡°As long as that kid doesn¡¯t have a family, my heart won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Fu huaiyong tidied his sleeves.


    Not angry?


    How could he not be angry when that kid waspletely ignoring him?


    After doctor Lin left, Fu huaiyong¡¯s phone, which was ced on the coffee table next to the sofa, vibrated. He picked it up and saw a text message from an unknown source. It read: ¡± Wen Qiao is suffering from a strange illness and will die sooner orter. She¡¯s staying by Fu Nanli¡¯s side only because she wants to live, not because of love.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s heart sank. He dialed the number, but it showed that the number did not exist.


    He was old and didn¡¯t understand the behavior ofputer experts.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765: Do you know why father is depressed?


    However, he knew about the message that the other party had sent him.


    Back then, he had also heard some rumors that Wen Qiao had lied to his grandson about staying with him.


    Now, it did.


    That little girl was suffering from a strange illness and would die!


    Was she staying by Nan Li¡¯s side because he was rich and could spend money to treat her illness?


    Nan Li had really gone crazy. For a lie that was full of lies, he only wanted to use her little girl to go against him.


    Fu Nanli, who was watching television in the living room, was called into his grandfather¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, unmoving.


    ¡°The old master doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood,¡± uncle Li said carefully.


    Ye minqiu massaged her temples. it¡¯s the new year. Why can¡¯t we talk about it after the new year? ¡±


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look,¡± uncle li smiled apologetically.


    Fu Nanli entered his grandfather¡¯s room. In such arge room, the old man was brewing tea himself, his expression dark. let me ask you, did thatss Wen Qiao lie to you to stay by your side? ¡±


    Fu Nanli had already dealt with this kind of problem a few times, so he was quite at ease. she¡¯s not lying. We¡¯ve been together for a long time. It¡¯s just a rumor spread by someone with ulterior motives.


    ¡°She¡¯s hanging around you because she¡¯s got some weird illness, right?¡± Fu huaiyong acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    A sinister glint shed past Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that Qiao ¡®er had to rely on him to survive, and many people knew about it now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. Grandpa, let¡¯s have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner first.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out.


    There was no point in saying more, so there was no need to say more.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The old man finally lost his temper.e here!


    Fu Nanli stopped in his tracks and experienced his grandfather¡¯s Fury. I really don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so good about thatss? Besides, she¡¯s staying by your side not because she likes you, but because she wants to use your money to treat her illness. Nan Li, wake up, the heir of the fu family shouldn¡¯t be so reckless just for a woman.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze. I¡¯ll handle my own matters. Grandpa, your health isn¡¯t too good. It¡¯s time for you to enjoy your old age. Don¡¯t ask so much about the matters of the younger generation.


    Fu huaiyong mmed the table and said,¡¯is this how you should speak to your grandfather? Then I¡¯ll also put my attitude here. If that girl wants to enter the fu family, she¡¯ll have to die.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, his jawline tensed up. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. Are you really going to say this at this time?¡±


    But the old man didn¡¯t listen to what he said at all, and only insisted on his own opinion, ¡± ¡°She has two younger brothers who are mentally ill, and she has a strange illness herself. If you two are together, the child you have will definitely be abnormal. I only have one grandson, why can¡¯t you listen to me? Do you think your grandfather would harm you?¡±


    In the end, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. do you know about my father¡¯s depression? ¡±


    The illnesses that Fu Nanli and ye minqiu could talk about openly were taboo topics to Fu huaiyong.


    His face was ashen, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    The young master of the fu family was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He lived a rich and generous life, had arge number of servants, a beautiful wife, and a well-behaved and outstanding son just like him.


    Such a person should not be depressed.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766: Don¡¯t interfere


    Seeing that his grandfather wasn¡¯t replying, Fu Nanli continued, ¡± ¡°Do you know why he got depression?¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes trembled. what are you trying to say? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was cold and hard. it¡¯s because his life is ultimately not up to him to decide. Whether it¡¯s his career or his family, you have to interfere and care about them. You feel that he¡¯s cking off by ying the violin and that he doesn¡¯t want to marry my mother. You¡¯ve forced it on him. Not only is he unhappy, but my mother is unhappy as well. A single decision of yours has caused many people to suffer.


    Fu huaiyong was agitated. what do you mean? ¡± Are you saying that I killed my own son?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just telling you that father¡¯s depression was all because of you.


    After all, he was his grandfather, and he didn¡¯t want to be too harsh.


    After saying this, he turned around and left the old man¡¯s room.


    Fu huaiyong felt a throbbing pain in his heart. He reached out to grab the edge of the table and clutched his chest tightly, roaring, ¡± ¡°You bastard! Your father is too weak. He got depression because he thinks too much. I didn¡¯t give him enough training and he¡¯s so indecisive. It¡¯s your grandma who spoiled his imagination!¡±


    Uncle li was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°Old man, doctor Lin just said that you can¡¯t be angry. You should calm down.¡±


    However, the old man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His hand was clutching his heart tightly, and he felt like he was out of breath.


    ¡°Old master, old master Yingluo¡±


    Ye minqiu, who was in the living room outside, heard the old master¡¯s roars that shook the roof. She rushed to the old master¡¯s room and saw the old master copsing on the sofa. Uncle li was so frightened that he lost hisposure.


    Nan Li, get doctor Lin here! ye minqiu shouted. your grandfather has fainted. Send him to the hospital!


    Doctor Lin, who had just returned to the backyard, received the call and immediately rushed over.


    Fu Nanli, who had originally nned to leave in a fit of anger, had no choice but to stop in his tracks and help his grandfather up to the car. Doctor Lin was in the car in front, while he and his mother got into another car. The three cars headed straight for the fu family¡¯s private hospital.


    The car sped all the way. There were firecrackers and fireworks in the dark sky in the distance, but the atmosphere in the car was very heavy.


    Ye minqiu sighed. it¡¯s the new year. What did you say to your grandfather? why is he so angry? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and twisted his fingers, not saying a word.


    ¡°Is it rted to Wen Qiao?¡±


    Only then did Fu Nanli¡¯s expression change. I hope you won¡¯t interfere with my marriage like Grandpa.


    ¡°Why do I feel so ufortable when I hear yourmanding tone?¡± ye minqiu tutted.


    Fu Nanli turned his head to look out the window. He looked at the pitch-ck night sky and didn¡¯t reply.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart clenched.


    She knew her son¡¯s character. If he were to object to his rtionship with Wen Qiao, he would probably be alone for the rest of his life.


    She reached out and patted the back of his hand. don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I¡¯m on your side. Your mother will support you no matter what you do.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s cold expression softened a little, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± thank you.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite to your family?¡± ye minqiu sniffed.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye minqiu knew that her son was a cold-hearted person. He kept many things to himself and would not easily say things like ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®thank you¡¯ out loud.


    His change was due to that little girl.

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767: It¡¯s right to protect her with my life


    She still remembered that her son¡¯s life was saved by that little girl.


    Fu Jiang had plotted against her son and created a car ident. It was the little girl who had pulled him out of the car and saved his life. Otherwise, her son would have been buried in the sea of fire.


    Some time ago, Gu Xiao took a bottle of Browning and went to Xiaotang mountain to settle the score with her son. ording to the people there, at the critical moment, it was also the little girl who stood in front of her son without caring about her own safety.


    Even though Gu Xiao¡¯s browning had no bullets in it.


    But the little girl definitely didn¡¯t know about this.


    It was only right for him to protect a child who was willing to give up his life for him.


    As a mother, she would not be so unreasonable that she would only ask the little girl to pay. Who was not a mother¡¯s little baby?


    His phone rang, and Fu Nanli picked it up. It was Wen Qiao¡¯s voice on the other end. The background was the children¡¯sughter, and in the distance, Wen Chi¡¯s shouts could be heard. Wen Qiao,e quickly and set off some fireworks. If you don¡¯te soon, I won¡¯t leave any for you.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart felt a little heavy.


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve. Other families were having a reunion dinner, but he was on the way to send his grandfather to the hospital.


    ¡°Are you having your New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡± Wen Qiaopletely ignored Wen Chi¡¯s shouts. With a smile in her voice, she asked the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m about to eat. What about you?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± uncle Ji is still preparing. The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is too sumptuous. He¡¯s been preparing for the entire afternoon. He¡¯s famished.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°Your uncle Ji¡¯s cooking skills are not bad.¡±


    ¡°Do you watch the Spring Festival G?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s headache came without warning, and his temples hurt badly. I don¡¯t really look.


    ¡°You can take a look. I¡¯ll send you a message at 12 o ¡®clock, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I¡¯m going to have dinner now. I¡¯ll hang up first. Happy New Year to you.


    ¡°Yes, Happy New Year.¡±


    While Wen Qiao was having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with her family, Fu Nanli stood outside the emergency operating room, waiting for his grandfather¡¯s condition.


    At the dining table, su CE brought a bottle of vinegar over, ¡± ¡°Qiao, do you want to put some vinegar in the sauce?¡±


    ¡°Put in more.¡±


    Su Yunughed. Qiaoqiao is really like your uncle. You two like to eat sour things.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for nieces to take after their uncle.¡±


    Hairy crab, deep-fried shrimp, sauced beef, roastedmb chops-each of them was a hard dish. Wen Chi¡¯s fingers were moving as he said, ¡± uncle Ji, isn¡¯t tonight a little too sumptuous? I estimate that I¡¯ll have to eat at least five days ¡®worth of leftovers.


    Ji Mingyuan chuckled. it¡¯s rare that your uncle is back. It¡¯s the first New Year with us. Shouldn¡¯t it be more Grand? ¡±


    As she spoke, she opened a can of beer for everyone. Su Yun tsked.¡±The two children are still underaged.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan poured half for each of them, ¡± two people can share a can. It¡¯s not intoxicating. It¡¯s fine.


    The TV in the living room was on the whole time. The festive music coupled with theughter of the children in the alley made the new year atmosphere very strong.


    At the dinner table, su CE took out three red packets, ¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a red packet for you guys.¡±


    How could Wen Qiao reach out her hand?


    Yesterday, their uncle had told them the number of the lottery ticket and insisted that they collect the prize. He said that he didn¡¯t need the money and that money was like dirt to him.


    And now, he had to give red packets to the three of them even though he was short of money. Wen Qiao really couldn¡¯t bear to ept uncle¡¯s money.


    ¡°We¡¯re all grown up now, we don¡¯t ept red packets anymore.¡±


    Wen Chi touched his head,¡¯huh? Not epting anymore? Last year¡¯s ran ran ¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Food can¡¯t shut your mouth?¡±


    Su CE tried to hold back hisughter. not much. Six hundred per person. Take it. Our Qiao will be safe and happy.


    Wen Chi:


    Wen mo:


    Nephews don¡¯t have names?

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768: Not daring to admit


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reach out for the red packet that her uncle handed over.


    If each of them received 600 Yuan, that would be 1800 Yuan for the three of them. Her uncle¡¯s monthly sry was only slightly more than 3000 Yuan. This red packet would cost her half of her sry. How could she ept it?


    ¡°Uncle, we usually only ept 200 yuan from red packets. How about 200 yuan per person?¡±


    Su CE knew what his little girl was worried about. He nodded, ¡± ¡°Okay, then you can give the money in this red packet to your brother.¡±


    Since the young woman wanted to save money for him, he would not let her be on tenterhooks.


    Wen Qiao received the red packet solemnly and looked at Wen Chi and Wen mo. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after dinner.¡±


    Master Chi:


    Do I look like I¡¯m short of 200 yuan? Forget it, it¡¯s also uncle¡¯s kind intentions. I¡¯ll just keep it.


    However, his uncle still had to work hard. He couldn¡¯t really rely on winning the lottery to earn money. Anyway, his uncle was the one who earned the least in the family, other than Xiao mo.


    Su CE was speechless.


    Wen mo:


    Big brother, as long as you¡¯re happy.


    This also strengthened Wen Qiao¡¯s determination to make sure that her youngest uncle got his college degree. She set a small goal for him first, which was to help her youngest uncle earn more than 10000 Yuan a month!


    ¨C


    In the hospital, Fu Nanli, ye minqiu, and uncle li were all standing outside the operating theater. Fu Chuan had also rushed over in a hurry.¡±What happened to your grandfather?¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. Ye minqiu exined, ¡± he¡¯s suffering from cerebral infarction. He¡¯s angry this time and his blood pressure has risen. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s been triggered and has just fainted.


    Fu Chuan looked at Fu Nanli. take a seat and rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry too much. Li Fang and the others have been treating your grandfather for a long time and are very familiar with his body and condition. Nothing will happen.


    Fu Nanli responded softly, ¡± mm.


    Ye minqiu: ¡± why did you rush over? we¡¯re here. You should go back and have your New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll apany Nan Li,¡± Fu Chuan replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± ye minqiu patted his shoulder.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    The words ¡± in surgery ¡± were lit up the entire time. Fu Nanli stood there quietly, not saying a word or sitting down. Ye minqiu had no idea what he was thinking.


    He was probably conflicted. On one hand, he didn¡¯t like his grandfather interfering with his life, but on the other hand, this old man was his blood rtive that he couldn¡¯t cut off.


    His grandfather also treated him as his life.


    He must be ming himself for saying such harsh words to his grandfather and causing him to faint.


    At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, the light outside the operating theater went off. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was in his mouth. The operating theater¡¯s door opened, and the chief surgeon walked up to him. the old man is fine, but he really can¡¯t have too much of an emotional fluctuation. Try not to make the old man angry, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t force old Mr. Wen into the matter between her son and Wen Qiao. She could only slowly, step by step, let old Mr. Wen ept the child.


    Fu huaiyong was transferred to the VIP Ward, and he woke up after a while. He still had an IV drip on the back of his hand, and he looked a little Haggard.


    When she saw Fu Nanli, she looked displeased. She opened her mouth and said to ye minqiu, ¡± ¡°Do you know what this child is saying?¡±


    Ye minqiu sat at the side, serving tea and water. She was extremely patient. what did he say that he provoked dad? I¡¯ll teach him a good lessonter.


    ¡°This child actually said that xianyuan¡¯s depression was because of me. Look at what nonsense he¡¯s saying.¡±


    How would Fu huaiyong dare to admit to all this?


    If he admitted that he shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in his son¡¯s marriage, it would mean that he admitted that he had forced his son into depression and unhappiness, which would also indirectly admit that his only son¡¯s death was entirely because of him.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769: Zero point


    At this point, his mental defenses wouldpletely copse.


    He could only die. He didn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    What could ye minqiu say? The old master was used to being tyrannical in the fu family, and had developed a character of self-importance and never self-reflection. If it was in the past, perhaps she would be like Nan Li and tell him the truth to wake him up.


    But now, he was already 76 years old and his body was not in good condition. Any stimtion could send him to the hospital.


    The truth was cruel and bloody, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this child, he¡¯s speaking without thinking.¡±


    Fu huaiyong seemed to have found a life-saving straw. you also think that it has nothing to do with me, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    Ye minqiu nodded. yes, don¡¯t overthink it. Don¡¯t be angry with a child.


    A group of doctors swarmed in to take a look at the old man¡¯s various test reports.


    Ye minqiu and Fu Nanli left the ward. In the corridor, ye minqiu¡¯s expression was grim.¡±You shouldn¡¯t have said that to your grandfather.¡±


    Fu Nanli stood in front of the French windows, his eyes lowered, his entire body shrouded in a helpless sadness. I know.


    He didn¡¯t argue or exin himself. He just said he got it.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s heart ached, but she still said, he¡¯s getting on in years. He¡¯s a stubborn old man who acts on his own will his entire life. Everyone listens to him. When you¡¯re done, tell him that he¡¯s responsible for his son¡¯s death. Do you think he can take this blow? ¡±


    I know, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice. I won¡¯t say it again in the future.


    Ye minqiu patted his shoulder lightly. I know you feel wronged and unwilling, but there are some things that you can¡¯t go head to head with. It will hurt both you and others.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything.


    take it slow. Just ignore the old man¡¯s words. You don¡¯t have to go against him, and you don¡¯t have to say anything to agitate him.


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve was dyed until midnight.


    No matter how unhappy Fu Nanli was with his grandfather¡¯s interference in his rtionship matters, he still stayed in the hospital until Li Fang and the others reported the old man¡¯s condition and confirmed that he was fine and only needed to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. Only then did Fu Nanli leave with a peace of mind.


    He and ye minqiu each took a car home.


    It was 12 o ¡®clock, New Year¡¯s Eve. The streets were brightly lit, and the shopping mall was like a city that never slept. It was bustling with life.


    When Fu Nanli was sitting in the car, he passed by the river. The customs bell tower let out a ¡®Westminster¡¯ tune, followed by the sound of the bell being struck. The sound of the bell rang out one after another, spreading far and wide.


    The rows of high-rise buildings by the river were illuminated by lights, and young people were waiting on the pedestrian street by the river for the countdown to the New Year.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s video call came in. He hesitated for a moment, then hung up, and then gave her a voice call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao sprawled on the bed, feeling a little puzzled. At this hour, he should be in his room in the fu family mansion. There shouldn¡¯t be anything inconvenient for a video call, right?


    ¡°Are you home?¡±


    The distant sound of the bell could be faintly heard. Wen Qiao knew that he wasn¡¯t home because his home was at a shallowke, quite far from the clock tower by the river. The sound couldn¡¯t have reached the fu family mansion.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Why are you near the river at this time?¡± Wen Qiao asked, resting her chin on her hand.


    Fu Nanli forced a smile in his voice so that she wouldn¡¯t be worried. ¡°It¡¯s a friend¡¯s meeting, we¡¯re out for a drink. I can¡¯t turn it down.¡±

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770: Innocent fox eyes


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was soft, a voice that was unique only when she was talking to Fu Nanli. it¡¯ste, go home early and sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a red packet when the car turns down Shuying road.¡±


    Wen Qiaoy on the bed, shaking her legs gently. it¡¯s already sote, there¡¯s no need. You can also send a message on your phone.


    The car stopped in front of a convenience store by the street. Fu Nanli walked in and let out a crisp ¡± wee ¡± sound. Fu Nanli stood in front of the shelf and pressed the camera to the back. what style do you like? ¡±


    ¡°You really want toe over?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say anything, his slender fingers picking and choosing red packets on the shelf.


    He wanted to see her, to hug her, to feel some human touch, tofort his heart.


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked closely at the two bags of red packets in his hands. ¡°The one with the Chinese zodiac sign is pretty cute.¡±


    Fu Nanli then put down another bag. ¡°Then this one.¡±


    Wen Qiao watched as he took the red packet to the cashier. In this electronic era, he still paid the bill with cash very traditionally. A single red bill in his fingers looked much better than others.


    Before he could switch the camera, he saw that the cashier girl seemed to be blushing.


    Wen Qiao coughed lightly. help me buy a pack of candy too. It¡¯s peach vored. It¡¯s a new vor from the convenience store.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was gentle and tender. you¡¯re already so old. Do you still like candy? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°No matter how old I am, I¡¯m still your little baby.¡±


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s way of dering her sovereignty, and she felt goosebumps all over her body when she said it.


    The cashierdy instantly didn¡¯t dare to secretly size up Fu Nanli anymore. So the handsome guy already had a girlfriend.


    Fu Nanli then picked up a bag of peach-vored candy from the side of the cashier and showed it to her. ¡°Is this it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli ced the candy next to the red packet. ¡°We¡¯ll settle the bill together.¡±


    The cashier took the money obediently. ¡°It¡¯s 32 Yuan in total. Your change is 68 yuan.¡±


    Fu Nanli unhurriedly put the money into his wallet, picked up the red packet and candy, and left.


    The cashier cupped her face and said to her male colleague who was sorting out the shelves, ¡± ¡°What a handsome man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he already has a girlfriend.¡±


    The cashier sighed. all good men are taken. Sigh.


    In the Wen family home, Wen Qiao took out a red velvet box from the drawer. Inside was a small and exquisite jade carving carved from the Chinese zodiac, tied with a short red line.


    Two days ago, her mother went to Longhua Temple to burn incense and fulfill her wish because of her uncle¡¯s return. Since she had nothing to do, she went with her.


    She had bought this blessed Jade from the temple. She had nned to give it to him the next day, but now that he was here, she would give it to him tonight.


    After a while, he sent a text message.¡±At the back door. Come out.¡±


    She added a pair of ice cream and wore it thicker. It was cold outside.


    Wen Qiao wore a long ck down jacket that reached her feet and wrapped herself up like a cocoon. Then, she walked out of the door quietly and closed the wooden door.


    On thest day of the old calendar, the weather was great. The dark sky was dotted with cold stars. Wen Qiao stuffed her hands into the pockets of her down jacket and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Fu Nanli.


    She called his name softly and walked forward with small steps.


    From the corner of the blue brick courtyard wall, a long hand reached out and Wen Qiao was pulled into an embrace by a huge force.


    Under the cold moonlight, Fu Nanli looked at the person in his arms, as if he was looking at her with a pair of innocent foxy eyes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771: The young master is staying in the small house


    She was really different from other girls. She was suddenly pulled into someone¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t panic at all.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head. why would I? I know you¡¯re here.


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze to look at her. no matter how old he is, he¡¯s still my little darling? ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the bag of peach-vored candy from his coat pocket and waved it in front of her.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think much of it when they were talking through the phone, but now that he was speaking in his deep andzy voice, she actually felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°The cashier kept staring at you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She was dering her sovereignty. She had never said such mushy words of love before.


    The man held her in his arms, his back against the wall. He peeled a candy and put it in her mouth, then leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    The wind whirled above her head. Wen Qiao¡¯s face was a little hot, and her heart was beating fast.


    After a long while, he finally stopped. His slightly cold fingers caressed the corner of her mouth. the smell of peaches is quite strong.


    Before Wen Qiao could snap back to her senses, the man took out another red packet and handed it to her. ¡°I hope that my Qiao ¡®er will be healthy, happy, and everything will be fine.¡±


    Wen Qiao was dazzled by his kiss and only knew how to thank him after taking the red packet.


    She still wanted to say something but was pulled into the man¡¯s arms. Wen Qiao could sense that he wasn¡¯t too happy. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her long hair. it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to hug you.


    It was soft and could make one¡¯s heart copse in his arms, as if all his worries and worries had disappeared.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice sounded a little muffled as she was held in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao remember the present she was going to give him. She took out the red velvet box from the pocket of her down jacket.¡±Happy New Year.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened the box. With the help of the dim yellow light, Fu Nanli could see the beautiful and exquisite jade pendant of amb.


    when I went to Longhua Temple with my mother, I got this blessed jade pendant. The chief Abbot of the temple said that it is very effective in protecting peace. You can put it in your wallet.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart melted into a puddle. He pressed down on the back of her head again and kissed her deeply.


    After a long while, he took the box from her hands, his eyes gentle and loving. this gift is very good. I like it a lot.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled. I¡¯m d you like it. It¡¯s gettingte. Are you going back to the apartment or the shallowke? ¡±


    Fu Nanli ced the jade pendant in the innerpartment of his wallet, then ced the small box into his coat pocket. can I stay here with you? ¡±


    The cold wind almost choked Wen Qiao. ah? ¡±


    Fu Nanli wrapped his arms around her waist. The thick down jacket was covering it, so he couldn¡¯t feel her waist. Hisrge hands then moved back and forth.


    ¡°Can I sleep at your ce tonight?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s big eyes blinked like the stars in the sky. why? ¡±


    Why?


    Because he craved her warmth and wanted to hug her to sleep.


    ¡°Can I?¡± He was only asking this question. His eyes were so deep and full of emotions, as if he was humbly begging her. Which woman could resist his gentle attack?


    ¡°You can, but you have to be careful. My mother is very conservative and traditional. She will leave early tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    She brought him out from the back door and peeked around. Her mother and uncle Ji were in the courtyard next door, and the light in Wen Chi¡¯s room was still on. Wen Qiao held his hand and quickly ran back to her room. She closed the door and the room was dimly lit.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772: Really hard to please


    Fu Nanli nced at her bed. It was the small bed he had once despised, and he found it difficult to even stretch his legs.


    He sat by the bed, and Wen Qiao was a little at a loss.


    The room was too small and the bed was too small. Furthermore, it was a territory that she was familiar with. Her mother and the rest were in the neighboring courtyard next to the wall. Wen Chi and Wen mo were at the opposite door. asionally, she could hear the mor of Wen Chi ying games.


    In such an environment, how could she have made him stay?


    He had kept her, so he had to spend the night on his knees.


    The room was warm enough. She was about to take off her down jacket when Fu Nanli grabbed her hand. I¡¯m hungry.


    The old man had fallen ill before he had time to eat dinner. He had been suffering until now, and he was indeed famished.


    Wen Qiao looked at him awkwardly,¡±didn¡¯t you have a drink with your friend?¡± You only drank and didn¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Wen Qiao tutted,¡¯why don¡¯t you know how to take care of yourself? It¡¯s bad for the stomach to drink on an empty stomach.¡±


    He sat on the bed and looked up at her. Wen Qiao looked at him helplessly. I could only cook a simple pack of instant noodles for you to eat. I was afraid of waking them up.


    ¡°Do you want me to go to the kitchen with you?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡±


    About ten minutester, Wen Qiao appeared at the door with a small copper pot in her hands. Wen Chi¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat enough for dinner?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and looked at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t?¡±


    Wen Chi,¡±did I say no?¡± Why are you so fierce?¡±


    As he said that, he had already walked to the door of Wen Qiao¡¯s room and was about to open the door for her.


    Wen Qiao immediately stood in front of him and looked at him guardedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you open the door, my dear sister.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can drive myself,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Wen Chi frowned,¡¯why are you acting so weird? Someone¡¯s hiding in the room?¡±


    Wen Qiao immediately retorted sternly,¡±what nonsense are you spouting?¡± It¡¯s already past midnight, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    The door opened with a creak. Fu Nanli reached out and propped himself against the low door frame. why aren¡¯t youing in? ¡±


    He was pped in the face on the spot.


    Where would sister Qiao¡¯s face be?


    Wen Chi was stunned on the spot. Then, he considerately pushed Wen Qiao into the room and gently closed the door for them. He even stuck himself to the door and whispered, ¡± brother-inw, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see you.


    With a smile on his lips, Fu Nanli lowered his gaze to look at the person leaning against the door. ¡°Your brother is very considerate.¡±


    Wen Qiao ced the small pot on the study table.e over and eat quickly.


    In the small copper pot, there was a boar bone ramen, a single-sided fried egg, two pieces of luncheon meat, and some small green vegetables. It looked very appetizing.


    Fu Nanli sat on her chair, picked up his chopsticks, and slowly ate the instant noodles she had personally cooked.


    It actually tasted pretty good.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged by the bed and looked at him. I¡¯m not hungry, you can just eat.


    For the first meal of the new year, Fu Nanli ate instant noodles, which was also the first instant noodles that Ping Sheng was eating.


    After finishing the instant noodles, Wen Qiao passed him a tissue. ¡°Wipe it and you can go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I have to brush my teeth.¡± The young master said.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. we live in a courtyard house. The bathroom is outside the house. It¡¯s quite loud when you open and close the door. It¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t use it for the whole night, right? ¡± Can you make do with it?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep if you don¡¯t brush your teeth.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. This eldest young master really couldn¡¯t make do at all. She could only tiptoe out of the room. The moment she stepped out, the door opposite opened and Wen Chi said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, do you need my help?¡±


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. no need. Go to sleep.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773: His shirt wrinkled


    Wen Qiao brought a basin of water and a new toothbrush over. She squeezed some toothpaste onto the toothbrush and passed it to Fu Nanli.


    Finally, she was done with her pre-sleep preparations. Wen Qiao climbed into bed.¡±Hurry up and sleep.¡±


    The lights went out, and the room was dark.


    The man¡¯s smiling voice could be heard.¡±You¡¯ve been urging me a few times. It seems like you¡¯re in a hurry?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    What?


    It was purely because it was gettingte, alright?


    The bed was a single bed, and with Fu Nanli, a 188-year-old man who had been trained to be very strong, lying on it, the space seemed even more cramped.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to stick close to him. The down nket had been exposed to the sun by her mother during the day, so it was very warm and filled with the smell of the sun, as well as the masculine pheromones on his body.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was slightly hot.


    ¡°You, move a little further over there.¡± She said.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and brought it to his waist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was a little alert.


    Her hand went past his waist and reached behind him. feel it. I¡¯m already close to the bed. If you move any further, I¡¯ll be on the ground.


    Wen Qiao touched around and confirmed that he was indeed by the bedside. Oh.


    Her head was resting on his arm, and his hand was on her waist. The temperature in the room kept rising.


    Wen Qiao had originally nned to let him leave at 5:30 am the next morning, because uncle Ji would wake up at thetest by 6 am. Because of the custom of their neighborhood, children would get up and walk around the streets to ask for candy. The first batch of children should be here at 6 am, and someone at home would have to give out candy.


    Unexpectedly, she was in such a deep sleep that she forgot to set an rm.


    A child¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡±Uncle Ji, may you have a Happy New Year!¡±


    Wen Qiao was jolted awake abruptly. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the man¡¯s sleeping face. It was already the time when her eyebrows were on fire, but she actually admired him in silence. His sleeping face was really beautiful.


    e to this room to get some candy, ¡± uncle Ji said. my brothers and sisters are still sleeping.


    A group of children ran to the yard next door and it was very lively.


    Fu Nanli had never seen such a scene before. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡± ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±


    After Wen Qiao exined to him, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simr to Halloween in foreign countries.¡±


    it¡¯s just that we¡¯re very familiar with the neighbors here, so we have such a custom. Quickly get up and go out quietly. You can¡¯t let uncle Ji see you, let alone my mother.


    Fu Nanli sat up slowly. The little girl had been sleeping on his arm, so her hand was a little numb. With a drowsy expression, he said, ¡± ¡°Give me a massage.¡±


    ¡°Can you please hurry up?¡±


    Fu Nanli was only wearing a shirt. After a night¡¯s sleep, his shirt was a little wrinkled, which didn¡¯t match his noble young master aura. However, it also made him look a little more dispirited andzy.


    Fu Nanli leaned against the head of the bed. it¡¯s still dark.


    Wen Qiaoy on top of him and reached out to his iron-gray sweater on the wooden chair. She sat on hisp and helped him put on his clothes in a hurry.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened. He reached out and pressed the back of her head, kissing her forcefully again.


    Uncle Ji¡¯s voice came from outside the window. Qiaoqiao, do you want steamed buns or tangyuan for breakfast? Or rice cake?¡±


    Wen Qiao pushed Fu Nanli away and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I kiss you at any time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, uncle Ji,¡± she said to uncle Ji, who was standing outside the window.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook rice cake for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fu Nanli had already put on his sweater and was looking at her with a dazed gaze. ¡°How do I get out? Your uncle Ji seems to be busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Will he see me if I go out?¡±

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774: Your uncle is hostile to me


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. isn¡¯t it all because you dawdled? ¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand. so, how do you n to send me out? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°I can only let Wen Chi go and lure uncle Ji away,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Come with me to grandma¡¯s house for breakfast.¡±


    Out of curiosity, Wen Qiao agreed to his request. She instructed Wen Chi to lead uncle Ji, who was in the kitchen, to the courtyard next door, while the neatly dressed Wen Qiao pulled on Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and ran out.


    As soon as the door to the backyard opened, she heard her uncle¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Qiao?¡±


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks and turned around.


    Su CE had sent people to protect Wen Qiao near this residence. At night, there were also people keeping an eye on this courtyard house. They knew that Fu Nanli hade inst night. They had been waiting for this young master toe out. However, they didn¡¯t expect that even when they waited until morning, that young master still didn¡¯te out.


    Only then did he report to su CE in a hurry.


    Su CE walked over to Wen Qiao and happened to see her pulling Fu Nanli out.


    He actually sneaked in for the night.


    Su CE had a feeling that his own cabbage had been trampled on, and naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Little uncle,¡± Wen Qiao replied, feeling a little guilty.


    However, Fu Nanli¡¯s face was calm, and he was still holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. In su CE¡¯s eyes, it was a little ring.


    ¡°Did Mr. Fu stay here for the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    ¡°No,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    They said in unison, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fu Nanli said calmly, ¡± I came to look for herst night. It was toote, so I did stay here. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just stayed for a night.


    Su CE¡¯s gaze was sizing her up. Wen Qiao could sense that her uncle harbored some hostility towards Fu Nanli, so she exined, ¡± ¡°I was the one who asked him to stay,¡±


    What else could su CE say?


    Even if he said one more word, he would seem like an unreasonable and vicious elder who was waving a stick to break up a couple.


    Mr. Fu, try not to stay over here in the future. Qiao¡¯s mother is conservative and doesn¡¯t really ept the idea of living together before marriage.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Wen Qiao promised.


    then you guys should leave quickly. Your mother seems to have woken up. Don¡¯t let her see you.


    Wen Qiao held onto Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and walked out of the courtyard. The sky was slightly bright outside, and the two of them walked on the foggy bluestone road. They exited the alley and got into the car.


    ¡°Your uncle seems to be hostile to me.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly and didn¡¯t reply.


    When they arrived at the YuanNan residence, old Madam had just woken up. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao had arrived so early. She happily weed the two of them into the house and asked the servants to prepare morning tea.


    The weather was cold and the birds were chirping on the branches. The servants had prepared a special morning tea that was unique to Shao city. Wen Qiao took a sip of the ck tea and instantly felt warm.


    The olddy held the spoon elegantly and looked at the young couple opposite her. They were all smiling, and the more they looked at each other, the morepatible they were.


    ¡°I heard that your old man was sent to the hospitalst night due to a sudden illness?¡±


    Before Fu Nanli could stop her, old Madam had already told him what had happenedst night.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder she felt that there was something wrong with himst night. He seemed to be very sad and, for the first time ever, wanted to stay over at her ce.


    She reached out and held his hand under the table.


    Fu Nanli returned the handshake and said to the old Madam, ¡± the old man has cerebral infarction. His blood pressure suddenly rosest night, so he was sent to the hospital for a checkup. There¡¯s nothing serious about it. He¡¯ll be fine after two days of rest.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775:-three hundred taels of silver


    The olddy sighed. it¡¯s the new year. How did you end up like this? you¡¯ve worked hardst night.


    Fu Nanli forced a smile.


    After breakfast, the olddy gave them two red packets.


    Wen Qiao thanked old Mrs. Wen and looked at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. what? Do you think that I shouldn¡¯t ept red packets anymore?¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly waved her hands. that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t be so petty.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. how can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡±


    The olddy couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was really interesting to watch the two children bicker. The house hadn¡¯t been so lively in a long time.


    After a while, Ji xiancheng arrived with Shen Tian and Chu qingyou.


    The olddy¡¯s expression did not look so good.


    ¡°Xiancheng, you¡¯re a year older than Nan Li. Tell me, when can you bring someone for me to see?¡±


    ¡°Bring what people? Didn¡¯t you bring Shen Tian along?¡±


    Shen Tian called her great-grandma enthusiastically. The olddy was so happy that her eyes were squinted into a line. She was also very happy to give out red packets.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your parentse?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be here in the afternoon, so I came to wish you a Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Shen Tian then went up to Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. He looked rather obedient and greeted them as uncle and Auntie.


    Fu Nanli gave her a red packet, but Wen Qiao was upset that she didn¡¯t prepare one.


    She had forgotten that she had a junior, Shen Tian, here.


    Shen Tian deliberately stretched out his hand. congrattions! Give me the red packet, Auntie.


    Wen Qiao was a little ill at ease. She had only brought old Mrs. Wen a New Year¡¯s gift, and it was from Fu Nanli¡¯s ce. After all, she had left in a hurry this morning, and the mall and shop hadn¡¯t even opened yet.


    How could she still remember Shen Tian?


    I¡¯ll owe you first, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. I¡¯ll pay you in the afternoon.


    Shen Tian acted like a little rascal,¡±how can I owe you this kind of thing?¡± Auntie, you don¡¯t even have me in your heart.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s temples throbbed.


    Shen Tian immediately sat up straight. then I¡¯ll give it to you in the afternoon.


    Fu Nanli took out a red packet from his coat pocket and handed it to Wen Qiao. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him gratefully. After what happened at homest night, he could still think so much for her.


    How could she not be touched?


    Shen Tian¡¯s mouth was unforgiving,¡±this was given by uncle?¡± Or did aunt give it to you?¡±


    Fu Nanli sat like a boss and nced at Shen Tian. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Aunt gave it to me. Thank you, aunt.¡± Shen Tian replied.


    Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou also walked over from the side hall and sat down on the sofa beside Fu Nanli and the others. ¡°Why are you guys here so early?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything and let Fu Nanli speak.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows.e over earlier to wish old Madam a Happy New Year. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    The interior of the house was warm enough. Fu Nanli removed his coat and set it aside. Ji xianqian continued, ¡± ¡°Why is your shirt so wrinkled? You didn¡¯t change your clothes?¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazended on Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao gave everyone a lively performance of ¡®three hundred taels of silver are hidden here¡¯.


    of course he¡¯s home. He didn¡¯t stay at my cest night. His clothes might be wrinkled because he forgot to change. Don¡¯t you think so, Fu Nanli? ¡±


    Ji xianyao, Chu qingyou, Shen Tian, and the olddy all looked at Wen Qiao in a daze.


    Unwilling to give up, Wen Qiao gestured with her hands. it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone replied.


    They didn¡¯t think in that direction, but the little girl¡¯s unnecessary exnation made everyone understand that they had stayed in the little girl¡¯s roomst night.


    Tsk tsk.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776:-visiting


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little interesting. The old Madam pulled Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou.¡±Come over and help me in the kitchen.¡±


    Little girls were thin-skinned, and with these stinky boys standing there, she was embarrassed.


    Shen Tian was still standing in front of his uncle.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s face was full of disdain. don¡¯t you want to help your great-grandma do something within your capabilities? ¡±


    Shen Tian was about to say,¡¯great-grandma doesn¡¯t need my help¡¯, but when he saw his uncle¡¯s gloomy face, he immediately understood and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk in the courtyard.¡±


    Only the two of them were left in the small hall.


    Fu Nanli chuckled in an extremely low voice. ¡°Look at how flustered you are.¡±


    Wen Qiao pretended to be calm. I¡¯m not panicking.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Nanli asked in a doting voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli had a ¡®alright, as long as you¡¯re happy¡¯ expression on his face.


    When they had lunch together at YuanNan mansion in the afternoon, Wen Qiao felt that everyone was looking at her with a hint of flirtatiousness in their eyes. Thinking about it, her reaction in the morning seemed to have indeed been too much.


    He had learned his lesson and would definitely be more tactless in the future.


    After the meal, Wen Qiao suggested visiting his grandfather at the hospital.


    Fu Nanli sat in the car, his expression turning colder. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want to see you that much.


    After saying this, Fu Nanli was afraid that he would hurt her feelings, so he added, ¡± we¡¯ll go see him after his condition has stabilized, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯m going to buy a bouquet of flowers and get uncle li to bring it to him. I¡¯ll just be outside the ward. I won¡¯t go in. Is that okay? ¡±


    Her eyes were sincere.


    Fu Nanli knew that his youngdy wanted to bury the hatchet with his grandfather and build a good rtionship with him.


    It was a pity that the little girl had shown infinite kindness, but the old man was so hostile to her.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    Old Hu drove to the hospital.


    In the fu family¡¯s private hospital, Qiu ya was holding flowers in one hand and a box of fruit in the other. She hurried to Grandpa Fu¡¯s ward. Uncle li opened the door and let her in.


    In the ward, the old man was sitting on the bed and watching the afternoon news.


    Qiu ya put the flowers and fruits aside and said with red eyes, ¡± Grandpa Fu, I came over the moment I heard that you were hospitalized.


    Fu huaiyong smiled. good girl. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re so considerate.


    Qiu ya sat on the chair by the bed. Grandpa Fu, I¡¯ll peel an Apple for you. Do you want to eat it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Fu huaiyong nodded.


    Qiu ya sat by the bed and peeled an Apple for the old man. old man, you must take care of your body and live a long life.


    When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao arrived, they could see Qiu ya sitting by the bed through the small window on the door.


    Since Fu Nanli saw it, Wen Qiao naturally saw it as well.


    She was also holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was a little dark as he held her hand. ¡°Just give the flowers to uncle li. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Uncle li reached out to take the flowers from Wen Qiao¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the old man that you¡¯vee to see him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble,¡± Wen Qiao nodded with a smile.


    Uncle li didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao in the past. He felt that this little girl had used some kind of scheme to confuse his young master.


    Now, after getting to know her, she had changed her opinion of the youngdy. The young master doted on her so much that there was no bottom line. She could obviously be arrogant because of his pampering, but the youngdy had always respected him, the Butler.


    This was a little girl who did not fear the rich and powerful, nor did she look down on the people at the bottom.


    He was open and honest, and the more he came into contact with him, the more he liked him.


    Uncle li knocked on the door and entered. He ced the fresh flowers on the bedside table and said with a smile, ¡± little Wen specially sent them over. It¡¯s a Carnation and baby¡¯s breath. The flowers are really beautifully wrapped.

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777: I have money


    Qiu ya nced at the flowers that uncle li had arranged on the bedside table and smiled.


    She didn¡¯t even dare toe in, so old Mr. Wen¡¯s illness must have a lot to do with this Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Is Nan Li also outside?¡± Qiu ya asked uncle li.


    Uncle li smiled. yes, it¡¯s Yueyue. Young master and little Wen came together.


    ¡°Since Nan Li is here, why didn¡¯t hee in to see his grandfather?¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s smile was a little awkward. Young master was probably worried that Xiao Wen¡¯s appearance would agitate old master Li.


    However, since Qiu ya had brought it up, Fu huaiyong said, ¡± ¡°Let the two of them in.¡±


    In the corridor outside, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao had just reached the elevator when uncle li called out to them.


    The next moment, a scene of carnage appeared in the ward. Qiu ya looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, cut the Apple into small pieces, and ced them on a porcin te. She then stuck a toothpick in and put it aside. Grandpa Fu, you can eat it when you want to.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Fu huaiyong said in a kind tone.


    These words seemed to be directed at Wen Qiao.


    Qiu ya was a good girl, but she was a bad one.


    Unfortunately, this bad child was too big-hearted and didn¡¯t seem to realize that he was scolding him. He didn¡¯t show any guilty expression.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face trembled and he said coldly, ¡± You guys go out first, I have something to say to Wen Qiao.


    Qiu ya couldn¡¯t wait to leave, so she quickly left the ward with uncle li.


    Fu Nanli, however, remained unmoved, with a ¡®what do you want to say? say it in front of me¡¯ attitude.


    Fu huaiyong looked unhappy. Wen Qiao tugged at Fu Nanli and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can leave first, I can do it.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯te to an agreement, juste out, understand?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    The ward was emptied, leaving only the two of them.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t someone who liked to say sweet words. In front of the elders who weren¡¯t familiar with her, she naturally wasn¡¯t as pleasing as Qiu ya.


    ¡°I heard that you have a hidden illness, is that true?¡± the old man¡¯s tone was somewhat arrogant.


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize that Fu Nanli had probably gotten into an argument with old master Fust night because of this matter. That was probably why old master Fu was hospitalized due to his illness acting up.


    She didn¡¯t rush to answer, but went through it in her mind.


    He realized that there was no point in lying, so he met the old man¡¯s contemptuous gaze and said, ¡± ¡°I do have some problems with my body, but ...¡±


    It would be solved in the future. Medical skills were already so advanced.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the old master cut her off. so you¡¯re staying by our Nanli¡¯s side so that the fu family will fork out money to treat your illness, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched.


    ¡°No, I have the money for my own treatment.¡±


    The old man snorted. how much money can you have? This little girl doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth.¡±


    Wen Qiao calcted for a moment. it¡¯s enough to cure the illness.


    ¡°Since you have enough money to treat your illness, why do you want to stay by Nan Li¡¯s side?¡± the old man chuckled.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment before she continued,¡±because I like him.¡± &Nbsp;


    The old man was so angry that heughed, as if this was a big joke.


    Clearly, he was a stubborn old man who did not believe in love.


    Wen Qiao actually had a lot of things she wanted to ask him, such as ¡®you must have never experienced love¡¯,¡¯ you¡¯re so used to being ttered that you don¡¯t believe that there are still feelings in this world that have nothing to do with money and power¡¯.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that. She knew what she was doing. If she said that, the old man would probably have to go to the emergency room again.


    If that happened, she would really be a sinner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many girls like you. You¡¯re the second Gu Yunzhu.¡±

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778: Sima Zhao¡¯s heart


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists. Comparing her to Gu Xiao¡¯s mother really made her feel extremely ufortable.


    But she still endured it.


    I¡¯m not Gu Yunzhu No. 2. I¡¯m me. I¡¯m Wen Qiao. I like Fu Nanli, and I treat him very well. After I got together with him, I¡¯ve never thought of taking advantage of him. He treats me well, and I¡¯ll do my best to treat him well. We¡¯re equal and mutual.


    Fu huaiyong was obviously disdainful. you¡¯re indeed not Gu Yunzhu. Your skills are much better than Gu Yunzhu¡¯S. You¡¯re trying to reject her but still epting her offer. You¡¯re throwing a long line to catch a big fish.


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and told herself that she couldn¡¯t argue with a patient, not to mention that the patient was Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather.


    I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say, but I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll treat him well. My biggest hope for him is to be happy.


    Fu huaiyong had no more patience to listen to her. your flowery words might work on Nan Li, but they¡¯re useless on me. No matter how fancy your words are, I won¡¯t believe you. As long as this old man is alive, don¡¯t even think about entering the fu family.


    Wen Qiao helplessly sighed in her heart. no matter what, you have to take care of your health. Nan Li will only be happy when you¡¯re healthy.


    ¡°You can get out now. You don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me,¡± the old man said coldly.


    The better her attitude was, the more unhappy he was.


    These poor people were used to wearing a mask and lowering their heads. After a long time, their greedy fangs would be revealed.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Even a y figurine would have three fires, not to mention that she, Wen Qiao, was an open person. Old Mr. Wen¡¯s attitude had also aroused her dissatisfaction. However, because the other party was a patient, she said in a deep voice, ¡± if I manage to get into the top ten of the nation¡¯s richest list on my own, I hope you won¡¯t have any prejudice against me when the timees. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m staying by Fu Nanli¡¯s side for the sake of money.


    Whenever he encountered a problem, he would solve it.


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s style of doing things.


    The old man snorted disdainfully, ¡± ¡°The top ten in the country? You can¡¯t even get into the top ten of Sea city.¡±


    The little girl was young and didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Just because Nan Li gave her a little money, she really thought that she could leap into the circle of famous people.


    ¡°If I can enter the top ten of Sea city¡¯s wealth list, I hope you won¡¯t be prejudiced against me anymore,¡± Wen Qiao said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Stop dreaming, you can go out now!¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly. I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed. Take care. I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free.


    With that, he turned around and left the ward.


    ¡°Let Nan Li in.¡±


    Before he left, the old man threw a sentence at him.


    Seeing here out, Fu Nanli asked her in a low voice if his grandfather had made things difficult for her. Wen Qiao naturally said no.


    Fu Nanli then entered the ward, leaving Wen Qiao and Qiu ya outside.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t deliberately strike up a conversation with her. She put her hands in her pockets and leanedzily against the wall.


    Qiu ya smiled. Grandpa Fu seems to be hostile toward you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Wen Qiao suppressed her impatience and smiled. ¡°Is there? I don¡¯t think Grandpa Fu has any enmity towards me. ¡±


    Qiu ya didn¡¯t expect her to say that, and her tone became gentler. actually, Grandpa Fu doesn¡¯t like people who tter him. He likes people who are open and straightforward. If you¡¯re really unhappy about something, you can tell him directly. I think the problem will be solved after you make it clear.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile turned cold.


    Everyone knew that this miss Qiu had ulterior motives.


    What was she trying to do?

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779: Wealth ranking


    She was only trying to provoke her into arguing with Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather. She was only trying to provoke her into being herself. If she did that, Grandpa Fu might get so angry that his illness would rpse.


    That way, Fu Nanli would be stuck in the middle and would be in a difficult position.


    Miss Qiu is so calctive.


    yes, I¡¯ll remember your suggestion. The next time I see Grandpa Fu, I¡¯ll be direct with her.


    Qiu ya¡¯s smile was frozen on her face, and a cold light shed in her eyes.


    She could keenly sense whether her opponent was easy to deal with.


    This Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t as innocent and gullible as she¡¯d imagined her to be. She wasn¡¯t so easily swayed by a few words and used her principles of true nature in front of old Mr. Wen.


    That way, Wen Qiao would bepletely out of the game.


    Old master Fu didn¡¯t like any true feelings.


    What he wanted was obedience, absolute obedience. Anyone who argued with him would be cklisted.


    As they spoke, Fu Nanli came out of the ward. The person who had been lookingzy stood up straight and walked towards him. Fu Nanli naturally reached out to wrap his arms around her waist.


    Wen Qiao had never been someone who liked to show off or show off, but at this moment, she gave Qiu ya a meaningful look, the smile on her face hidden.


    Qiu ya was a smart person. She could read the message in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes.¡¯Sister, don¡¯t waste your time. This Man Is Mine.¡¯


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even spare her a second nce. Wen Qiao nodded.¡±We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Qiu ya pretended to be generous.


    In the small courtyard downstairs, the two of them got into the car. Wen Qiao asked him, ¡± ¡°Did your grandfather say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    It was nothing more than telling him that Wen Qiao was a bad child full of schemes.


    Well, grandfather had overestimated this child. Where did she get her slyness from?


    ¡°Miss Qiu seems to be very well-liked by your grandfather,¡± Wen Qiao inched closer to him.


    Just now in the ward, Qiu ya acted as if she was one of them.


    Fu Nanli closed in on her. are you jealous? ¡±


    Wen Qiao backed away until she reached the car door. There was no way out, so she reached out to support his broad chest. I¡¯m not jealous. I just feel that she might be a suitable candidate for your grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-inw.


    Fu Nanli held her soft hand. the position of Mrs. Fu is yours. No matter how pleased Grandpa is, it¡¯s useless.


    ¡°I told your Grandpa that once I¡¯m in the top ten of the nation¡¯s richest, he can¡¯t be biased against me anymore,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    However, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Top ten.¡±


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, you little girl. Do you know how many wealthy people there are in the country? ¡± In Sea city alone, they say that any random brick can hit a billionaire.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank. so many rich people? ¡± she asked.


    No wonder the old master had looked at her with disdain.


    Fu Nanli facepalmed. do you know how much assets you have now? ¡± he asked. do you know how much you have? ¡±


    Wen Qiao did some mental calctions. previously, fenlin pharmaceuticals developed a special medicine for blood diseases. They made a huge profit. I received about 40 million from them.


    At the start, ye minqiu didn¡¯t think highly of the project that Fu Nanli had invested in. However, the profits actually doubled in the end, and this made ye minqiu look at Wen Qiao in a new light.


    ¡°What else? Clubs and entertainmentpanies.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little troubled. the clubs and entertainmentpanies are still rtively small. The two of them added together don¡¯t even amount to half of fenlin¡¯S.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart sank. after deducting the misceneous fees, you¡¯ll have a asset of 60 million.


    ¡°Yeah, something like that,¡± replied Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780: Work hard to get into the top ten


    Fu Nanli gave Fu Chuan a call. ¡°Help me find out what¡¯s the ranking of the richest people in the country with a worth of sixty million Yuan.¡±


    It was on speaker mode and Fu Chuan¡¯s lightughter could be heard.¡±When did young master Fu¡¯s standards drop so low? Can sixty million be considered a rich man?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. Brother, you¡¯re looking down on me.


    ¡°Check it out.¡± Fu Nanli raised his hand and stroked Wen Qiao¡¯s head, his voice low.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    A momentter, Fu Chuan¡¯s voice was heard. there are 120000 people with assets over 50 million, 50000 with assets over 100 million, 2000 with assets over 1 billion, and 200 with assets over 10 billion. I think 60 million is about the 80000th or 90000th ce.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was difficult to get in the way.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the car became a little awkward. He then reached out and stroked the top of her head. but you¡¯re only 21 years old. You¡¯re probably the first one in the country to own 60 million in assets on your own. So, you¡¯re still very capable.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli yed with her soft hair. you should have asked me before you said such harsh words. Set yourself a goal that is easier to achieve, such as the top 1000 on the rich list.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t achieve my goal?¡±


    no, ¡± Fu Nanli replied, ¡± I just feel that it will probably take a very long time. After saying that, he leaned close to her ear and said, ¡± your boyfriend is one year older. He¡¯s not young anymore.


    I¡¯ll try my best to achieve this goal in five years. Wen Qiao stretched out a hand.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s temples were throbbing. why don¡¯t I give you some money? I¡¯ll make a round in the overseas market with that money. Even the old master won¡¯t be able to find out where you got the money from.


    It was not impossible to take a shortcut asionally.


    Wen Qiao crossed her long legs. young master Fu, are you looking down on me? I told your Grandpa to rely on himself. I won¡¯t ept any outside help.


    Young master Fu¡¯s face darkened. How was he looking down on her? forget it, let her be. He believed in the strength of a child. Fenlin pharmaceutical was a project that she had set her eyes on herself, and she had even pulled him in to earn tens of millions.


    Entertainmentpanies and e-sports clubs were also doing well. In time, they would definitely be big shots in the business world. He really didn¡¯t need to spoil them.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. then I¡¯ll wait and see.


    ¨C


    Country M, a Mountain Vi on the West Coast. The room decoration was simple and exquisite. Gray and white colors were interspersed, and the visual effect was veryfortable.


    Gu Xiao was lying on arge bed with an ECG and brainwave monitor beside him, monitoring his heart and brainwaves.


    After the four doctors in white coats examined the patient, they left the room. Two nurses cautiously guarded the bed.


    The leading doctor left the room and walked towards the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Sir, the patient¡¯s heart and lungs are normal, and her brain activity is slow. The patient seems to have the intention to escape from reality. She¡¯s probably unwilling to wake up from the dream she created.


    He xihuai lit the cigarette in his hand. ¡°If this continues, what will be the consequences?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be in a vegetative state and never wake up.¡±


    ¡°Is there any special treatment method to wake him up? Can¡¯t I enter his dream world?¡±


    that¡¯s just a scene in a movie. Medical skills haven¡¯t developed to this stage yet. If we act rashly, we¡¯ll directly end his life.


    He xihuai was a little annoyed. The vase on the cab next to him was damaged, and the doctor trembled. He knew that he xihuai had a bad temper and treated Gu Xiao like his own younger brother.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781: Protecting his little niece


    As long as Gu Xiao did not wake up, the doctors would be on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Is there any other way to wake him up?¡±


    The doctor said carefully,¡±we can only wait for Yingluo.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s cold and sinister gaze scared the doctor so much that he wanted to turn around and run.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    The doctor hurriedly turned around and escaped from he xihuai¡¯s line of sight.


    Teresa was called over and was first beaten up by he xihuai¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    He xihuai sat on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. He looked at the bruised and swollen Teresa, who was standing in front of he xihuai with her hands hanging by her sides.


    I sent you two to protect him. One is in prison, and the other watched him get shot. What¡¯s the use of you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir,¡±


    He xihuai tapped the cigarette ash. if he doesn¡¯t wake up, ¡± he said, ¡± you¡¯ll be buried with him.


    His voice was sinister and emotionless.


    Teresa¡¯s scalp went numb, but she could only force herself to say, ¡± ¡°If the young master doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll be buried with him.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that bitch Gu Yunzhu?¡±


    Teresa trembled. the fu family sued her, and now she¡¯s been taken into custody by the Procuratorate. Regarding the matter of Fu xianyuan¡¯s inheritance, the fu family convicted her of property fraud, so she should be in jail.


    He xihuai smoked irritatedly. then we¡¯ll add two more crimes to her list and make her spend the rest of her life in jail!


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    He xihuai then said to his bodyguard, ¡± ¡°If Gu Xiao doesn¡¯t wake up within a month, I¡¯ll return to my country.¡±


    Teresa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mr. He must be going back to seek revenge on Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Mr. Su seems to have returned to the country, please excuse me?¡±


    He xihuai snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray and his eyes were dark. what? You¡¯re afraid of him?¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao is Zhenzhen, his niece, Zhenzhen,¡± Teresa said carefully.


    ¡°So?¡± That gloomy man seemed to be asking her in a kind tone, but Teresa knew that he was on the verge of exploding in anger.


    so, ran ran and Wen Qiao might not be easy to deal with.


    However, what she actually wanted to say was, for Mr. SU¡¯s sake, she should not seek revenge on Wen Qiao.


    She didn¡¯t dare to. Sir didn¡¯t like Mr. Su.


    That was why the pentagram organization split into two.


    let¡¯s see if su CE has the ability to protect his little niece, ¡± he xihuai said.


    ¨C


    Haicheng, Zhou Tao¡¯s old neighborhood. There were six days during the spring Festival holiday, and she started work on the fifth day of the new year.


    Her parents and brother were overseas. They had a video callst night.


    At present, the families of both parties did not know about their divorce.


    She wanted to wait for Lu Wenzhou to tell the Lu family before telling her parents.


    Shezed in bed until 12 o ¡®clock and got up hungry. Although she had spent New Year¡¯s Eve alonest night, she had made a lot of dishes, so she naturally had to eat leftovers today.


    She put the food into the microwave and rotated it. While waiting at the side, she did a few squats.


    She would be joining the crew in a few days, and the most beautiful woman in the Three Realms had to be slim and beautiful.


    The phone on the dining table vibrated, and she walked over slowly.


    Actually, she had already deleted all of Lu Wenzhou¡¯s contact information, but she was so familiar with this phone number that she recognized it at a nce even though it wasn¡¯t saved.


    She didn¡¯t answer the call, but muted it and ced the phone on the table.


    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the food in the microwave was ready. She put on heat-resistant gloves, took out the food, and sat at the table to eat slowly.

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782: The light in his eyes disappeared


    She was a very patient person. She had been eating for half an hour, and she had not looked at her phone even once.


    After he finished eating and washed the dishes, he wiped his hands and picked up his phone. There were 16 missed calls from Lu Wenzhou.


    She ced her phone on the table, ced the yoga mat in the corner of the living room in front of the TV, and began to do yoga.


    After practicing for about five minutes, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and walked to the door in her slippers. Through the peephole, she saw Wang Hui.


    She opened the door and Wang Hui smiled at her. ¡°Madam.¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. I¡¯m sorry, but you shouldn¡¯t call me your wife. I¡¯m no longer your wife.


    miss Zhou, you see, I¡¯m used to calling you Madam. I really can¡¯t change my way of addressing you in a short time.


    ¡°So why are you here?¡± Zhou Tao had no intention of chatting with him.


    ¡°Young master has called you, but your phone hasn¡¯t been working,¡± Wang Zheng said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m exercising. What¡¯s up? I don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Lu anymore, so why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir is going back to the capital today and would like you to apany him.¡±


    Zhou Tao chuckled and said,¡±why should I go back with him? how can I let my ex-wife go home with him?¡± What are you thinking about, Mr. Lu?¡±


    Wang Zheng said awkwardly,¡±it¡¯s like this. The old man¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good, and Sir hasn¡¯t told the family about the divorce, so Hanhan ...¡±


    Zhou Tao replied indifferently, ¡± then let Mr. Lu think of a way to deal with grandfather. He can say that I¡¯m busy with filming. He can say that I¡¯m cruel and unscrupulous and don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s up to him.


    ¡°Old master Lu has always been good to you,¡± Wang Hui said uneasily.


    I will go back to visit Grandpa on my own, but I don¡¯t have to go back with him. If he doesn¡¯t want to be the bad guy, then I¡¯ll have to wait until I have time to tell Grandpa Lu that we¡¯re already divorced.


    Wang Hui sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Wang Hui jogged all the way to the entrance of themunity. Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the back seat of his luxury car. When he saw Wang Huiing alone, his face darkened.


    miss Zhou, ¡± Wang Hui said carefully, ¡± you mean that she won¡¯t go back to the old house in the capital with you since you¡¯ve divorced her? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhou Tao continued to practice her yoga. Just as she did a handstand, she heard the knock on the door again. She ignored it and continued to do her handstand.


    Lu Wenzhou continued to knock on the door until it opened.


    It was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Initially, she was full ofints,¡¯it¡¯s the new year, why can¡¯t we have a peaceful life?¡¯, but when she opened the door and saw a handsome man with a noble and cold temperament, all herints were swallowed back into her stomach. She even said to him in a very friendly manner,¡±She should be at home. I didn¡¯t hear her go out today.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou nodded indifferently.


    He continued knocking.


    Zhou Tao did a handstand for ten minutes. Finally, her hands started to tremble. She put her legs down and sat cross-legged on the yoga mat.


    The knocking continued. She finally stood up, walked to the door, and opened it.


    She just finished exercising, so her face was a little red. There were beads of sweat on her sideburns, and her ck hair was wet. There was a heater in the house, so she only wore a sweater. It was a casual andfortable style, a style that Lu Wenzhou had never seen before.


    In the past, when she saw him, her eyes would always be very bright.


    She seemed to be very happy every time she saw him.

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783: A house aspensation


    Now that the light was gone, she looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger and asked him indifferently, ¡± ¡°Did Wang Hui not convey it clearly enough? What else does Mr. Lu have to say?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡±


    Zhou Tao let out a soft ¡®ah¡¯ and said, ¡± that number is yours. I¡¯m sorry, I deleted your contact number. I thought it was some kind ofmercial, so I didn¡¯t pick up.


    He had also had the experience of not picking up her calls.


    At that time, they had not been married for long. It was a summer night with lightning and thunder. She had just moved into her new wedding House. The house was too big, and it was a standalone vi. She was really scared and called him for help.


    She couldn¡¯t even remember how long she had been fighting.


    It seemed like he had beaten her until her phone ran out of battery.


    He didn¡¯t take it from her from the beginning to the end. She wrapped herself in the nket and curled up in bed, feeling desperate and helpless.


    ¡°Zhou Tao, why are you pretending?¡± The man¡¯s voice had a hint of ruthlessness.


    Zhou Tao met his gaze and said, ¡± Mr. Lu, if you don¡¯t pick up my call, I can naturally not pick up your call.


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned. He remembered the stormy night two years ago.


    ¡°Come back to the capital with me to see Grandpa.¡± Hence, he did not persist on the fact that she did not pick up her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Zhou Tao lowered her eyes.


    She was going to visit her grandfather in the name of Zhou Tao and not the granddaughter-inw of the Lu family.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll change my mind about you if you y hard to get?¡±


    Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She reached out to hold the door frame and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    Zhou Tao reached out to wipe the corners of her eyes. Mr. Lu, you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t need you to change your mind. I¡¯m not ying hard to get. If you really want to charge me with a crime, I think it¡¯s more appropriate to give me a taste of my own medicine. What do you think? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou never knew that Zhou Tao could be so eloquent. He was speechless.


    Since he had already said so much, if the second young master Lu were to lower his voice, where would he put his face?


    He gritted his teeth. you can tell Grandpa about the divorce. I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m using some means to force you to divorce me.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart ached, but her smile was a little self-deprecating, ¡± I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that I¡¯ve thought things through and that you can¡¯t force a melon to be sweet. In the past two years, I¡¯ve let you down and shouldn¡¯t have forced you. I have a suite in Jingdu and I¡¯ll transfer it under your name. Just take it aspensation for forcing you for these two years. I hope that this divorce history won¡¯t affect Mr. Lu¡¯s search for a girlfriend.


    Every word was like adding oil to the fire in his heart.


    After spending nearly two years with him, Zhou Tao seemed to understand clearly what words would provoke his anger.


    Lu Jingzhi was so angry that he said, ¡± you can keep the house for yourself. I don¡¯t need your suite. after that, he entered the elevator with a dark expression.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and the smile on Zhou Tao¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She reached out to hold the door frame and sighed.


    His performance today should be impable.


    She told herself, ¡± yes, Zhou Tao, you can do it. Keep it up.


    ¨C


    The Wen family was visited by all the neighbors. The three Wen siblings were all good-looking. Now that there was a handsome man and uncle, su CE, everyone liked to visit their house even more. Who didn¡¯t like to see handsome men and beautiful women?


    Su Yun made tea for everyone and ced a te of melon seeds and peanuts on the coffee table. She then said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°You y a song for everyone.¡±


    Wen Qiao:

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784:-mediocre talent


    He was already so old, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of performing in front of everyone?


    Wen Chi gloated. luckily, I don¡¯t have any talents and only know how to y games. Our mother can¡¯t possibly ask me to perform a shooting and killing in front of everyone, right? ¡±


    Normally, Wen Qiao would definitely not be willing to do something that only a child would do, but today, everyone was happy, and she didn¡¯t seem to have performed in front of little uncle before, so it was rare for her to be an obedient girl.


    He took out his lute from his piano bag. Brother Kai and brother Kai¡¯s grandmother especially apuded.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s grandfather had also rushed over from the suburbs. The old man was a man of few words and smiles, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    His granddaughter was wearing a white sweater, and her small face was white with a tinge of red. She was as fair as Jade and very cute, just like her uncle when he was young.


    Lu Youyou also came over. She was Wen Qiao¡¯s biggest fan. She cupped her chin with both hands and looked at Wen Qiao with an intoxicated expression.


    Wen Qiao yed a piece of Jasmine, which was warm and familiar to everyone, and they hummed along to her.


    The uninvited guest appeared at the door after Wen Qiao finished her song.


    Wen Jianmin, Zhong Hui, Xu Lu, and Wen Xuan were standing at the entrance of Wen Qiao¡¯s house.


    It was filled withughter and Xu Lu could clearly hear the crowd¡¯s praises for Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to y the lute, it¡¯s really good. It¡¯s pleasant to the ears.¡±


    ¡°Our Qiaoqiao has the style of a great family and has brought glory to our Shuying road.¡±


    Although the sun was strong, the weather was very cold. Xu Lu was holding a New Year¡¯s gift in her hand, and her hands were freezing, making her feel even more ufortable.


    Wen Jianmin insisted on bringing New Year¡¯s gifts to visit his ex-wife¡¯s family.


    She was now considered to have some fame in the entertainment industry, but Wen Jianmin still looked down on her.


    Wen Jianmin wanted to cling to the fu family and didn¡¯t even see how his biological daughter treated him.


    The warm face met the cold butt, and he even dragged them along to lower their heads.


    Anyway, she had already earned her own money and would be moving out of the Wen family in two days. She didn¡¯t want to follow behind Wen Jianmin to please Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was a person with a heart of stone. She was proud of herself after climbing up the socialdder.


    after you go in, be good and call me big sister, big brother, uncle, and aunty. Don¡¯t make a scene, do you hear me? ¡± Wen Jianmin instructed Wen Xuan.


    In the past, Wen Xuan was the precious darling of the Wen family, and Wen Jianmin was always obedient to him.


    After all, both of his other sons had problems, and he was the only normal son left. Naturally, he would grant all requests.


    Now, inparison to Wen Qiao, Wen Chi, and Wen mo, Wen Xuan had be the most mediocre person.


    Her looks were average, her grades were not top-notch, she was not well-developed in sports, and even her personality was not obedient.


    There was nothing that he could take out.


    Wen Xuan stomped his feet in anger. I won¡¯t call them that. They¡¯re not my brother or sister at all. Wen Qiao is a bad person. She¡¯s the worst. She bullied my sister.


    Wen Jianmin patted his head and said,¡±what nonsense are you spouting?¡± How dare you say this in front of Wen Qiao? I¡¯ll beat you up when we get back.¡±


    Zhong Hui¡¯s heart ached as she held Wen Xuan in her arms. ¡°Aiya, Jianmin, you¡¯re too much. It¡¯s the new year, if you have anything to say, say itter.¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± Wen Jianmin said in a vicious tone.


    Zhong Hui was full ofints. When Wen Jianmin entered the door, she rolled her eyes at the back of his head.


    This man of power.


    In the past, when Su Yun¡¯s family was in dire straits, she had never seen him being so biased.


    When Wen Jianmin¡¯s family arrived, Wen Qiao had just put down the lute in her hand. Xu Lu took a look and suddenly recalled that she hadn¡¯t touched the piano in a long time.

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785:-reaping the fruits of your ownbor


    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao¡¯s fault. She entered the entertainment industry for the sake of making a living and earning money.


    After Wen Qiao hooked up with Fu Nanli, everything went smoothly for her, forcing her to give up on her hobby.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to speak, Su Yun pulled her back. It was the new year, they shouldn¡¯t quarrel anymore. Peace would make money, right?


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Su Yun was polite to everyone. This was how she treated people.


    Wen Jianmin said with a kind face, ¡± I heard that su CE has been found and brought back. I¡¯ve always had the time toe over and take a look. Aiya, I was only ten years old when I left. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, yup, I still look the same as when I was young. I can recognize you at a nce. You¡¯re really a fine-looking man.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes werezy, and his smile was perfunctory. He didn¡¯t even call him brother-inw.


    He and Wen Qiao were the same, smart people who didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world.


    When he was young, his sister was his favorite. Because of her gentleness and kindness, he would asionally visit the Wen family mansion.


    On the surface, Wen Jianmin was smiling at him. He thought that this brother-inw liked him too.


    However, she had never thought that she would hear Wen Jianminining to the servants below him, ¡± when I married Su Yun, the SU family woulde over from time to time. Poor people are poor people after all. They like to take advantage of others.


    Su CE only realized that his brother-inw did not like him after hearing that.


    After that, he went less.


    Wen Xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re an elementary school student. I¡¯m already in junior high. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re even worse than me? ¡±


    Wen Xuan was fair and chubby, and it was really annoying to look at him when he shook his head and showed off.


    Wen Qiao smiled and pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t your mother teach you to be well-mannered when you go to other people¡¯s houses? Mrs. Wen, the child is already so big. If he continues to speak without thinking, he might get into trouble. It¡¯s best to set some rules for him at home.¡±


    Zhong Hui gritted her teeth and smiled apologetically, ¡± Xuanxuan, don¡¯t say that. Although your uncle Yingluo¡¯s education level isn¡¯t high, he should still be very smart.


    Wen Xuan, on the other hand, did not stop. even our teacher says that this society values education. Those without education can only do physical work. Uncle can only do physical work.


    Xu Lu added,¡±I heard that uncle is working in the old amusement park nearby that is about to close?¡± Wen Qiao, you¡¯re really too much. It¡¯d be better for you to just find a job for little uncle than that ce.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    This family hade to look for a beating on New Year¡¯s Eve because they had a Special Hobby.


    Wen Xuan, Xu Lu, there¡¯s something I need to make clear to you. Don¡¯t keep calling him ¡®uncle¡¯. He¡¯s our uncle, not your uncle, understand? ¡±


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Who would care about this semi-illiterate uncle?


    Wen Qiao was the only one who treated him like a treasure.


    Xu Lu thought to herself that Wen Xuan wasn¡¯t as cowardly as she thought. He yelled, ¡± ¡°Who cares about having an elementary school uncle? if my dad didn¡¯t force me toe, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    ¡°Wen Xuan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Wen Jianmin berated.


    No matter what they said, su CE¡¯s expression was always neutral, as if he was not the center of public opinion.


    No matter what others said, he did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Wen Qiao replied indifferently, ¡± you¡¯re not willing toe, and we¡¯re not willing to receive you either. Mr. Wen, from now on, we¡¯ll mind our own business. We won¡¯t make things difficult for each other. What do you think? ¡±


    Su Yun pulled her hand, but Wen Qiao turned a blind eye.


    Ji Mingyuan pulled Su Yun back to prevent her from disturbing Qiaoqiao.


    It was better to let Qiaoqiao make the decision. Su Yun¡¯s personality was too soft, and her ex-husband was not a good person. If he suddenly came to his senses and wanted topensate the children, it was fine. The key was that he clearly saw through the little scheme in his heart. He wanted to use Qiaoqiao to climb up the fu family¡¯sdder.


    Wen Jianmin sighed,¡±you child, must you be so hostile?¡± I¡¯ve alreadye to your door several times to ask for peace, why must you be covered in thorns?¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed. Wen Jianmin¡¯s family was good at makingints first.


    She was being so nice, yet he still said that she was full of thorns.


    there¡¯s no need to ask for peace. We¡¯ll just not contact each other in the future and live our own lives. Thank you, President Wen.


    However, Wen Xuan suddenly took something out of his coat pocket and threw it at Wen Qiao¡¯s face.


    Wen Qiao was quick-witted and reached out to block it, causing the object to hit Wen Xuan¡¯s forehead.


    There was a ¡®bang¡¯, like the sound of a cannon being wiped. Then, Wen Xuan sat on the ground and burst into tears.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786: Sent to the hospital


    Wen Qiao saw blood flowing out of his forehead.


    Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin panicked and quickly squatted down. ¡°Xuanxuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other cannons fell to the ground and exploded.


    Before Wen Qiao and the others could say anything, Xu Lu startedining again, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, how can you be so evil?¡±


    Lu Youyou was about to explode. Xu Lu, are you f * cking calling yourself a thief? your brother is the one who is evil. He threw a firecracker at Qiaoqiao¡¯s face. What is he trying to do? ¡± Qiao Qiao¡¯s reaction is instinctive.¡±


    Xu Lu,¡±then how could she have flicked it at his face?¡± Isn¡¯t she afraid that she¡¯ll shoot it into his eyes and blind him?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her voice again,¡±then he¡¯s just digging his own grave. He¡¯ll harm himself in the end when he doesn¡¯t seed in harming others.¡±


    This child had been indulged by Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin to the point where he was out of control. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiaoqiao¡¯s quick reaction, he would have been disfigured by now.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. Wen Qiao, you¡¯re really too bad. You¡¯ve caused a child to be like this, but you don¡¯t have the slightest bit of remorse.


    if you have the time to argue with me, ¡± Wen Qiao said indifferently, ¡± why don¡¯t you hurry up and send your little brother to the hospital for a checkup? ¡±


    Wen Jianmin picked up the wailing Wen Xuan and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Su Yun said as she quickly took her wallet.


    Since Su Yun wanted to go, Wen Qiao naturally had to go as well. Otherwise, if her mother rushed to admit her mistake, the public opinion would be disadvantageous to them.


    Su CE walked in front of Wen Qiao and patted her on the shoulder. I¡¯ve recorded the entire process. Don¡¯t worry, this is legitimate self-defense.


    Su CE thought that the family was just looking for trouble and wanted to keep evidence.


    However, he did not expect that Wen Xuan, the brat, was already so generous to this extent.


    When he threw the firecracker at ah Qiao¡¯s face, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. Fortunately, this girl¡¯s reaction was surprisingly fast, and she was not hurt.


    The entire family and Lu Youyou left the house, leaving Wen Qiao¡¯s two younger brothers at home.


    Uncle Ji followed Wen Jianmin¡¯s car and drove to the nearest hospital. The car stopped at the entrance of the emergency room. Wen Xuan was still howling with blood on his head.


    Wen Qiao really wanted to remind him that being too emotional would elerate his blood loss.


    mother, you have to avenge me! Wen Xuan howled. Wen Qiao wanted to kill me! You have to Sue her! You have to Sue her!


    Wen Jianmin carried him and ran towards the emergency department. The family was in a hurry. The front desk nurse saw that the boy¡¯s face was covered in blood and quickly guided them, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the operating room on the second floor first, and then a family member will go to register and pay the fee.¡±


    Zhong Hui and Xu Lu went to the registration counter to register.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay,¡± Su Yun said softly.


    Wen Qiao frowned and said softly,¡±mom, what are you saying?¡± If we pay, it means that we¡¯re admitting our mistakes. The cause of this incident was Wen Xuan trying to throw a firecracker at my face but ended up hurting himself in the end. Don¡¯t rush to admit your mistake, okay?¡±


    ¡°Qiaoqiao is right. You shouldn¡¯t be paying.¡± Ji Mingyuan said.


    Wen Qiao felt a little gratified. Although uncle Ji was honest and kind, he was more principled and had a stand than her mother. She felt more at ease leaving her mother in uncle Ji¡¯s care.


    On the other side, Zhong Hui was panicking and trembling as she registered for a number to pay the fee. Xu Lu, who was at the side, said indignantly, ¡± we should let Wen Qiao and the others pay the money. They should be paying for the surgeryter.


    Zhong Hui picked up the registration form and snorted, ¡± that girl is like a bandit. Do you still expect to get a single cent from her? ¡±

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787: Damaged vision


    ¡°How can you be so unreasonable? Xuanxuan was reduced to this state by her. ¡±


    The group went up to the second floor.


    Inside the operating room, the doctor was treating Wen Xuan¡¯s wound, and his wailing echoed throughout the entire second floor of the emergency room.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and walked up to Wen Qiao. ¡°You have to be responsible for Xuanxuan¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Su CE¡¯s eyes were dark.


    Wen Qiao sneered. if there¡¯s really someone who should be responsible for his injuries, it should be him. He threw the firecrackers himself. Secondly, it should be his parents and you, his sister. Because of your connivance, he waswless and didn¡¯t know how to control his actions. He was the one who threw the firecrackers and hurt himself. Your family can¡¯t discipline your children well, but you¡¯re really good atining about the bad guys first.


    Xu Lu was so choked by her words that she could not say a word.¡±Wen Qiao, are you interested? Even if he threw a firecracker at you, your reaction was so fast that you could have blocked it to the side. Why did you have to block it back at Xuanxuan¡¯s face? I think you did it on purpose.¡±


    Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Xu Lu, what are you doing here?¡± Wen Xuan¡¯s misdeeds were all because of your family¡¯s teachings. Do you really think that everyone in the four Seas Pampers you? He threw the Cannonball at Qiaoqiao and she instinctively blocked it. No matter what, you should be the one apologizing to me. Qiaoqiao is generous and has yet to settle the score with your family. Do you think that you can really upy the moral high ground by jumping around first?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned pale with anger,¡±Lu Youyou, what has this got to do with you?¡± Why are you, an outsider, getting involved?¡±


    I was thinking that you don¡¯t have any rtionship with Wen Qiao. You¡¯re the outsider to Wen Qiao. If you can make bogus usations, can¡¯t I help our Qiaoqiao? ¡±


    Lu Youyou followed Wen Qiao¡¯s heart to pieces. Seeing that she had been wrongly used by Xu Lu, this girl didn¡¯t even know how to defend herself.


    Wen Qiao simply didn¡¯t have the chance to interrupt because Lu Youyou was too good at fighting.


    Xu Lu stomped her feet in anger.


    The wailing sounds inside kept on going, and it made her feel very upset. Their entire family could only be bullied by Wen Qiao.


    She was really depressed.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened and Wen Xuan was led out by Wen Jianmin while crying.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhong Hui stepped forward fearfully.


    The doctor walked out and said, ¡± the child is too naughty. Your parents should keep an eye on him. These few days, there have been a few children who came here and injured themselves because of ying with firecrackers. His forehead was injured by the explosion and the wound is quite long. It¡¯s hard to heal. Also, when the firecrackers exploded, some fragments entered his right eye and injured his pupil.


    ¡°Are your eyes okay?¡± Zhong Hui¡¯s legs went weak.


    his vision is severely damaged, and it¡¯s irreversible.


    Zhong Hui almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Xu Lu hurriedly held her, and Zhong Hui¡¯s tears flowed down.


    reduce your vision to about 800 degrees of myopia, ¡± the doctor said hurriedly. you just need to wear a pair of sses. At least you can still see.


    Wen Xuan was now in junior high school, but he had not grown much. He was still short, less than 1.5 meters. He held his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡± mom, it was Wen Qiao who did it. You have to get even with her.


    Even if Zhong Hui was furious, how would she dare to settle the score with Wen Qiao?


    Wen Jianmin pulled him back. that¡¯s enough. Stop talking. Who allowed you to throw firecrackers at your sister¡¯s face? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Xuan jumped up. dad, you¡¯re biased. You¡¯re biased. I¡¯m already injured, but you¡¯re still helping Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao is not my sister. I only have one sister, Xu Lu.

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788: Pretending to be weak


    Zhong Hui¡¯s heart ached. Jianmin, Xuanxuan¡¯s already so badly injured. Don¡¯t discipline him anymore. Let¡¯s go home. We can afford to offend him, but we can also hide from him.


    Wen Qiao snorted in her heart. A family of drama queens, pretending to be weak in front of her.


    At the end of the corridor, two young nurses sneakily put their phones into the pockets of their nurses ¡®uniforms and walked away holding each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I hate Xu Lu.¡±


    that¡¯s right. When she was filming with our Feifei, she would do all sorts of things every day. Our Feifei would be bullied to death by her.


    did you hear that? her brother threw a firecracker at her face and hurt himself in the end. Didn¡¯t he deserve that? ¡±


    ¡°He looks like a naughty kid. Did you take a video?¡±


    yes, yes. Xu Lu even admitted that her brother was the one who started the fight and threw the firecrackers at them.


    that woman seems to be Wen Qiao, Dong Yao and Fang duo¡¯s boss.


    ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    That family of drama queens looked as if they were being bullied by someone with power, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left in front of Wen Qiao and the others.


    Lu Youyou clenched her fists. stop pretending. If it wasn¡¯t for our Qiao¡¯s quick reaction, we would have been ruined by that stupid brat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nice to Wen Jianmin and his family in the future,¡± su CE said to his sister solemnly.


    you¡¯ve been giving me a hard time, ¡± Su Yun said helplessly. I¡¯ve already tried my best.


    ¨C


    In the car, Wen Xuan was still wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf. ¡°Mom, did I get hurt for nothing?¡±


    Zhong Hui patted his head and nced at Wen Jianmin. Seeing that Wen Jianmin had no intention of speaking, she said, ¡± this child, when did you prepare the firecrackers? ¡±


    I hate Wen Qiao, ¡± Wen Xuan sobbed. she¡¯s always bullying my sister.


    Xu Lu sighed. Xuanxuan, forget it. Don¡¯t go against her in the future.


    That was what he said on the way.


    When they arrived at the Wen family mansion, Wen Jianmin went to thepany.


    A glint shed across Zhong Hui¡¯s eyes, ¡± ¡°Lulu, do you think we can make a big deal out of this? Did our Xuanxuan¡¯s injury really go to waste?¡±


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and said, ¡± of course we can¡¯t suffer for nothing. What angers me the most is uncle Wen¡¯s attitude. Look at how he¡¯s treating us now. He¡¯s bent on getting close to Fu Nanli through Wen Qiao, but does Wen Qiao even care about him? ¡± What¡¯s the point of him doing this?¡±


    Zhong Hui clutched her chest and said, ¡± stop talking about it. I¡¯m so angry that my chest hurts whenever this matter is brought up. Your uncle and your aunt don¡¯t have much power in thepany, but Wen Jianmin is on guard against me. I gave birth to a son for him, but in the end, he¡¯s guarding against me as if I¡¯m a thief. I¡¯m so angry.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes revealed her calctions. I have a few marketing ounts on hand. I¡¯ll get them to set the pace and say something ambiguous. Just say that Wen Qiao overbearingly hurt her half-brother¡¯s eye. Herpany will definitely be affected. There¡¯s a female artiste in herpany called Zhou Tao. She just took on a film and has yet to start filming. Her boss is in a bad situation, so her resources will definitely be affected.


    The most ideal situation was to remove Zhou Tao and rece her with anyone, as long as it wasn¡¯t one of Wen Qiao¡¯s men.


    She had already exposed Dong Yao, Fang duo, and Tong Wei.


    He should not have let her have such a good life. She signed five and got five.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Zhong Hui was a little apprehensive. that girl is not to be trifled with.


    Xu Lu: ¡± who cares about her? anyway, the marketing ount doesn¡¯t say it clearly. We¡¯ll just buy some fake reviewers to stir up the situation.


    After Xu Lu entered the entertainment industry, her acting skills did not improve much, but she became more and more exquisite in her evil ways.


    She had never spent her time on the right path.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789: No ssh


    Hence, the next morning, Wen Qiao¡¯s name appeared in the top 17 most searched searches.


    There was an unspoken rule in the industry that if a hot search dropped by 17 spots, it meant that the person had bought it.


    #Wenqiao injured brother¡¯s eyes #When he clicked in, the marketing ount seemed to be carrying a piece of news from a friend in Xu Lu¡¯s friend circle who did not want to be named.


    #Zhou Tao¡¯s boss, Wen Qiao, is really a bully. She used firecrackers to blow up the eyes of a child in his first year of middle school, causing irreversible damage to his vision [/picture ]


    The attached picture was of Wen Xuan with his eyes covered by gauze.


    As for who this friend was, it had all been censored by the marketing ount, and the marketing ount didn¡¯t confirm that Wen Qiao had really done it.


    In short, they were just transporting.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee the authenticity of the matter.


    Obviously, Xu Lu had spent money on this, and the hot search was rising.


    Even Zhou Tao was on the hot search.


    It was said that Zhou Tao was able to bid for the green jade auction because she had been hired by the investors.


    At that time, Zhou Tao was on a ne to Beijing to visit Lu Wenzhou¡¯s grandfather. Her phone was turned off, and she didn¡¯t know that she had been pushed into the teeth of the storm.


    Xu Lu¡¯s n was quite good.


    However, the inte was notpletely under her control. Just as she saw Zhou Tao being pushed to the top of the hot search and the Inte Water Army was moring for the green jadepany to fire Zhou Tao ...


    A video was quietly posted online.


    It was the video taken by two of Xie Fei¡¯s fans. Xu Lu admitted that it was Wen Xuan who threw a firecracker at Wen Qiao¡¯s face and injured himself instead.


    I¡¯m a nurse at Beijing University sixth hospital. I heard Xu Lu admit that her brother was a naughty child. Why did she turn around and start ming others? ¡±


    Xu Lu panicked.


    She didn¡¯t expect that someone would be secretly taking photos of her.


    The only good thing was that she didn¡¯t join the battle.


    However, Lu Youyou wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She was a thousand-year-old demon, so there was no need for her to y liaozhai.


    Who didn¡¯t know that she, Xu Lu, was secretly manipting this marketing ount?


    She could spend money to defame Wen Qiao, and it wasn¡¯t like Lu Youyou didn¡¯t have any marketing ounts under her. Moreover, the evidence was irrefutable. Anyone with a brain would be able to react that Xu Lu must have wanted to be the viin and file thewsuit first.


    The force that was attacking Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even have the time to cause a ssh.


    Xu Lu was thrown onto the beach by an evenrger wave.


    Because su CE had also posted the video anonymously on the inte, saying that it was shot by Wen Qiao¡¯s neighbor.


    Clearly, clearly, it was Wen Xuan who had suddenly taken out a mortar from his pocket and was about to throw it at Wen Qiao¡¯s face.


    If it reallynded on Wen Qiao¡¯s face, she would have be pockmarked.


    When theizens saw that scene, their hearts clenched.


    Pretty girls can¡¯t be disfigured.


    In the next second, Wen Qiao reached out her hand to block the bullets, causing two of them to backtrack and knock into Wen Xuan¡¯s head.


    Everyone put their hands together-


    Well done!


    Little CEO Wen¡¯s reaction speed was amazing. It was obvious that he had been trained in martial arts.


    When the general public saw the bad guys in trouble, they would definitely gloat.


    As a result, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan were ridiculed and made it to the hot search.


    After two hours of brewing, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan received countless personal attacks.


    This brat, Wen Xuan, was simply doubting life. Why was everyone scolding him, but why didn¡¯t they scold Wen Qiao? was it because Wen Qiao¡¯s extremely rich boyfriend had bribed the whole world?


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but post a Weibo.


    Xu Lu: ¡± we don¡¯t know about this either. I just posted on my friends ¡®circle that my brother was injured. I don¡¯t know who posted it on Weibo. My brother is only 13 years old. Please show mercy and don¡¯t attack him.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790: Xu Lu was pped


    Theizens immediately exploded.


    [ who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who hired an Inte Water Army to post this on Weibo? ]


    [ that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t you remember that your younger brother was only 13 years old when you used him to make Wen Qiao get attacked by theizens? ]


    [ your brother was attacked because of you, his sister ]


    [ as expected, a Crooked Stick will have a crooked shadow. No wonder my brother is so stubborn. ]


    #Only naughty parents will have naughty children, the whole family must be naughty #


    Xu Lu watched helplessly as the public opinion became more and more unfavorable to her, and she suddenly regretted it so much that her intestines turned green.


    Why didn¡¯t she learn from her mistakes? every time she wanted to deal with Wen Qiao, she was always the one who suffered in the end.


    But she just couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She always felt that Wen Qiao was luckier than her. Everyone was on Wen Qiao¡¯s side, and she couldn¡¯t help but provoke Wen Qiao again and again.


    What made her even more afraid was thatizens had started to create a topic #Boycott Xu Lu #


    #Boycott twin swallows on the moon #


    double swallows stepping on the moon ¡± was a cool female lead wuxia drama that Xu Lu and Xie Fei acted in together.


    Xu Lu was really panicking.


    On the second day of the new year, she was called over by thepany to work with the public rtions team to find a solution to the problem.


    The two nurses who had uploaded the video to the inte were crying in tears. They had wanted to mess with Xu Lu, but they had never expected that their Feifei would be implicated.


    Xie Fei was almost angered to death by these two retarded fans.


    Was there a need to help Wen Qiao?


    Now, because of the fans, this drama might not even be able to sell.


    At first, the peach Factory and infinite video thought that it was good after watching the videos and said that it might be bought in two years. Now that the public opinion was turbulent, everyone was idle at home scratching their feet. It was a good time to eat melon seeds, and they were happy to send them to the hot search frequently.


    Xie Fei put in a lot of effort and followed the producer to the peach ntation to meet the higher-ups.


    The movie ¡®tayue¡¯ was not bad. Because it was a remade wuxia drama by a famous author, it had a certain audience base. However, the public was a little tired of the remade aesthetic.


    In short, it was a TV series that wouldn¡¯t be a hit but wouldn¡¯t fail either.


    Xie Fei tried her best to talk to the producer, lowered her attitude, and even lowered the price by a lot. Only then did the peach ntation agree to buy the film.


    Xie Fei was furious and went to find Xu Lu.


    In Xu Lu¡¯spany, in front of several senior executives of Shenghua, he gave Xu Lu a big p.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was nted from the p. She lowered her eyes and her heart was filled with hatred. She had actually fallen to the point where anyone could step on her.


    Xie Fei gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you try to mess with Wen Qiao?! Do you know that our drama almost got canceled because of you?! Just because you didn¡¯t know your ce, we could only sell this drama at a low price. The peach Factory also decides when it will be broadcasted, and we don¡¯t have any say in it. You¡¯re really a troublemaker.¡±


    No matter how resentful Xu Lu was, she did not dare to say anything.


    If Wen Qiao could bully her, so could Xie Fei.


    Everyone could bully her.


    And she could only suffer in vain.


    At Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Lu Youyou gave her a call. good news, miss Xu Lu, who is doomed to destruction, shot herself in the foot again. Twin swallows on the moon was sold to the peach Factory at a low price. It¡¯s simply a cabbage price. The producer is so popr that he¡¯s going to lose his slot. If the viewership isn¡¯t good, it¡¯ll have a big impact on Xu Lu and Xie Fei. Thank you, miss Xu, for killing two people we hate.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft chuckle. Xu Lu and Wen Xuan were quite simr to a certain extent. They were indeed siblings who grew up together.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791: The heavens are fair this year


    She felt that the heavens were quite fair this year.


    At least, every time Xu Lu wanted to do something bad, she would end up getting her retribution.


    It was good.


    Now that the matter was resolved, she could practice her violin in peace. After school started, she would have topete for the lily prize.


    The lily prize was apetition thatbined both traditional and Western music. It was apetition that covered the most musical instruments and was also the most authoritative Music Award in China.


    Fu Nanli gave Wen Qiao a call, did I realize itter? I heard you¡¯re on the hot search.¡±


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t someone who would spend all day surfing the inte on his phone.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s on the hot search, but it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    that Wen Xuan threw firecrackers at your face, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That brat is such a bastard.¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. it¡¯s alright now. I¡¯m not injured. He¡¯s also suffered the consequences of his own actions. He probably won¡¯t dare to provoke me again in the future.


    ¨C


    In the capital, Zhou Tao got off the ne and saw a few missed calls. She opened her WeChat and saw that Lu Youyou had sent her a lot of messages.


    She started from the beginning and said that she was on the hot search, that she had been taken. She didn¡¯t have to mind it, thepany would deal with it.


    He flipped to the back, and it didn¡¯t take long before he said that it was solved.


    She then went online to search for her tag. There were no bad rumors, so she felt at ease. Thepany was very timely in protecting the reputation of artistes.


    She was d that she had chosen Wen Qiao.


    She thought she wouldn¡¯t bump into Lu Wenzhou at the Lu family mansion.


    In the past, even though Lu Wenzhou would visit the old man during Chinese New Year, he would only have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner or lunch with the old man on the first day of Chinese New Year.


    He didn¡¯t like to stay in the old mansion and be nagged at by the old master.


    The old master only wanted to treat her better, but every time he said that, it made him hate her even more.


    But today, the car stopped at the entrance at the foot of the Lu family mountain. The Butler drove a small sightseeing car to pick her up. They went all the way up the mountain, passed through the small courtyard, and arrived at the main residence.


    In the living room, she saw Lu Wenzhou drinking Kung Fu Tea with the old man, Lu Xiao, and their sister, Lu Xiang.


    Lu Wenzhou had a sister who was temporarily living abroad and rarely came back.


    Lu Yang called her sister-inw. Zhou Tao smiled and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer my sister-inw.¡±


    Lu Yang¡¯s eyes widened. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean what I said,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    It turned out that Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t tell his family. She understood that Lu Wenzhou wanted her to be the bad guy.


    So be it, this marriage of reluctance was her own doing, and the one who tied the bell had to untie the bell, so she should exin it herself.


    The elder sister of the Lu family was alright with Zhou Tao, but the younger sister of the Lu family, Lu Xiang, didn¡¯t like Zhou Tao. Moreover, the youngdy of the Beijing circle who was adored by many did things her own way and never hid her emotions.


    After all, in Lu Xiang¡¯s eyes, Zhou Tao had forced herself on her second brother. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    When Zhou Tao entered the living room, Lu Xiang brazenly stretched out her leg to trip her.


    Speaking of which, when Zhou Tao first came here as the young Madam of the Lu family, she had tripped over Lu Xiang once.


    At that time, she was very embarrassed and even gave herself a way out by saying that Lu Xiang was childish.


    At that time, Lu Yang was not at home, and the old master was upstairs. The servants were whispering andughing at her.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t say a word to her.


    Zhou Tao sighed in her heart. In fact, she should have sobered up at that time.


    Now that Lu Xiang¡¯s foot was stretched out there again, Lu Yang pulled her and Zhou Tao grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s arm.


    When Lu Wenzhou saw this, he was unhappy.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792: Already divorced


    Lu Yang patted Lu Xiang¡¯s head. Isn¡¯t that childish?¡±


    Lu Xiang was in her second year of high school this year. She had an older sister and two older brothers. Her parents and grandfather all doted on her, so she naturally developed awless and arrogant character.


    Lu Xiang pointed at Zhou Tao¡¯s nose and said,¡±you are shameless.¡± &Nbsp;


    Zhou Tao felt a little helpless and didn¡¯t want to argue with this arrogant youngdy.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Yang lectured his sister.


    ¡°She used underhanded means to marry second brother, and now she¡¯s still entangled with you, third brother.¡±


    Zhou Tao let go of Lu Yang¡¯s arm and almost tripped. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm through the sweater. In the eyes of thisdy, she was entangled with a man.


    Lu Xiang was just like her second brother. They liked to make false usations and do things their own way. They were extremely willful.


    Lu Yang patted her head again. What entanglement? Do you want me to watch her fall to the ground because of you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too concerned about your sister-inw?¡±


    He looked at Zhou Tao with daggers in his eyes, as if she was a Foxy trouble maker.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was sitting on the sofa, finally got up and walked over. The only person Lu Xiang was afraid of was her cold-faced second brother, so she said, ¡± ¡°Second brother, take a look at Zhou Tao.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face. Her heart was as calm as water.


    Lu Wenzhou instinctively didn¡¯t like this look. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°Why are you still standing here? Come here.¡±


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded. In the past, second brother had never bothered with Zhou Tao. He was the kind that didn¡¯t say a word to her.


    Even if he was being sarcastic now, it was enough to make her jaw drop.


    The old man came out of the room. When he saw Zhou Tao, a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    The matter between the Lu and Zhou families was very simple. Old master Lu and Zhou Tao¡¯s grandfather wererades on the battlefield. Zhou Tao¡¯s grandfather had taken a bullet for Grandpa Lu and had fallen ill.


    Even though the Zhou family wasn¡¯t rich, they were definitely a family of schrs. Grandpa Zhou had always liked Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao had always liked Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou became the victim.


    Now that Zhou Tao thought about it, she was the one who was too stubborn. She was the one who let Lu Wenzhou down.


    It was a pity that she wanted topensate him with a house, but he didn¡¯t want it.


    She brought a check today. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lu Wenzhou anymore. She didn¡¯t want people to say that she owed Lu Wenzhou anything, so the only thing she could do was make it up to him with money.


    ¡°Tao, why didn¡¯t youe with Wen Zhou yesterday?¡±


    The two of them sat on the sofa opposite the old master. Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯ve already divorced Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hand paused. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct about this matter to his grandfather.


    He was even a little caught off guard. By doing this, it meant that she was not ying hard to get. It meant that she really did not want her identity as Mrs. Lu.


    Old master Lu was stunned for a moment. He then looked at Lu Wenzhou angrily.¡±Did you make peach angry again?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was gloomy and he had yet to recover.


    Zhou Tao quickly said, ¡± no, grandfather. I¡¯ve thought it through. Wen Zhou has never liked me. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have tied him to me from the beginning. Love should be mutually willing.


    Old master Lu was anxious. feelings can be cultivated slowly. You¡¯re so good. After a long time, Wen Zhou will definitely flirt with you.


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ve already gotten our divorce certificate.¡±

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793: Compensate with a building


    Zhou Tao interrupted the old man¡¯s words.


    After a long time, love would not grow, and they would only get tired of each other.


    She knew Lu Wenzhou well. Lu Wenzhou hated her to the extreme. There was no point in maintaining this marriage in name.


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect her to announce the divorce so directly.


    Old master Lu¡¯s face twitched. why didn¡¯t you tell me? Wen Zhou, did you force her to get a divorce certificate?¡±


    Zhou Tao replied, ¡± no, grandfather. I was the one who initiated everything. I was the one who requested for a divorce. I was also the one who took the initiative to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate with him. Please don¡¯t me him.


    Old master Lu¡¯s face was full of anxiety. you child, if you have any grievances, you cane to me. I can make the decision for you. Why did Qianqian get a divorce? ¡±


    Zhou Tao sat down next to Lu Wenzhou¡¯s grandfather. Lu Wenzhou was surprised to see an empty seat next to his grandfather.


    Zhou Tao held the old man¡¯s hand. grandfather, since we¡¯re already divorced, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Why don¡¯t you take me in as your granddaughter? I¡¯ll stille to visit you often in the future.


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhou Tao, what kind of daydream are you having?¡± Lu Xiang chimed in.


    ¡°Since second young master Lu doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡± Zhou Tao smiled at Lu Wenzhou.


    Second young master Lu, this made Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turn cold.


    Seeing Zhou Tao¡¯s firm attitude, old master Lu knew that there was no way to turn back the marriage. It must be his grandson who had made the girl suffer.


    He could only sigh in his heart, you cane over anytime in the future. I still see you as my granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Thank you for supporting me,¡± Zhou Tao looked at him gratefully.


    Old master Lu¡¯s heart ached for her. He patted her head and said, ¡± ¡°Stay here for a few days to apany this old man, hmm?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I have to start filming in two days, so I might not be able to apany you for the time being. I¡¯lle over to apany you when my movie is done, is that okay? ¡±


    Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s good to have a career. If you need any help, you must tell me, okay? ¡±


    After having lunch at the Lu family¡¯s mansion, Lu Xiang shot daggers at Zhou Tao, but she pretended not to see them. Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t look too good because Zhou Tao chose to sit next to Lu Xin and avoid him like a gue.


    After the meal, Zhou Tao was called to the study by the old man.


    There was a safe on the wall behind the desk. He entered the password and took out a stack of documents.¡±These are for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Yingluo?¡± Zhou Tao was a little confused.


    since you¡¯re so determined to get a divorce, this is thepensation for you.


    Zhou Tao flipped it open and saw a building in the capital city. It had a total of 18 floors, an entire building, and two pieces ofnd.


    She wasn¡¯t good at this, but her assets were worth at least hundreds of millions.


    Her hand trembled and she quickly covered it. She said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    good girl, you should get what you deserve. You¡¯re the proper young mistress Lu. You should have your assets aspensation for your divorce.


    Zhou Tao looked down and said,¡±I didn¡¯t marry Lu Wenzhou because of this ..¡±


    ¡°I know that¡¯s not what you¡¯re after, but since Grandpa is giving it to you, you should just ept it.¡±


    Zhou Tao shook her head, ¡± I don¡¯t want it. You can keep it for Lu Wenzhou. After the divorce, I thought about it. I shouldn¡¯t have married him without his consent. It¡¯s not his fault that he doesn¡¯t like me.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794: Showing possessiveness


    Old master Lu sighed. it¡¯s my fault. I was too anxious. I thought that he would like you after we got married, so I forced him to marry you. You¡¯ve had a hard time these two years. You can take these assets.


    Zhou Tao said seriously, ¡± I really don¡¯t want Grandpa. If I take thisrge sum of money, it will weaken my fighting spirit. When that happens, I¡¯ll be a rice weeper who¡¯s sitting on a mountain and eating nothing. I still want to work hard on my own.


    Old master Lu looked at her with admiration. you¡¯re good at everything. It¡¯s my son who doesn¡¯t have the Fortune to look down on you. I¡¯d like to see what kind of woman he can find when the timees. Grandpa will always keep this fortune for you. When I pass away one hundred yearster, this fortune in my will will will also be yours.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart felt heavy. The only person in this family that made her feel reluctant and guilty was the old master.


    ¡°Thank you for being so considerate of me.¡±


    The old man smiled and patted her head. you¡¯re my Lu family¡¯s daughter-inw for one day, and you¡¯ll always be a part of the Lu family. I¡¯ll always treat you as family.


    When Zhou Tao came out of the old master¡¯s study, her eyes were a little red.


    She adjusted her emotions and walked in front of Lu Wenzhou. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lu Xiang jumped up and down,¡¯we¡¯ve already divorced, what else do you want to say? What tricks are you up to now? I know you¡¯re ying hard to get. Zhou Tao, you¡¯re good.¡±


    Zhou Tao ignored her and followed Lu Wenzhou to the side hall.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at the man in front of her. When she asked Grandpa Lu to take her in as his granddaughter, this man¡¯s undisguised opposition had indeed made her heart clench.


    He probably didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore.


    She took out a check from her wallet and handed it to Lu Wenzhou, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the house, you can take this.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the number on the check. It was a million Yuan check. His eyes were filled with anger as he said coldly,¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    Zhou Tao licked her dry lips. I forced you to be Zhou Tao¡¯s husband for less than two years. This is mypensation to you. We won¡¯t see each other again in the future, and I won¡¯t owe you anything.


    Lu Wenzhou took the check and threw it at her face.


    The check wasn¡¯t made of ordinary paper, so Zhou Tao felt a little pain from the hard material.


    ¡°Keep it for yourself, you don¡¯t have to give it to me,¡± the man¡¯s furious voice was heard.


    The check fell to the ground and Zhou Tao¡¯s face turned red. Lu Wenzhou instinctively reached out, but his hand stopped in the air.


    What was he doing?


    Zhou Tao rubbed her face and then squatted down. She picked up the check on the ground and ced it on the Round Table beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s your business whether you want it or not.¡±


    She lifted her chin and gave herself thest bit of dignity before turning around and leaving.


    Her back gradually disappeared into the distance, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared from his eyes.


    Lu Wenzhou closed his eyes and didn¡¯t know what he was frustrated about.


    ¨C


    Fu huaiyong was discharged from the hospital on the fourth day of the new year, and Fu Nanli didn¡¯t want to pick him up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She felt that it would not be good if she did not go. The old master would definitely judge her maliciously again.


    Old Hu drove to the fu family¡¯s private hospital and met Qiu ya outside the ward.


    Fu Nanli held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and Wen Qiao also deliberately moved closer to Fu Nanli.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up. It was a good thing that children liked to show off their possessiveness in front of Qiu ya.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795: Heartache


    Qiu ya wasn¡¯t like he Yan and he Qian. She greeted Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao graciously before entering the ward.


    ¡°Why is she always around?¡± Fu Nanli asked his mother coldly.


    Young master Fu¡¯s tone was very dissatisfied.


    Ye minqiu rolled her eyes at him. your grandfather likes her and asked her toe over. What can I do? your grandfather still has the final say in the fu family. I¡¯m just a girl who works at the workce.


    In the ward, Qiu ya was gently helping the old man to sit in the wheelchair.


    I¡¯m almost done with the handover with doctor Lin, ¡± Li Fang said. doctor Lin will be taking care of the old man at home in the future. He still needs to take care of his health.


    ¡°Got it,¡± ye minqiu nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also bring the specialist team for a checkup every few days. The old man needs to recuperate and maintain his calm.¡±


    When Wen Qiao entered, old Mr. Wen didn¡¯t give her a good look, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She walked behind old Mr. Wen and just as Qiu ya was about to reach out to push the wheelchair, Wen Qiao beat her to it.


    Wen Qiao easily took the armrest of the wheelchair, but Qiu ya didn¡¯t manage to touch it.


    Looking up, she saw that ye minqiu and Fu Nanli were both looking at her. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that old Mr. Wen had yet to recover from his shock, Wen Qiao pushed the wheelchair out. I¡¯m strong, so I¡¯ll push it. There¡¯s no need to trouble miss Qiu.


    Fu Nanli and ye minqiu followed behind.


    Qiu ya looked unhappy. This girl was quite tolerant. The old man didn¡¯t like her, but she was always able to stand up to the old man.


    Miss Qiu seemed to have forgotten that young master Fu didn¡¯t like her either, but she still kept appearing in front of Fu Nanli.


    In the corridor, Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to push it, let Xiaoya push it.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. miss Qiu is thin, gentle, and weak. Grandpa Fu, since you like her, you should be empathizing with her. It¡¯s more suitable for me to do this kind of hard work.


    Qiu ya wanted to step forward, but ye minqiu held her hand. that girl is strong. If she wants to do hardbor, just let her do it.


    The little girl wanted to change the old master¡¯s attitude towards her. As her future mother-inw, she had to provide the opportunity.


    Qiu ya couldn¡¯t see through Mrs. Fu, the powerful woman in the business circle. Was Mrs. Fu being considerate to her?


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly, but the doctors and nurses in the private hospital saw this scene.


    Everyone knew that old master Fu liked the Qiu family¡¯s eldest daughter, who yed the violin with an outstanding temperament. After all, she came to visit him every day, and as long as she was around, old master Fu would always be coaxed and happy.


    And now, she saw Mrs. Fu holding miss Qiu¡¯s arm affectionately.


    It seemed that the elders of the fu family had expressed their wish for miss Qiu to be the young mistress of shallowke Mansion.


    It made sense. Although the young master liked Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao¡¯s family background was not impressive. It was only natural that the fu family would not take a fancy to her.


    The wheelchair was pushed out of the small building of the inpatient department. In front of the ck luxury car, Wen Qiao stopped and pressed the brakes of the wheelchair. Then, she walked up to the old man and half-squatted down.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face twitched and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you into the car.¡±


    ¡°You get up.¡± Fu huaiyong said in a bad mood.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart felt a little stifled. He reached out to pull her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, uncle Li can help Grandpa into the car,¡±


    His little friend had no prejudice, but when Chicheng treated her like this, his grandfather always gave her a cold look. In his eyes, there was only heartache.

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796: Who would dare to be so intense?


    ¡°I¡¯m not paralyzed yet, so I don¡¯t need someone to carry me,¡± Fu huaiyong said with a cold expression.


    Uncle li helped old master Fu up and sent him into the car. Fu huaiyong¡¯s gaze swept past Fu Nanli as he waved at Qiu ya. ¡°Little ya,e here.¡±


    The doctors and nurses who were sending them off looked at each other. Grandpa Fu was really merciless towards young master¡¯s girlfriend. It was too embarrassing.


    Wen Qiao, the person in question, didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be awkward about.


    The corners of Qiu ya¡¯s lips curled up. She got into the car and sat down beside old master Qiu. The car window was half-opened, and she bid farewell to ye minqiu and Fu Nanli in a graceful manner. I¡¯ll send Grandpa Fu back first.


    The car slowly drove away from the inpatient department.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ye minqiu raised her brows.


    They split into two cars. Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao¡¯s car followed behind his mother¡¯s car.


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli held her hand and consoled her, ¡± you don¡¯t have to take grandpa¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°Your Grandpa likes Qiu ya very much.¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him.


    yes. Fu Nanli held her fingers tightly. uh-huh.


    Wen Qiao pounced on him and bit him on the neck. Old Hu and Qin bei, who were sitting in the front row, remained unmoved and chose to be blind.


    Fu Nanli sped her waist, his breathing turning erratic as he said in a heavy voice, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Did this girl know what she was doing?


    Wen Qiao only released her bite after she had had enough of it. She pinched his chin and said, ¡± ¡°This face of yours really knows how to cause trouble for me.¡±


    Qin bei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Did the two main characters take out the wrong color cards?


    Forget it, it was his young master who indulged Xiao Wen too much. This girl dared to say anything.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was turbulent. He held down her fingers with one hand and touched his neck with the other. Wen Qiao¡¯s bite wasn¡¯t too heavy, but it wasn¡¯t light either. She was so passionate and brazen with her jealousy. If it were any other socialite, who would dare to be so fierce in front of him?


    ¡°This face of yours has also caused me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Along the way, the two of them had beenpeting with each other to see who had more love rivals.


    When they arrived at the fu family mansion, Fu Nanli pulled her out of the car. In the living room, Qiu ya saw the mark on the right side of Fu Nanli¡¯s neck with a single nce.


    It was a very clear bite mark.


    It was barely visible on the edge of his white shirt cor.


    His heart trembled.


    It wasn¡¯t there in the hospital just now, but now, there was a bite mark. It was obvious that this burly miss Wen couldn¡¯t hold back in the car.


    This girl really had two sides to her. Which man could stand her taking the initiative?


    Just as Qiu ya was fantasizing, ye minqiu saw the bite mark on her son¡¯s neck. She could not help but hold her forehead. Young people really had a lot to y with. Her son was so old-fashioned, but he was actually walking around in the car.


    Thank you for your hard work, old Hu and Qin bei.


    She was also certain that no one would be able to steal Wen Qiao¡¯s man. Her son had changed too much.


    The group of people sent the old man to his bedroom. Doctor Lin ced the prescription on a small golden tray.¡±You have to take this medicine.¡±


    Fu huaiyong picked up the pills and swallowed them in one gulp. After taking two sips of water, he asked uncle li, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the farm going?¡±


    from the back of the mansion to the foot of the mountain, arge piece ofnd has been converted into an organic farm, close to the golf course. The seasonal vegetables that can be eaten in February, such as green vegetables, spinach, cabbage, are all organic and very healthy, ¡± she said.


    ¡°You have a farm at home?¡± Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli in a low voice.


    Fu Nanli nodded. it¡¯s not far behind. The nutritionist got someone to open up arge piece ofnd to grow vegetables. He said that it¡¯s healthier this way.

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797: Superficial skills


    do it well, ¡± Fu huaiyong said. in the future, the fu family¡¯s vegetables will be picked on their own farm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. The vegetables are growing well.¡±


    Ye minqiu pushed Fu Nanli to the side of the bed. Even if it was just for show, she still had to do it.


    Fu Nanli then gave her a few routine words of concern, ¡± have a good rest, ¡± ¡± leave thepany¡¯s matters to me and my mom, you don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± ¡± I¡¯lle back to visit you often.


    Fu huaiyong immediately saw the eye-catching mark on his neck and his face turned livid.


    If looks could kill, Wen Qiao felt that she would have died countless times.


    She didn¡¯t understand why the old master was suddenly angry.


    She said that Fu Nanli waspletely out of tune ... It was because Qiu ya kept appearing in front of them and she was unhappy, so she wanted to punish Fu Nanli.


    However, in Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes, it waspletely against Wen Qiao¡¯s original intention.


    ¡°All of you can leave now. Minqiu, you stay here,¡± he said coldly.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it and was pulled out of old master Fu¡¯s bedroom by Fu Nanli.


    ¡°What happened to your grandfather?¡±


    Qiu ya had been so close to old master Wen just now, so she could naturally tell that old master Wen had only lost his temper after seeing the bite marks on Fu Nanli¡¯s neck. With a light snort, miss Wen took first ce in feigning ignorance.


    If she was so indecent, she would definitely not catch Grandpa Fu¡¯s attention.


    She wanted to intimidate her, but she had shot herself in the foot. Miss Wen was too smart for her own good.


    In the room, Fu huaiyong lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°That girl is not a decent person. What nonsense!¡±


    Ye minqiu was having a headache. they¡¯re young people and a couple. As elders, we don¡¯t have to care so much. Dad, what do you think? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong tutted. he¡¯s the head of such arge corporation. He can¡¯t have any weaknesses and can¡¯t pamper his other half too much. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be easily used by others. Don¡¯t you know the pros and cons of this? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiao Qiao will be easily used by others.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for her? If she was ced in ancient times, she would be a source of cmity. With such a source of cmity ced by Nan Li¡¯s side, how can I be at ease?¡±


    Ye minqiu: ¡± you should trust your grandson. He¡¯s only joined thepany for a short while. Although the old guys on the Board of Directors talk a lot behind his back, none of them dare to go against him on the surface. The youngdy is good to Nan Li. Didn¡¯t fu Jiang n the car ident back then? ¡± It was that child who risked everything to save him.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face turned ashen. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I can give her money for saving Nan Li, and she can ask for as much as she wants. However, she¡¯s really not a qualified matriarch. I¡¯m worried about leaving the fu family in her hands.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Can we discuss this again?¡± ye minqiu had a headache. You should take care of your body first and take it slow. You know your grandson¡¯s personality, so don¡¯t push him too hard, okay?¡±


    Fu huaiyong coldly said, ¡± I¡¯ll make it clear. The only candidate for my granddaughter-inw is Qiu ya. Wen Qiao can forget about entering the fu family.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll talk to Nan Li about itter,¡± ye minqiu said in a roundabout way.


    Ye minqiu walked out of the bedroom and pulled Fu Nanli to the side, saying with difficulty, ¡± ¡°In the future, let xiaojiao take it easy.¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli was confused. what do you mean? ¡±


    Ye minqiu pointed at his neck. don¡¯t nt it in a conspicuous ce. If your grandfather sees it, he¡¯ll think that Xiao Qiao is a frivolous person.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798: The young master felt wronged


    Fu Nanli suddenly felt that he had been wronged this time. He had been in a rtionship for so long, but he hadn¡¯t gotten any substantial benefits. It was because the youngss had bitten him in a fit of anger. Others would probably think that he had done it with the youngss long ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about the old master¡¯s opinions. He¡¯s biased against Qiao ¡®er, so no matter what Qiao¡¯ er does, he¡¯ll be able to find the bones in the egg.¡±


    Ye minqiu sped her hands together and begged him. my dear ancestor, it¡¯s the old master¡¯s health that¡¯s not very good now. You¡¯d better be obedient. Don¡¯t be so hard on him, okay? ¡± I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Fu Nanli gave a perfunctory reply to his mother and pulled Wen Qiao out of the door.


    In the car, he grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and touched the bite marks on his neck. ¡°What a good thing you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at it and saw a bruise. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I bit too hard, does it still hurt?¡±


    Young master Fu lowered his voice and pressed her against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°How was the old man¡¯s gaze on you just now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even fiercer than before.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze and looked at the person on his chest.¡±The old man thought you couldn¡¯t hold back your Foxy charm in the car.¡±


    It took Wen Qiao half a minute to react, before she slowly typed out a question in her mind: ¡°Am I really that indecent in the eyes of others?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face affectionately. yes. Your face easily gives others this kind of illusion.


    Wen Qiao felt a chill at the back of her neck. No wonder the old man had looked at her with aplicated and disgusted expression.


    Her lifelong reputation seemed to have been destroyed just like that.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms, his voice low and hoarse as he whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Other ces are fine, but don¡¯t let anyone see it.¡±


    Wen Qiao held her forehead, puzzled no matter how much she thought about it. To think that there would be a day when she would be associated with the word Foxy.


    Lu Youyou had always said that she was a straight woman who didn¡¯t understand romance. Old master Fu¡¯s prejudice against her was too great.


    She really wasn¡¯t a troublemaker. She was just an ordinary female college student.


    ¨C


    On the seventh day of the new year, the Spring Festival holiday ended, and allpanies resumed work. Zhou Tao, Lu Yang, and Dong Yao all joined the crew for filming.


    Fang duo had nothing to do, so she brought a lot of gifts for Wen Qiao. She also took on the task of giving red packets to the entirepany¡¯s staff.


    Wen Qiao made her famous and made her earn a lot of money. She set a small goal first. She wanted to use all the money that Wen Qiao brought her on Wen Qiao.


    She didn¡¯tck this ten or eight million.


    The entertainmentpanies in the industry had their eyes on Wen Qiao¡¯spany. There were manypanies that wanted to poach her.


    For example, Xu Lu¡¯s boss, Shenghua Entertainment, had always wanted to poach Tong Wei.


    Fang duo and Dong Yao¡¯s TV series became popr and became a source of traffic.


    And no matter how popr a movie star was, he would never be as popr as a TV drama actor and would never be a top star.


    Shenghua¡¯s boss had been in the industry for many years. He had worked behind the scenes from the front stage. Thepany had never had a top ss in the true sense.


    In the past, Tang Jin had invested a lot of resources. She imed to be the top female lead, but in fact, it had been harder and harder to get resources for the past two years.


    He had originally intended to promote Xu Lu, but she was a troublesome person. Some time ago, she had to court death and mess with Wen Qiao, and the TV series she had acted in almost couldn¡¯t sell.


    Yang Sheng, the boss of Shenghua, turned to look at Tong Wei.


    Tong Wei¡¯s acting skills had a lot of room for development. If she did well, she would be the next Best Actress winner.


    At Nan Qiao¡¯spany, Fang duo gave every staff member a big red packet and then went to Wen Qiao¡¯s office to im credit. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows.¡±There are a few scripts here, you can take your pick.¡±


    Tong Wei was also there.

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799: Poaching


    Fang duo asked,¡¯where¡¯s Tong Wei? She hasn¡¯t acted in a while.¡±


    Wen Qiao flipped through the script in her hands. her path is different from yours. She¡¯s a movie star, so she doesn¡¯t need to be overly exposed. I haven¡¯t found a suitable script for her yet.


    Then, he looked at Tong Wei. your fever has subsided. You don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re not taking the route of a popr celebrity.


    ¡°I know,¡± Tong Wei smiled.


    She didn¡¯t want to go for the popr route.


    Fang duo sat down on the carpet and flipped through a few books. ¡°Let¡¯s film another urban love drama.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    After the work discussion, they went to a fashion dinner together. It was a gathering organized by beza magazine, and the guest was Fang duo.


    Wen Qiao and the others followed Fang duo to the party.


    Fang duo triumphantly provoked Lu Youyou, ¡± ¡°You see, you¡¯re my little follower now.¡±


    ¡°How can you speak to your Vice President like that?¡± Lu Youyou pushed her head.


    Fang duo snorted. Wen Qiao, look at her. She¡¯s hitting people for no reason. I¡¯m a top-ss celebrity now.


    ¡°Give her some face when we¡¯re outside,¡± Wen Qiao said to Lu Youyou.


    Fang duo said,¡±did you hear that? President Wen has spoken.¡± &Nbsp;


    While they were quarreling, Tong Wei was quietly watching them with a smile.


    The fashion banquet was held in a five-star hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel lobby, Wen Qiao was held back by someone who came to strike up a conversation with her. Lu Youyou was by her side the whole time.


    Fang duo was also a popr person. She was also very enthusiastic, and everyone greeted her.


    Tong Wei was the only one. The movie¡¯s poprity had subsided, she wore low-key clothes, her personality was more reserved, and she came with Fang duo, so no one asked her.


    She took a ss of champagne and retreated to a corner, enjoying the leisure.


    ¡°Miss Tong,¡±


    Tong Wei turned around. She recognized the person in front of her. He was Yang Sheng, the current president of Shenghua.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Tong Wei nodded politely.


    Yang Sheng pouted his lips at Fang duo, ¡± yourpany¡¯s Fang duo is really in the limelight. She has taken on many endorsements, attended many events, and gained close to ten million followers on Weibo. I guess it¡¯s because of thepany¡¯s private operations.


    Tong Wei still had a smile on her face. Fang duo is very approachable. Sister has a lot of mom fans. It¡¯s expected that she will be famous. I¡¯m happy for her.


    Yang Sheng continued, ¡± what about you, Tong Wei? your Xia Kong film has won the International Lion Award. It¡¯s been a few months, but I haven¡¯t heard anything about it. I feel that President Wen dotes on Fang duo more. That¡¯s right, they¡¯re schoolmates, so they must be closer.


    Tong Wei was always calm and gentle. President Wen has her own ns. It¡¯s not convenient to tell President yang about thepany¡¯s internal affairs.


    Yang Sheng patted her shoulder affectionately. I just feel bad for you. I think you¡¯re toozy. In the entertainment industry, you¡¯ve always been fighting and bleeding. There¡¯s only profit and no friendship. With your personality, you¡¯ll easily be at a disadvantage.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao was surrounded by a few higher-ups of beza magazine, chatting andughing. Chief editor Wei of beza walked over in a gown with a wine ss in his hand. He put his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and led her to the side, smiling as he said, ¡± I just saw President yang from Shenghua talking to Tong Wei from yourpany.


    By giving her some advice, he was giving Wen Qiao some face.


    After all, little CEO Wen had a powerful backer behind him. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy with such a simple task?

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800: Three horse carriages


    After reminding him, chief editor Wei walked away.


    Wen Qiao held her wine ss and saw Yang Sheng and Tong Wei together in the southeast corner of the hall.


    I won¡¯t be mistreated, ¡± Tong Wei said. thank you for your concern, Mr. Yang.


    CEO yang, aww. Wen Qiao¡¯s voice rang out from behind Yang Sheng. After all, Yang Sheng was an old man in the entertainment industry. One moment, he was still trying to poach someone else¡¯s girlfriend. However, when he saw Wen Qiao, he didn¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all. Instead, he was smiling like a ¡®stic sister¡¯.


    ¡°Little CEO Wen.¡± As he spoke, he tried to hook Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.


    Wen Qiao held the wine ss in one hand and crossed her arms with the other, not giving her a chance at all.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? They look like they¡¯re talking andughing.¡±


    Yang Sheng gently patted her shoulder. it was just a casual chat. Alright, I still have an appointment to attend. You guys can continue chatting. I won¡¯t disturb you.


    They quickly left.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of the champagne and looked at Tong Wei. Tong Wei said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°President yang seems to be trying to poach me.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart rxed. Tong Wei was willing to confess, which meant that her heart was with Nan Qiao.


    She was afraid that Tong Wei could not stand the loneliness and would be envious of Fang duo, Dong Yao, and the others ¡®poprity. She was afraid that Tong Wei would be resentful that she had arranged such a lonely and cold path for her.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the Roman column and stared at Tong Wei.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tong Wei was stunned.


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about the acting career I¡¯ve arranged for you?¡±


    Tong Wei said seriously, ¡± this is my favorite way of doing things. I¡¯ve always been grateful to you. My personality is different from Fang duo¡¯s. I¡¯m not suited to be a top celebrity. I know that with my personality, I won¡¯t be able to attract a lot of crazy fans to support me, to do statistics for me, and to hit the rankings for me. CEO Wen, you¡¯re very good at adapting to the circumstances. The paths you give to every artiste in thepany are the most suitable for the person involved.


    This long paragraph of words was clearly from the bottom of his heart, without the slightest intention of deliberately ttering.


    Wen Qiao waspletely at ease. I was afraid you¡¯d have other thoughts.


    Tong Wei was sincere. I like it now. I know that the scripts you epted for me are the most suitable for me. I can rx when I¡¯m not working. I can wear a cap and go out shopping asionally. There¡¯s not much poprity. I really like it.


    It was very tiring to be at the top, and everyone¡¯s words and actions were in the limelight.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was firm. since you trust me, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely do my best to push you to the highest position.


    She felt that Tong Wei had the potential to be the first one to win three best actresses and a Grand m.


    She would lead Nan Qiaopany to be the most powerful production base in the circle that could not be underestimated.


    Tong Wei¡¯s expression was a little yful. She clinked her ss with hers.¡±Thank you, President Wen.¡±


    Beihai Road in Haicheng was a Street for entertainmentpanies. All the entertainmentpanies in Haicheng, big or small, were located on Beihai Road. It was almost like Hollywood in the United States.


    It was also thergest entertainment industry base in the country.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s Nanqiaopany was also located on Beihai Road.


    Beihai road¡¯s acting skills were at its peak, andizens respectfully called them the three chariots of Beihai Road. One of them was teacher Shao Xishan, who had previously worked with Tong Wei. Shao Xishan had only acted as ¡± Xia Kong ¡± because of Fu Nanli.


    The second was teacher Liang Junhao, whose studio was affiliated with thergest entertainmentpany, Wan Yi media.


    The third was Song Min ¡®an from thepany of Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin, Chu qingyou.


    The three teachers were the nation¡¯s best actors. If they acted in a film, the box office would be guaranteed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a new three-horse carriage.¡±

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801: Time is tight


    Wen Qiao said indifferently as she sat in the car.


    Lu Youyou came over and touched her forehead. sister, wake up. Those three teachers are all born in the 70s and have been in the entertainment industry for at least 15 years before they could receive this honor.


    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows and said,¡±so, you¡¯re going to choose ran ran as the new three-horse carriage driver.¡±


    ¡°Tong Wei, Zhou Tao, Lu Yang.¡±


    ¡°Why is our Dong Yao excluded?¡± Lu Youyou asked with her hands on her hips.


    Fang duo:


    The people who are indignant for me don¡¯t even say anything about me?


    Wen Qiao pinched her chin. there¡¯s a high chance that your Dong Yao will be working on both the entertainment industry and his family business. Also, he won¡¯t put all his energy into his career in anatomy.


    Lu Youyou snorted. the goal you set is too Grand. It will take at least two five-year ns and ten years. At least ten years to achieve it.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to do it overnight. Let¡¯s take it slow.


    there¡¯s a chance for Tong Wei, but Zhou Tao and Lu Xin are both out of the question. One is a beauty, and the roles that a beauty can y are limited. She¡¯s not convincing as a vige woman. The other one is the young master, who is usually just having fun. I didn¡¯t agree to Lu Xin joining thepany at first.


    ¡°Wan na make a bet?¡± Wen Qiao rubbed her head.


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Lu Youyou still believed in her Qiaoqiao. Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t someone who would easily set a goal. She had done her homework before making such a decision. As long as she said it, it meant that this goal could be achieved through hard work.


    Wen Qiao had designed a software that would automatically calcte her wealth. Since her list of the top ten richest people had already been released, she had to make old Mr. Wen look at her in a new light.


    She wanted to stand side by side with Fu Nanli at the highest point.


    In March, the morning cherry blossoms at the door bloomed. It was the weekend. Su Yun tidied up the house. I¡¯m going to the countryside to visit your grandfather today. It¡¯s a good time to take a walk.


    Wen Chi was still sporting a bird¡¯s nest-like hairstyle.


    Su Yun tutted. you need exercise the most. You sit in front of theputer all day. Yesterday, you evenined that your shoulder hurts. How can your shoulder not hurt? ¡±


    Wen Chi pinched the egg pancake in his hand. I know, I know. I¡¯ll go.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli came over. After all, Wen Qiao¡¯s family had arge poption, and one car wouldn¡¯t be able to fit them all.


    Wen Qiao and Wen mo sat in Fu Nanli¡¯s car, while the other four sat in the other car.


    The two cars set off for the countryside.


    Su CE and Wen Chi sat in the back seat and pretended to say casually, ¡± Fu Nanli looks very free. Hees to our house every few days.


    At the mention of his brother-inw, Wen Chi couldn¡¯t stop his mouth. brother-inw¡¯s busy. He says he¡¯s extremely busy every day. Uncle, think about it. He¡¯s such a bigpany, and I heard that he¡¯s in charge of all the projects. He just likes to hang out with Wen Qiao. A few days of not seeing her feels like three years.


    Su CE shook his head. What could he do if this continued?


    There hadn¡¯t been any progress in blood synthesis, and ah Qiao was so deeply in love with this man. If Fu Nanli were to die in his hands, ah Qiao would probably hate him, regardless of whether it was to save her or not.


    He would go to the experimental base in two days and personally participate in the eighth experiment.


    The weather had warmed up earlier this year, and the peach and rapeseed flowers had bloomed along the way. The spring sun was bright and beautiful, and people¡¯s mood also rxed.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802: The God of War and ckie


    It was ten O ¡®clock in the morning when they arrived at Wen Qiao¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house. The small vige was surrounded by white walls and ck tiles, buried in the rapeseed fields. The car was parked on the embankment, and the group of people walked towards the old man¡¯s courtyard.


    Old master su had just left the house with a bundle of reins in his hands.


    ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Su Yun was still holding a gift in her hand, and she hurriedly called out to her father.


    the horse ranch nearby has closed down. They¡¯re all buying horses. I¡¯m going to get one too.


    Su Yun sighed and said,¡±Aiyo, why are you joining in the fun?¡± What do you want the horse for?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Bring the horse back and put it behind the house. We can use it as a donkey to do some farm work.¡±


    ¡°How much farm work do you still have to do?¡±


    Old Mr. Wen insisted on going to the racecourse, so Wen Qiao opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with Grandpa. Mom, you guys can stay here.¡±


    The three of them, along with Fu Nanli, apanied old master Wen on a twenty-minute walk to a nearby horse ranch.


    When they arrived at the stables, most of the horses had been picked. Wen Qiao saw a big brown horse in the corner at first nce. It was thin and its fur wasn¡¯t shiny, but its hind legs looked strong. It should be able to run very fast in a horse race.


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll take that one.¡± Wen Qiao pointed at the horse.


    Old master su shook his head. look at how skinny you¡¯ve be. Even if you don¡¯t pick a Ferghana horse, you should at least be able to ride it like a donkey. You should be more stocky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just buy that,¡± Wen Qiao insisted.


    Old master su had already picked the short and strong little ck Horse beside him. this is good. It¡¯s like a little donkey. It can be used to grindter.


    ¡°Grandpa, your family didn¡¯t grind it either,¡± said Wen Chi.


    ¡°After buying this horse, I¡¯ll buy a stone mill. The tofu ground by myself is the best. I can also send you some more often.¡±


    Wen Qiao said to the manager, ¡± my grandfather will buy that one. I¡¯ll buy the brown one. I¡¯ll pay for both.


    Fu Nanli was just about to raise his hand to take out his card when Wen Qiao pressed his hand down. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    He had told his grandfather to rely on himself to get into the top ten of the richest. Now, he wouldn¡¯t even let Fu Nanli pay for a horse. This was what it meant to bepletely relying on himself.


    Wen Qiao paid and bought two horses. She named her horse ¡®God of War¡¯.


    ¡°What war god? are you going to bring him to war?¡± his grandfather said with a look of disdain. It¡¯s no longer the era of cold weapons, so even if we fight, we don¡¯t need to Mount a horse. Mine is called little ck. Look, it¡¯s so strong and beautiful, and most importantly, it can be used.¡±


    The God of War seemed to feel that he was being looked down on and was a little depressed.


    Wen Qiao touched its back. It was skinny and looked rather adorable. Grandpa, I¡¯ll give you a mission. Make my God of War fatten up in two months.


    Grandpa led two horses and the group of people rushed back.


    what are you buying this horse for? ¡± Fu Nanli asked her. what are you buying this horse for? ¡±


    Wen Qiao swiped her phone. there¡¯s a horse race in Macau in may. I¡¯ll use the God of War to race the horses.


    Fu Nanli thought that thisss¡¯s eyes were filled with business opportunities.


    Fu Nanli also had his own Racecourse, with quite a few purebred horses. He didn¡¯t let his own horse participate in the race, but he definitely had a deep understanding of horses.


    The Wargod that Wen Qiao had picked looked thin, but it was a pure-blooded, hot-blooded horse. Compared to cold-blooded and mixed-blood horses, this kind of horse was more suitable for horse racing.


    He thought that the child had chosen a horse on a whim, but he did not expect that she had her own concerns and considerations in everything she did.


    If this God of War was strong enough, it might be able to participate in the horse race.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803: The kissing scene


    Moreover, what he didn¡¯t tell Wen Qiao was that other than golf, his grandfather also liked horse racing. Qiao ¡®er had no idea about this, but she happened to bump into it.


    He had a feeling that his grandfather, who treated Qiao ¡®er like a monster, would lose to the¡¯ Zhen Xiang theorem ¡®in the future.


    &Nbsp; ¡± you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s left behind, ¡± old master su sneered. Qiaoqiao, why don¡¯t you fatten up and work with my little ck? ¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. no, my God of War won¡¯t steal your little ckie¡¯s job. I¡¯ll give you a recipe when the timees. The God of War can¡¯t eat casually.


    The old man snorted and muttered,¡±this little girl has money but nowhere to spend it, so it¡¯s a waste to be extravagant.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take her grandfather¡¯s nagging seriously.


    Right now, she was only focused on making more money and climbing the rich list. She had set a small goal first, which was to enter the top 10000.


    ¨C


    Haicheng¡¯s ancient costume film studio was located in the southernmost part of the country, close to the neighboring province. It was cold in thete spring, so the temperature was very low at eight o ¡®clock in the evening, only four or five degrees.


    Zhou Tao was going to shoot a kissing scene. This scene was not easy to shoot because it had to be shot in the rain.


    The assistant helped Zhou Tao wrap the preservation film around her body, but he still felt a little distressed. try to get it done in one take. I¡¯ve already prepared ginger tea and towels. Don¡¯t get sick. Actors can¡¯t afford to get sick.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to get it done in one take.¡±


    They wrapped the film with a film and put on their costumes. Then, they waited for the stage supervisor toy the tracks and for the microphone and camera to be in ce.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know why he was there. He was here to discuss a project. When they were close to the film studio, Wang Hui mentioned that miss Zhou was filming there.


    He appeared outside the film set by chance.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car was parked not far from the set. He saw them adjusting the artificial rainfall sprinkler.


    Wang Zheng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, rubbed his hands and took out his phone. the temperature is only four degrees now, and we¡¯re still in the rain. It must be very cold. Filming sure is tough.


    Two days ago, it was still warm and blooming, but today, it was foggy from his breath.


    In early spring, there were many changes in temperature.


    On the other side, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling had already started their disguises. Jun Ling yed The Little Prince of the heaven realm. In the beginning, he was frivolous. Later, after the female lead blocked a palm from the devil monarch for him, her master pieced her soul together to form another person, which was the Second Life of the female lead.


    Today¡¯s shoot was about how The Little Prince found out that the female lead of his second Life was the woman he liked, so he forced a kiss on the female lead at the foot of the mountain.


    Jun Ling¡¯s cousin, Huang Xin, whispered, ¡± brother, you have to be more steady in the kissing scene. Don¡¯t get emotional from the kiss.


    Jun Ling chuckled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve had a lot of kissing scenes when I¡¯m filming. There¡¯s even a collection of my kissing scenes on the inte. They say that I¡¯m the best at kissing. Have you ever seen your brother fall for me? ¡±


    ¡°Thisdy is different from the female celebrities you¡¯ve worked with before.¡±


    Jun Ling casually nced at the person not far away and tidied his long hair and crown. ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡±


    she¡¯s beautiful. Even in the entertainment industry, which is full of beautiful women, she¡¯s still very beautiful. She¡¯s too beautiful.


    Jun Ling chuckled. alright, I¡¯m going to start shooting. Prepare the hot milk tea and a big nket. Watch how I capture the heart of a beautyter.


    action! the director shouted, and the two started shooting. Little fairy didn¡¯t have a good impression of this strange man, so the Prince grabbed her wrist under a peach tree.


    Lu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t too far away, but the set was still lit up. He was hidden in the dark, so Zhou Tao didn¡¯t notice that her ex-husband was also there.


    This scene was a little ring. Lu Wenzhou gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Why did you call me over?¡±


    Wang Zheng chuckled. I¡¯ve never seen a celebrity film. Have you? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou had never seen it before.


    What was even more striking than holding hands was that in the next second, Jun Ling pressed her against the tree. The water from the hanging machine sprayed down. It was a rainy night under the peach tree, creating a romantic and beautiful scene.


    Then, she saw Jun Ling lowering his head and kissing Zhou Tao.


    The veins on Lu Wenzhou¡¯s forehead were popping.

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804: I just want to work hard


    As the water mist fell, the peach flowers fell on Zhou Tao¡¯s eyshes along with the artificial rain. Zhou Tao red angrily and sobbed.


    She blinked gently, and the peach blossom petals covered her eyes. Her eyes were more misty than peach blossoms.


    Jun Ling¡¯s hand was on the back of her head. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat. His eyes were filled with deep affection as he looked at the struggling person in front of him.


    This deep affection fell into the director¡¯s monitor, and the director praised it. He said to the Assistant Director in a low voice, ¡± the two of them acted pretty well, especially Jun Ling. He managed to act out the deep love that was lost and regained.


    The other person who said that he acted well was Lu Wenzhou¡¯s bodyguard, Wang Hui. I think he acted well. It¡¯s very affectionate.


    In the rearview mirror, he saw that the second master¡¯s expression had turned even uglier.


    Lu Wenzhou lit a cigarette and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The sprinkler stopped and a group of people rushed forward. They could see Jun Ling wrapping a big towel around Zhou Tao. They could also see Zhou Tao smiling and talking to Jun Ling. She was probably thanking him.


    ¡°Drive faster,¡± Lu Wenzhou said in a cold voice.


    Out of sight, out of mind. He didn¡¯t even know why he hade today.


    On the set, Jun Ling used arge towel to wipe Zhou Tao¡¯s face. There were still some scattered peach blossom petals on the top of her head. There were also wet peach blossoms stuck to her sideburns. In addition to the peach blossom miasma between her brows, she looked like a coquettish Vixen who hade out of the peach forest.


    The director ran over. today¡¯s scene went very smoothly. The two of you have worked hard. Today¡¯s shooting will end here. Quickly change your clothes and drink something hot. Thank you for your hard work.


    The staff started to pack up the props on the set.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s assistant, Xiao ¡®AI, quickly led her to the nanny van.


    After she got into the car, she quickly took off her wig and changed her clothes. Although she was wrapped in a preservation film, cold water still seeped in. Zhou Tao was so cold that her face turned purple and she sneezed a few times.


    The air-conditioning in the car was turned to the highest temperature. Xiaoai stuffed a hot-water bottle into her arms and handed her the ginger tea.¡±Have some to warm your body.¡±


    There was a knock on the door. Xiao ¡®AI opened the door of the nanny van and saw that Jun Ling had already changed into her clothes. He was holding a bag of milk tea in his hand.¡±Hot milk tea, for Zhou Tao.¡±


    Zhou Tao walked to the door and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Jun Ling shrugged. I won¡¯t disturb you guys.


    The warmth and thoughtfulness were just right. Jun Ling could be said to be a popr lover in the entertainment industry. Many female celebrities who had worked with him had pursued him.


    The car door closed and Xiao ¡®AI looked at Zhou Tao suggestively. ¡°Is Jun Ling trying to court you?¡±


    Zhou Tao took a sip of her hot milk tea and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯s just kind and considerate. He¡¯s a good person.¡±


    I think he¡¯s a good candidate. He¡¯s tall and handsome, and he doesn¡¯t have any scandals in the industry. I heard that he worked with Tang Jin in thest movie and Tang Jin wanted to pursue him. She knocked on the door of Jun Ling¡¯s hotel in the middle of the night, but Jun Ling didn¡¯t open the door for her. The news has spread all over the industry. I think Jun Ling is still a righteous man.


    Zhou Tao ruffled her hair. he¡¯s a good man, but I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. I just want to work hard now. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship.


    alright, ¡± Xiao ¡®AI said, seemingly feeling that it was a pity.


    There were staff members waiting outside the nanny van, and the sound of discussion could be heard.


    I think I just saw the second young master Lu.


    ¡°Second young master Lu? Which second young master Lu?¡±


    the guy from Beijing, Lu Yang¡¯s second brother, Lu Wenzhou. Do you know him? ¡±

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805:-pulling out the grass


    I know. Why would the second young master Lu be here? ¡±


    maybe they¡¯re working together. They own thergest theater market in the country and can be considered the big shots behind the scenes in the entertainment industry.


    hey, I heard that many big bosses in the industry want to be Zhou Tao¡¯s sugar daddy. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re also here because of her fame? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re crazy. Stop talking.¡±


    She seemed to have realized that the nanny van behind them was Zhou Tao¡¯s, and the sound immediately disappeared.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and shook her head with a smile.


    Xiao ¡®AI didn¡¯t know about Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou¡¯s past, nor did she know that they had a history of marriage. She whispered, ¡± ¡°Tao, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. All the female stars in the circle would love to have someone else¡¯s bag. You don¡¯t have to care about all these nasty rumors.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    On the way back, Lu Wenzhou called his friend. ¡°Introduce me to a girlfriend.¡±


    He urgently needed to get out of his previous marriage. He needed to fall in love to distract himself.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s friend was a famous yboy in Haicheng¡¯s circle. It was a miracle that these two people, who hadpletely different personalities, could get together.


    second young master Lu, what kind of girls do you like? you have to list out the conditions so that I can introduce them to you.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to be too pretty. She just has to be gentle and understanding.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like women who were too pretty, especially women like Zhou Tao. He had to find a woman who waspletely different from Zhou Tao.


    sure, I have a friend¡¯s younger sister. She¡¯s a University Music teacher. She¡¯s absolutely gentle and understanding. Do you have time to arrange a meeting? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, he tugged at his tie and said in an unhappy voice, ¡± ¡°The heater¡¯s on too much.¡±


    ¡°Second master, there¡¯s no Hanhan and the heater isn¡¯t on,¡± the chauffeur said carefully.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face darkened. Wang Hui quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open the window for you to get some fresh air.¡±


    ¨C


    After a spring rain, the parasol trees on both sides of the streets of Haicheng began to sprout, and the Willow leaves by the shallowke also began to drift green.


    At the organic farm behind the fu family¡¯s mansion, Wen Qiao was deep in weeding.


    She had asked uncle li to bring her here. Because it was an organic farm, chemical fertilizers were not applied, and many people were hired to weed regrly.


    Wen Qiao blended in with the Army of weeds, her forehead covered in sweat.


    Xiao Wen, ¡± uncle Li said, handing him a ss of water. you¡¯ve been working all morning. Take a break.


    He hadpletely changed his opinion of Xiao Wen. She did note to work for the sake of acting. She did not pull out a few des of grass to take a photo or call the old man over to witness her work. Instead, she was doing the work for real. Her hands were covered in grass juice and her face was covered in sweat with some mud. She looked dirty but also a little cute.


    This little girl was really interesting, uncle li thought.


    It was such a pity that the old master disliked her so much.


    Wen Qiao wiped her sweat and said without looking up, ¡± ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done uprooting all the grass.¡±


    ¡°Young master will definitely scold me if he finds out that you¡¯re pulling the weeds here,¡± uncle Li said as he followed behind her.


    Wen Qiao stretched her muscles. I¡¯m free these two days. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.


    Uncle Li¡¯s head hurt. my dear, please don¡¯te. I¡¯ll definitely convey your good intentions to the old master.


    Wen Qiao smiled. if you did, old Mr. Wen would definitely think that I¡¯m just putting on a show. He¡¯d definitely scold me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Qiao?¡± a voice came from behind.


    Uncle Li¡¯s heart sank. The young master was here and he saw his little girl squatting on the broad beans and pulling out the grass.

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806: The bedroom was bigger than her house


    Forget it, he would have to pray for himself.


    Fu Nanli trudged over on the muddy ground and saw Wen Qiao wearing a woven straw hat on her head. The spring sun shone through the Straw Hat and reflected on her face. She was holding a handful of grass in her hand, and her face was still dirty, looking like a small cat. She was smiling at him.


    ¡°Uncle li, did you bring her here to pull out the grass?¡±


    ¡°Oh, young master,¡± uncle Li said anxiously,¡±it¡¯s little Wen who insisted oning here to do the work.¡±


    Wen Qiao wiped her sweat again, her face turning even dirtier. don¡¯t me uncle Li, I dide over to do the work myself.


    Fu Nanli bent over and held her hand. alright, you¡¯ve been working for half a day. You can rest now.


    After saying that, he grabbed the weed in her hand and threw it to the side. He then reached out again. Uncle li hurriedly handed him a handkerchief. Fu Nanli helped her wipe her face, but how could it be clean? The dirt and grass had already dried up on her face. Her small face had been rubbed red, and it was still dirty.


    Fu Nanli threw the handkerchief in Qin bei¡¯s hand and pulled Wen Qiao out of the room.


    The ground was wet, and it was the first time in his life that his leather shoes were stained with so much mud.


    A small sightseeing bus was parked next to the organic farm. Wen Qiao was pulled into the small sightseeing bus, and the driver drove the car towards the mansion.


    Fu Nanli took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took the bottle of water and gulped down a few mouthfuls. She drank too quickly, and the water leaked from the corner of her mouth to her neck. Fu Nanli reached out to help her wipe it away, so much so that his eyes dimmed.


    Wen Qiao wiped her mouth and passed the bottle of water to him.


    there¡¯s no need to go this far. Fu Nanli sighed softly.


    Although it was only March, it was close to noon and the sun was quite hot. She didn¡¯t even wear gloves, and her hands were red from pulling the grass.


    Wen Qiao took a breath. doing farm work is quite interesting. I¡¯ve learned a lot from the uncles and aunties who work with me.


    She took off the Straw Hat on her head and stuck a few des of grass in her hair. Fu Nanli reached out to help her remove the grass, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    The tour bus passed by the organic farm and the golf course, where the old man seemed to be swinging his club.


    He gave uncle li a call. tell the old master about Qiao ¡®er¡¯s work, no matter how big or small.


    ¡°Understood, young master.¡±


    The tour bus passed by the stadium, then the shallowke, and finally arrived at the vi halfway up the mountain.


    Wen Qiao also realized that the fu family was truly huge.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Fu Nanli pulled her to his bedroom.


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time returning to his bedroom in the main residence. Her first impression was that it was huge. His bedroom was a suite, with a master bedroom and an outer living room, as well as a small activity room and a separate cloakroom.


    His bedroom alone was already much bigger than her courtyard house.


    In the end, her poverty had limited her imagination.


    No wonder 60 million was only ranked 80000 to 90000.


    Her second impression was that the decoration style was very much to her liking. It was in the northern European style, low-key luxury, and suited his young master¡¯s style.


    She was pulled into the bathroom by the man. The floor-to-ceiling windows were half-covered by the blinds, and the sunlight was reduced by half. Wen Qiao was pressed against the sink. The man turned on the tap, and his tall body hugged her from behind.


    The hand wash got squeezed onto her hand. Fu Nanli hugged her and helped her rub her hands gently, spraying it on the skin behind her ear with his breath.


    I¡¯ll do it myself. Wen Qiao turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    Wen Qiao stopped moving, allowing his long and well-defined fingers to weave through her fair and slender fingers at a steady pace.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807:-soft mouth


    The grass stains and dirt fell into the porcin-white pool with the tap water, and her hands were white and clean again.


    He was meticulous and patient, not even letting go of her fingernails. He was like a daughter who came back from kindergarten and washed her hands for her before dinner.


    When the young master had a daughter in the future, she would definitely be a gentle and patient father.


    After washing her hands, Fu Nanli picked up a towel from a small tray and helped her wipe her hands.


    Wen Qiao looked at her hands. you¡¯ve really washed them clean. I think they¡¯re almost done.


    She then saw Fu Nanli dip a towel into some warm water and help her wipe her face. ¡°Look at your own face.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at the mirror from the corner of her eye. how can farm work be clean? this is very normal.


    Fu Nanli flicked her forehead lightly. don¡¯te and work in the future. The fu family doesn¡¯t need you to work.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as exercise,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    In fact, she really wasn¡¯t putting on an act for the old master. The old master was so stubborn and didn¡¯t like her so much. She wouldn¡¯t use this method to please him.


    She did it for the fu family, except for old master Fu.


    At least, others could see that she was willing to do anything for Fu Nanli.


    The people she wanted to please were Fu Nanli and his mother.


    She would only show kindness to those who were good to her.


    Or rather, she had sweated and worked hard on the farm. She hoped that the old man would be a little grateful when he ate the fruits of herbor in the future.


    Sometimes, Fu huaiyong wasn¡¯t wrong when he said that Wen Qiao was a Fox.


    She had gone to great lengths toe to the fu residence to work. From ye minqiu, Fu Nanli, to every servant in the fu residence, which one of them did not say that miss Wen was kind, amiable, and down-to-earth?


    He didn¡¯t say it out loud, but he was criticizing the old master in his heart. The old master was indeed harsh on the youngdy.


    At the golf course, the old man swung his club and the little white ball flew far away. The ball boy waved the little white g and the old man raised his hand. Uncle li came over to take his club and handed a towel to the old man to wipe his sweat.


    The old man wiped his sweat. The little white sightseeing car stopped in front of the perg. Uncle li helped the old man into the car and sat behind him.


    The tour bus headed towards the mansion.


    I went to take a look at the organic farm just now, ¡± uncle li chuckled. can you guess what happened? ¡±


    The old man held a thermos cup and drank two mouthfuls of wolfberries and fatty big sea. He was expressionless.


    ¡°Little Wen has been working there for half a day. She¡¯s been pulling the weeds since seven in the morning.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± the old man scoffed.


    Uncle Li said, ¡± that kid is very efficient. He¡¯s not pretentious at all. He¡¯s also very calm when he sees bugs and whatnot. He¡¯s also very efficient in pulling out grass. He¡¯s not slower than the workers we hired.


    The old man frowned and closed the lid of the thermos. ¡°She just wanted to put on a show for me. She¡¯s good at acting. Do you really think she¡¯s here to work? This girl is very smart, no wonder she can have our Nan Li under her thumb.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know about the shopping Festivalst year?¡± uncle li asked helplessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Back then, our entirework was paralyzed by a hacker. Do you know who was the one who defeated the hacker and repaired our server?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the old man was obviously disdainful. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also little Wen.¡±


    The old master turned to look at uncle li. did Nan Li teach you to say that? ¡±

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808: Rainbow fart


    It was indeed Fu Nanli who had told uncle li to reveal this information to the old master step by step. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the old master wouldn¡¯t believe him no matter what.


    it¡¯s true. This youngdy has even won the championship of the University Computer Science League. She¡¯s really aplished in theputer field. If it wasn¡¯t for little Wen, I¡¯m afraid the fu family would have suffered a great loss. Youngdy, please take a look.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were dark, and uncle li didn¡¯t dare to continue. He was still a little anxious.


    ¡°You were also tricked by that girl?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± uncle li quickly asked. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Old man, if you don¡¯t believe me, these are all proven facts, I don¡¯t dare to speak nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Uncle li immediately stopped talking.


    Fu huaiyong asked,¡¯do you know how many old fogeys on the Board of Directors are keeping an eye on Nanli? That girl is a weak spot by Nan Li¡¯s side, and she can be easily used by those old fellows.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Uncle li forced a smile.


    He thought to himself,¡±Xiao Wen is a smart child, the old guys on the Board may not be her match.¡±


    On second thought, old Mr. Fu was contradicting himself. Previously, he had said that Xiao Wen was with young master for money, but now, he was thinking of using money to thank her for her contribution to the fu family. If Xiao Wen did not ept old Mr. Fu¡¯s mary gratitude, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was not after the money at all?


    Forget it, the old man was stuck in a dead end. As the Butler, he could not force him to change his mind.


    In the bathroom, Fu Nanli pinched Wen Qiao¡¯s chin with his thumb and index finger. He looked left and right to make sure that there were no grass or mud stains on her face before throwing down the towel in his hand.


    He then picked up the men¡¯s skin cream that he usually used, squeezed a little into his palm, and rubbed it gently. His palm felt a little hot, then he applied it on Wen Qiao¡¯s face.


    It was a very refreshing smell with a hint of mint. The fragrance of the green grass outside the window mixed into her nose, making Wen Qiao feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°So you know how to use skin care products.¡±


    He had gained some knowledge.


    Fu Nanli let out a soft chuckle. Can¡¯t men use it?¡±


    ¡°I always thought that you were born with such good skin,¡± Wen Qiao continued to tter him.


    ¡°Is my skin good?¡± the young master was satisfied with her ttery.


    good, it¡¯s clean and refreshing. It¡¯s not ck or white, but it has a little wheat color. It¡¯s very manly.


    The words that Lu Youyou had discussed with her were all used by her topliment Fu Nanli. If Lu Youyou were to say it like that, young master would definitely be happy.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s lips curled up and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yes, you have good taste and aesthetic sense.¡±


    Wen Qiao understood. So this kind of praise would make a man happy.


    He understood.


    ¡°If my taste wasn¡¯t good, I wouldn¡¯t have liked you,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    The smile on Fu Nanli¡¯s lips revealed a hidden sense of satisfaction as he pulled her down from the sink. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down for lunch.¡±


    The servants at home saw the eldest young mastering out of the room. Many people were stunned by his smiling face.


    She had never seen her young master smile so carefreely in this mansion.


    This miss Wen was really a capable person.


    The servants could see everything clearly, but Fu huaiyong was too stubborn.


    He only felt that Wen Qiao was using flowery words and tricks to coax his grandson.


    When they were eating, he didn¡¯t give her a good look either. Wen Qiao treated him like air and even exchanged a few words with Fu Nanli and ye minqiu from time to time. She wasn¡¯t reserved at all, nor did she try to read other people¡¯s eyes.


    Ye minqiu looked at her father-inw¡¯s ashen face and was secretly happy.

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809: Tens of millions in minutes


    The little girl was amazing. She could trick her ck-bellied son and was not afraid of her father-inw¡¯s disdainful gaze. She was as steady as a mountain. This little girl¡¯s mentality was very strong.


    After the meal, everyone had a great time, except for Fu huaiyong, who mmed his chopsticks on the table after two mouthfuls.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do farm work anymore. You don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a face full of sincerity. I¡¯m not being hypocritical. Uncle li saw it too. I¡¯ve been working the entire morning, and I¡¯m so serious. I didn¡¯t even have time to drink a sip of water, and my lips are already peeling.


    Fu huaiyong pointed at Wen Qiao and looked at Fu Nanli. ¡°Did you hear that? She didn¡¯t do much work and was in a hurry to im credit, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that she did.¡±


    Fu Nanli forced a smile. she did the work. Why can¡¯t she say it? ¡± It¡¯s no longer popr to do good deeds without leaving a name in this era.¡±


    The old man picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then, he mmed it on the table and left the dining room in a Huff.


    Ye minqiu waved to aunt Rong.¡±In a while, bring some food to the old master¡¯s room for him to eat.¡±


    ¡°I know, Madam.¡±


    Fu Nanli pushed the honey lemon water towards Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re a person with a mouth full of skin, drink more water.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be embarrassed about, so she picked up the cup and took two sips.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to work tomorrow. The old man won¡¯t change his mind about you.¡±


    He was the only one who would feel heartache even if he was exhausted to death.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m pollinating some peaches tomorrow. I heard that they¡¯ve brought some bees over. I¡¯ve already promised the team leader at the farm that I¡¯lle over and help out tomorrow.


    Fu Nanli:


    Ye minqiu:


    ¡°Pollinating? There are bees?¡± Ye minqiu had never been to her family¡¯s farm before, so she found it interesting.


    yes, your family¡¯s farm is very big, with all kinds of vegetables and fruits.


    The next day, Qiu ya got the news from somewhere and arrived at the farm just as Wen Qiao arrived.


    It had to be said that miss Qiu was indeed smarter than the average heiress. At least, she did not wear high heels or Chanel¡¯s suit to the field. She was dressed quite down-to-earth, with jeans and sports shoes, looking like she was going to work.


    Qiu ya took a look at Wen Qiao, who was getting off the tour bus, and couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.


    This girl was a strong opponent for being able to think of such a way to please the old master.


    Fortunately, the old master was not fooled by her pretentious Cannonball. She had called himst night and he had told her about it.


    Hence, she came over this morning.


    Isn¡¯t it just doing farm work?


    If Wen Qiao did it, then so would she, Qiu ya.


    Wen Qiao put on a protective suit and beeper¡¯s hat. The White gauze hanging around the brim of the hat made her look a little chivalrous.


    Fu Nanli rushed over in a hurry. Looking at Wen Qiao¡¯s outfit, he felt a headacheing on. ¡°Do I really have to pollinate it personally?¡±


    Wen Qiao adjusted the brim of her hat. do I look like I¡¯m lying to you? ¡±


    Qiu ya put on her hat, feeling a little dejected. Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze had been on Wen Qiao ever since he came over, not even greeting her once.


    Fu Nanli reached for Wen Qiao¡¯s chin, trying to unbuckle her rope. what if you get stung by bees? ¡±


    no, I won¡¯t. Look at how neat I¡¯m dressed and how tightly protected I am. These domestic bees won¡¯t easily sting people.


    Fu Nanli facepalmed. He was putting aside the contract that was worth tens of millions every minute anding to the fields to help her pollinate and pull the grass.


    Who in the Central District would believe it?

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810: Miss Qiu was stung


    ¡°Uncle li, give me a hat.¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s mouth fell open,¡±ah? Young master, you want to do farm work too?¡±


    This was really a young master from a wealthy family. Including today, this was only the second time his feet touched the soil. He didn¡¯t know if he could recognize more than one hand¡¯s worth of vegetables in this field.


    Fu Nanli also put on a beeper hat of the same style.


    The farm worker beside uncle li sighed. when we wear these hats, we look like we¡¯re working. But when they¡¯re on those two, they look like models. They look so good.


    Wen Qiao brought Fu Nanli to the beehives at the side and picked up a piece of honeb, which Fu Nanli took from her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you follow.¡± Turning around, Wen Qiao picked up another beehive and followed him into the peach forest.


    The eldest young master¡¯s face darkened. What a troublesome girl. He had to have a good talk with her when he got home tonight.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli shuttled through the peach forest.


    The young master of the Nasdaq Federal Reserve, who had once talked about the stock market as a lever for the economy, was now seriously analyzing with Wen Qiao whether the peach could be pollinated sessfully.


    Qiu ya was left behind.


    She was a little resentful. Her hands were used to y the violin, and the insurance cost ten million. Now, she had to do such heavy farm work. Bees buzzed and flew in front of her eyes. She was very afraid. The ground was watered and muddy. She almost fell with a deep step or a shallow step.


    When she looked up again, she saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao whispering to each other in the small peach forest under the bright and beautiful spring sun, talking andughing merrily. This made her feel even more resentful.


    Uncle li was well aware of Wen Qiao and Qiu ya¡¯s efficiency. Little Wen worked quickly, so fast that young master felt sorry for her. From time to time, he would let her rest for a while or drink some water. She didn¡¯t refuse and only said that she would rest after she was done.


    Although miss Qiu looked like she wanted to work seriously, her efficiency was less than one-tenth of little Wen¡¯s. Moreover, she was afraid of everything, including bugs and bees. It was really hard on her.


    For thest trip, Wen Qiao took a board full of bees and went to the deepest part of the peach forest.


    She had been working for almost three hours.


    Even Fu Nanli was feeling a little frustrated.


    Not to mention miss Jiao, Qiu ya. Her expression behind the veil was a little ugly, and she sneered in her heart,¡¯in order to please the old master, this Wen Qiao is really going all out.¡¯


    She had no choice, she couldn¡¯t lose.


    She picked up a b of beeswax covered with bees and walked to a Ridge. Because she was too tired, her feet gave way and she fell to the ground. The hat on her head was also flipped over. The bees in her hand seemed to be startled and flew towards her.


    Wen Qiao heard the agonizing cries and was startled. She turned around and saw a few farmers surrounding Qiu ya. She hurriedly put down the beehives in her hands and pulled Fu Nanli¡¯s hand as she ran over.


    The screams were endless.


    The farm team leader quickly picked up the rod and waved away the bees on Qiu ya¡¯s face and body.


    Seeing Qiu ya¡¯s miserable state, Fu Nanli reached out to tighten the veil around Wen Qiao¡¯s hat.


    After a while, the bees on Qiu ya¡¯s face dispersed. The team leader took off his hat and put it on Qiu ya. ¡°Quickly put it on.¡±


    Wen Qiao wanted to take a look, but it was too horrible to look at. Qiu ya¡¯s face was swollen from being stung by bees.


    Qiu ya was pulled up by the team leader in a sorry state. The physiological pain made her cry uncontrobly. The team leader was anxious. try not to cry. There is a certain amount of salt in your tears. The wound will hurt more if you get stung.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811: Serve


    As expected, Qiu ya only felt her face burning and hurting. She couldn¡¯t touch or touch her face, and she could imagine that her face must be very swollen and ugly now. All of this was seen by Fu Nanli. She felt extremely embarrassed.


    miss Qiu, ¡± uncle Li said worriedly, ¡± pleasee with me to the mansion. Let doctor Lin take a look.


    The team leader said, ¡± this bee isn¡¯t poisonous. Apply some ointment and the swelling will subside in two days. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be a little ufortable for the next two days. It¡¯ll hurt and itch. Don¡¯t touch it with water, and try not to touch it with your hands.


    Qiu ya was in so much pain that her hands and feet were curled up. Uncle li pulled her to the tour bus.


    The beehives were quickly filled by the beekeepers, and only then did Wen Qiao take off the hat on her head.


    Fu Nanli took off his hat as well.


    Unexpectedly, there was still a bee that had slipped through the and suddenly stopped on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead. Wen Qiao felt a sharp pain on her forehead, and Fu Nanli hurriedly reached out to help her wave the bee away. He then covered her head with his hat, pulled her into his arms, and got into another sightseeing bus.


    ¡°I still have some work to do.¡±


    Wen Qiao was immediately carried up and ran out of the farm to board the tour bus.


    When they arrived at the mansion, there was a bump on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead as well. Fu Nanli was breathless at the sight of it. In order to please the old master, she was really able to endure hardships and work hard.


    Wen Qiao:


    Don¡¯t misunderstand, I really didn¡¯t do it to please your stubborn grandfather.


    It¡¯s mainly for you to see.


    When they entered the house, doctor Lin was sitting on the sofa and treating Qiu ya¡¯s bee sting.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s heart ached for her.


    The look in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes made Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clench. When had his grandfather ever looked at Qiao ¡®er with such an expression? Qiao ¡®er must be very envious, right?


    Wen Qiao:


    It was still alright.


    When they reached the living room, Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Wen Qiao. look at you. You¡¯re the one who insisted on working on the farm, causing Xiaoya to be so seriously injured.


    Fu Nanli said coldly, ¡± no one forced her to do the work. If she really can¡¯t do it, she shouldn¡¯t force herself to follow the trend. Her injury has nothing to do with Qiao ¡®er. Grandpa, if you really want to be so unreasonable, then ...


    Uncle li kept winking at him. Young master, please don¡¯t say such harsh words. Please don¡¯t say such harsh words.


    Fu Nanli immediately pulled Wen Qiao upstairs, not saying the rest of his words.


    Fu huaiyong sighed. Qiu ya said softly, ¡± Grandpa Fu, it¡¯s not Wen Qiao¡¯s fault. I fell down by ident. I¡¯m inexperienced andck exercise. I¡¯lle to your farm often to learn how to work in the future.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s heart ached for her. silly child, I have professional workers on my farm. You don¡¯t have to learn from that girl. She¡¯s just doing it for me to see. If I ignore her, she¡¯ll be discouraged in two days.


    Qiu ya¡¯s face hurt badly. Although Fu Nanli ignored her, at least Grandpa Fu¡¯s heart still ached for her, and she felt a littleforted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stille over when I have time.¡±


    your hands are used to y the violin. You can¡¯t do farm work like that rough girl. Be good and don¡¯t go to the farm in the future.


    Qiu ya nodded obediently.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s room, Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofa by the window. There was a bump on her forehead that was both itchy and painful. She reached out to touch it, but Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little itchy.¡±


    you can¡¯t touch or scratch it. It¡¯ll leave a scar if you scratch it.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. Fu Nanli wrung out a towel and helped her wipe her wound. He then took out the first aid kit, dipped a cotton swab in some ointment, and applied it on the red and swollen bump. In a deep voice, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take grandpa¡¯s words to heart.¡±

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812:-confusion


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Wen Qiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    If she had such a fragile heart, she didn¡¯t know how many blows she would have taken.


    He helped her apply the medicine and blew on it gently. He was close to her, and the window was slightly open. The spring breeze carried the smell of flower petals and grass, and the air was throbbing.


    Wen Qiao naturally had the heart of a young girl.


    Her girlish heart only bloomed in front of Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± As she spoke, her breathnded on her cheek and it felt a little itchy. Her heart trembled slightly and Wen Qiao replied with a nasal voice, ¡± I¡¯m alright.


    Fu Nanli whipped out his phone and made a call. doctor Lin,e and take a look at Qiao ¡®erter. See if there are any broken thorns in her skin.


    young master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go up after I¡¯m done looking after miss Qiu.


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡±


    Doctor Lin¡¯s hands moved faster, causing Fu huaiyong to be displeased. ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±


    Doctor Lin¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was not easy to be a sandwich panel. The old man was angry with his grandson, and he was in a difficult position as the family doctor.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Take your time and look carefully.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yingluo, alright.¡±


    About forty minutester, doctor Lin finally reached the second floor. She saw the young master¡¯s gloomy face and quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was dyed by miss Qiu ya. I¡¯ll check on miss Wen now.


    Fu Nanli satzily at the side with his long legs crossed. Doctor Lin held up a small shlight and shone it at the spot where Wen Qiao had been stung by the bees, then kept the shlight. young master, there are no broken thorns at the spot where miss Wen was stung. Don¡¯t worry, the swelling will go down after two days of application.


    Fu Nanli nodded. got it. You may leave.


    ¨C


    After su CE returned to the country, his staff in the pentagram research base followed him back. Now in Haicheng, they had re-established their own research base.


    What Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know was that her uncle was a regr of thencets magazine and the top leader of the world Medical organization. They called him professor S, and only the people in the research base would call him professor su.


    He went to the experimental base, and the chief researcher under him, old Fang, weed him to theboratory.


    Although he was called old Fang, he was actually just a man in his twenties. He graduated from the medical department of the top university. Now, he was working for a man with an elementary school education, and he especially admired this elementary school student.


    ¡°Professor, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the experiment going?¡±


    it¡¯s going well. The gic sequence has been broken up and reassembled. Take a look at the DNA sequence I reconstructed.


    Before su CE entered theboratory, his assistant helped him put on a white coat, rubber gloves, and goggles.


    He walked to the medical microscope and observed old Fang¡¯s results. His brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°Are you confident that you can seed in dissolving blood this time?¡±


    Old Fang¡¯s expression was grave,¡¯if you¡¯re free, can you stay in theboratory for a while longer? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fail again.¡±


    Su CE lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I always there the previous few times? didn¡¯t I still fail?¡±


    ¡°How about you calm down?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s assistant, Aisha,ughed. you¡¯ll be confused if you¡¯re concerned. You can¡¯t just talk about it. It¡¯s hard to control your mind.


    Su CE sighed in his heart. Aisha was right. Every failure was because he was eager for sess. He wanted to get rid of ah Qiao¡¯s damn illness as soon as possible, but he couldn¡¯t do it every time.


    Old Fang saw that his boss was a little depressed and patted his shoulder. professor, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely ovee the difficulties and sessfully study something that¡¯s suitable for Wen Qiao¡¯s blood.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813: The building was donated by my uncle


    Su CE took a deep breath. yes.


    Aisha brought an ount book over. Sir, there was a 20 million bill from your personal ount. It hasn¡¯t been transferred to your ount. The finance department asked me how to record it.


    Su CE nced at it. it¡¯s a donation to charity. he said.


    Aisha,¡±huh? Are you donating it?¡±


    yes, I donated a building to Yang Yin under our ah Qiao¡¯s name.


    alright, I understand. Aisha raised an eyebrow. I¡¯ll talk to the finance department.


    After Aisha left theboratory, old Fang said, ¡± professor, do you want to recruit more people? I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in our thinking and can¡¯t think of new solutions for the time being. If we inject new blood, it might give us different inspiration.


    take note of the students from the top medical schools in the country and abroad. If you find any suitable ones, just recruit them.


    ¡°Okay, professor.¡±


    ¨C


    On Monday, Wen Qiao went to school with a huge bump on her forehead. Everyone who saw her wanted toe up and poke her, but Lu Youyou stopped them. it¡¯s stung by bees. You can¡¯t touch it. Watch your ws.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Yu Shuughed. How did you get stung by a bee? how did you provoke the bee?¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed the big bag with a tissue and pressed it gently. It was itchy and painful, and it was really ufortable. Applying ointment could only be of temporary use. Doctor Lin had said that it would take at least three days to go away, and she couldn¡¯t even wash her face.


    However, when he thought about Qiu ya¡¯s swollen face, he suddenly felt that she was still okay and within the range of tolerance.


    it¡¯s the fu family¡¯s farm. I went to work and then I was stung by bees.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to work?¡± Yu Shu sighed. Young master Fu can actually let you work on the farm? His girlfriend-doting image is about to copse.¡±


    Wen Qiao pressed her big bag. I wanted to go. He didn¡¯t let me.


    ¡°Is it because the old master doesn¡¯t like you, so you want to use this method to impress her?¡± Yu Shu asked.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. Yu Shu was indeed sharp and urate.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    sigh, in the so-called so-called elite circle, there are quite a few of these old-fashioned old men, including my grandfather, who has a deep opinion of family status. Ignore these old men. I hate these people the most. They think they¡¯re better than others just because they have two pieces of stinky money.


    Wen Qiao:


    How could this person be so ruthless that he even scolded his own grandfather?


    After Wen Qiao finished her song, Lu Youyou came over with the registration list. the lily prize is scheduled for April. There are only 46 shortlisted candidates from all over the country. Thepetition is very strict. As a seeded contestant, Wen Qiao, you must train well these few days.


    The second seed was Song Yu, who yed the piano, and the third seed was Zhuang Yan.


    They were the key training targets of Central Conservatory of Music.


    ¡°How about you?¡± Wen Qiao exercised her wrist.


    Lu Youyou raised an eyebrow. I¡¯m practicing as well, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be nominated. It¡¯s a little uncertain. The lily award isn¡¯t some random prize for fun.


    Fang duo asked someone to bring arge bag of milk tea and desserts.


    beautifuldies, you must be tired after practicing the violin for the whole afternoon. Have some milk tea and take a break. Miss Fang will pay for the dinner tonight.


    Lu Youyou took a small piece of cake and put it in her mouth.¡±Don¡¯t you look like a rich and silly second generation?¡±


    Fang duo snorted and sat beside Wen Qiao, ignoring Lu Youyou, who quarreled with her every time they met.


    Fang duo: ¡± hey, Wen Qiao. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t figured out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her brows.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our family donate a building to the school? Someone on your side also donated one in your name. Was it young master Fu?¡±

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814: Troublesome


    Wen Qiao took a sip of milk tea and shook her head gently. ¡°He said no,¡±


    Fu Nanli had even gotten jealous over this matter, so it was definitely not him.


    After that, she also went to check. The owner of a single Switzend bank ount was a European. She searched through hiswork but found nothing.


    This person must have gotten a top hacker to help him deal with it. Not a single trace was exposed.


    There were actually people in this world who did good deeds without leaving their names.


    For what?


    Zhen dang donated 20 million, but he didn¡¯t ask for anything in return. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of water. What kind of rich person was he?


    His worth shouldn¡¯t be lower than Fu Nanli¡¯s, right?


    She really didn¡¯t have any clue.


    Lu Youyou mmed the table. don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s some Big Boss who admires Qiao Qiao. We¡¯re done for. Our young master Fu has a strong opponent.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless. it¡¯s been a long time since I donated this 20 million. I don¡¯t see this person taking credit for it.


    Lu Youyou rubbed her chin. this person is definitely nning to cast a long line to catch a big fish. Qiaoqiao, you must be careful.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it to heart. If this person were to intentionally hide it, there was nothing she could do.


    If she could find out who this person was one day, she would return the money to him.


    At the very least, this person should have good intentions, so she didn¡¯t have to worry.


    After returning home, she saw her mother preparing a small file. Only then did Wen Qiao remember that her uncle was going to take the college degree examination tomorrow.


    She had been too busy recently and had neglected her uncle. She did not urge him to read.


    ¡°Uncle, have you been reading and revising your homework?¡± she asked during dinner.


    Wen Chi: ¡± I can testify that he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even flip through the pages of the book. He went to work at the amusement park during the day and after he came back at night, he would watch television with mom after dinner. asionally, he would y a few games with me.


    Su CE smiled.


    Heughed so hard that Wen Qiao felt a little uncertain. No matter how smart he was, if he didn¡¯t even flip through a book, would he really be able to sessfullyplete all 13 subjects and get a Junior College diploma?


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s have ast minute hug tonight.¡±


    Su CE slowly swallowed his food, and his voice was clear and indifferent, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, is there?¡±


    Wen Chi moved closer to his sister¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± look at how crazy he is. The craziest person in our family should be little uncle.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. Did little uncle really have a well-thought-out n, or was he just being arrogant?


    Hence, after dinner, Wen Qiao still went to her uncle¡¯s room and forcefully spread her book in front of him. I¡¯m sleeping at eleven tonight. Every bit of it is good.


    His uncle was studying international trade. Compared to ountingw and architecture, international trade was rtively easy to get.


    Su CE held his head, nced at his niece, and then looked at his watch. the prime-time TV series is here. It seems to be the final ending today. I¡¯ll finish it after I watch it.


    Being held down by Wen Qiao, how could a 30-year-old person make people so worried?


    when you¡¯re done with the exam, go online and read the ending. You have to study the exam without any distractions for the next two days.


    Su CE, on the other hand, was like a primary school student being controlled by his parents. He unwillingly opened his book.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face twitched. The book was too new and there wasn¡¯t a single word on it.


    Su CE read ten lines at a nce and turned to a page after a while. He snorted, ¡± I¡¯ve already read it once. Do you want to read it again? ¡±

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815: Checking the score


    ¡°When was the first time you¡¯ve seen it?¡± Wen Qiao asked patiently.


    ¡°The day you bought the books for me, I flipped through all of them.¡±


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists and took a deep breath before exhaling slowly. I bought the book for you in November. It¡¯s March now. It¡¯s been almost five months. You¡¯ve only read it once, right? ¡±


    Su CEzily supported his chin and nodded.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the exercise book?¡±


    Su CE picked up the exercise book with his slender hand and ced it in front of Wen Qiao. Without even turning it over, Wen Qiao knew that it must be brand new.


    ¡°Exercise books are different.¡± Su CE said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao was suddenly filled with hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ve flipped through the textbook once, but I didn¡¯t open the exercise book even once.¡± Su CE said.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite calm,¡± Wen Qiao said through gritted teeth.


    Su CEughed. why are you looking so sad? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult. I¡¯ll pass the exam smoothly. Don¡¯t worry, Qiao.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you watch TV just because you said that. Read a book. Read a book.


    Su CE had no choice but to start reading under his little niece¡¯s custody.


    The pages flipped too quickly, and Wen Qiao let out a light tsk. ¡°Watch slowly and pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her swollen temples. Little uncle was actually more worrying than Wen Chi.


    Su CE read with him until 10 O ¡®clock. He sighed, ¡± ¡°Can we rest now?¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged the space between her brows again. Little uncle was really just looking at the book and didn¡¯t draw a single line on it.


    ¡°Forget it, go to sleep.¡±


    Wen Qiao returned to her room andid on the bed, thinking for a while. Her uncle did seem to be very happy working in the amusement park. Some people just didn¡¯t have big ambitions. If he didn¡¯t pass the exam this time, she wouldn¡¯t have forced him to study and take the exam to get a Junior College degree and then a bachelor¡¯s degree.


    His happiness was the most important thing.


    The next day was a weekend, and the family went to take the exam. The other candidates had never seen such a big crowd. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were taking the National College Entrance Examination and were just taking the college entrance examination. Was this family really that big?


    He had to take four exams in a day, so he had to take the exam for four days.


    Su CE was the first toe out of every exam, especially Mathematics and English. He handed in his paper in half an hour.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Little uncle was probably resistant to studying and resisting her asking him to take the exam, so he was deliberately going against her.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t force him in the future.


    Thest exam was already next week¡¯s Sunday, and it started at nine in the morning. International trade had a lot of questions and answers, and Wen Qiao was afraid that her uncle would leave the exam hall in half an hour. If that happened, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the paper.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯te out after half an hour and only came out after an hour.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± She was still a little worried.


    Su CE pressed his left wrist. He was left-handed, ¡± otherwise, do you need an hour toe out? ¡± My hands are getting sore from all the writing.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt consoled in her heart. At least the paper was filled up, and she could at least get a few marks for the paper.


    ¡°Are you confident in flying at a low altitude?¡±


    Su CE:


    ¡°Qiao, who are you looking down on?¡±


    Wen Chi snorted and hooked his arm around his uncle¡¯s neck. uncle, be more humble. It won¡¯t look good if you embarrass yourself in front of the younger generation.


    Su CE,¡±I¡¯m confident I can pass with a high score.¡±


    tsk, tsk. Wen Chi clicked his tongue. our little uncle, you won¡¯t give up until you¡¯ve reached the Yellow River.


    Su CE just chuckled and did not argue with his nephew.


    A weekter, the results were out. Early in the morning, Wen Qiao sat in front of theputer, holding the mouse in one hand and uncle¡¯s report card in the other. She opened the scoring website and entered uncle¡¯s ID number and admission ticket one by one.

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816:-perfect score on eleven subjects


    Wen Chi was still holding half a ss of milk in his hand, looking like he was watching a show.


    His results were already good enough, but because Wen Qiao and Wen mo were too outstanding, he had always been at the bottom.


    Now, his uncle had appeared to support him.


    They were no longer small shrimps at the bottom of the food chain.


    It was wonderful.


    The voices of Su Ying and the others came from the courtyard. Su Ying had been paying attention to the self-study college entrance examination for adults. When she heard that their youngest uncle¡¯s results were being checked today, she could not wait to bring her parents over. On the surface, they were concerned about their youngest uncle¡¯s results, but in reality, they were just here to mock and gloat at at at his misfortune.


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted. what are they doing here? ¡±


    Wen Chi: ¡± don¡¯t bother about them. Quickly check the scores.


    While they were talking, Su Ying had already entered Wen Qiao¡¯s room. The whole family was squeezed into the small room, and Wen Qiao felt breathless. Her finger did not move on the mouse for a long time.


    If his score was too bad, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for his uncle with so many people watching?


    Su Ying quickly pressed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and clicked ¡®enter¡¯. The inte speed was excellent, and the results page appeared in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He seemed to have seen ¡®100¡¯ from the corner of his eye.


    Wen Chi still had a mouthful of milk in his mouth. When he saw the page filled with 100 points, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡®pfft¡¯ and the milk spilled on his sister¡¯s head. In a panic, he quickly pulled out a tissue and helped her sister dry her hair.¡±I was not careful.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t care less about him at this moment. She took a closer look and saw that it wasn¡¯t just 100 points. It was 1100 points for one, two, and three. Politics was 98 points, and international trade was 97 points.


    There were 13 subjects in total, and five points were deducted in total.


    Master Chi:


    Master Chi was shocked. He leaned in front of theputer, widened his eyes, and looked carefully. No matter how he looked, he got 11 full marks.


    Su Ying, who hade to watch the show, was a little angry from embarrassment. ¡°The full score is 150?¡±


    100 out of 100. Thank you. Wen Qiao nced at her coldly.


    Su Ying was so angry that her head hurt. She said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo, how is this possible? The full score is 100 points, and little uncle can get 11 full marks?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. do you have bad eyesight, or do you have a problem with yourprehension? the score is right in front of you. Do you still have any questions? ¡±


    Su Ying still wanted to say something, but she was dragged out by he Mei. ¡°You little girl, watch your mouth. What are you trying to fight with Wen Qiao for again? Can you win her?¡±


    Su Ying stomped her feet in anger. my uncle took his primary school diploma and didn¡¯t study hard for so many years. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that he can get so many full marks in the exam? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When he was in school, he was always the top student in the level and scored full marks in every subject. It¡¯s normal, you just haven¡¯t seen it. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows if he used some underhanded means,¡± Su Ying snorted.


    He Mei smacked her on the head. the more you talk, the more excited you get. If Wen Qiao hears you, I guarantee she¡¯ll hit you.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Ying could not believe it.


    Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go. You just wanted to see your uncle make a fool of himself. Great, now you haven¡¯t seen the joke. Your uncle is very powerful. Let¡¯s go.


    In the room, Wen Chi was still in a state of shock. He held theputer screen and looked up and down and left and right. Eleven 100 points were already within his grasp.


    This was Wen mo number two.


    To be exact, Wen mo should be su CE number two.


    Master Chi clutched his chest. I thought I could turn over a new leaf and be the master of this family. I didn¡¯t expect another mountain to appear. Why? ¡± Why are you all so outstanding?¡±


    Do you still want me to live?

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817:-high IQ


    Wen Qiao patted his head. the revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet. Comrade, you still need to continue working hard. Hmm? ¡±


    Wen Qiao stared at the results page a few more times. Su CE rubbed her head.¡±What¡¯s there to see? I did well in the exams for politics and international trade because the two invigtors kept looking at me. Their gazes made me feel ufortable, so I quickly finished and handed in my papers.¡±


    The two invigtors were both female teachers. When they saw such a handsome man in the examination hall, their hearts were suddenly filled with love. They looked at su CE from time to time, which made him feel ufortable.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her uncle¡¯s hand. uncle, you¡¯re amazing. I was indeed worrying for nothing.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan were overjoyed. we have to have a good lunch today.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve always thought that I was exaggerating when I said that it¡¯s not difficult?¡± su CE rubbed Wen Qiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Neither did ran ran,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Su CE chuckled.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, Wen Qiao quickly changed the topic. uncle, after you get your college degree, you can enter the hospital or Research Institute and find a rtively basic job.


    With only a college degree, it would be difficult to get in, but his uncle had a lot of work experience in research, so he believed that he could enter the institution he yearned to do research in.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m doing fine at the amusement park.¡±


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth froze.


    when I was in elementary school, the amusement park asked me to work as a ticket seller and cashier. It¡¯s kind of me to learn from them. Now that I¡¯ve got my college degree, I¡¯m leaving immediately. Isn¡¯t that a little unkind?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    What you said makes so much sense that I can¡¯t refute it.


    The main reason why Su CE didn¡¯t want to leave was that the back door of the old yground led directly to his research base. The exterior of the base was an abandoned building, so it didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Before he developed the synthesized blood, he wanted to keep a low profile. He was worried that if he was exposed, many people would disrupt his n or try to use his research results.


    He didn¡¯t want to use it formercial purposes. He only had one goal in mind, and that was to save Qiao.


    ¡°Indeed, Zhenzhen is not very kind.¡±


    well, then I¡¯ll continue to stay at the amusement park. There aren¡¯t many tourists, and work is easy. I still have time to read and prepare for the self-examination for my college.


    Wen Qiao thought, with your IQ, it¡¯s enough to just flip through the book once before the exam. Do you need to use your spare time at work to read?


    However, his uncle was right. The amusement park had epted him when he was at his lowest, so he should indeed repay the boss.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after you finish your course.¡±


    ¨C


    It was the end of March, and the rain was heavy. The fu family had a guest. It was professor Zhong from the Computer Science Department of the reopened University. He was also the one who had recruited Wen Qiao to the inte security Department.


    Speaking of which, professor Zhong¡¯s father and Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather were close friends.


    Professor Zhong¡¯s father passed awayst year at the age of 82, just in time for the Qingming Festival anniversary, so professor Zhong hade to old master Fu¡¯s house today to ask if he was free to attend the anniversary.


    The old man held the teacup and took a sip.¡±I will definitely go to your father¡¯s death anniversary.¡±


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not in good health either. If it¡¯s really inconvenient, you don¡¯t have to force yourself,¡± said professor Zhong.


    I¡¯ve recuperated for a while, and my body is much better. It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll go and light incense for your father.


    Ye minqiu sat by the side and chatted with him.


    Professor Zhong¡¯s father was a well-known painter in the country. His father was a business tycoon and was always said to stink of money. Therefore, when he reached middle age, he began to act artistically. He got to know professor Zhong¡¯s father and had a deep rtionship with him.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818:-praise


    Fu huaiyong scanned his surroundings and asked uncle li in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Nan Li stay in the mansionst night? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Little Wen is at the farm. Young master is apanying her,¡± uncle li whispered.


    ¡°She still hasn¡¯t given up?¡± Fu huaiyong scoffed.


    Uncle li smiled.


    ¡°Quickly call Nan Li back, there¡¯s a guest at home.¡±


    When uncle li called, Fu Nanli was holding up an umbre and pulling Wen Qiao onto the tour bus. She was wearing canvas shoes, and the upper part of her shoes was covered in mud. They went to the side of the pool, and the servants helped the two of them hold up an umbre while Fu Nanli helped her wash her hands.


    After getting on the tour bus, Fu Nanli used his hand to wipe off the dirt on her.


    Wen Qiao stared at him. I¡¯ll do what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to follow me every time.


    The young master, who earned tens of millions every minute, was always hanging out in the fields with her. It was too much of a dy.


    I¡¯m worried about you being alone. If you get stung by bees or bitten by insects, I have to save you immediately.


    Wen Qiao was helpless. This person really loved to worry and also saw her as too weak. Thest time she was stung by a bee was really an ident.


    After alighting from the tour bus, Fu Nanli held up an umbre and entered the mansion with her in his arms.


    Fu huaiyong was discussing Wen Qiao in the mansion.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my grandson¡¯s fault. He¡¯s too good-looking. There are always some girls who want to get close to him,¡± he said helplessly.


    Professor Zhong chuckled. Nan Li is indeed outstanding. I heard that he¡¯s the number one candidate in Haicheng¡¯s socialite voting.


    Fu huaiyong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug expression. ¡°So that girl is smart.¡±


    ¡°Which girl?¡±


    it¡¯s the people around my grandson recently. Apart from their looks, there¡¯s nothing else that¡¯s good. My grandson has actually been bewitched by such people, huhu.


    Ye minqiu smiled apologetically and did not say anything.


    When Wen Qiao stepped into the living room, she heard the words ¡®apart from looks, there¡¯s nothing else that¡¯s worth mentioning. My grandson was actually bewitched by someone like that¡¯.


    She furrowed her brows imperceptibly. If it wasn¡¯t for the old master¡¯s poor health, she would definitely have fought with this kind of person for 300 rounds.


    She let out a breath and told herself not to be angry, not to be angry. His health wasn¡¯t good, and he was also Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather. If she were to get angry with the old master and cause him to be hospitalized, it would be difficult for Nanli to deal with her.


    ¡°Nan Li and xiaojiao are back, Yingluo.¡±


    Ye minqiu stood up and said with a smile.


    Professor Zhong, who was sitting with his back facing Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli, also stood up. When he saw Wen Qiao, his eyes immediately lit up.¡±Little Wen?¡±


    Wen Qiao was also a little surprised,¡¯professor Zhong? What are you doing here?¡±


    Fu huaiyong:


    What was going on?


    my father and old master Fu are old friends, so I¡¯m here to visit.


    ¡°How do you know her?¡± Fu huaiyong could not help but ask.


    He saw professor Zhong¡¯s proud expression, ¡± Xiao Wen is a genius in Computer Science. She was the champion of the Universityputer League. Not only that, but she also became a technical consultant in the inte security Department. Minister Qin of the National inte security Department is full of praises for her. She has helped the inte security Department solve several crises.


    Professor Zhong couldn¡¯t stopplimenting her. He even vividly described how he had gone through so much trouble and how dramatically he had found Wen Qiao, and how he had coaxed and pestered her to agree to join the inte security Department.


    A middle-aged man in his forties wasplimenting a young girl in her early twenties without hesitation.


    It was simply unbelievable. This was truly a spectacle.

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819:-unhappy


    Professor Zhong concluded, ¡± little Wen is really one of the most outstanding children I¡¯ve had in all my years of teaching. She¡¯s a technical advisor in the inte security Department and her administrative rank isn¡¯t low. Oh, by the way, what¡¯s her rtionship with you, old man? ¡± Is he your rtive? This is really fate.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face turned green. He was just discussing with professor Zhong about Wen Qiao¡¯s unscrupulous approach to his grandson. How could he have the face to introduce Wen Qiao¡¯s identity?


    Ye minqiu could not help but gloat at the old man¡¯s embarrassment.


    It felt good to see the old man flip.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my rtive, she¡¯s my Nan Li¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Ye minqiu quickly stepped out to resolve the awkwardness.


    Professor Zhong was stunned for a moment and tried to hide his embarrassment with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡±


    Earlier, old Mr. Wen had said that ¡®other than looks, there¡¯s nothing about little Wen that¡¯s outstanding¡¯, which was not objective at all.


    Not only was Xiao Wen beautiful, but she was also outstanding in all other aspects. She was from a top music-rted institution, but she was able to defeat so many Computer Science professionals and win the league championship in a non-professional field. Moreover, she was a top hacker. Naturally, it was not convenient for her identity to be revealed to the public.


    Old Mr. Wen seemed to be prejudiced against little Wen, professor Zhong could not help but ask, ¡± little Wen is not only outstanding in her own studies, but she is also a first-prize schrship winner every semester. She has a few professors who are good friends with me, and all of them are full of praise for her. Central Conservatory of Music used to emphasize Western music over folk music, but it was only after little Wen entered the school that she vigorously promoted folk music that it has now achieved the same status as Western music.


    Professor Zhong had a ¡®don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m just going to praise Wen Qiao to death¡¯ look on his face, and he opened his mouth to eat my praises!


    In any case, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Professor Zhong was telling the truth, so she wasn¡¯t guilty.


    Whoever was embarrassed would know.


    Grandpa Fu chuckled with a fake smile, but didn¡¯t answer.


    Ye minqiu seemed to have done it on purpose. Professor Zhong, are you talking about Xiao Qiao? Why didn¡¯t this child ever mention this?¡±


    The smile on Fu Nanli¡¯s lips seemed to be non-existent. Madam ye, you¡¯re being a little too deliberate. Wouldn¡¯t old master Fu explode from anger?


    Wasn¡¯t fu huaiyong about to explode from anger? If he didn¡¯t re up in front of the guests, it would seem like he was too petty.


    it¡¯s Xiao Qiao, ¡± professor Zhong said. she¡¯s a popr person in the University. She¡¯s very popr in the University. Many boys have a crush on her.


    The moment she said this, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened.


    Many boys had a crush on him.


    Ye minqiu facepalmed.¡¯Professor, you don¡¯t have to add thatst sentence. I¡¯m afraid that my jealous son¡¯s heart is going to explode with jealousy.¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Qiao was so outstanding. Xiao Qiao, you¡¯re really too low-key. Even Auntie didn¡¯t know about your great achievements.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face turned even paler.


    Wen Qiao smiled. Fu Nanli put an arm around her shoulder. yes, she has always been low-key. She has even started her own entertainmentpany and esportspany. She also pulled me into the pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s investment and allowed the fu family to earn tens of millions.


    In this way, the 20 million Yuan that he had given her as the start-up capital could be considered even.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s wealth was all created by her own hands, no one had the right to criticize her.


    Fu huaiyong wasn¡¯t too happy.


    Uncle li saw that the old man was embarrassed and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Dinner is ready. Old man, shall we eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start eating,¡± Fu huaiyong said.


    At the table, the few of them were chatting happily. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t avoid the topic at all. She talked andughed with professor Zhong in front of him, as if he didn¡¯t exist, as if she was the master of the house.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820: Many boys are secretly in love with you?


    Halfway through his meal, the old man threw down his chopsticks. enjoy your meal. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going back to my room to take my medicine.


    The entire family stood up. Ye minqiu said worriedly,¡±Are you alright? I¡¯ll call doctor Lin over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys eat.¡± Fu huaiyong waved his hand.


    Grandpa! Wen Qiao leaned over to Fu Nanli¡¯s side. is your Grandpa alright? ¡±


    ¡°Call doctor Lin over to examine the old man,¡± ye minqiu beckoned to uncle li.


    Although she could tell that old Mr. Wen was just unhappy that everyone else liked Wen Qiao and did not like professor Zhong¡¯s constant praise of Wen Qiao, she was still worried. It would be good to have doctor Line over to take a look.


    After a while, doctor Lin came from the back of the house with a first aid kit. After a quick check, nothing happened. The old man was just making things difficult for himself.


    The few people in the dining room continued to eat.


    After dinner, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao sent professor Zhong to his car.


    It was still raining. When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got into the car behind them, uncle li had just closed the door when he saw Fu Nanli pressing Wen Qiao against the car seat.


    Through the half-opened window, one could sense the ambiguous atmosphere in the car.


    He had always only seen the cold and reserved young master. When had he ever seen his young master so uncontroble?


    It was such a spectacle that he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces until the car slowly drove away from his eyes.


    In the luxury car, Wen Qiao gently poked his chest. ¡°what¡¯s mr. fu doing?¡±


    ¡°Young master, should we raise the board?¡± Qin bei asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The partition in the middle of the front and back seats slowly rose. Wen Qiao raised her brows.¡±Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    After a series of deep kisses, Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned red and her hair was in a mess. The man¡¯s deep voice was filled with displeasure.¡±There are many boys in the University City who have a crush on you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Qiao spread her hands.


    She hadn¡¯t received any confession text, and no one had confessed to her face. Did professor Zhong make it up in front of old master Fu?


    ¡°Ask Lu Youyou,¡± The young master¡¯s hand was wrapped around the back of her neck and gently touched her neck, as if he was a cheetah about to attack in the next second.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and was about to type something.


    ¡°Voice message.¡±


    Wen Qiao then sent a voice message to WeChat,¡¯Youyou, are there any boys in our university town who like me? No such thing happened, right?¡±


    She hoped that Lu Youyou would notice the hint in her hostage¡¯s tone and say something that would make the young master happy.


    After a minute, Lu Youyou didn¡¯t reply. Wen Qiao smiled.¡±He might be busy.¡±


    Her phone vibrated, and Wen Qiao saw a one-minute long voice message. What did Lu Youyou say? Why was there such a long voice message? Should she open it? Were there any lightning spots from Fu Nanli in the voice message?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ordering?¡±


    As the man spoke, his breathnded on the corner of her mouth. Wen Qiao closed her eyes and made up her mind. She clicked on Lu Youyou¡¯s one-minute voice message.


    wow, Wen Qiao, don¡¯t you have any concept of your beauty? Be more confident, how can there be no boys in the University City who have a crush on you? furthermore, it¡¯s not just one or two, but many. Do you feel that no one has sent you a message, no one has confessed to you in front of you?


    Wen Qiao had already decided to click on it again to turn off the voice chat. The young master¡¯s face was visibly gloomy.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her finger. listen to the end.


    [ do you think they¡¯re afraid because they think you have a boyfriend? no~no~no~]

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821: He liked to see her glow


    Her voice and expression were so exuberant that ayer of frost formed on Fu Nanli¡¯s face.


    they heard that you¡¯re focused on your studies and are usually busy, so they¡¯re afraid of disturbing you and are all waiting for you to be in your fourth year. Our fourth year¡¯s studies have loosened up, and the front line Alliance that admires Wen Qiao ns to wait until you¡¯re in your fourth year to confess to you. Just you wait, by then, the confession will be different every day, and it willst for at least a month. It¡¯s so spectacr.


    Wen Qiao really wanted to cover Lu Youyou¡¯s mouth, but Lu Youyou wasn¡¯t by her side.


    The one-minute voice recording finally ended.


    Fu Nanli yed with her soft and slender fingers. there have been different confessions for more than a month. Wen Qiao, how many love rivals have you recruited for me? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    When the two of them got out of the car, Qin bei could clearly see a bite mark on Xiao Wen¡¯s neck.


    Well, the two of them were biting each other. Fortunately, the board was raised.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao touched her neck. you really did bite me.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked, his heart aching.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The elevator stopped, and Fu Nanli pulled her into the house. She was pressed down on the sofa, and his well-defined hand pinched her chin, making her tilt her head slightly. Her fair, swan-like neck was slender and good-looking, and there were faint teeth marks on it.


    He blew on it lightly. I heard that many people have a crush on you. I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment. I won¡¯t bite you in the future.


    Wen Qiao leaned backzily on the sofa. other than going to ss and practicing the violin, I¡¯m almost never in school. I don¡¯t know many people in school, let alone those who have reopened and acted in the movie. I¡¯m not sure how they know about me.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s deep gaze scanned her face. His Qiao ¡®er was wearing a cheongsam and sitting on the stage with a lute in her hands, gently strumming the strings. Under the light, he would be mesmerized, and those male university students would naturally be even more infatuated.


    She had alwayscked recognition of her own charm.


    She was beautiful but she didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°Liking you means you¡¯re outstanding.¡±


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t hide his girlfriend just because she was too outstanding and not allow her to perform on stage.


    Being jealous was one thing.


    However, he would feel honored to see her shine and shine on the stage that he liked.


    oh, by the way, my uncle took the self-study college entrance exam some time ago. He got full marks for 11 subjects in total.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids twitched. Is it very powerful?¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯isn¡¯t he amazing? Before that, he only had a Primary School Certificate. For an elementary school student to get full marks for eleven subjects after reading a book once, isn¡¯t that amazing?¡±


    The next second, she was carried up and walked upstairs. do you know how your boyfriend¡¯s College results were? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, you didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    I got full marks on the SAT. Why didn¡¯t you say I was good? ¡±


    Young master Fu was depressed enough. He had an endless amount of jealousy, and he wanted to get involved in anyone¡¯s jealousy.


    you didn¡¯t tell me, ¡± Wen Qiao said helplessly. how should I praise you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, Yingluo.¡±


    The hint was obvious.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re my role model and a role model for me to learn from. Let¡¯s work hard on our own and see you at the top, okay? ¡±


    A rare rainbow fart that soothed one¡¯s heart.


    After entering the room, Fu Nanli closed the door behind him.


    A soft ¡®bang¡¯ covered Wen Qiao¡¯s voice.


    ¨C


    In April, when the rain fell, Wen Qiao received the notice of her nomination for the lily award. Lin Xiang, Lu Youyou, Song Yu, Zhuang Yan, and Zhao Tong were also nominated.


    Three folk music and three Western music.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822: Who forced you?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be selected as well.¡± Lu Youyou immediately started to show off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent too much time in my traditional Chinese clothing shop. From this year onwards, I¡¯m going to train hard too.¡± Chun Xiao cried.


    Xu Lu also failed to be selected.


    The audience could tell if he didn¡¯t practice for a day.


    No matter how busy Wen Qiao was, she would still take out her lute every day to y with the strings, and never once did she rx her original heart.


    As for Xu Lu, after entering the entertainment industry, she was fascinated by the colorful world. Her ambition and desire were growing day by day, so how could she calm down and y the piano?


    Her piano talent wasn¡¯t top-notch, so she couldn¡¯t be a world-ss pianist.


    In this kind of industry, if one could not be at the top, then there was no meaning.


    At least, in Xu Lu¡¯s eyes, it was meaningless.


    It was a pity that one¡¯s ability did not match up to one¡¯s ambition.


    She was drinking beer by the small flower bed behind the school library. Zhao Tong came over and sat down beside her.


    Xu Lu felt irritated. Even Zhao Tong had been selected. She knew better than anyone what Zhao Tong¡¯s previous standard was like. This really made her lose face.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I thought we¡¯d already broken off our friendship?¡±


    Zhao Zhu frowned,¡±I just want to ask, do you still want to stick to your music dream?¡± If you still want to persist, you should leave the entertainment industry for the time being.¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes turned red. you¡¯re just standing there and talking. It¡¯s easier said than done.


    Zhao Tong felt wronged. why is it easier for me to speak from my position? why did you say that about me? ¡±


    ¡°You, Lu Youyou, Zhuang Yan, your families are all rich, so you can do whatever you like without any worries. Even if you fail, you still have a way out. Who¡¯s supporting me? Wen Jianmin? Right now, Wen Jianmin¡¯s only thought is to build a good rtionship with his biological daughter. Zhao Tong, you don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t have a way out at all. I¡¯m acting in the entertainment industry, and even if I¡¯m just a nobody, I¡¯ll still have money.¡±


    Zhao Tong argued,¡±can¡¯t ying the piano bring you money?¡± ¡°Xu Lu, you entered Central Conservatory of Music with an A. There are only two s-ranked students in the entire school, and you¡¯re next. You¡¯re third in college. Evenst year, you were still third. Look at how fast you¡¯ve fallen behind.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to teach me a lesson? If I had a choice, do you think I wouldn¡¯t want to do what I like? Do you think I don¡¯t like to y the piano? I had no choice.¡±


    Zhao Xi lowered her hand and said softly,¡±when did anyone force you?¡± Lulu, ask yourself, who forced you? Step by step, which one of these choices weren¡¯t you the one who took the initiative?¡±


    Xu Lu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Wen Qiao didn¡¯t force me? She didn¡¯t like Zhuang Yan, but she hung onto him. I wanted to prove that I wasn¡¯t worse than her. I wanted Zhuang Yan to regret it. Zhao Tong, why can¡¯t you understand me now? Why?¡±


    Zhao Tong said helplessly,¡±I think that¡¯s a meaningless contest. Don¡¯t you think that Wen Qiao isn¡¯t evenpeting with you?¡± You¡¯ve already lost yourself in thispetition alone. Lulu, I¡¯m really advising you out of goodwill. Give up and stoppeting with Wen Qiao. There¡¯s really no point in you continuing like this.¡±


    Xu Lu lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Many things, once started, had no room for turning back.


    How could she stop?

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823: The final


    Her ambition was growing in a dense manner. She couldn¡¯t even bepared to Wen Qiao even if she chased after her relentlessly. Once she stopped, how far would Wen Qiao leave her behind?


    At that time, Zhuang Yan, or anyone else, would definitely say this in their hearts.


    As expected, Xu Lu couldn¡¯tpare to Wen Qiao.


    At the thought of othersparing her to Wen Qiao, she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She couldn¡¯t stop.


    She could be defeated by anyone, but that person could not be Wen Qiao.


    Her pride and self-esteem would not allow her to lose sopletely.


    ¡°Lulu, when you¡¯ve thought it through, we can perform together on stage.¡± Zhao Tong patted her shoulder.


    Xu Lu turned her head away. there¡¯s no need. If you want to join their group, then go. You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings.


    Zhao Zhu stood up, looked at Xu Lu, and gently shook her head. ¡°If you continue to be so stubborn, you will eventually ...¡±


    ¡°Zhao Tong!¡± Xu Lu raised her head and looked at her with red eyes.¡±Can you leave now? Let me be alone for a while.¡±


    Zhao Tong didn¡¯t say anything more. She put her hands in her pockets and left the quiet flower bed. She walked on the path alone and sighed.


    In fact, she really wanted to join Wen Qiao¡¯s group.


    Suddenly, one day, she realized that she had been very ignorant, very na?ve, and had attacked Wen Qiao without knowing why. Looking back, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t as bad as she had thought. She had made many contributions to folk music, and during this period, she had never once used folk music to step over Western music, nor had she made a name for herself by selling her misery.


    She led her Folk Music Club step by step to achieve great results.


    Envy.


    There was even some admiration.


    However, she had never joined Wen Qiao and the others because she was still concerned about Xu Lu¡¯s feelings.


    He hoped that Xu Lu woulde around to it one day.


    Wen Qiao participated in the lily prize¡¯s ranking contest and overcame all obstacles to enter the top eight.


    Just like her, Zhuang Yan was also invincible.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s head ached when he heard this name. Was this guy going to apany Wen Qiao throughout her school days?


    Lu Youyou and Zhao Tong both stopped at the top 20. Lu Youyou got 21st ce and Zhao Tong 22nd ce.


    When they found out about the rankings, the two of them had another fight.


    Zhao Zhu thought that she had not joined Wen Qiao¡¯s Club for a long time because she was worried about Xu Lu¡¯s feelings. The other reason was probably that she could not win against Lu Youyou in arguments.


    The Grand Finals would be held at the Turandot concert hall. Since Wen Qiao¡¯s family was here, Fu Nanli was naturally here as well.


    When she arrived at the backstage of the concert hall, she saw her uncle tidying her hair. The light was soft and the scene was heartwarming. A boy in a suit and bow tie was looking at her in a daze in the corner.


    He recognized the boy as well. It was Zhuang Yan.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s head started to hurt. He didn¡¯t know that what was going to give him an even bigger headache was yet toe.


    He walked to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and silently blocked Zhuang Yan¡¯s line of sight. He put one hand on her waist. Compared to little uncle, wasn¡¯t it more appropriate for a boyfriend to do things like tidying her hair?


    Su CE could feel Fu Nanli¡¯s strong possessiveness.


    He can¡¯t even take care of his own niece?


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    Her hair was tied up neatly, and her pearl earrings swayed gently. The cheongsam made of cherry blossom silk reflected a faint Halo under the warm light. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling.


    Wen Qiao touched her earrings. I¡¯m going to get an ear hole in two days. I always use ear clips. My earlobes hurt a little.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824: Really a little old


    Fu Nanli saw that her earlobes were a little red, and when she mumbled these words, there was a hint of cuteness in her beautiful appearance.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not far away, Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes and sighed softly. Lu Youyou walked to his side and patted his shoulder like a brother.¡±I think it¡¯s already good enough that we can live in peace now, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Yan forced a smile.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t keep looking at Qiao Qiao. You should look at other people. People who always miss the past will never be happy.¡±


    He had heard that there were girls in school who were pursuing Zhuang Yan, but he ignored them, just like how he treated Wen Qiao.


    Wasn¡¯t this a vicious cycle?


    Even though he had been very mean back then, he had repented and made up for it to a certain extent. Qiaoqiao had let it go long ago, so Lu Youyou still hoped that Zhuang Yan could let go of Qiaoqiao and find his own happiness again.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite worried,¡± Zhuang Yan forced a smile.


    When Dong Yao came in, he had the same problem as young master Fu, so he pulled Lu Youyou away.


    After Zhuang Yan finished his performance, there was a short break. Only then did Fu Nanli realize that he had so many love rivals.


    The people sitting around him seemed to be male students from the University. They were all excited and discussing in low voices.


    Wen Qiao is really beautiful. Thest time I went to the Redbud Hall for lunch, I happened to run into her. At such a close distance, she¡¯s even prettier in real life than in photos and videos. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, her face was extremely small, her skin extremely white, and her eyes extremely bright. I almost fainted on the spot, Yingluo.


    The boy who said this was immediately pressed down on his seat by the other boys and taught him a lesson. ¡°I already told you not to let anyone disturb Wen Qiao. The canteen that she often goes to for meals is Redbud Hall. Who allowed you to go? Who allowed you to go?¡±


    Fu Nanli turned around and saw that the boys were all ring at the boy who had been beaten up.


    The boy felt aggrieved. I went to Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s football field to y football. I also went to Bauhinia Hall.


    ¡°What? You even went to Central Conservatory of Music to y football? There are two football fields after reopening. Are they not enough for you to y? You brat, you actually dare to say yes on the surface but go against it on the inside.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Follow the rules, you hear me? When Wen Qiao is in her fourth year, we¡¯ll have a fairpetition.¡±


    One of the boys wearing sses whispered, ¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Qiao has a boyfriend.¡±


    Oh, I¡¯ve heard of it before, but I also heard that her boyfriend is a little old. I heard that he¡¯s already 30.


    The 30-year-old young master felt as if he had been shot in the heart.......


    thirty is a little old. She¡¯s nine years older than Wen Qiao. They don¡¯t look good together.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to break up sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for them to break up.¡±


    Fu Chuan, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and looked at the boys.¡±The performance is about to begin. Can everyone please be quiet for a moment?¡±


    The boys were even more excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, don¡¯t argue. This isn¡¯t a concert. This is a properpetition. If we argue with her, it will affect her performance and affect the judges ¡®impression of her.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to massage his temples.


    On the stage, Wen Qiao was already ready. The song she was ying today was ¡± spring rain ¡°, a song that was usually yed in the ninth grade of the PIPA examination.


    The lights poured down.


    Her retro-styled, resplendent makeup instantly attracted the attention of all the audience below. Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was focused, as if nothing else existed, and only he and his Qiao ¡®er were left.

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825:-deserved


    It was as if his Qiao ¡®er¡¯s ¡°spring rain¡± was yed for him alone.


    The first section of the lute solo ¡± spring rain ¡± was motivated by a rxed and happy tone. It presented the freshness, smoothness, and beauty of the melody by changing the zone, adding flowers, and off-key, so that the audience would be immersed in the beautiful green fields of Jiangnan.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice.¡±


    Behind Fu Nanli came a series of gasps of admiration.


    shut up and listen carefully. Don¡¯t disturb her. It was another boy¡¯s voice.


    It was followed by the second section, which was like a drizzle that suddenly became heavier, and people¡¯s emotions could not help but be stirred.


    Her fingers were as agile as a snake and she was full of emotions. Everyone present was attracted to her.


    Zhuang Yan, who was standing on the side of the stage, was a little dazed. Wen Qiao had surprised everyone every time.


    The third section was the climax of the first lute performance. The theme of the music was like the sea, apanied by the double-string melody of the thumb, which made the music more emotional.


    The difficulty of ying ¡± spring rain ¡± was simr to that of ¡± ambush from all sides ¡± and ¡± the Overlord removes armor ¡°. At the end of the song, the concert hall was quiet.


    The judges in the first row were the first to snap back to their senses and start pping.


    Fu Nanli leaned back in his chair, gently putting his hands together and pping.


    Wen Qiao stood up and immediately saw Fu Nanli, who was sitting in the third row. She smiled, then gently touched the lute and ced it to the side. She then bowed, and thunderous apuse rang out in the concert hall.


    The boys behind Fu Nanli were almost hugging each other and crying. goddess, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to give my goddess flowers.


    ¡°I also want to contribute.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, you guys ordered flowers behind my back?¡±


    ¡°I only bought one and have been hiding it in my pocket.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also Jue Jue¡±


    ¡°Traitors! You¡¯re all traitors!¡±


    your flowers are ready, ¡± Fu Chuan whispered, ¡± Qin bei is waiting backstage with the flowers.


    Fu Nanli covered his lips with his index finger. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, the judges are judging.¡±


    Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows. Some people might look calm and steady on the surface, but their hearts were already in turmoil, right?


    She had never seen master so nervous before. It was just an ordinary Music Competition.


    Wen Qiao left the stage and walked past Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan smiled at her. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    congrattions? ¡± Wen Qiao paused in her steps. for what? ¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be the champion.¡±


    ¡°You yed your glorious Waltz very well too,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    The lights on the stage embraced her gently, and Zhuang Yan was a little lost in thought. He was standing shoulder to shoulder with her at the highest point. He felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. This emotion seemed to have surpassed the love between a man and a woman, and was out of admiration and respect for Wen Qiao.


    While they wereplimenting each other on the stage, Xu Lu could only watch the live broadcast on her mobile phone in her residence.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to the venue. Wen Qiao had made it into the top eight, so she might even get third or second ce. She couldn¡¯t ept the way Wen Qiao looked when she stood on the stage and glowed.


    After a long wait, the results were out. The audience also quietly waited for the judges to give their marks.


    These judges were all professors and Deans of major music academies, as well as the top musicians in the field of folk and Western music.


    Half an hourter, the staff arranged for the first eight contestants to go on stage.


    Three of the top eight were from Central Conservatory of Music.


    Wen Qiao, Zhuang Yan, and Lin Xiang.


    It showed that the top music Academy was indeed outstanding.

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826:-taking the top three


    ¡°Wen Qiao, are you nervous?¡± Lin Xiang asked softly.


    wen qiao shrugged. ¡± i¡¯m not nervous. what about you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Lin Xiang smiled.


    The students from the other music academies were so nervous that their legs were trembling. They thought to themselves, ¡± as expected of Central Conservatory of Music. Their skills are superb, and their psychological quality is also very strong.


    the internationally renowned conductor, mr. bach, took a card and went on stage. this famous France musician was fluent in chinese. he held a microphone and kept everyone in suspense.¡±All the students here are talented.¡±


    ¡°Does everyone want to know who the champion is?¡±


    Hearing the earth-shaking ¡®think¡¯, Mr. Bach smiled and looked at his card. ¡°Then let¡¯s first announce the third ce winner.¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk.


    ¡± third ce goes to ran ran, lin xiang from the central academy of music! ¡±


    Lin Xiang was stunned for a moment, then she reached out to hug Wen Qiao. I was just joking with you just now. Actually, I¡¯m still a little nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, I¡¯m really not nervous.¡±


    The faces of the students beside him darkened.


    there was originally a chance for them to fight for third ce. zhuang yan and wen qiao¡¯s strength was obvious at a nce, but now, third ce was taken by yang yin.


    They were just there to apany him.


    ¡°Next, we will announce the second runner-up, Yingying.¡±


    Xu Lu, who was in front of the phone screen, thought to herself, ¡± ¡°wen qiao, wen qiao ran ran.¡±


    Of course, she knew that Wen Qiao had done well today. She would ept being the runner-up, but she would definitely not be the champion.


    She still remembered that Wen Qiao had called a board with her, saying that she would definitely win the lily first prize before her.


    On what basis did Wen Qiao get to have everything go her way?


    ¡°The second ce goes to Xuanji, Zhuang Yan, Xuanji.¡±


    Zhuang Yan also hugged Wen Qiao at once. In the audience, Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes darkened. He was already unhappy enough that girls hugged him, and this Zhuang Yan hugged her as well. You guys may have won the award, but why did you all have to hug Wen Qiao? It¡¯s not like Wen Qiao is the one giving you the award.


    The boys behind him were also grinding their teeth.¡±What right does Zhuang Yan have to carry Wen Qiao?¡±


    On the stage, Zhuang Yan only gave Wen Qiao a light hug, then turned around and picked up his own trophy.


    Lin Xiang¡¯s only word of thanks was ¡®thank you¡¯.


    Zhuang Yan added a few more words of thanks,¡¯thank you, everyone¡¯.


    The audience below:


    Does it mean that one can win the award if they talk less?


    He had learned it.


    Xu Lu immediately exited the Live Broadcast page, her fingers trembling. Although she didn¡¯t have to watch to the end, she could already guess who the champion would be.


    She deceived herself and chose not to continue watching, as if that would mean that Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t win the highest Lily award.


    ¡°In the end, who do you think will win the highest Lily award, Wanwan?¡±


    below it was ying tianxiang¡¯s ¡®wen qiao¡¯.


    Mr. Bach smiled. you have good taste. The champion, Wen Qiao!


    Lin Xiang hugged Wen Qiao again and patted her back gently, ¡± ¡°Well-deserved, well-deserved.¡±


    Zhuang Yan stood at the side and smiled at her.


    The five-man team¡¯s hearts were bleeding silently. The top three had been won by Yang Yin. Yang Yin was indeed strong.


    Lin Xiang let go of Wen Qiao, who turned around and shook hands with Mr. Bach. The silver-haired Mr. Bach looked at her with an amiable smile. ¡± congrattions, you yed very well. next month, Amsterdam¡¯s royal concert hall is holding an anniversary concert. would you mind going to perform? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and smiled.


    She walked up to Limai and looked around at her family and her boyfriend, Fu Nanli, who were seated in the front row of the concert hall. She had so many things to say, but in the end, she only managed to say ¡®thank you to everyone who has supported me¡¯.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827: you¡¯ll be kicked out sooner orter


    there were too many people to thank. if he counted the names one by one, there would be some that he would miss. it was better to just say thank you.


    Apuse came from all directions.


    Wen Qiao looked at the heavy golden trophy in her hand and finally smiled.


    fu nanli could feel the shes of light behind him. the group of wen qiao¡¯s admirers were taking photos like crazy, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing violently. he reached out and tugged at his tie.


    When the event finally ended, Fu Nanli stood up and walked backstage under the escort of his bodyguards.


    Qin bei was holding a bouquet of yellow roses decorated with baby¡¯s breath. Fu Nanli took it and went backstage.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the dressing mirror and removed her earrings. Her earlobes were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed after being clipped on for so long.


    she had just removed her ear clip when a hand reached over. it was warm to the touch. she looked up and saw that it was fu nanli, gently rubbing her earlobe.


    The fresh flowers were put aside, and the man¡¯s deep voice sounded gentle in the noisy backstage. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao removed the other ear clip and rubbed it. ¡°A little.¡±


    He then gently massaged her earlobe.


    Lu Youyou suppressed her excitement and said, ¡± ¡± wow, even such a simple action makes me feel that the sexual tension is very high. ¡±


    Dong Yao pulled her hand and walked out. is your boyfriendcking in sexual tension? ¡±


    lu youyou leaned against the door frame and whispered, ¡± in public, you¡¯re still a top celebrity. Can you be more mindful of your image? ¡±


    Dong Yao directly dragged him out. it¡¯s already public anyway. What do I have to pay attention to? ¡±


    A few female fans of Dong Yao were walking towards them in the corridor. They were extremely excited and asked for a photo together. Dong Yao said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no photos.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more affable?¡± Lu Youyou wanted to cry but had no tears. They¡¯re your fans.¡±


    Dong Yao said,¡±I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    A few female fans said behind him, ¡± yes, yes, yes. He has always been like this. Don¡¯t quarrel with Dong Yao. He¡¯s quite good like this. He doesn¡¯t need to pretend. We all like it.


    Lu Youyou was speechless. She gave her fans a cold face, but they still spoke up for her.


    dong yao was probably the only top celebrity who could be so willful.


    The other top-ss yers would be so envious of him.


    Backstage, the boys who were nning to present flowers swarmed to the entrance and saw a man pinching Wen Qiao¡¯s earlobe. The two of them were acting very intimately.


    ¡°Her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, he looks quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s handsome? She¡¯s not young anymore, she¡¯ll be kicked out by Wen Qiao sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Can we still go up and present the flowers?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We appreciate art. ¡±


    A group of five to six boys, each with a red rose, lined up to go in and give Wen Qiao flowers.


    The boy, who was originally rather arrogant, was instantly terrified when he saw Fu Nanli¡¯s dark face. He threw the flowers on Wen Qiao¡¯s dressing table and immediately fled.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s family followed closely behind. Su CE rubbed Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°Qiao, you did well. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    su ce did it on purpose. she was his niece. why should she listen to young master fu¡¯s eyes? he could rub her head if he wanted to. what could he do?


    young master fu could not do anything to him, but he could do something to his niece.


    Wen Chi, Wen Mo¡¯s mother, and uncle Ji all congratted her. Wen Qiao handed the trophy to Wen mo. ¡°Give this to your sister.¡±


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled as he caressed his sister¡¯s trophy lovingly, his admiration for his sister growing even more.


    ¡°Let me touch it too.¡± Wen Chi hooked his arm around his neck.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828: Ear-piercing


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that you¡¯re nothing without Qianqian?¡± Wen mo asked.


    Wen Chi covered Wen Mo¡¯s mouth, ¡± ¡°You little brat, when did I say that?¡±


    Su Yun patted Wen Qiao¡¯s head. our Qiaoqiao was like a big star on stage today. Everyone thought that you did a great job.


    Wen Qiao smiled. the judge just now, Mr. Bach, said that there¡¯s a Royal Anniversary concert in Amsterdam next month. I might have to go over and perform next week.


    ¡°Alright, do you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    alright, ¡± Su Yun said with a smile. you¡¯re done here, right? let¡¯s go home.


    Wen Qiao stood up, but her wrist was grabbed by someone. Wen Qiao actually understood Fu Nanli¡¯s nonchnt and suggestive gaze.


    She hoped that she would stay over at his ce tonight.


    ¡°Mom, I still have some things with Nan Li. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    How could Su Yun not understand what he meant?


    alright, go to Nan Li¡¯s ce first. We¡¯ll celebrate with you tomorrow night. You have toe back tomorrow, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡±


    It was April, and the weather was warm. Wen Qiao was wearing a long knitted sweater over her cheongsam. Fu Nanli led her out of the Turandot concert hall. In front of the group of male university students who had a crush on Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli wrapped his arms around her and got into the car with her.


    The male university students looked at the luxury car that was worth tens of millions of Yuan and could only secretly punch the wall.


    So what if you¡¯re rich?


    After getting into the car, Fu Nanli reached out and pulled out the hairpin in Wen Qiao¡¯s hair. Her hair instantly cascaded down, falling over her shoulders.


    He ruffled her hair, revealing her ears.¡±Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore.¡±


    The man leaned over and kissed her. The resentment of the concert hall tonight poured onto her lips.


    There were even more people smashing the wall outside.


    The luxury car slowly left the concert hall. The partition was raised, and Fu Nanli focused on kissing the person in his arms, only letting go after a long while.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen how strong your support team is today, and how many people you have.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯are you talking about those guys who came backstage to give flowers just now? I don¡¯t know any of them, I don¡¯t even recognize them.¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her face gently. you don¡¯t know them. But they all like you very much.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t control whether others liked her or not.


    She leaned into his arms and rested her head on his arm. She smiled and looked at him. so, what does Mr. Fu want your girlfriend to do? ¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. What did he hope she would do?


    His Qiao ¡®er had already done a good job. If she was jealous, then so be it. She could just sulk on her own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Qiao was a little surprised.


    The man¡¯s rough thumb pinched her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do much, just be yourself. Qiao ¡®er, you¡¯re the one who shines on stage. You¡¯re very good.¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned over and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips.


    They lingered there until they reached the apartment building.


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to get her ear piercings at a shop on a nearby Old Street. asionally, there would be cars passing by outside. It was a rainy day, and the ground was covered in rainwater. The fresh green of the parasol trees was reflected in the waterhole. Wen Qiao saw the female shop owner holding onto the ear-piercing gun and felt that it was rather novel.


    hold her head and chin down, ¡± the youngdy said to Fu Nanli. don¡¯t let her move when I¡¯m digging.


    Wen Qiao replied,¡±I¡¯m not afraid of pain, there¡¯s no need for that, Yingluo.¡±


    Under Fu Nanli and the youngdy¡¯s merciless and ruthless cooperation, both of Wen Qiao¡¯s ears were smacked twice.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829: Bumping into him on a blind date


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt that much. On the other hand, Fu Nanli had a look of heartache on his face.


    Wen Qiao:


    It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s really not that bad, young master.


    you have to disinfect it well, or it¡¯ll be easy to get an infection. Go to the pharmacy to buy some medical alcohol, put the ear needles in the ear holes, and take them off in a week. Then you can start wearing earrings and some gold equipment. After a long time, you won¡¯t get an infection.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    After they left the store, Fu Nanli looked at her reddened earlobes and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°To buy a pair of gold earrings.¡±


    ¡°I have one at home. My mother has a pair of gold earrings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your mother¡¯s.¡±


    Fu Nanli brought her to the fu family¡¯s shopping mall, where everyone was surrounding her. Wen Qiao facepalmed. It was as if they were here to discuss a merger and acquisition deal even when they were just shopping. There was too much of a crowd, and she couldn¡¯t go shopping with Fu Nanli in the future.


    As Wen Qiao¡¯s ear holes were still pierced with ear needles, Fu Nanli could only pick up the earrings andpare them with her ear.


    Wen Qiao had thought that wearing gold earrings would look tacky, but to her surprise, the image in the mirror looked pretty good.


    The female employee knew that this was the young master¡¯s girlfriend, so she naturallyplimented her. miss Wen, you have fair skin, dark red lips, and you look good in anything. With the gold earrings, you look like a rich and pampereddy. You¡¯re very beautiful.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze lingered on the row of gold earrings. wrap these up.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist. one pair is enough.


    He only needed a pair of simple ring earrings. Why did he need to pack so many?


    The young master¡¯s face showed that he was rich and willful. you can change the designs. These designs are simple and elegant. You can wear them on many asions.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly and respectfully wrapped up the earrings. Wen Qiao felt that the exquisite handbag she was carrying was a little heavy.


    After leaving the mall, the two of them got into the car. Fu Nanli nned to send her home. After all, she had won the Gold Award yesterday, and her mother had even held a celebration party for her. He couldn¡¯t keep hogging her.


    When they passed by a French restaurant, the light turned red. Wen Qiao immediately saw that the person sitting in the clinical room was Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Lu Wenzhou.¡±


    Fu Nanli squinted his eyes and took a look. It was indeed Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°Eh? The person sitting opposite him seems to be a teacher in our school. It¡¯s teacher Xu Ying, who teaches Western piano.¡±


    It was introduced by Lu Wenzhou¡¯s friend. She didn¡¯t need to be outstanding in appearance, just gentle and understanding.


    Xu Ying¡¯s looks were not outstanding. She was gentle and delicate. If she looked at Lu Wenzhou, her cheeks would turn red.


    She was gentle and shy.


    She had apletely different appearance and personality than Zhou Tao. Lu Wenzhou listened to her patiently, talking about music, from Chopin to Liszt.


    He was not interested in these things.


    He tapped his fingers on the table and asionally nced at the woman opposite him with a dark expression.


    The green light outside turned green, and Fu Nanli¡¯s car slowly drove away.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t see her artiste, Zhou Tao, push the door open and enter the Western restaurant.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t have any scenes to shoot today, so a few fake sisters from the capital city came to y with her. She didn¡¯t want to ept the invitation, but she was dragged out.


    One of them, Zhao Yinyin, happened to know about Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou¡¯s marriage.


    The three of them followed the waiter up to the second floor.


    Zhou Tao immediately saw Lu Wenzhou sitting by the window. She thought to herself, ¡± when will my ill-fated rtionship with Lu Wenzhou end? ¡±


    This God was really interesting. When she waspletely ded to that man, she could count the number of times she saw him in a year. Now that she was divorced, she could see him everywhere she went.


    ¨C

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830:-shocking giant melon


    A woman was sitting opposite him. She was wearing a luxurious suit, her brown curly hair draped over her shoulders, and the hand holding the spoon was slightly raised. It was clear that she was a shy and gentle girl.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled. It seemed like every time she met Lu Wenzhou, he would have a different femalepanion.


    That¡¯s good. We¡¯re divorced and he¡¯ll be free.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but Zhao Yinyin grabbed her arm. isn¡¯t that second young master Lu? ¡± she asked in a voice that was neither loud nor soft. Then, she whispered in Zhou Tao¡¯s ear, ¡± your husband.


    As for the other girl, Qin Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with deep meaning.


    After all, they were both fake sisters. Zhao Yinyin had already told Zhou Tao¡¯s Secret to her friends in the circle. Those people had secretly mocked Zhou Tao for not paying attention to her even though she had married into the Lu family.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes opened slightly. How could she not know what the two girls were talking about in private?


    She didn¡¯t want toe, but these two people seemed to have kidnapped her toe here just to hear the gossip in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t open her heart to this kind of person, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t tell him that she had divorced Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably talking aboutpany matters. Let¡¯s not disturb him. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    Zhao Yinyin grabbed Zhou Tao¡¯s wrist and brought her to Lu Wenzhou.


    Zhou Tao was dragged to Lu Wenzhou¡¯s side.


    A faint shadow covered his hand. He looked up and frowned.


    Hello, CEO Lu. We¡¯re here for dinner with Zhou Tao and we happened to run into you. You two are husband and wife after all. It¡¯s really fate.


    Xu Ying¡¯s fingertips trembled, and her face turned pale. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, has Qianqian gotten married?¡±


    Zhou Tao understood from his expression that he was probably on a blind date.


    She smiled. Lu Wenzhou had been waiting for the day of his divorce for a long time. They had only just gotten divorced, and he was already so eager to go on blind dates.


    The girl was quite good. She was pretty and fair, with gentle eyes. She was quite a good match for him when they sat together.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t say anything. He often heard from Lu Xiang about the infighting among the capital¡¯s socialites. He had heard a lot of backstabs from his sisters. If he talked about the divorce in front of her friends, she would probably lose her footing in her circle.


    Mr. Lu was married to me before, but we¡¯re divorced now, ¡± Zhou Tao said calmly. miss, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She said it so clearly, just like how she did in front of her grandfather. She did not hesitate, she could not wait, and she was so calm that he wondered if Zhou Tao had really liked him.


    Zhao Yinyin¡¯s and Qin Yun¡¯s interesting expressions fell into Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes, making him even angrier.


    She didn¡¯t care about what others said about her.


    Xu Ying¡¯s expression softened. A man like Lu Wenzhou, even though he was divorced, was still a top diamond man. She really didn¡¯t mind.


    Zhao Yinyin covered her mouth in disbelief. Initially, she thought that although second young master Lu and Zhou Tao were married, he was still involved with other women, so Zhou Tao would not be able to face him.


    However, she did not expect that they would actually get a divorce.


    What kind of shocking melon was this?


    She could not wait to send a message to her friends to tell them that the second young master Lu was single again! Those who wanted to marry into the Lu family quickly used their family¡¯s connections. They didn¡¯t care if they were grandpas or uncles, they just wanted to get close to the Lu family. A man like Lu Wenzhou might be single for a few days, but in a few days, he might be taken by another woman.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831: I¡¯m disturbing your blind date


    The smile on Zhou Tao¡¯s face was just right. She ignored the interesting expressions of the four people in front of her.


    Thedy was relieved. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s expression was gloomy, and the stic sisters were gloating. They almostughed out loud.


    She didn¡¯t care about any of them.


    All she wanted to do now was to leave and return to the crew. Work was the most reassuring thing.


    She turned around, but her wrist was grabbed by Lu Wenzhou. Second young master Lu always did as he pleased. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s emotions and he pulled her down the stairs.


    The other three were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    ¡°Lu Wenzhou, let go,¡± Zhou Tao said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t let go. He pulled her out of the restaurant and into the French garden downstairs.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the people around him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have appeared here and interrupted Mr. Lu¡¯s blind date,¡± Zhou Tao interrupted him.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know what to say. He was indeed on a blind date, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhou Tao continued, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to disturb the two of you, but Zhao Yinyin kept holding on to me and I couldn¡¯t break free. Fortunately, I rified in time that you¡¯re already divorced. I believe thatdy won¡¯t misunderstand anything. Mr. Lu, please go up as soon as possible. Since it¡¯s a blind date, you shouldn¡¯t neglect her.


    ¡°Zhou Tao!¡± He lowered his voice, his eyes full of impatience.


    Zhou Tao leaned against the wall. She had put on bright red lipstick today. After all, she was a group of stic flower sisters, so she didn¡¯t worry about whether she would outshine them. Today, she was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    With a sexy andzy expression, she asked, ¡± Mr. Lu, do you have any other orders? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t have any instructions, but Zhou Tao always provoked him.


    He never knew that Zhou Tao was so eloquent. In the two years that they were married, she was like a subservient object. She listened to everything he said, as if she had no character and no temper.


    Every time he went home, she was always happy, but she didn¡¯t dare to say too much, as if she was afraid that he would be annoyed by her.


    Unlike at this moment, her beauty was so mboyant that she no longer cared about his emotions.


    Zhou Tao gently pushed his hand away. since you have nothing to say, then Mr. Lu, you should hurry up and go up. Don¡¯t always let girls wait for you. Not everyone has a good temper like me and can wait for you all night.


    Her words were lonely. She left in front of him, and the cherry blossoms in the courtyard fell to the ground because of her turn.


    It was on her birthday that the old master had threatened and bribed him to spend the day with her. He had agreed in front of the old master.


    On his birthday, Zhou Tao made a cake and a table full of dishes. She was full of anticipation as she waited for him toe back.


    This waitsted the entire night.


    That night, Lu Wenzhou called his friend. ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Xu Ying is 100% satisfied with you. Why is that not appropriate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just not suitable.¡±


    hey, I found it ording to your request. She doesn¡¯t have to be too pretty, but gentle and understanding. Xu Ying has a good personality. She teaches piano at Central Conservatory of Music andes from a family of schrs. She¡¯s also a good person. She likes to cook and is good at cooking. She¡¯s especially considerate.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not really appropriate.¡± Lu Wenzhou took a sip of whiskey and said calmly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look around for you and see if there¡¯s anyone suitable to introduce to you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Wenzhou put down his ss.


    ¡°Why are you acting so recklessly?¡±

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832: chapter 832-suffering for face


    ¡°i¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    The phone call ended. Lu Wenzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and massaged his temples. He thought about Zhou Tao¡¯s stubborn face during the day and her birthday a year ago.


    When he returned, it was already six in the morning. She was sleeping at the dining table, which was full of cake and dishes.


    Zhou Tao was also good at cooking.


    the old master said that she had never touched the sun and spring water in the past because she had learned it for him.


    However, he had never tasted her cooking.


    When Zhou Tao left, the stic sisters, Zhao Yinyin and Qin Yun, followed her to the set.


    The two of them gloated in their hearts, but on the surface, they said, ¡± oh my, Zhou Tao, you were actually married to the second young master Lu? ¡±


    Zhou Tao sneered. Why are you pretending?


    Which socialite in the capital city didn¡¯t know that she was married to Lu Wenzhou?


    since you are already married, why don¡¯t you hold on to him tightly? a person like the second young master Lu, who is rich and powerful, those socialites, and popr female celebrities, there are so many people who want to climb into his bed. How could you ruin it after you got married? ¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. after we got married, we divorced each other when we realized that we were not suitable for each other. I¡¯m not like your Zhao family. You have so many mistresses outside but you just refuse to get a divorce. There¡¯s no point in maintaining that kind of marriage. Yin Yin, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Zhao Yinyin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Zhou Tao had actually secretly checkmated her. Her father and brother had many mistresses outside, and this was also a thorn in her heart.


    She smiled and looked at Zhou Tao,¡±does second master have someone he likes outside?¡± Ah, Zhou Tao, you¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯ve been abandoned.¡±


    zhou tao sneered. ¡± i¡¯m the one who initiated the divorce. strictly speaking, i¡¯m the one who abandoned lu wenzhou. i hope you won¡¯t exaggerate when you go back to the capital. ¡±


    after that, he got into the car and ignored the two stic sisters.


    Zhao Yinyin sneered. she¡¯s just trying to save face. It¡¯s obvious that Lu Wenzhou doesn¡¯t want her anymore. She¡¯s really good at self-promotion.


    Qin Yun: ¡± tomorrow, this Missy Zhou will be theughingstock of the capital¡¯s socialite circle. Why are you angry at her? ¡±


    Zhou Tao returned to the set at night. Although she looked calm on the surface, she felt ufortable in her heart. She didn¡¯t have a good meal, so she had a stomachache at night.


    She didn¡¯t tell Xiao ¡®AI, who had ordered takeaway for her. The boiled meat slices were a little greasy, so she vomited after two bites.


    Flustered, xiaoai quickly fetched a bottle of water for her to rinse her mouth.


    Jun Ling knocked on the door of the nanny van. Xiao ¡®AI opened the door in a hurry. Jun Ling saw Zhou Tao clutching her chest, looking like she was in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? there are two scenes at 9 p.m. i¡¯lle over to practice the lines with you.¡±


    Zhou Tao took a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°My Tao¡¯s stomach doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well,¡± Xiao ¡®AI said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some warm water.¡±


    jun ling put down his script, ¡± ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    after he finished speaking, he ran off in a hurry.


    About 40 minutester, Jun Ling ran back in a hurry with beads of sweat on his forehead. He had two boxes of medicine in his hands and got into Zhou Tao¡¯s nanny van. He panted and said, ¡± this is a chewing tablet for stomach medicine. Take two quickly. It¡¯s not bad and the effect is quite good.


    Zhou Tao was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her and did not reach out her hand for a long time.


    Xiao ¡®AI took it for her. Thank you, teacher Jun. I¡¯ve really troubled you.


    Jun Ling chuckled. you can just call me Jun Ling. What¡¯s with the ¡®teacher Jun¡¯? ¡±

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833: Suspecting you of cheating


    It was a popr term in the entertainment industry, and Jun Ling was not used to it.


    Xiao ¡®AI took out two pieces of chewy slices and ced them in Zhou Tao¡¯s palm. Zhou Tao swallowed them. They tasted a little lemon, but they were not bad. After swallowing them, Xiao¡¯ AI passed her a cup of hot water.¡±Drink some hot water. You should be fine in a while.¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at Jun Ling gratefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡±


    Jun Ling waved his hand. you¡¯re wee. To be honest, as an artiste, your health is very important. You must stay healthy.


    Zhou Tao nodded,¡±okay, I got it.¡± &Nbsp;


    He just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t bump into Lu Wenzhou in the future. He was always in a bad mood when he saw Lu Wenzhou, and it was bad for him to always argue with him.


    After Jun Ling left, Xiao ¡®AI looked at her with a smile. Junling¡¯s concern for you is beyond the scope of a normal friend.


    I¡¯m his colleague. I had a stomachache, so he bought me some medicine. It¡¯s only human nature.


    Xiao ¡®AI chuckled. you don¡¯t know the gossip in the industry, do you? Junling used to be in another production and didn¡¯t care so much about his other female partners. In the previous movie, there was a scene where he jumped into the river in the middle of winter. When he got ashore, he wrapped himself in a big nket and held a hot cup of tea. He didn¡¯t even show any concern to the actress.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and looked at the medicine box lying quietly beside her hand. She was expressionless.¡±I¡¯m not in the mood to date at the moment. It¡¯s quite sad to be in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve talked about it?¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled and did not answer.


    Have you talked?


    In fact, she didn¡¯t. That wasn¡¯t a rtionship. It was just wishful thinking. Fortunately, she came to her senses in time.


    ¨C


    On Shuying road, su CE had gotten eleven full marks previously. Wen Qiao thought that her uncle would be able to get a college degree very soon.


    Unexpectedly, he received a call on the weekend. It was from Haicheng¡¯s Department of Education.


    Su CE turned on the speaker and the whole family was having breakfast. Wen Qiao heard the staff of the self-examination office say in a bad tone, ¡± after a meeting, we all agreed that there was a problem with Mr. Su CE¡¯s exam results.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows imperceptibly. She looked at her uncle, who was unperturbed, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was questioned about his results.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± su CE asked indifferently.


    our staff will look for you. The address on the registration form is your actual residence address, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There will be staff looking for you in the afternoon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Chi mmed the table. What¡¯s this? are you suspecting that there¡¯s a problem with our uncle¡¯s grades just because he scored high? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± su CE smiled.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand it,¡± Wen Chi replied.


    let¡¯s go. su CE calmly took a sip of soy milk. I¡¯ll show them my true strength in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, a total of three staff members, two men and one woman, entered the courtyard house. Their expressions were a little arrogant, and in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, it made her feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Which one is su CE?¡±


    The amusement park was busy during the weekends, but it was usually free. The boss was good to su CE and could ask for leave whenever he wanted. When he sat in the yard and listened to his niece y the PIPA, the person from the self-examination office asked him this question arrogantly.


    Su CE stood up, I am su CE.


    When the staff members saw the four people in the courtyard, they were all a little surprised.


    They were all very good-looking.


    The leading male staff member looked like a leader. He said arrogantly, ¡± these are your exam papers. We all think that this result is unreasonable.

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834: Bizarre


    Su CE put one hand in his pocket, his expression indifferent, ¡± ¡°How is it unreasonable?¡±


    there are a total of 13 exams, and you got 11 full marks.


    Su CE was expressionless.


    The leader of the self-examination office felt an invisible sense of oppression. The man in front of him only had a primary school diploma before he took the self-examination for Junior College. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so arrogant. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when he saw them cheating in the examination.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we think you cheated in the exam.¡±


    Wen Chi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡¯who are you insulting? Who cheated? Make yourself clear.¡±


    The people in the self-examination office immediately felt three strong pressures. Except for one of the boys who looked a little weak, the other two students, a boy and a girl, seemed to be rolling up their sleeves and about to beat people up.


    I¡¯m warning you, be more civilized.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± we¡¯re very civilized. Little Mo, record the video. We¡¯ll leave a witness.


    ¡°Okay, sister.¡±


    ¡°How many invigtors will be there during the exam?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    ¡°Two, two, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°So, are your invigtors strict?¡± Wen Qiao asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s strict,¡±


    ¡°Are you going to hand in your phone at the exam venue? Do you want to test the electronics?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    ¡°Are there Abbs?¡±


    ¡°Of course we split.¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a soft chuckle. the examination hall is so strict, and the examination hall is divided into A. B and A. So may I ask, how did my uncle cheat and get full marks for 11 subjects? ¡±


    The head of the self-examination office was choked by her every word.


    This was also why they did note to su CE immediately after they got su CE¡¯s results, but held several rounds of meetings.


    This matter was bizarre in every way.


    All the invigtors were summoned to the Department of Education for questioning. Everyone wanted to raise their hands and swear that ¡®we were really serious when invigting the exam¡¯.


    The candidates sitting in front, behind, and on the left and right of su CE were all given different papers. He was given A paper, while the others were given B paper.


    It was really difficult to cheat.


    But this result was bizarrely good.


    In the end, she felt that he must have been wearing some kind of Mini Bluetooth headset and that someone outside had leaked the question.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to exin.


    He was the only one in the country who had such a high score. It must be because he was smart and flexible. Although he got the correct answer, he deliberately filled in some wrong answers so that people would not be suspicious.


    Only su CE was stubborn. He copied the answers and got 11 full marks. He only got two or three points deducted from the other two. He was so stupid.


    ¡°No matter what, the higher-ups have determined that he cheated.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡¯above? Which top?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, why are you being so unreasonable?¡± the person from the self-examination office frowned.


    Wen Qiao spread her hands,¡±can you not make bogus usations?¡± Who was being unreasonable? I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±


    no matter what, he must have cheated with his grades. To be able to get such a high score, he would have been admitted to a good high school and then a famous university. Why did he have to wait until he was thirty to take the self-study college entrance examination? ¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at Wen mo. you¡¯ve been recording? ¡±


    Wen mo nodded.


    if my uncle didn¡¯t cheat, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± then, shouldn¡¯t the head of the education Bureaue down personally to apologize to my uncle? ¡±


    Su CE was not angry. He was touched when he saw his ah Qiao protecting him without a care. If she was wronged, so be it. The little girl did not have to be angry with these irrelevant people.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835: Then let¡¯s take the exam again


    hehehe. the other party snorted arrogantly. there¡¯s a set of spare papers here. We¡¯ll invigte the examination personally.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand. you have to give me an exnation. If my uncle didn¡¯t cheat, what¡¯s your exnation? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?¡± the other party chuckled.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. get your boss to apologize to my uncle.


    The other party was disdainful. He said perfunctorily, ¡± fine, fine, fine. We¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll have our chiefe and apologize to your uncle. Is that okay? ¡±


    So, su CE began to retake the exam under the big tree in the courtyard.


    The people from the self-examination office thought that they would have toe for three days in a row, but they did not expect su CE to answer the questions so quickly. He could finish almost all the papers in half an hour.


    The three of them stared at him without blinking.


    From one o ¡®clock in the afternoon to eight o¡¯ clock in the evening, su CE finished all the papers for all 13 subjects. Wen mo recorded the whole process.


    Wen Qiao pped down on every test paper.


    The leader of the self-examination office came to invigte the exam with the answers.


    In the beginning, su CE didn¡¯t even think before filling in the answers, and he even scoffed in his heart. Later, he looked at su CE¡¯s test paper whileparing the answers, and he almost knelt down.


    They were all correct, not a single question was wrong.


    It was not only the multiple choice questions, but also the simple questions. He looked calm and his hands danced as if he was copying a standard answer, marking it urately without missing a single word.


    He walked around su CE, left and right, and made sure that there was no micro-headset in his ear. He suddenly felt incredulous.


    How could such a talent only have a primary school diploma? Why would he self-study to get into a Junior College?


    At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, su CE put down the pen in his hand. Wen Qiao had also finished taking the photos.


    The people from the self-examination office were a little pale.


    Getting one subject and two subjects all right basically meant that all 13 subjects were standard answers.


    ¡°I dare to ask, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°No background,¡± su CE nced at him indifferently.


    Wen Chi chuckled. my uncle¡¯s IQ is just higher. I¡¯ve tested him before. He has an IQ of 230, ten lines at a nce, and a photographic memory. Look at your ignorant faces, insisting that someone else cheated. How funny.


    The arrogant staff members finally softened their attitude. well, let¡¯s go back and mark the papers. The results will be out tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao waved her phone. I¡¯ve recorded all the test papers. I hope you won¡¯t do anything to them.


    The three staff members didn¡¯t dare to be forceful anymore.¡±I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Then, she took the test papers and left together.


    Su CE moved his wrist. After writing for a whole day, his hand was really a little sore.


    Only then did Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan serve the dishes. ¡°You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Su Yun mumbled, ¡± these people are really too much. They suspect others of cheating just because they scored high. They¡¯re too much.


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao chuckled. let¡¯s just treat it as if they¡¯ve never seen such a smart person andck knowledge.


    The next day, early in the morning, while Wen Qiao was still sleeping, she heard a knock on the door, followed by uncle Ji¡¯s voice. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The door of the courtyard was pulled open, and there were many people standing outside.


    Wen Qiao lifted a corner of the curtain and saw a few people walking in a line. They all looked like intellectuals, and after a careful count, there were five or six of them. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He wore gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and had a somewhat refined and knowledgeable temperament.


    She got out of bed slowly, put on her clothes, and tidied her hair. When she entered the courtyard, her uncle had alsoe from the courtyard next door.


    The two of them looked a little simr.


    The head of the group was the director of the education Bureau. He said in a friendly manner,¡±This must be Mr. Su CE.¡±

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836: Is she your little sister?


    ¡°I am,¡± su CE said with a faint expression.


    ¡°Is this your sister?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    emmm?


    ¡°She¡¯s my niece.¡±


    the nieces are like their uncles, ¡± the director said cheerfully. it¡¯s true.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m the director of Haicheng¡¯s Department of Education. My surname is Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Hello, director Zheng.¡±


    Su CE also nodded his head to greet him.


    Bureau chief Zheng paused. it¡¯s like this. Because Mr. Su took part in the self-study college entrance examination, there was a misunderstanding. The people at the self-study examination office believed that Mr. Su cheated without any evidence.


    Wen Qiao looked at the person in charge of the self-examination office with a dark expression.


    The person-in-charge smiled apologetically,pletely without the arrogance and rudeness from yesterday.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Since the other party had apologized to her uncle, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hold it against him.


    Director Zheng continued, ¡± yesterday, Mr. SU¡¯s make-up test results came out. There were three staff members from the self-examination office invigting the test. They confirmed that Mr. Su did not cheat and that he did better than thest time. He got full marks for all 13 subjects.


    The staff behind him all had looks of admiration on their faces.


    Although he was only taking the college entrance exam by himself, his results were still amazing.


    Wen Qiao and su CE were both expressionless.


    Su CE,¡±it¡¯s so simple. It¡¯s natural to get a perfect score.¡±


    on behalf of the self-examination Board and the education Bureau, I would like to apologize to Mr. Su for his misunderstanding.


    Bureau chief Zheng¡¯s attitude was very sincere, so su CE said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. If I can prove my innocence, there¡¯s nothing wrong with taking the test again.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯ve been preparing for this exam for a long time, right?¡± director Zheng asked.


    ¡°My uncle only flipped through the book once,¡± Wen Chi replied.


    ¡°This kid really likes to joke,¡± director Zhengughed.


    Su CE,¡±indeed, I only read the book once.¡±


    Director Zheng¡¯s smile froze on his face.¡±Do it one by one?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± su CE nodded.


    Bureau chief Zheng couldn¡¯t believe it. Wen Qiao said indifferently, ¡± ¡°My uncle¡¯s IQ is a little higher than that of ordinary people,¡±


    Bureau chief Zheng thought to himself, you¡¯re too humble, is this only a little higher? This was an IQ and memory that ordinary people could only look up to.


    After a round ofpliments, bureau chief Zheng said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Su, are you going to take the exam for your undergrad? It just so happens to be in these few days.¡±


    Su CE, [ I¡¯m nning to take the self-taught bachelor¡¯s degree in Medical University next year. ]


    The people behind looked at each other. No matter how smart he was, it would be difficult to get into a Medical University without a solid foundation, right?


    Director Zheng pped his hands and said,¡±isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± South China Medical University¡¯s self-study for their bachelor¡¯s degree is next week.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    A week?


    That was a Medical University, and the specializations were very strong. Rote memorization would not work.


    ¡°Got it,¡± su CE nodded.


    our staff here will help you add an extra ce for the exam. The self-examination Books from the medical University will be delivered to you this afternoon. Do you think that¡¯s okay? ¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± director Zheng said enthusiastically.


    Let¡¯s see if Mr. Su can pass the University of Medicine¡¯s self-study exam.


    Sure enough, a staff member sent a stack of books over in the afternoon, all of which were medical-rted books.


    This time, Wen Qiao no longer doubted her uncle.


    His uncle had a high IQ and a good memory. He had been doing medical-rted research all these years, so he would definitely be fine.

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837:-weak emotions


    However, even if he passed the exam, he would still have to work in the old amusement park.


    However, it was always a good thing to have a higher education.


    Su CE spent a week flipping through all the subject books and went to take the exam.


    The invigtor of su CE¡¯s examination this time was director Zheng from the education Bureau.


    He also wanted to see with his own eyes whether this young man could create a miracle likest time.


    It was as if director Zheng had been cast with a spell. He had been standing by the side during su CE¡¯s exam.


    When he was tired of standing, he pulled out a chair and sat at the side.


    Su CE frowned slightly. This person was a little annoying.


    Director Zheng was amazed by su CE¡¯s answers. This Mr. Su was so skilled in the medical department.


    The next day, bureau chief Zheng specially invited the head of the WHO over. The two of them watched su CE answer the questions.


    Su CE¡¯s face was a little dark. Was this bureau chief Zheng done? was he going to watch the entire three days of the exam?


    It really was.


    Director Zheng was like a man with nothing to do. For the past three days, he had been watching an undergraduate student answer questions.


    Bureau chief Zheng and Minister Xu watched su CE answer the questions whilemunicating with their eyes.


    After all, they were in the examination hall and they couldn¡¯t disturb the candidates.


    Director Xu¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. This student was a big Shot in the medical field. It was easy for such an amazing person to get into a top medical University. Why did he have to take the self-examination for a bachelor¡¯s degree at the age of 30?


    After thinking about it, it was probably because his family was poor back then. Was that why she didn¡¯t go to college?


    Thinking of this, not only did he admire the person in front of him, but he also felt a little sympathy.


    Su CE did not pay attention to the two leaders, who were making up all kinds of things in their minds, and only answered the questions seriously.


    The Department of Medicine was a specialized department, and he was able to finish every exam within an hour. After he finished, director Zheng would be especially patient and let him check again.


    Su CE would always say ¡®no¡¯.


    Then, he handed in his paper and left with two pens and his exam admission ticket.


    Even when bureau chief Zheng was worried about his son, he was not like this.


    Department head Xu stopped director Zheng, who wanted to chase su CE, ¡± there¡¯s no need to review. I¡¯ve been looking at his test paper the entire time. There¡¯s no need to review. I got everything right.


    ¡°All correct?¡± director Zheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, all correct. Elder Zheng, where did you find this genius? He had such solid theoretical knowledge, but what about his clinical experience? Should we try to get him into the hospital or the Medical Research Unit?¡±


    Director Zheng nodded. this is the field of the health department. After the exam, let him try to enter the hospital of Fu Kai University. I always feel that this man is calm in everything he does. He looks like a hidden master.


    Okay, okay, okay. When his results are out, I¡¯ll get him to get a position in the Affiliated Hospital.


    On the evening of the third day, when su CE came out, his whole family came to wee him.


    The Twilight was rising, and this scene made his heart, which was originally indifferent to emotions, tremble.


    People with high intelligence could easily be cold-blooded.


    Su CE had such a tendency. When the people from the pentagram research base came to him, they did not use violence. They only told him about the research project there. He was interested in it, so he followed them.


    He didn¡¯t seem to think that his sister would look for him.


    He was emotionless andcked the ability to empathize. These were the shorings of a person with high intelligence.

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838: I didn¡¯t grow up with her


    For a long time, he was engrossed in his research. The only thing he was concerned about was his little niece, who looked a little like him and was as fair as snow.


    Now, that little cutie had grown into a slender and elegantdy, and she was walking towards him.


    ¡°Uncle, how did you do?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    Su CE felt that not being able to grow up with ah Qiao was probably the most regretful thing in his life. Fortunately, after he found out that she had an illness that would kill her if she could not live without a man, he followed her and observed her for a while.


    Now, she was back by their side.


    This kind of life was actually not bad.


    ¡°You did well.¡± Su CE answered honestly.


    Wen Chi,¡¯what do you mean by¡¯ not bad¡¯? You won¡¯t get full marks like you did in the college entrance exam, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    International trade didn¡¯t match his major, so he lost a few marks in the first exam.


    Medicine was his field of research. He had even consulted with the editors whopiled university textbooks on several subjects.


    It should be easy to get a perfect score.


    Wen Chi no longer dared to look down on his uncle. His uncle was really an expert in his studies that left others in the dust. Such a person could be a sessful person in any field as long as he wanted to.


    Your uncle is awesome!


    Because director Zheng was in a hurry, he asked someone to Mark Su CE¡¯s test paper overnight. Minister Xu was also present, and many staff from the education Bureau apanied director Zheng to wait for the results.


    The standards for approval were very strict.


    However, su CE¡¯s test paper was like a model Test Paper with standard answers. Not a single word was left out, and he got full marks for every subject.


    Every time a subject scored 100 points, bureau chief Zheng would take the test papers and praise, ¡± ¡°What kind of genius is this?¡±


    At 10 O ¡®clock that night, su CE¡¯s test papers were all marked.


    A perfect score!


    ¡°What a genius!¡± Director Zheng¡¯s blood was boiling.


    that¡¯s right. director Xu said. tomorrow, let him go and reopen the Affiliated Hospital. Let him try.


    good, good, good. We must make good use of such a talent. We must let him shine in a reasonable position.


    In the middle of the night, su CE received a personal call from bureau chief Zheng. The two episodes of the TV had just ended, and the whole family was still in the living room, ready to go back to their rooms to sleep.


    ¡°Yes, director Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you scored full marks for the medical examination,¡± director Zheng said excitedly.


    In sharp contrast to director Zheng¡¯s attitude, su CE¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t even move. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    Bureau chief Zheng couldn¡¯t believe it. Why wasn¡¯t the other party excited at all?¡±It¡¯s a perfect score for all subjects.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s within my expectations,¡± su CE replied.


    Bureau chief Zheng quickly collected his emotions. The other party¡¯s calm reaction made him look like he had never seen the world.


    Mr. Su, did you have one in the medical industry before? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    The title of Professor su was well-known in the medical world, but no one knew that professor su was su CE.


    He had no intention of exposing his identity.


    ¡°Then, are you interested in working in the hospital? Or do you want to do research in a pharmaceuticalpany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± su CE said directly.


    Bureau chief Zheng was stunned. This Mr. Su was really cold, but experts were usually cold, so it was understandable. He wasn¡¯t angry and said happily, ¡± if you¡¯re not interested, why did you take the University of Medicine¡¯s self-study course? ¡±

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839: The horse¡¯s temper


    ¡°My niece asked me to take the test. If I don¡¯t take it, she¡¯ll keep pestering me.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    It¡¯s for your own good, uncle!


    how about this, Wanwan? we¡¯ll look for you tomorrow and talk about it in detail. What do you think? ¡± director Zheng asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao received a call from her grandfather in the countryside. ¡°Qiao Qiao, something happened. Come here quickly.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the neighbor¡¯s kid was riding your God of War. The horse lost its temper and the kid fell off.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. are your injuries serious? ¡±


    it¡¯s alright, but you have toe quickly. This horse ispletely different from the loyal and honest one it was when it was first brought back. Its personality has changed.


    Wen Qiao hurried to the countryside and called Song Yu on the way.


    Song Yu was a well-known racer in the racing circle. Racing and horse racing should have something inmon, right? She did need a professional rider for the rest of the race. When she chose God of War, she had already thought of Song Yu.


    When she arrived at the countryside, her grandfather¡¯s neighbor¡¯s nine-year-old grandson was sitting on a small stool, his face green.


    Fortunately, his family was not unreasonable. His grandparents were constantly lecturing the boy.¡±Who told you to ride a horse? Grandpa su told you that you can¡¯t ride it, but you still insisted on riding it. ¡±


    ¡°I just think that the God of War is good-looking,¡± Xiao Yin sobbed.


    ¡°Do you still dare to do it in the future?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Xiao Yin replied.


    When Wen Qiao arrived, she saw Xiao Yin sobbing. She went up and asked, ¡± ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    Grandpa Yin and grandma Yin said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to check. The child¡¯s skin is strong. He fell on the grass and didn¡¯t hit any stones or bricks. It¡¯s not a problem.


    Wen Qiao pulled Xiao Yin up. it¡¯s better to go to the nearby hospital to get an X-ray. I¡¯ll be more at ease.


    Wen Qiao drove Xiao Yin to the hospital in town and did an X-ray. After a series of examinations, she confirmed that there were no fractures or internal injuries. Only then did she feel relieved. She rubbed Xiao Yin¡¯s head.¡±Why are you so naughty? My grandfather doesn¡¯t even allow you to ride a horse anymore, so why are you still riding?¡±


    Little Yin felt wronged. God of War looks tall, big, and powerful. He¡¯s also very beautiful. I just want to go up and try.


    ¡°Is it pretty?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    When he first bought it, he was short and skinny, and his fur was not bright. It did not seem to be associated with the word ¡°beautiful.¡± Children¡¯s aesthetics were not very good.


    it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s especially beautiful.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t ride stealthily anymore. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Then, sister Qiao, will I be able to ride it when I grow up? Grandpa su said that you bought the Wargod for horse racing, can I ride it?¡±


    ¡°Ermm, when you grow up, the God of War will retire,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Wen Qiao brought Lil ¡®Yin back to the vige. The God of War and Lil¡¯ ck were tied up in the backyard. They came in a hurry just now and were in a hurry to send Lil ¡®Yin to the hospital for a checkup, so they didn¡¯t have the time to go to the backyard to take a look.


    Song Yu happened to be there too. The two of them pushed open the door to the backyard and saw the tall horse standing under the tree.


    Wen Qiao instantly understood why little Yin said that the God of War was tall, big, and pretty.


    In just a month, the God of War waspletely different from when he was first bought. It was as if he had been reborn.


    It had be taller, stronger, and more beautiful.


    It had a strong body, strong hooves, and shiny fur.

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840:-gap revealed


    On the other hand, the little ck that Grandpa had taken a fancy to was still short and strong. Now that it was standing beside the God of War, it looked like a little donkey.


    Song Yu whistled. wow, this horse is beautiful. Hot-blooded horse, right? ¡±


    yes, of course it¡¯s a hot-blooded horse. It¡¯s going to participate in the horse race.


    Grampy came in with arge bowl of food. Wen Qiao asked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a month and the God of War has grown to this extent?¡±


    Her grandfather snorted. why don¡¯t you take a look at what it eats every day? I¡¯m taking care of it ording to the recipes you gave me. A day¡¯s worth of food is equivalent to a week¡¯s worth of my food. How can this guy not grow strong? ¡±


    if the God of War wins, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled, ¡± then half of your medal will be on the medal.


    Oh, this little thing seems to have a very strong temper. Can you subdue it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao gently patted the horse¡¯s belly and looked at Song Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll take it to an open space, you can try.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Grandpa took a helmet and put it on Song Yu.


    The two of them went to an open space nearby, and Xiao Yin followed them. Old master su was worried. ¡°This horse is very fierce. Qiaoqiao, why did you let a girl tame it? You¡¯ll definitely get injured if you fall like this.¡±


    Song Yu held the reins. Wen Qiao said, ¡± ride slower.


    Song Yu gently touched the God of War¡¯s head. I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. As he spoke, he put on his helmet and fastened the button below his neck.


    Then, he grabbed the reins and nimbly flipped onto the horse.


    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Xiao Yin pped.


    When he was on the horse, he stepped on the stone table and climbed up with his bare hands. How embarrassing.


    ¡°Look, the horse is about to lose its temper,¡± old master su said worriedly.


    The Wargod horse¡¯s hooves gently stepped on the grass and made a circle on the spot.


    Song Yu held the reins, then gently squeezed the horse¡¯s back. With a light ¡®shout¡¯, the God of War slowly ran on the grass.


    ¡°You ran too fast. Qiao Qiao, don¡¯t hurt your ssmate,¡± the old man said worriedly.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wen Qiao replied calmly. she knows what she¡¯s doing.


    Xiao Yin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the older sister riding on the horse. She looked valiant and heroic. This was the scene of his dream. He would definitely be able to do it in the future.


    The God of War ran faster and faster and soon reached the bank. Even though it was far away, Wen Qiao could feel that he was running very fast. She was also a little worried. Song Yu was running so fast on her first horse. She was afraid that the God of War would kick her back.


    In the distance, they saw Song Yu turn her horse around ande back. She was as fast as lightning. Song Yu held the reins, and the God of War¡¯s iron hooves ttered. She stepped on the green grass and ran all the way in front of them.


    Song Yu pulled the reins, and the God of War stopped.


    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so good!¡± Xiao Yin jumped up and pped.


    Song Yu jumped off the horse, her eyes shining. Wen Qiao, this horse of yours is a good one. Where did you spend so much money to buy it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao took the reins and touched the God of War¡¯s head. The God of War was especially docile and even bowed his head to Wen Qiao.


    Old master su was puzzled. Why was this thing so obedient in the hands of his Qiaoqiao and this little girl? This thing seemed to understand human nature, and it was only good to girls?


    ¡°You know horses?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t really understand Song Yu¡¯s family background. Song Yu smiled and said, ¡± my dad owns two horses in the equestrian Club. I¡¯ve always known how to ride, and I¡¯ve done some research on horses.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. To be able to rear a horse, it seemed like there was another rich second generation in her club.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841: This job is not worth it


    ¡°Tell me, how much did you spend on this horse? where did you buy it? My dad¡¯s horse is really not good. I want him to rece it. ¡±


    ¡°I spent 2000 Yuan,¡± Wen Qiao replied after some thought.


    At that time, the horse track was about to be closed, and it was like a big Sale at a cabbage price.


    Song Yu leaned back and gasped. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? My dad¡¯s horse is far inferior to the God of War. He spent 100000 Yuan on it, and it was even flown back from India. It¡¯s very expensive, and my dad treats it like an ancestor. It¡¯s even better than me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a different breed. The God of War has to participate in thepetition,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    ¡°My dad is also participating in thepetition, and it¡¯s in June this year in Macau.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± what a coincidence, my God of War is also taking part in the race in Macau in June. You¡¯re a rider, train well, I¡¯ll pay you ording to the market price. If you win the race, there will be a reward.


    Song Yu was excited,¡±can I really?¡± I want to be my dad¡¯s rider, but he doesn¡¯t want me. I¡¯ve been racing behind his back. If I can really do well in the race, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be impressed.¡±


    of course, ¡± Wen Qiao patted her shoulder. when I bought this horse, I wanted you to be my rider.


    She turned to her grandfather. you¡¯ve worked hard and raised the God of War well. From now on, continue to supplement his nutrition with this recipe every day. In June, take him to Macau to participate in apetition.


    ¨C


    In the fu family¡¯s mansion, uncle li brought over a catalog. ¡°Old man, your horse has signed up for thepetition in June. Will you watch the live broadcast at home or fly to Macau?¡±


    The old man looked at the catalog. fly to Macau.


    ¡°Your body is weak.¡±


    Macau is not far away. If my old bones can¡¯t stand this little bit of torment, I¡¯m not far from death.


    Uncle li: ¡± don¡¯t say that, old man. I¡¯ll arrange for your private jet and the VIP seats at the race track to be prepared for you. Fortunately, the race is only one day.


    yes, are there any strong opponents this year? ¡±


    it¡¯s basically the same old faces fromst year. There are also some new blood, but they¡¯re not famous. It¡¯s very likely that your beloved steed will win the championship.


    The old man chuckled, giving off a feeling of ¡®it¡¯s so lonely to be invincible¡¯.


    Uncle li knew that the old man had a sharp eye when it came to choosing horses. He had been the champion of thepetition for six years in a row because the old man had loved riding horses when he was young. Now that he was older, he still ran thergest horse ranch and Equestrian Club in the country.


    The prize money for the champion every year was quite considerable, but the old man was not there for the prize money. Watching the horse he had chosen sweep all the way on the track made him feel like he had returned to his youth.


    However, it was indeed a little boring to always win.


    Uncle li was eagerly looking forward to a contestant who could defeat the old man. The old man would probably appreciate such a contestant.


    Wen Qiao drove home. When she passed by the old amusement park, she parked the car and went in to look for her uncle.


    After turning right at the entrance and walking along the small path for less than 50 meters, they arrived at the amusement park¡¯s toll booth. Through the small window, they could see their uncle inside.


    It wasn¡¯t just his uncle. There seemed to be a few other people in the small office.


    Wen Qiao walked around the window and went to the back door of the toll booth. She knocked on the door, and soon, the door was pulled open. It was director Zheng from the education Bureau and Minister Xu from the health department. Both of them looked especially earnest and earnest. When they saw Wen Qiao, it was as if they had seen hope.

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842: The loss of talent


    ¡°Miss Wen.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    it¡¯s like this. Your uncle got full marks in all the medical examinations again.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard about it from my unclest night,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    we feel that he¡¯s definitely very aplished in the medical field, so we¡¯d like to invite him to try his luck at the newly-opened Affiliated Hospital.


    Su CE was counting the cash in the box. Today was Friday, and there were not many people in the old amusement park. Now that everyone was using electronic payment, there were fewer and fewer people who used cash. There was less than 1000 Yuan in the small iron box.


    He pointed at the screen with his slender fingers,pletely ignoring director Zheng.


    Bureau chief Zheng was in a terrible fix. Wasn¡¯t it a loss of talent for such a talent to hide in such a dpidated old amusement park and collect money?


    ¡°What does my uncle think?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s hands paused, and he tied a stack of banknotes with a rubber band. He looked up at director Zheng, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but my job here is quite stable.¡±


    Bureau chief Zheng:


    A ticket sales job of 3800 Yuan a month. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Su CE was so attached to such a job. It was a waste of talent.


    Wen Qiao smiled. then I¡¯m sorry. My family is more supportive of him. He can do whatever job he wants.


    Wen Qiao was pulled out of the narrow ticket office by director Zheng.


    Under a big banyan tree, bureau chief Zheng said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to let your uncle stay here?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s willing, we definitely won¡¯t force him,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Your uncle is out of touch with society. Are you the same? The job of a 3800 Yuan cashier has no room for promotion and development. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. I understand, but I don¡¯t know why, but my uncle is very fond of this job. None of us can persuade him. I advise you to give up.


    Bureau chief Zheng was instantly dejected. This could be considered a thousand li horse that he had personally discovered. However, this thousand li horse had a strange temper and did not listen to him at all.


    He had seen su CE¡¯s stubbornness just now. The six of them had talked so much that their mouths were almost dry, but he was calm andposed. He counted the cash in a steady manner, as if the less than 1000 Yuan job was much more expensive than the monthly sry of 15000 Yuan.


    Director Zheng couldn¡¯t understand what this young man was thinking.


    please help us persuade him. I think he¡¯s really a talent. I really want him to find a suitable job out of appreciation for talent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade him,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Half a month ago, Wen Qiao¡¯s youngest uncle was mocked by Su Ying and Wen Xuan for having a primary school degree. Half a monthter, he sessfully obtained a bachelor¡¯s degree in University.


    Su Yun was so happy that she called her brother to inform him. When su hai received the call, he said happily, ¡± su CE is smart. I know he¡¯ll be fine.


    After hanging up the phone, he Mei sighed. that brother of yours is really a freak. I heard that he scored full marks in all subjects.


    Su hai: ¡± at that time, everyone said that his family¡¯s IQ was all on him. He has been unusually smart since he was young.


    Su Ying was watching TV on the sofa and chuckled. look at our aunt. She couldn¡¯t wait to call us. She just wants to show off. What¡¯s so great about her? even if she gets full marks in all her subjects, she¡¯s still a self-taught undergraduate. Bigpanies don¡¯t ept such students who take self-taught undergraduate studies at all. They only ept full-time college students.

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843: ((haven¡¯t seen you in (few days


    He Mei patted her on the head. my dear ancestor, please don¡¯t say so much. Your little uncle¡¯s studies have been affected because he was taken away by some unknown person. If he were to study seriously, what school would he not be able to get into? ¡±


    Su Ying was filled with anger. Looking at her parents ¡®fawning faces, they hadpletely be Wen Qiao¡¯s family¡¯sckeys. It really made her angry.


    She was also about to graduate and was currently submitting her resume.


    Su Ying¡¯s heart was as high as the sky. She had invested in the world¡¯s top 500panies, but so far, no one had offered her an offer.


    Yao Heng had officially joined the inte security Department, but he was a low-ranking employee. Compared to Wen Qiao¡¯s technical advisor, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    She had connections with Yao Heng, who had arranged for her to work in a multinational corporation in the next two days. Once she joined the multinational corporation, she would be able to hold her head high.


    ¡°Su CE is 30 years old this year, right?¡± he Mei asked su hai.


    Su hai peeled a banana. well, he¡¯s exactly 30. You couldn¡¯t tell, right? he has a youthful aura. It¡¯s not surprising to say that he¡¯s a college student.


    He Mei chuckled. it doesn¡¯t matter how young she looks. Thirty is thirty. Thirty isn¡¯t a young age. My friend has a daughter, twenty-six this year. She¡¯s teaching at a Normal University. Her character and appearance are not bad. She has two houses at home, and the woman has an Audi. You can pick a day to talk to Su Yun and quickly solve su CE¡¯s marriage.


    Su hai,¡±can you do it?¡± I think su CE is a man with his own ideas. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ept the blind date.¡±


    what do you mean by ¡®can¡¯ or can¡¯t ¡®? although he¡¯s quite smart, Xiao Ying is right. After all, his bachelor¡¯s degree is a self-taught one. My friend¡¯s daughter is a full-time graduate of 985 University. Her family is also quite well-off. Su CE is not young anymore. He really can¡¯t be too picky.


    Su hai hesitated, ¡± I¡¯ll talk to Su Yun. I can¡¯t guarantee whether she will agree or not.


    ¡°Look at your cowardly face. Do you look like a big brother at all?¡± he Mei sneered.


    Su hai toot and did not answer her.


    What was he Mei thinking? She had finally experienced su CE¡¯s power. A person like su CE could make a career in any field as long as he wanted to.


    However, su CE was only close to Su Yun¡¯s family. He was very distant from her family. When he saw her, his sister-inw, he always had a cold face.


    She had a very good rtionship with her friend. As long as su CE married her friend¡¯s daughter, she would not have to worry about him not being close to her family in the future.


    ¨C


    It was drizzling in April. After ss, Wen Qiao went to the folk music Building to practice the violin for an hour. At five o ¡®clock, the sky outside was extremely gloomy. She left the school with an umbre.


    There was a luxury car parked at the back entrance. She lowered her head and swiped her phone, so she didn¡¯t notice the existence of the luxury car. As she passed by, the car door opened and her hand was grabbed. Wen Qiao turned to look. Young master Fu¡¯s deep-set features looked even more handsome in the dim light.


    She closed her umbre and was pulled into the car by Fu Nanli. The faint back tune of the azure-blue Perfume brushed against her neck.


    ¡°Do you know how many days it has been since youst saw me?¡±


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t had a rpse for a very, very long time, so much so that Wen Qiao started to gradually forget that she still had the ¡®inseparable¡¯ illness of Fu Nanli.


    ¡°How many days has it been?¡±


    When the kiss came to the corner of her lips, Wen Qiao reached out to gently block it. Only then did Fu Nanli let her off. it¡¯s been five days, and you still haven¡¯te to look for me.


    I¡¯ve been busytely, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I almost forgot that I haven¡¯t seen you in five days.


    Fu Nanli looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    He had not seen her for a day, and he had felt uneasy when he flew to helsinki, but this girl did not even remember that they had not seen each other for a few days.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d definitely help me remember.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. you¡¯ve learned how to say good things, huh? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held hisrge hand. actually, I¡¯ve been missing you for the past few days. But I knew that you were busy with work. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t look for you.


    heh, ¡± Fu Nanli snorted. try telling another lie? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t mention it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Fu Nanli dragged her to his side and sealed her mouth.

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844: Stethoscope


    When they arrived at the apartment building, Wen Qiao¡¯s hair was a little messy. Qin bei and old Hu had a tacit understanding and were used to it.


    In the rain, Fu Nanli held the umbre in one hand and carried her into the corridor with the other.


    After entering the house, the nanny began to cook. After she was done, she left the mansion. The two of them chatted as they ate.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s topic couldn¡¯t leave her little uncle. Fu Nanli already knew that Wen Qiao had gotten full marks for her Junior College, and now, she had gotten full marks for her medical examination. The little kid¡¯s face was full of admiration, and he was very unhappy to see that.


    ¡°Your boyfriend also receives a schrship at MIT every year,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing too,¡± Wen Qiaoplimented him half-heartedly.


    ¡°Why do you sound so perfunctory?¡± young master Jun threw away the chopsticks in his hand.


    Wen Qiao:


    Did I?


    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing in my eyes.¡±


    Young master Fu was notforted. don¡¯t mention your uncle in the future.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and asked,¡¯Mr. Fu, is this also vinegar? That¡¯s my uncle, my biological uncle.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s the opposite sex,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    He was jealous.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. I¡¯ll try not to mention my uncle in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes, you go take a shower. I¡¯ll check your bodyter.¡±


    Li Fang had left behind some devices that could check her heartbeat and pulse, and Fu Nanli would help her check them regrly.


    The sound of the rain was still falling outside. After taking a shower, Wen Qiao walked out of the bathroom in his white shirt. Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa, with a few measuring devices by his side.


    Wen Qiao walked over barefooted. Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was a little deep as he grabbed her hand and said, ¡± you¡¯re not being honest.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief. So she didn¡¯t want to hook him ... Did he mean that he was thinking too much? how could his little girl have such thoughts?


    He picked up the stethoscope and pressed it on her chest.


    Li Fang had taught him how to check. The sound of the rain was blocked from the receiver, and he could hear her heartbeat. It was very steady, and he could tell that she was very calm. Her clear eyes were staring at him, and there was no sign of confusion at all.


    Fu Nanli listened to her for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see any emotional fluctuations in her.


    She put down the stethoscope and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    Fu Nanli nced at her. it¡¯s very normal. My heart isn¡¯t even racing.


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed twice. He then picked up the blood pressure monitor and measured it step by step. Everything was normal.


    Wen Qiao helped him pack up his equipment, but Fu Nanli lifted her up in one Swift motion and headed upstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low. I¡¯ll go up again. I¡¯ll give you a good check.


    At ten O ¡®clock in the evening, the rain became even heavier. Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the bed. Fu Nanli let her off for the time being and looked at some documents on his tablet, his brows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked softly.


    Fu Nanli massaged his brows. there¡¯s a board meeting to be held soon. Those directors aren¡¯t too well-behaved.


    The Zhong Huan group was a bigpany with a total of 26 directors. The youngest was 38 years old, and most of them were at the age where they could be young master Fu¡¯s father.


    After the young master took over the position, he was swift and decisive. His methods were even more powerful than his mother¡¯s, and it was even more impossible for those board members to control the young master.


    The young master was about to join the Board of Directors. If he sessfully joined, their power would be further weakened. Some old men did not want him to join the Board of Directors.


    ¡°Do you have a way to deal with them?¡±


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli held her hand. don¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845:-routine and counter-routine


    Wen Qiao had never seen Fu Nanli¡¯s methods before. After all, she didn¡¯t really see the ck-bellied side of Fu Nanli.


    How could she not be worried?


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand. A few of her fingers on her right hand were still wrapped in tape. Because she had topete for the lily prize some time ago, she had been practicing very hard, and her fingers were under a lot of pressure.


    Fu Nanli removed the tape from her index finger. Her left index finger was delicate and smooth, while her right index finger, which she had always used to y with the zither strings, had a thinyer of calluses on it.


    No one could seed so easily. Even though Wen Qiao had many secondary careers, she had never forgotten her original intentions and never cked off in her training for a single moment.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he gently stroked it.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, looked nonchnt. when I first started learning, my fingers got a headache. Later on, calluses grew on them, and after I taped them, they¡¯ll only feel a little numb after a day of bouncing off. It doesn¡¯t hurt much.


    Fu Nanli held her hand and brought it to his mouth, kissing it gently. I¡¯ve already won the Gold Award. Can you rx a little? ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. One minute on stage is equivalent to ten years of practice offstage. If I don¡¯t practice for a day, the audience will be able to sense it. This is my lifelong career. I can put everything else aside, but not the PIPA.¡±


    What could Fu Nanli do?


    He could onlypromise.


    He was just a little envious. That lute had been in Wen Qiao¡¯s arms for more time than he had.


    Lute:


    The next day, after a day of sses, Wen Qiao was ready to go to Yu Shu¡¯s pub with the other members of the club to y and rx.


    The drizzling rain brought along the neon lights. Wen Qiao and the others jogged all the way to the pub, where Yu Shu reserved seats for them. It was lively inside, and the resident singer on the small stage was singing a gentle English song.


    Wen Qiao watched Yu Shu pour wine for the others, her eyes filled with desire.


    Yu Shu brought over a ss of fruit juice.¡±You drink this.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt bored.


    Yu Shu rubbed her head. your boyfriend is very strict. I don¡¯t dare to be reckless. If I drink too much and get into trouble, I won¡¯t dare to challenge young master Fu.


    Wen Qiao could only drink her fruit juice.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit walked in from outside the half-open private room and beckoned to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stood up and walked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re Wen Qiao, right?¡± the man smiled.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Qiao asked without changing her expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m director Zhang of the central area Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Can we go up and find a quiet private room to talk?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    After saying a few words to Yu Shu, she followed director Zhang upstairs. In the quiet private room, director Zhang wore gold-rimmed sses and had a friendly smile. He was the kind of person who could easily lower one¡¯s guard.


    ¡°Director Zhang, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Wen Qiao put down the cup in her hand.


    it¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Fu has mentioned to you that there are two factions in the Central District.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with an ¡®innocent¡¯ expression. no, he wouldn¡¯t tell me aboutpany matters. I wouldn¡¯t understand even if he did.


    Director Zhangughed,¡±miss Wen, you don¡¯t understand?¡± I¡¯ve heard from thepany that you¡¯ve invested in fenlin pharmaceuticals and even got Mr. Fu to invest in it as well. Mr. Fu has made a lot of money.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡¯so that¡¯s what he said? Actually, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s investing, and I¡¯m just following suit. I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡±


    Director Zhang¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. In fact, they had guessed this in private. The eldest young master wanted to make his little girlfriend look good and let her gain the old man¡¯s approval. He did not hesitate to give all his credit to his little girlfriend.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846:-sucker


    She was just a girl in her early twenties and was still in college. She was studying in an art school. How could her brain be so good? she invested in this and that. She had to borrow the young master¡¯s hands.


    She could tell that the young master truly loved her.


    That must be it. The young master was always obedient to her, so he must be very good at Pillow Talk.


    it¡¯s like this now. There are two sides in thepany. One side supports Mr. Fu, and the other side doesn¡¯t really want him to join the Board of Directors.


    director Zhang? ¡± Wen Qiao looked at him with a confused expression. then, are you in favor or against it? ¡±


    Director Zhang chuckled. of course I¡¯m on the supportive side. But those old fogeys who are against me, each one of them is more cunning than the other. They¡¯re full of tricks.


    ¡°Then what about ran ran?¡± Wen Qiao asked ¡®anxiously¡¯.


    it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a mountainous area in your province. We n to demolish the old houses in that area and develop new energy. Mr. Fu is still hesitating, but we don¡¯t think we can hesitate any longer. If we¡¯re slow, someone else will win the bid. Once young master gets this project and has achieved results, those old people will have nothing to say about young master joining the Board of Directors.


    ¡°I see,¡± Wen Qiao said, understanding.


    yes, miss Wen. You can tell Mr. Fu that we¡¯re all doing this for his own good.


    Wen Qiao nodded solemnly. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell him. He listens to me and believes everything I say.


    Director Zhang smiled. please don¡¯t tell Mr. Fu that I¡¯ve been looking for you. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    the Board of Directors ¡®situation isplicated. We¡¯re all secretly supporting Mr. Fu. If it¡¯s exposed, those old fogeys will only use even more unscrupulous means to deal with me and Mr. Fu in turn. Once Mr. Fu can¡¯t join the board, there¡¯ll be endless trouble in the future and his power in thepany will be further weakened.


    The little girl showed a nk expression. Director Zhang snorted in his heart. It was right that she didn¡¯t understand.


    anyway, this is a serious matter. Miss Wen, you can¡¯t let your guard down.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly nodded. I know, I know. I won¡¯t tell him that you¡¯vee to look for me.


    Director Zhang stood up and smiled. then I won¡¯t disturb your gathering with your friends.


    When director Zhang left the private room, the innocent smile on Wen Qiao¡¯s face froze.


    Ha, he wanted to trick her. This man was really up to no good.


    She took out her mobile phone and checked the news about Daliang mountain in your province. She also checked the standards set by the Norse Energy Bureau for the development of new energy.


    The Nordic standard was the world¡¯s highest standard. Only those who had obtained the energy certification certificate could develop new energy.


    Wen Qiao asked Fu Chuan about this project, and Fu Chuan told her everything he knew. After all, Fu Nanli had never hidden anything from her about his project.


    Wen Qiao understood that the project wasn¡¯t a good one.


    The development Unit at Daliang mountain was covering up one thing. There was a factory with lead emissions exceeding the standard. The project bidders did not know about this factory, but once the project bidding was sessful, they would find out that the European Union certificate could not be applied at all, and all the initial investment money would be in vain.


    And Fu Nanli had sent people to find out long ago. He had a widework, so someone had long given him the information that there was no need to fight for this project.


    Whoever fought for it would be the sucker.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847: Backhanded trick on your son


    These old fogeys were truly harboring unfathomable motives. Since they couldn¡¯t get through to Fu Nanli, they thought of such a roundabout way to save the country, hoping to use their beauty to bewitch Fu Nanli.


    If her mind was even a little muddled, this matter would cause a lot of trouble.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t ept this project. Once they did, the Board of Directors would have an excuse that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t good at management and would stop him from entering the Board of Directors ¡®door.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, there were dangers lurking around Fu Nanli.


    Those old geezers on the Board of Directors were really cunning. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for her death.


    She asked Fu Chuan which members of the Board of Directors were on Fu Nanli¡¯s side, and Fu Chuan quickly gave her a list of names.


    She gave Yu Shu a call, and Yu Shu entered her private room.


    ¡°Beauty, what business do you have? Who was that man just now?¡±


    a director of the Zhong Huan group.


    ¡°Why did hee to you?¡± Yu Shu raised her eyebrows.


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao snorted. trying to use me to set up Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Wow, he got the wrong person,¡± Yu Shu said.


    ¡°Help me investigate which of these people has a good-for-nothing second generation,¡± Wen Qiao said indifferently.


    Yu Shu took the list and looked at it. what¡¯s the point of checking? I know quite a few of them. This Gao Liu Jun, his son is quite a dandy, spending all his time drinking and drinking. He¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s silly, rich, and brainless. He¡¯s drinking with a young model in a private room right now.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Gao liujun was the one who opposed Fu Nanli joining the Board of Directors the most, and director Zhang was the military advisor under Gao liujun. ording to Fu Chuan, the two of them were constantly pulling strings behind the scenes.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that CEO Gao is in your pub?¡± Wen Qiao took a sip of her juice.


    uh-huh, a regr. He¡¯s always drunk. The Gaos are rich. He can eat for a few lifetimes.


    alright. Wen Qiao stood up. then let¡¯s go meet young master Gao.


    At the end of the corridor, Wen Qiao walked along the carpet to the innermost private room. She pushed the door open and entered. The atmosphere inside was ambiguous and warm. There were a total of eight young models, one, two, three, four, five, and so on. All of them were dressed sexily and stuck close to President Gao. Each one was more coy than thest, giving Wen Qiao goosebumps.


    you guys can leave first. Our little Wen always has something to discuss with master Gao.


    Young master Gao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Qiao, and his smile was a little perverted. Those young models all knew Yu Shu¡¯s style. She had chased them out, and the young models didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly took their wine sses and left the private room.


    Young master Gao stood up and walked over to Wen Qiao in a drunken state. He wanted to touch Wen Qiao¡¯s face. This great beauty was more beautiful than any of the young models earlier.


    Her natural face was too attractive.


    As soon as his hand reached out to Wen Qiao¡¯s face, Yu Shu pped it away. Let Me Introduce Her to you. She¡¯s Wen Qiao, the girlfriend of young master Fu, Fu Nanli.


    Young master Gao immediately sobered up from fright, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Then, he put an arm around Yu Shu¡¯s shoulder, thanking the pretty girl for stopping him from taking advantage of young master Fu¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Hello, miss Wen.¡±


    ¡°Hello, CEO Gao,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    President Gao was envious. Fu Nanli was really lucky with women. This Wen Qiao was really beautiful, but most importantly, she was clean. She had never entered the entertainment industry and had never been kept by a Big Boss.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I heard that you have your own investmentpany, right?¡±

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848: Very naive


    Young master Gao had always been bullied by others and was quite unconvinced. Therefore, he had been making investments to prove himself.


    what¡¯s the matter, miss Wen? do you have any good projects on hand? ¡±


    What young master Gao was thinking was that Wen Qiao had Fu Nanli¡¯s back, so she would definitely be well-informed about her investments.


    there is, but the investment amount for this project is very high. Of course, the rate of return is high too. I just don¡¯t know if President Gao is interested.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    there¡¯s a ce called Daliang mountain in your province. The government is trying to attract investors to develop new energy. If this project is sessful, not only will it make a lot of money, but it will also benefit the country and the people. The higher-ups will definitely allocate funds for it. It¡¯ll also have a good reputation.


    CEO Gao¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard about the Daliang Mountain New energy project recently and wanted to ask his old man about it. However, his old man never told him. He still felt that he was a failure and was unwilling to reveal the details.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be able to get some information from Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°You have a way?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows and smiled, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    Deliberately mystifying things would increase the credibility of the matter.


    It immediately aroused CEO Gao¡¯s curiosity. miss Wen must have some inside information. Is it convenient for you to reveal some details? ¡±


    Pretending to be profound, Wen Qiao said, ¡± I can send you the information in two days. In addition, I can also send you the price of the tender, the standards in Europe, and the contact information of the Daliang mountain regional leader. These can all be given to you.


    CEO Gao was very excited.


    but, ran ran, ¡± Wen Qiao changed the topic, ¡± but what benefits can CEO Gao give me? ¡±


    No matter how stupid CEO Gao was, he would definitely feel that something was amiss if he introduced a project to someone without asking for anything. Hence, Wen Qiao had to ask him for some benefits.


    President Gao instantly felt his heart at ease. This project was definitely reliable. Fu Nanli¡¯s people were well-informed. It seemed like this girl was quite greedy, so she sold him the information she had obtained.


    I have some stone¡¯s shares on hand. I can transfer some to you. Are you satisfied, miss Wen? ¡±


    ¡°How much should I transfer?¡± She bit him quite tightly.


    I have a three-point one. I¡¯ll give you a 0.3-point one. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°I want the 0.5 DOT one.¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Yu Shu raised her eyebrows.¡¯Sister, you¡¯re so bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this deal will fail?¡¯


    deal! CEO Gao gritted his teeth. we¡¯ll hand over the money and the goods at that time.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    They exchanged contact information.


    Wen Qiao and Yu Shu returned to the private room together. Yu Shu smiled at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell this young master not to tell his father? If President Gao knew about this, he would definitely stop him.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. CEO Gao is trying his best to prove himself. Even if I don¡¯t remind him, he won¡¯t tell his father. It¡¯ll only make him look suspicious if I remind him.


    Yu Shu gave her a big thumbs up. you¡¯re awesome, sister. You¡¯re an expert in business. I¡¯m impressed.


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    The next day, the Board of Directors had a meeting every day.


    In director Gao¡¯s office, director Zhang was sitting opposite him. Gao Dong said in a low voice, ¡± did you go to look for the young master¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±


    Director Zhang chuckled. I did. As expected, good-looking children don¡¯t have brains. You still want me to look for her personally. It¡¯s really not worth it.


    Director Gao took a sip of tea. it¡¯s better to be cautious. Does she believe you? ¡±

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849: Fortunately, it¡¯s you


    of course I believe him. Maybe he¡¯s already pestering our young master to get the project. Whoever gets it will be in trouble and will definitely lose a lot of money.


    Director Gao¡¯s eyes were dark. the young master is very decisive. If he gets into the Board of Directors with the medicine, we old things will be in trouble. He will seize power bit by bit and control all the power in his hands. He¡¯s much more powerful than ye minqiu.


    Director Zhang: ¡± that¡¯s right. He¡¯s flying the ne quite well. Why does he have to enter thepany? ¡±


    ¡°I hope this incident can make the young master back off,¡± director Gao said.


    Director Zhang raised his eyebrows. he will. Since the young master has chosen a child who is only beautiful, he should have expected that his little girlfriend would one day set him up.


    The two of themughed.


    Wen Qiao told Fu Nanli about this matter, and Fu Nanli, who was reading some documents at his desk, shifted his gaze to her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he beckoned with his hand.


    Wen Qiao got up from the sofa and was pulled into Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. Director Gao didn¡¯t expect that the person he thought was a little white rabbit was actually a little fox.


    The little fox smiled. it¡¯s not good to try to trick people. I¡¯m just giving him a taste of his own medicine. I¡¯m letting director Gao remember this. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to plot against you in the future.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli rubbed her head. luckily it¡¯s you.


    If he found a girlfriend who wasn¡¯t so smart, he would really be in danger.


    Mid-April


    The double swallows stepping on the moon, starring Xu Lu and Xie Fei, suddenly announced an official release date on April 13th. The next day, which was April 14th, it would be broadcasted on the peach ntation¡¯s tform.


    The sudden appearance of a schedule caught the publicity team off guard and they had no time to promote at all.


    Fei Xie was about to explode from anger. The first version of the movie was shot in the 1990s. The TV series back then was a ssic. Now that they had remade it, it would definitely be popr and talked about.


    She had originally thought that she could grab a summer slot since the students were all on vacation. It just so happened that she was highly respected among the students.


    This was great. Suddenly, the movie was set at 4.14. It sounded like a sad day. It was too inauspicious.


    If Xie Fei was unhappy, then she would definitely find trouble with Xu Lu. Xu Lu was made difficult for for a long time, but Xie Fei pushed all the me on her and said the most unpleasant things.


    After Xie Fei left, she was once again crying in anger.


    However, she was secretly looking forward to it. Although the schedule wasn¡¯t good, if the views were good and there was enough discussion on the inte, she could still rely on this drama to make aeback.


    Everything was still unknown before the broadcast started.


    The next day, ¡± double swallows stepping on the moon ¡± started broadcasting. Xu Lu¡¯s managementpany, Shenghua Entertainment, expected the drama to have more than 50 million views on the first day.


    Xu Lu was a little well-known, and Xie Fei was a popr celebrity, so this number was well-founded.


    Xu Lu had been watching the data nervously.


    The number did not increase much. At 11 p.m., There was only a total of 20 million views.


    She was instantly dejected.


    This drama was not going to be popr again.


    She was helpless and resentful. Why couldn¡¯t she seed no matter what she did? On the other hand, Wen Qiao seemed to have turned on a cheat, doing anything with ease. The contrast was too stark.


    Now, in the entire Central Conservatory of Music, and even the entire university town, Wen Qiao had be the public¡¯s favorite. Wherever she went, people would talk about Wen Qiao. They said that the boys who liked Wen Qiao could line up from Central Conservatory of Music to the reopening of the theater, and then to the sea drama.


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart was very stifled. It was a kind of grievance and unwillingness that had been suppressed for a long time. She vaguely realized that this unwillingness might apany her for the rest of her life.


    Because she didn¡¯t dare to mess with Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850:-intercepted


    She had originally thought that she could rely on her own efforts to surpass Wen Qiao, but now, this path seemed to have been blocked by Wen Qiao.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was practicing her violin at the old folk¡¯s music Building when Lu Youyou walked over with a smile. although I know you may not pay attention to it, I still have to tell you that twin swallows on the moon has 20 million views on the first day. There will be a few popr dramasing up soon. This drama will be a flop, and miss Xu will not be able to be famous with this drama.


    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Wen Qiao with a calm expression.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± tsk, tsk. Your ¡®Oh¡¯ is very spiritual. It¡¯s the greatest contempt for miss Xu. If she knew, she would definitely explode in anger.


    Wen Qiao flipped to a page of the music score,¡¯why are you so concerned about her? You¡¯re not busy enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just feel good watching those despicable people get their retribution.¡±


    twin swallows on the moon ¡± had been broadcasting for a few days, but the number of views was not very high. Douban gave it a score of 5.8, which was not up to standard. Fei Xie¡¯s fans gave it five-star reviews, and they even said on Weibo that someone maliciously gave it a one-star rating.


    He also hyped it up twice, but it didn¡¯t gain any poprity.


    It was indeed silent.


    A few dayster, Wen Qiao passed all the data of the Daliang Mountain Project to young master Gao, who readily gave her 0.5% of the stone shares. Wen Qiao thought to herself,¡¯take this aspensation for your father to our young master. I didn¡¯t take your family¡¯s money for nothing.¡¯


    As soon as young master Gao received the information, he began to prepare for the bid. He even had to pull all kinds of connections. After all, there were many bidders who were unaware of the situation. Without pulling some strings, he really could not win the project.


    Fu Nanli had also created the illusion that he was going to bid for this project in thepany.


    Director Zhang and director Gao were satisfied with this.


    Young master Gao was determined to win the project. Finally, at the end of April, the bidding for the project officially began.


    It willst for two days in your province.


    Fu Nanli sent Fu Chuan to put on an act.


    In the end, he naturally lost to young master Gao. Young master Gao seemed to have picked up a big bargain and happily took the project home, ready to show it off to his old man.


    Gao liujun was in thepany when someone knocked on the door hurriedly. Director Zhang entered with a dark expression.


    Gao Liu Jun frowned,¡±what?¡± Young master, did you fail to get this project?¡±


    As long as eldest young master fought for it, there was no way he couldn¡¯t get it. This was almost impossible. He had asked the other side to cover up the factory¡¯s lead emissions. Only they should know. Eldest young master had no reason to know.


    After confirming that the office door was locked, director Zhang rushed to director Gao¡¯s side. I¡¯ve received reliable news that the eldest young master did not win the bid.


    what? ¡± Gao Liu Jun¡¯s face darkened. how could this be? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know. A bidder who knows everything about this bidding activity suddenly appeared and was intercepted by him.


    Gao Liu Jun was a little annoyed,¡¯which n? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s from the Lu family?¡±


    The Lu family also had a property development business, so if they really wanted topete with Fu Nanli, they would naturally be able to win.


    It was not bad to make the Lu family pay arge sum of money, but they had no grudges with the Lu family after all. Even if they were to lose money, it would not be of any use to them.


    we haven¡¯t gotten any news yet. The people on the other side said they¡¯ll call meter to tell me.


    what a pity! Gao liujun pped the table. the young master really managed to avoid a cmity by ident.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851: Are you surprised


    yeah, I heard that he sent Fu Chuan. If he wasn¡¯t determined to win this project, he wouldn¡¯t have sent Fu Chuan. It¡¯s a pity that he lost in the end.


    Just as the two of them were puzzled, director Zhang¡¯s phone rang. He quickly picked up the call and saw that it was from a staff member at the bidding office.¡±The winning bidder¡¯s surname is Gao.¡±


    Director Zhang had put the phone on speaker, so director Gao could naturally hear it.


    Gao?


    He was not from the Lu family?


    Which Gao family had the ability to snatch the project from young master Fu?


    ¡°Gao what?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s called Gao Xiang.¡±


    Director Gao¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused, and the tea spilled everywhere. He suddenly stood up.¡±What? Gao Xun?¡±


    Gao Xun was his son!


    Director Zhang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore,¡±Are you sure?¡± Is he really called Gao Xun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s indeed called Gao Xun.¡±


    ¡°What engine?¡±


    ¡°Riyun¡¯s engine.¡±


    Director Zhang quickly hung up the phone. director Gao, what¡¯s going on? did Gao Xiang tell you about this? ¡±


    Director Gao felt the blood pressure rush to his head, and he felt a little dizzy. He reached out and pressed his temple. no, I never said it. Hurry and confirm if it¡¯s the same name. That kid doesn¡¯t have the ability to win this project.


    Before director Zhang could make a call to confirm, Gao liujun received a call from his foppish son, Gao Xun. The other party¡¯s voice was filled with an irrepressible pride.¡±Let me tell you something. Calm down after listening to me.¡±


    Gaoliu Jun immediately had an ominous premonition, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I got a project, a big one, a good one.¡±


    Gao Liu Jun¡¯s head was throbbing in pain. He had never felt his heart beating so fast before.


    He had been wise all his life, how could he have given birth to such a stupid son?


    ¡°What project?¡±


    ¡°All of you should have more or less heard about the new energy development project at Daliang mountain in your province. Fu Nanli also sent Fu Chuan to bid for this project, and I managed to snatch it from him. I¡¯m amazing, right?¡±


    Although Gao liujun was mentally prepared, he was still angered by his unfilial son¡¯s smug tone. Director Zhang quickly supported him and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Gaoliu Jun growled,¡±idiot, who allowed you to bid?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    On the other side, Gao Xiang was still very dissatisfied,¡±didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m a failure and that I¡¯ve been spoiled by my mother?¡± I just wanted to show you some results, to let you know that I¡¯m not just a yboy.¡±


    idiot, you¡¯re really stupid and ignorant. Do you think that if Fu Nanli really wants topete, he won¡¯t be able to win against you? ¡±


    his little girlfriend gave me reliable information. Why can¡¯t I win? ¡±


    Both director Zhang and director Gao¡¯s faces darkened.


    Instead, they had been tricked by the seemingly harmless little girl.


    At this point, there was nothing more to say. They had underestimated the enemy, and the young master was probablyughing at them behind their backs.


    Not only did they fail to do anything to the young master, but they would also lose arge sum of money.


    He had underestimated his enemy.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that the silly-looking little girl would turn around and plot against his son?


    Coincidentally, Wen Qiao came to thepany to visit Fu Nanli. In the huge office, Fu Nanli poured a ss of whiskey and took a sip. Fiona then brought Wen Qiao in.


    ¡°I heard that Gao Xiang sessfully won the bid.¡±


    I¡¯m not surprised. Wen Qiao shrugged, her expression calm. how much can we make Mr. Gao and his father lose? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay at least a hundred million.¡±

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852: Why are you acting dumb?


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he still dares to scheme against you,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Fu Nanli put down the wine ss in his hand and pulled her out by the hand. ¡°We¡¯re going to Xiaotang mountain for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    As soon as she left the office, she ran into director Gao and director Zhang.


    The two of them instantly felt awkward, their eyes flickering. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Nanli at all.


    For the youngdy to be able to scheme against Gao Xun, it meant that the moment they were done interacting with this youngdy, she had turned around and told Fu Nanli.


    Young master Fu had probably already written them down in his little notebook.


    His days in the Central District would definitely not be easy.


    ¡°President Fu,¡± director Gao spoke first.


    Director Zhang also hurriedly greeted Mr. Fu with respect. He nced at Wen Qiao, who smiled slightly, still looking silly and sweet.


    She was indeed a good seedling for an actor.


    Director Zhang was a little dumbfounded. This girl didn¡¯t look like she had any ulterior motives. President Fu had probably prepared for this.


    Fu Nanli said with a half-smile, ¡± Fu Chuan sent me a message just now. He said that it¡¯s a project at your province¡¯s Daliang mountain. He couldn¡¯t win against Gao Ben. Director Gao, congrattions.


    Director Gao¡¯s heart bled silently, but he had to swallow it. He was clearly going to lose a huge sum of money, yet he still had to ept Fu Nanli¡¯s congrattions and pretend that nothing had happened.


    there¡¯s nothing to congratte, ran ran. Gao Xun was just messing around and cutting off Mr. Fu¡¯s project. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s thoroughly investigated this project. I think this project is most likely going to fail.


    The group of them slowly walked towards the elevator.


    Fu Nanliughed and said, ¡± Premature death? So, does director Gao know anything about the project?¡±


    Gaoliu Jun was momentarily stunned. Should he say that he understood, or not?


    Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He finally understood why the old master wanted the eldest young master to join thepany. He was a ruthless character, even more ruthless than ye minqiu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. It¡¯s just that my son is a total failure. How could he possibly be able to handle such a big project? hehe.¡±


    Fu Nanli then looked towards Chairman Zhang.


    ¡°I¡¯m a coward, how could I possibly understand?¡± Chairman Zhang quickly replied.


    She felt that young master Fu¡¯s expression was a little meaningful. He must have known that he had looked for Wen Qiao, and she suddenly felt guilty.


    Fu Nanli smiled. I feel that this project isn¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s a pity that I lost to your son. It¡¯s really a pity.


    After he finished speaking, he entered the president¡¯s private elevator. The two people outside bowed to him respectfully and watched as the elevator door slowly closed.


    Director Gao and director Zhang heaved a sigh of relief after the elevator door closed. They looked around and whispered, ¡± ¡°What kind of person is this Wen Qiao?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± director Zhang replied. he still doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s scheming.


    Director Gao took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. he might just be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for now.


    Chairman Zhang thought, how would he still dare to?


    Two dayster, Wen Qiao was blocked by Gao Xun at the school¡¯s back gate.


    After Gao Xun returned home, he was beaten up by his father. At this time, the corner of his mouth was still red and swollen. Only then did hee back to his senses. He had been tricked by a little girl.


    ¡°Wen Qiao!¡±


    Wen Qiao was wearing a sweatshirt, wide-legged jeans, and sneakers, azy expression on her face. ¡°Little President Gao? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why are you ying dumb with me?¡± Gao Xiang gritted his teeth.


    It was precisely because of Wen Qiao¡¯s beautiful and innocent face that he believed her words without any defense.


    Wen Qiao:

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853: The little girl is very irritable


    CEO Gao still didn¡¯t know himself well enough. If he was stupid, then he was stupid. Why did he keep finding excuses for himself?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, CEO Gao.¡±


    Gao Xun threw a p at her, but Wen Qiao raised her hand and caught it steadily. The strength of the p surprised Gao Xun. How could a girl who looked so soft and weak be stronger than him?


    the Daliang Mountain Project is not a good one at all. You tricked me into it. Do you know how much I¡¯m going to lose because of you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s grip on his wrist gradually tightened. Gao Xun¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, and his expression was very ugly.


    ¡°How much loss?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    what a waste of 100 million Yuan! You f * cking let me go!


    Wen Qiao refused to let him go. I didn¡¯t know. I thought it was a good project. I was kind enough to reveal it to CEO Gao.


    Gao Xiang flew into a rage out of humiliation,¡±you¡¯re bullshitting. How could you not know that there¡¯s a problem with that project?¡± There¡¯s a factory behind Daliang mountain with lead emissions exceeding the standard, and the Energy and Environment certificate can¡¯t be approved at all. The local government is hiding this matter, so how can you not know?¡±


    you said it yourself. It¡¯s been kept a secret. If you don¡¯t know, how could I have the ability to know? ¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending for? It¡¯s obvious that you and Fu Nanli had colluded to set me up. Just you wait!¡±


    Wen Qiao shook off Gao Xun, causing him to stumble and crash into a tree. He looked at her angrily and rushed over again. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    The next second, Wen Qiao pressed Gao Xun¡¯s head against the hood of a car by the roadside.


    ¡°Again? Are you done?¡±


    Gao Xiang mmed the car hood. b * tch, you¡¯ve ruined me. My credit cards have all been stopped by my dad. Do you know that? ¡± You f * cking made me pay a hundred million, I¡¯ve be aughing stock in the industry, you know?¡±


    strictly speaking, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± it¡¯s your father who harmed you. If you really want to cause trouble, go home and look for your father.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gao Xiang raised his voice.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hair and lowered her head to whisper into his ear, ¡± your father is too ambitious. He wants to mess with people he shouldn¡¯t mess with. In the end, he gave back his evil power to his son. Do you understand? ¡±


    Gao Xiang was stunned. So the old man wanted young master Fu to take on this project, but in the end, he was tricked by young master Fu?


    So this Wen Qiao was just ying along?


    Motherf * cker!


    So, the fault was still on the old man. The old man actually took his anger out on him. What was this?


    ¡°Then if you want to mess with someone, mess with my old man. Why did you drag me into this?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re stupider than your old man.


    he messed with my boyfriend and I messed with his son. We¡¯re even now. If youe looking for trouble again, I won¡¯t be polite with you.


    Gao Xiang thought,¡±so, this is considered being polite?¡±


    His head was about to be pressed into the hood of the car by this girl, okay? It was so painful, okay?


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± This chick was especially irascible. She pressed his head and hit the car hood again.


    ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± Gao Xiang was stunned.


    ¡°Are you still here to cause me trouble?¡±


    ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± How could he admit defeat?


    Wen Qiao kicked him in the leg, and Gao Xun was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t care less about his face. ¡°I won¡¯t look for you, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    Wen Qiao let go of him, and Gao Xun hurriedly got into the sports car. He red at Wen Qiao, who was standing by the side of the road. Wretched girl, just you wait. Next time, I¡¯ll get more people toe over.


    He would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge!


    A few dayster, when Fu Nanli entered the Board of Directors ¡®voting meeting, director Gao and director Zhang were the first to . They sincerely and warmly weed the eldest young master Fu into the Board of Directors to be the venue management Director.

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854: Really fragrant?


    Ye minqiu raised her eyebrows. Her son was really cunning. She wondered how he managed to subdue these two stubborn old men.


    In short, it seemed that her retirement day was getting closer.


    ¨C


    After Lu Wenzhou got off work, Wang Hui opened the car door for Lu Wenzhou and asked, ¡± are you going to stay in Haicheng? ¡±


    It seemed that the Lu family¡¯s base camp was not in Haicheng, but in the capital.


    After receiving a cold nce from the second young master, Wang Hui pursed his lips, closed the door, and got into the front passenger seat.


    On the way, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s friend, Tang Ling, called him. ¡°Do you have time for a blind date?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go on blind dates anymore?¡± Lu Wenzhou frowned.


    Tang Ling: ¡± I¡¯m worried about you like an old mother. What¡¯s with your attitude? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ept or not?¡±


    Tang Ling replied, ¡± fine, you¡¯re the boss. But you¡¯re not young anymore. Since you¡¯ve divorced Tao, you still have to get married. I can¡¯t imagine you dating on your own. I know a lot of people here and the ones I can introduce to you are all reliable. My friend has a cousin who is a designer. She just came back from studying in the UK. She¡¯s pretty and has a good temper. She¡¯s definitely suitable for an IKEA.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Tang Ling: ¡± I don¡¯t want to criticize you. What kind of woman do you want? ¡±


    What kind of woman did he want? Zhou Tao¡¯s beautiful face appeared in his mind.


    The hand that was holding the cigarette suddenly stopped. What was he doing?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about my marriage in the future.¡±


    &Nbsp; ¡± don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of Tao¡¯s good points again after divorcing her? ¡± Tang Ling asked tentatively.


    This sentence seemed to have ignited the hidden anger in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart. ¡°Peach? Why are you shouting so affectionately? You¡¯re on good terms with her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? My rtionship with Tao Zi is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Why are you on good terms with her?¡± Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were gloomy.


    you don¡¯t even have a nanny or a bodyguard or Butler in the big house you live in with her. That day, I went to look for you, but you weren¡¯t home. The sink in your bathroom was blocked, and she was clearing the drain. A delicate girl like her was obviously not good at it, so I happened to help her. She was very grateful to me and said that she was in a terrible state and no one could help her.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s anger rose to his throat. ¡°Why did you help her?¡±


    what are you asking? your husband is not at home and she is helpless. Do you think I should just stand by and do nothing? ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she call her husband?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked coldly.


    Tang Ling,¡¯you think he didn¡¯t? Even if I did, you had to answer. I called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t answer, okay?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou remembered that he was still in a meeting at thepany. He had always ignored this person that his grandfather forced on him. He treated her like air.


    Now, they were all talking about it. After being married for two years, he seemed to have really treated her badly.


    He also realized that her divorce with him was not a means of ying hard to get, but that she had really been disheartened.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said in embarrassment.


    ¡°So do you still need me to introduce you to someone?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Tang Ling,¡±peach crickets.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her Tao in the future. You can just call her Zhou Tao.¡±


    ¡°As an ex-husband, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy?¡± Tang Ling mumbled.


    There was no reply. Tang Lin chuckled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really smell good after the divorce?¡±


    ¡°You talk a lot.¡±

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855: Did you abuse second Lu today?


    Tang Ling was gloating. let me tell you, Tao Qianqian, bu Zhou Tao isn¡¯t gentle at all. You were the one who wanted to break up with me. So be it. Now, you want to exchange your true love for me, Qianqian.


    After Tang Ling Sang a part, Lu Wenzhou hung up the phone.


    ¡°To the film studio,¡± Lu Wenzhou rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Second master, are you going to discuss the project?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou leaned back in his chair and nced at Wang Qian. Wang Qian¡¯s scalp went numb.¡±I understand.¡±


    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the ¡®green jade walk¡¯ set.


    It was another night scene. The weather was getting warmer. Zhou Tao sat on a stool while the makeup artist touched up her makeup. Beside her, Jun Ling was holding two lunch boxes in her hands. They seemed to be takeaways.


    Jun Ling waved the lunchbox in front of Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes, ¡± ¡°Braised pork rice, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Which female celebrity eats braised pork rice at night? won¡¯t she get fat?¡± xiaoai chimed in.


    Jun Lingughed. then eat less. Tonight¡¯s filming willst until at least midnight. You can¡¯t go hungry.


    After the makeup artist had done Zhou Tao¡¯s makeup, she took the lunchbox from Jun Ling¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll eat less.¡±


    She exercised quite well and did not go on a diet like other female celebrities.


    Zhou Tao and Jun Ling sat on the stool and ate the braised pork rice together.


    The fat was all picked aside by Zhou Tao. Jun Ling smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This fat isn¡¯t too greasy.¡±


    Zhou Tao pushed her hair back and brushed it aside.¡±I just don¡¯t like to eat fat.¡±


    Jun Ling took a pair of clean chopsticks. give it to me, then. I like to eat fat.


    Before Zhou Tao could stop him, Jun Ling had already picked up the fat meat from her lunch box and ced it into his own bowl.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was sitting in the car not far away, tensed up.


    Xiaoai smiled. I¡¯ve prepared some chewing gum and breath fresheners for you guys. There¡¯ll be a bedter. We still have to film a show.¡±


    He said it was a bed ... The scenes were just scenes of them hugging and kissing.


    Jun Ling could not help but look at Zhou Tao, hoping to see a shy expression on her face.


    After all, this was Zhou Tao¡¯s first movie, and it was her first sex scene with an actor ... She would definitely be shy about acting.


    However, she did not. Zhou Tao just ate slowly and did not even blush.


    Jun Ling did not know why, but he felt a little disappointed.


    After they finished eating, Xiao ¡®AI handed Zhou Tao a ss of water. Zhou Tao turned around and gargled elegantly. She then took the chewing gum from Xiao¡¯ AI and chewed it for a while before spraying some breath fresheners on it.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that something was wrong and asked Wang Hui, ¡± ¡°Does she need to do so much preparation work? What¡¯s the next show?¡±


    Wang Hui gave the Assistant Director a call and the Assistant Director quickly ran over. Everyone in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s circle had to bow and bow when they saw him.


    second young master Lu, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Zhou Tao and Jun Ling¡¯s next show?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked coldly.


    The Assistant Director did not know what the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and Zhou Tao was, so he replied honestly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a short bed scene to shootter.¡±


    From the rearview mirror, Wang Hui saw that his second master¡¯s expression was a little twisted.


    The Assistant Director saw that this Big Shot was not speaking for a long time, so he carefully said, ¡± they are about to start shooting. Second young master Lu, do you want toe in and watch? ¡±


    Wang Hui:


    He sincerely invited second master to watch his ex-wife p the bed ... ¡°Show? wow, director, you¡¯re so daring.¡±


    To Wang Hui¡¯s surprise, the second master really got out of the car.


    The set was in a constructed room, the bedroom of the Crown Prince of the heavenly realm. The dome was very high, the bed was wide, and the Golden silk curtain was hung. The female lead had a little drink and was drunk, clinging to the crown prince¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856: Many people are pursuing her?


    The little Gong er in the hall understood the situation and retreated.


    Lu Wenzhou stood at the back of the staff, and the headlights shone on the bed. Zhou Tao didn¡¯t notice that her ex-husband was also hidden in the crowd.


    Walking to the side of the bed, she broke free from the Crown Prince. She staggered and her wrist was caught. She fell into the curtain with the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince raised his hand, and the lights in the hall dimmed.


    The Lightbringer turned off the two headlights, and the faint light focused on the bed.


    The female lead was lying on the crown prince¡¯s body. Jun Ling¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, and he reached out to gently caress her face.


    The hall was silent. All the staff members held their breaths, not wanting to disturb the ambiguous atmosphere that was created.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that even though this ce was empty, it was stuffy. It was probably going to rain soon, so he was a little short of breath.


    Her long hair was scattered on her snow-white chiffon dress. Before filming, Zhou Tao had drunk a little alcohol. At this moment, half of her eyes were blurred, but the other half was really tipsy.


    She pointed at Jun Ling¡¯s chest and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been following me all this time. Speak, do you have any ill intentions?¡±


    Jun Ling held her hand,¡±what if I am?¡± What will fairy do?¡±


    ¡°Ask my master to catch you and make some pills. Your cultivation seems to be very powerful. If I eat it, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly.¡±


    Jun Ling ced his hand on her waist. I¡¯ll do it willingly if you ask. If you really want to use me to refine medicine, I¡¯ll jump into the medicine furnace myself.


    Zhou Taoughed. you¡¯re so obedient? ¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were sincere as he replied,¡±yes.¡±


    The camera was taking a close-up shot of him, and Lu Wenzhou could clearly see the way this man looked at Zhou Tao. The staff on the side whispered, ¡± Jun Ling¡¯s acting skills are really good.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s really in love.¡±


    I don¡¯t think so. Jun Ling is well-known in the circle for being able to walk through a myriad of flowers without a single leaf touching him.


    ¡°Zhou Tao is pretty.¡±


    ¡°There are so many pretty girls in the circle.¡±


    When Lu Wenzhou left the set, it was raining outside. He lit a cigarette under the roof. An extra came up to him and asked for a cigarette. He was annoyed and threw a cigarette at the extra. The extra smiled and said,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also here to pursue Zhou Tao?¡±


    This ¡®also¡¯ word was very spiritual.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do peoplee to the set often to chase her?¡±


    Extra: ¡± that¡¯s right. Yesterday, someone drove a Lamborghini. I heard that he¡¯s the young master of the Cheng family. He came with a huge bouquet of flowers.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes trembled, and his expression was ugly. how did Zhou Tao react? ¡±


    there¡¯s no reaction. She didn¡¯t want the flowers, and I didn¡¯t see the young master of the Cheng family. The young master stood there for a long time. A great beauty is indeed a great beauty. She¡¯s just different from ordinary beauties.


    Lu Wenzhou tapped the cigarette ash. yeah.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re much better looking than the young master of the Cheng family. I don¡¯t think Zhou Tao is a greedy person. I think highly of you.¡±


    On the set, the director made a ¡®click¡¯ sound and Zhou Tao got up from the bed. The director said happily, ¡± ¡°The two of you did very well. You did it in one go.¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s arms were empty, but his eyes followed Zhou Tao.


    ¡°Jun Ling, why is your face so red?¡± the Assistant Director chuckled.


    Jun Ling stood up and waved his wide sleeves, ¡± ¡°Is it going to rain? it¡¯s so stuffy in here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re shy?¡± The Assistant Director joked.


    ¡°Go, go, go. If you say that, the beauty will be shy.¡±


    When he looked up, Zhou Tao was nowhere to be seen.


    She wasn¡¯t shy.


    Zhou Tao walked out, and Xiao ¡®AI handed her a thermos. this scene is not bad. It¡¯s especially CP-like. In this kind of Xianxia drama, it¡¯s very important for the male and female protagonists to have a CP. I can predict that your drama will definitely be popr.

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857: She would not humiliate herself


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman looked like a couple. If she wasn¡¯t popr, she would write her name backwards.


    Zhou Tao took two sips of green tea. you still have two more scenes tonight, right? ¡±


    Xiaoai took a look at the notice. yes, two scenes. One of them isn¡¯t easy to shoot. We¡¯ll have to use wire.


    Zhou Tao covered the lid of the thermos.


    The two of them stood next to the nanny van and chatted. Soon, it started drizzling.


    Xiao ¡®AI hurriedly got into the car. Zhou Tao was about to follow her when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Lu Wenzhou pulled her to the back of the car. There was no one here and the lights were dim. The rain fell on his fever. His eyes were dark and he didn¡¯t look too good.


    It was his usual attitude, he didn¡¯t have a good expression.


    ¡°Mr. Lu changed his way of torturing his ex-wife? You¡¯ll scare your ex-wife if you appear and disappear like a ghost, you know?¡±


    Her mouth was really sharp. After the divorce, she didn¡¯t have to care about his face anymore. She said whatever she thought. The words that came out of her beautiful mouth always made his face turn green.


    are you on good terms with Tang Ling? ¡±


    Although they had been married for two years, he seemed to have lost a lot of bits and pieces of her life.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyebrows twitched,¡±what do you mean?¡± Was Mr. Lu interfering with his ex-wife¡¯s circle of friends? Or is it that your ex-wife can¡¯t be friends with your friend?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her wrist. Zhou Tao, speak properly. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. yes, I¡¯m on good terms with Tang Ling. We¡¯re in the kind of rtionship where we cane out for a meal and party asionally.


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t youe to me when the sewer is blocked?¡±


    His sudden question stunned Zhou Tao for a moment. She seemed to have thought for a while before she remembered what had happenedst summer.


    She smiled. Mr. Lu¡¯s memory isn¡¯t very good. You probably forgot. I called you a few times, but you were busy. You almost didn¡¯t stay overnight at that house, so you ignored me.


    ¡°You cane to thepany to find me.¡±


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Zhou Tao looked up at him and her smile disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m not that ignorant to go to yourpany and humiliate myself. You might be stopped by thedy at the front desk and mocked me in front of everyone. It¡¯s okay, your friend Tang Ling came to look for you. Since he wants to help, I¡¯ll let him.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless.


    It was indeed something he would do. He would ignore her and give her the cold shoulder. This was what he had been doing for the past two years, waiting for her to initiate the divorce.


    He had seeded.


    But she wasn¡¯t that happy.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have so much free time? Doesn¡¯t your girlfriend needpany?¡±


    ¡°What girlfriend?¡± Lu Wenzhou frowned.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you on a blind datest time? They look like they¡¯re having a good conversation and are a good match. Thatdy is gentle and listens to Mr. Lu. I¡¯m sure Grandpa Lu won¡¯t object if you bring her to him.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou pressed her hand against the car. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then is it that Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like you, or thatdy doesn¡¯t like you? After all, even though your ex-wife¡¯s personality doesn¡¯t suit you, at least she¡¯s pretty. If you find a girlfriend, she can¡¯t lose to me in terms of looks. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be embarrassing for Mr. Lu to bring her out, right?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tao, Qianqian.¡±


    Mr. Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, please let me go, ¡± Zhou Tao said coldly. I still have two more scenes to shoot.


    ¡°Anyone can do it, but not Jun Ling.¡± He didn¡¯t let go of her hand, but only said this in a deep voice, as if he was giving her a warning.

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858:-broken hand


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou gritted his teeth. Junling came to mypany to finance the project. He probably knows about our rtionship. He has bad intentions towards you.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled,¡±what is Mr. Lu now?¡± Hmm?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t know.


    I don¡¯t care about the conflict between Junling and Mr. Lu. I only know that he¡¯s quite good to me. I won¡¯t embarrass people who are good to me.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.


    alright, Mr. Lu, don¡¯t waste my time. I do have a very important scene to shoot.


    Xiaoai¡¯s voice came from behind the car. peach RUO RUO RUO was still here just now. Where did she go? ¡±


    Zhou Tao shook off Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, hurry to the set.¡±


    Xiao ¡®AI covered her head with an umbre. it¡¯s raining. Why are you out in the rain? your hair is a little wet. I¡¯ll have to get the makeup artist to touch up your makeup.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her reply was a little perfunctory.


    It was a scene where the wire was dragged on the ground at the end. It was very difficult and very tiring.


    The director said to Zhou Tao,¡±let the substitute do the part where you¡¯re being dragged on the ground.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a substitute. I can do it myself,¡± Zhou Tao said without thinking.


    he should be injured. The skin of his hands will definitely break from the friction on the ground.


    Zhou Tao smiled,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± &Nbsp;


    The director was a little surprised. This kind of beauty was usually delicate, but she would require a double for any dangerous scenes. She was really dedicated.


    Perhaps it was because he was not famous yet.


    ¨C


    Lu Wenzhou got into the car with a gloomy face. Wang Hui carefully said, ¡± second master, miss Zhou seems to have a very difficult scene to film. It¡¯s the kind where she¡¯s dragging a wire on the ground. Are you not going to watch it? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Lu Wenzhou rubbed his temples.


    That woman was too stupid. She couldn¡¯t even tell if someone was being nice to her with ulterior motives. Why did he have to persuade her?


    Late at night, on the set, Zhou Tao¡¯s palms seemed to be on fire after filming a scene. Being an actress was really not easy. The wire dragged her and slid on the ground. Her body was covered by her clothes, but her hands rubbed against the strange rocks and immediately started bleeding. She could not make a twisted expression.


    When she finished her lines, Zhou Tao frowned. She raised her hand and looked at her palm. It was bloody and shocking.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Zhou Tao did a great job. That¡¯s all for today. Go and treat your wound.¡±


    Zhou Tao left the set and got into the van. After a while, there was a knock on the door. She thought Xiao ¡®AI had returned with the medicine, but when she opened the door, it was Jun Ling with bottles and bandages in his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you your wound.¡±


    Zhou Tao remembered what Lu Wenzhou said. He said that Jun Ling was only nice to her because he had bad intentions. However, she felt that it was not the case. She felt that Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were quite sincere.


    ¡°Is it convenient for you toe up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient at all.¡± Zhou Tao smiled.


    Jun Ling got into the car. Zhou Tao¡¯s right palm was more seriously injured. Jun Ling reached out to help her clean her wound, and Zhou Tao took the cotton swab from him.¡±I¡¯ll do it myself,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you.¡± He said as he helped her clean the small stones off her palm. He washed it with water and wiped it dry with a tissue. He then applied some iodophor, wrapped it in gauze, and tied a beautiful bow.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Zhou Tao smiled at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You should have used a substitute tonight.¡±

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859: I have the ability to distinguish


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t mind. that would increase the difficulty of the director¡¯s work. They have to choose all kinds of angles and can¡¯t give close-up shots. I¡¯m not satisfied with the effect myself.


    ¡°Then try not to let your hand get wet for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Then, there was silence. Zhou Tao was not the kind of person who would try to find something to talk about when there was nothing to say. When she was with Jun Ling, they had always been very close, but recently, they had not been so close. If the two of them were together, it would be an awkward situation where no one spoke.


    Xiao ¡®AI¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. Zhou Tao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back and rest.¡±


    Jun Ling quickly stood up. yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home and rest.


    ¡°Doctor Chen gave it to me, huh?¡± xiaoai came over with a medicine bag. You¡¯ve already applied the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did Jun Ling give you this?¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at the bow and said,¡±yes, he put it on me.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so attractive to the handsome haogan Lord,¡± xiaoai added.


    Zhou Tao looked at her innocently. sister, it¡¯s gettingte. I want to go back and sleep. Okay? ¡±


    The big beauty acted coquettishly, and her little heart almost melted. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t bother you. You¡¯ve worked hard today. I¡¯ll send you home to rest now.


    Since the film studio was in Haicheng, Zhou Tao stayed at home.


    The nanny car slowly drove away from the film studio.


    ¨C


    Huang Xin drove Jun Ling to the hotel. brother, you¡¯re on good terms with Zhou Tao now. When are you going to get her to introduce you to President Wen Jr.? Then, you¡¯ll be able to build a good rtionship with President Fu through him.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Jun Ling replied absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Brother, no way? You¡¯re truly in love?¡±


    Jun Ling patted the back of his head and said,¡¯what are you thinking? How is that possible?¡±


    Huang Xin touched his head and said,¡±if you want to talk, just talk. Why did you hit me?¡± He looks like he¡¯s angry out of embarrassment, you know?¡±


    ¡°Focus on driving.¡±


    When the car arrived at Zhou Tao¡¯s old neighborhood, it was already 12:30 in the morning. It was still drizzling. She got out of the car and walked towards her house with an umbre.


    Downstairs, she saw a familiar ck car. She saw a man leaning against the car without an umbre. Because there were big trees blocking him, he probably wouldn¡¯t get wet.


    He was wearing a ck suit and had a tall figure. Lu Wenzhou had a very eye-catching appearance. When he was young, he was indeed attracted to this appearance.


    The more good-looking a person was, the worse their temper would be. At least, this theorem was true for Lu Wenzhou.


    He held a cigarette in one hand and the other hand was hidden by his leg, as if he was holding something in his hand. Because his hand was big and the light was not good, it was impossible to see what he was holding.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s gaze fell from her face to her hand. When he saw the gauze wrapped around her hand, he was stunned. your hand is injured? ¡±


    Zhou Tao raised her right hand. I¡¯m injured. Junling helped me bandage it. This bow is pretty cute. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Lu? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were dark as he said,¡±so you ignored my words?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling into Jun Ling¡¯s hands?¡±


    Zhou Tao,¡±Lu Wenzhou, what do you mean by this?¡±


    She held the transparent umbre and her face was expressionless. It was impossible to tell what she was feeling.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in doing this, you know? I¡¯m an adult and I have my own judgment. You want us to divorce and I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish. We shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. You can go.¡±

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860: Leftover man¡¯s uncle?


    She wouldn¡¯tment over his asional charity of inexplicable concern. If she gave up, she would give up.


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the corridor without turning around or looking back.


    ¡°Second master, get in the car.¡± Wang Hui opened the car door.


    Lu Wenzhou threw the bottle of medicine and gauze in his right hand on the seat. ¡°She¡¯ll regret it when she¡¯s deceived.¡±


    Wang Hui replied, ¡± yes, yes, yes. Miss Zhou will definitely regret it in the future. That Jun Ling is up to no good.


    Lu Wenzhou unbuttoned two of his buttons and felt depressed. The medicine bottle and gauze on the chair next to him seemed ironic. He had actually waited for her for so long.


    Was he crazy?


    ¨C


    After a Night of Light rain, Wen Qiao had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, uncle Ji hadn¡¯t prepared breakfast yet, so she practiced the violin in her room for a while. At the end of the month, she had to go to Amsterdam to perform and win honor for the country.


    There was a knock on the door. Su Yun went to open the door and saw su hai and he Meiing over with a girl she didn¡¯t know.


    She was he Mei¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter, Du Yun, who had graduated from a 985 full time University and was now a lecturer at a Normal University.


    Du Yun didn¡¯t want toe at first, because she heard that he was taking the college entrance examination by himself. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t like a 30-year-old man who took the college entrance examination by himself and was now working in a dpidated amusement park.


    However, Auntie he repeatedly assured her that he was very handsome, very handsome.


    Du Yun was even more disdainful. No matter how handsome he was, if he didn¡¯t have the ability to work, wasn¡¯t he just a pretty boy who lived off a woman?


    But she still wanted to take a look and see if he was as handsome as Auntie he said.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? This youngdy is Yingluo.¡±


    He Mei grabbed Su Yun¡¯s hand and said eagerly, ¡± su CE is not young anymore. As his sister, haven¡¯t you worried about his marriage? ¡±


    Su Yun really didn¡¯t have one. Her younger brother had juste back, and in her eyes, su CE was still the child who had left, just like her daughter and son. She didn¡¯t expect that CE had actually reached the age of trial marriage.


    ¡°No, Zhenzhen, No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really something,¡± he Mei snorted. Then, he pulled Su Yun to the side and tried to persuade her, ¡± su CE is handsome, but you know that it¡¯s hard to find a good wife without a good job these days.


    Su Yun didn¡¯t say anything.


    Her ah CE¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t bad, and he was so smart. What kind of job couldn¡¯t he find?


    we can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Thirty is already an old leftover man. If we drag this on any longer, it¡¯ll be very difficult for him to get married in the future.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was heard. those who have been picked and left behind are called leftover men. They chose to be single, so they shouldn¡¯t be called leftover men or leftover women, right, aunt? ¡±


    He Mei¡¯s heart trembled.


    You¡¯re the ancestor, so whatever you say is right. Who would dare to fight with you? He had a sharp tongue and couldn¡¯t win.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Someone like your uncle can¡¯t be called a leftover man. But, Qiao Qiao, you can¡¯t deny that your uncle is not young anymore, right?¡±


    Wen Qiaozily scratched her eyebrows. ¡°Not young anymore? He works in an amusement park, and even three to five-year-old kids call him big brother.¡±


    He Mei chuckled in her heart, but on the surface, she was very well-behaved,¡±Yes, your uncle may look young, but we all know that he¡¯s not young anymore, right? Aunty, ah, worry about his matters all day and can not sleep at night, thinking that our ah CE has been out for so many years, all alone and without a warm Xuanji.¡±


    Su CE also came from the backyard.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861:-no desire to improve


    He Mei was talking like a flower in the sky, while Wen Qiao and su CE watched her give a short speech with a nk expression.


    Hey, I¡¯m thinking that I should introduce a gentle and considerate girl with a good family background to our ah CE who can take good care of him. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    There was no reply.


    He Mei¡¯s speech was not affected at all. She waved at Du Yun.


    The moment Du Yun saw su CE, she was instinctively stunned. She felt that Auntie he was a big-mouthed person who liked to talk big and did not have much expectations. She thought that it must be because her conditions were not good, so she deliberately raised her appearance. In fact, she was just average in real life.


    She did not expect su CE to be so handsome. He was tall, handsome, and had a good temperament. He was wearing dark id pajamas, and his hair was a little messy. He had a youthful andzy air about him. He was full of the air of a noble young master, which made her heart jump to her throat.


    He Mei waved her hand, and Du Yun hurriedly ran to the big tree. His eyes were glued to su CE. Su CE felt a little ufortable being stared at, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    here, this is my friend¡¯s daughter, Du Yun. Her looks are impable, and she graduated from a famous university. She¡¯s now a teacher at Haicheng Normal University and will be able to get an evaluation next year. Her parents have two houses, and she has one in the city herself. Her conditions are really good. If not, sister-inw wouldn¡¯t have introduced her to you. CE, what do you think? ¡±


    What was su CE looking at?


    At the age of 30, su CE was essentially a research machine without any emotions and desires. He was not interested in women, and of course, he was not interested in men either.


    He had no intention of falling in love or getting married.


    What was there to see?


    Wen Qiao saw that her uncle was expressionless. She wasn¡¯t a very emotionless person, but she could sense his emotions and inner thoughts. She said, ¡± Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but I still want to focus on my work. I don¡¯t have any intention of dating.


    He Mei could not help butugh.


    Wen Qiao:


    Su CE:


    What¡¯s so funny?


    He Mei covered her mouth andughed. CE, what¡¯s there to focus on in your ticket sales job at the old amusement park? it doesn¡¯t have much of a future, so it definitely won¡¯t affect your rtionship. Men should have a family first before starting a career. Du Yun¡¯s father is an Associate Chief physician in the orthopedics department of Haicheng first People¡¯s Hospital. CE, I can even introduce you to a job.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows, her expression not too good.


    no need, ¡± su CE said coldly. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my job at the amusement park. I don¡¯t n to change jobs.


    The smile on Du Yun¡¯s face turned cold. This man was handsome, but he didn¡¯t seem to be very motivated. He was actually satisfied with a ticket sales job at a broken amusement park?


    His future was as smooth as a River and could be seen at a nce. He wouldn¡¯t have much of a future.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for his face, she would really look down on this kind of man.


    ¡°CE got full marks in his self-study exam at the medical University some time ago,¡± Su Yun couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Her brother was very outstanding. This was something she had to say.


    He Mei was a little unconcerned. Su Yun, I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m looking down on self-study exams. You¡¯re a little out of touch with society. In good units, especially public institutions and civil servants, they¡¯ve already made it clear that they don¡¯t want undergraduate students to take the self-study exams.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± Zhenzhen, director Zheng from the Department of Education came over. He wanted uncle to reopen the hospital and work for him. Uncle rejected him.


    Du Yun rolled his eyes discreetly. This family was just bragging and raising their own status.


    He Mei pulled Wen Qiao back and whispered, ¡± take it easy when you¡¯re bragging. If you let others see you as a joke, they mightugh at you for putting gold on your little uncle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± replied Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862: Chief Zheng who visited the thatched cottage three times


    He Mei was toozy to pay attention to her. She turned around and pulled su CE, ¡± ah CE, there won¡¯t be another opportunity like this. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. You must seize it. Xiao DU¡¯s conditions are really good. I spent a lot of effort to get her to agree to the blind date. You don¡¯t know how many people want to date her.


    Su CE,¡±Zhenzhen.¡±


    He had never encountered such an experience of being forced to marry a woman. He didn¡¯t even know what to say when he wanted to reject her.


    Auntie, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± my uncle feels that he¡¯s not suitable for miss du. Don¡¯t force her.


    Since it was not convenient for her uncle to speak, she would do it.


    Wen Qiao felt that her words were decent enough. She didn¡¯t step on the girl¡¯s side and told the truth, so everyone ended things amicably and didn¡¯t look bad.


    However, she did not expect her words to hit miss DU¡¯s sensitive nerve. Miss DU¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and she looked at su CE with a disdainful expression. ¡°You really think you¡¯re that great? Isn¡¯t it just that you did well in your self-study and undergraduate exams?¡±


    Su CE had no experience in rejecting girls.


    He also had no experience in quarreling with girls.


    For a moment, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what this girl was angry about, and why she suddenly tore off herdylike appearance and said such mean words to him.


    ¡°You really know how to put gold on your face, director of the education Bureau? The Minister of Health? Your family is too unrealistic, why don¡¯t you talk about the city ... Did he invite you to work in the city Hall? You don¡¯t like me? I don¡¯t even like you!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and recited such a long paragraph.


    He Mei was extremely embarrassed. She pulled su CE, ¡± ¡°Quickly apologize to Xiao du. Xiao DU¡¯s offer is really good.¡±


    This brother-inw of hers was really arrogant and didn¡¯t know how to be harmonious.


    However, he heard Du Yun say in a slightly entric tone, ¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to get close to a Phoenix man who did very well in his self-study college entrance examination!¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Su CE even asked Wen Qiao,¡±what do you mean by¡± Phoenix man ¡°?¡±


    He had been abroad for many years and really didn¡¯t understand what it meant.


    Wen Qiao rubbed her chin. it¡¯s not a good word, anyway.


    Du Yun was walking out when he bumped into two men. He looked up and found them familiar. On second thought, they seemed to be on the local news. They seemed to be director Zheng from the Ministry of Education.


    Du Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He was a little upset that he had been too impulsive just now. Could it be that the other party was not bragging?


    Bureau chief Zheng was now a regr visitor of this small courtyard house. He was also a person who was about to retire. He had been worried about education all his life, and now that his work had been handed over to the next person, he had nothing to do. Every now and then, he woulde to su CE, trying to persuade him to enter the hospital or medicalpany to do scientific research.


    He was rebuffed every time, but he still didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Director Zheng.¡± Su CE nodded his head slightly as a greeting.


    Du Yun realized that su CE was neither humble nor arrogant in front of the director of the education Bureau. Instead, it was director Zheng who had a ttering smile on his face, which made her feel incredulous.


    He Mei was also stunned. What bureau chief Zheng? Could it be true?


    ¡°So you have a friend?¡± director Zheng chuckled.


    ¡°A rtive,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    Bureau chief Zheng greeted he Mei politely, ¡± ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    He Mei suddenly felt a little uneasy, and her attitude of an ordinary citizen was clear at a nce.¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863:-face slightly bigger


    well-intentioned, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± this is the director of Haicheng¡¯s Department of Education, director Zheng. My aunt is suspicious of your identity.


    He Mei almost knelt down. This bureau chief Zheng was obviously a Big Shot. She didn¡¯t dare to doubt his identity.


    ¡°Ah, really?¡± director Zheng was amused. How do I prove my identity?¡±


    Wen Qiao noticed that miss du, who had left in anger, had returned. Her expression was no longer angry, but had returned to the gentle anddylike look she had when she first came in.


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re director Zheng from the education Bureau. I often see you on the news. It¡¯s my honor to meet you here.¡±


    Du Yun stretched out her hand, and bureau chief Zheng shook her hand affably. ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Du Yun was overwhelmed by the favor.


    He Mei also stretched out her trembling hand,¡±Director Zheng, I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t really watch the news. I only watch my mother and uncle.¡±


    my uncle is very nice, ¡± director Zheng said. my wife also likes to watch this show.


    Du Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±director Zheng, you¡¯re here for ran ran?¡±


    Bureau chief Zhengughed. I¡¯ve been looking at a thatched cottage three times. I want to invite su CE to work in the hospital. Since you are his rtives, can you help me persuade him? ¡±


    Du Yun and he Mei¡¯s faces hurt a little.


    Du Yun¡¯s expression waspletely different from Gang Cai¡¯s. This man was not a good-for-nothing, but she was really too impulsive. She should not have said those nasty words.


    However, if she was willing to admit her mistake, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t mind too much.


    She believed that this man would definitely have a sessful career. With his face, he would definitely have potential in the future.


    She couldn¡¯t miss it.


    How could he Mei still dare to speak? The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. If she were to be attacked by her niece, where would she put her face?


    On the other hand, it was Du Yun¡¯s first time meeting her. It was as if she had already been promoted to Mrs. Su, and her tone was familiar. su CE, look at how many times bureau chief Zheng hase. Can¡¯t you just give him some face? the job in the hospital is so dignified, and your social status is high. In the future, everyone will respect you.


    Su CE,¡±who is Yingluo?¡± Why did he start to persuade her?


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ran ran, thisdy has a slightly bigger face.


    Su CE looked at director Zheng. I¡¯m sorry. I really won¡¯t work at the hospital you mentioned.


    He was the one who had developed so many drugs in the hospital. He was a top medical professor. There was no need for him to go to the hospital and be a Small Doctor.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t like to be bound or controlled by others.


    Forget it.


    He said it so firmly that bureau chief Zheng felt hurt. Why was this young man so stubborn? What kind of magic did that small amusement park have to attract him to guard there?


    work won¡¯t be too busy. If you¡¯re willing, you can go to work on weekdays and take four days off a week.


    Du Yun was shocked. This was a treatment that only expert doctors could enjoy.


    This man should stop while he was ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, thank you,¡± su CE said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you 20000 Yuan as your sry. Little su, I really admire you. Please take care of yourself.¡±


    Seeing how sincere bureau chief Zheng was, Wen Qiao felt that she had to give him some face. She tugged at her uncle¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there once a week?¡±


    The only person su CE gave face to was his niece.


    I¡¯ll go once a week, ¡± he said after some thought. is director Zheng okay with that? ¡±

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864:-confused


    Du Yun saw bureau chief Zheng¡¯s look of relief. He grabbed su CE¡¯s hand and said, ¡± alright, alright, alright. One day it is. One day is fine too. I¡¯ll pay you.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you guys can pay as you see fit.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have much concept of money, but he had a lot of money in his ount. He could donate 20 million Yuan to his niece.


    I don¡¯tck money.


    Du Yun couldn¡¯t believe that bureau chief Zheng would lower his bottom line so much for an ordinary person.


    Which of the specialists who only made a house call once a week was not a doctor in the medical field? which one of them was not a Big Shot who had published countless papers in professional medical journals?


    It seemed that the higher-ups attached great importance to su CE. She had to work hard to win over this man who had not achieved much.


    ¡°If it¡¯s one day a week, I¡¯ll give you 15000 a month. What do you think, little su?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much?¡± su CE asked. He was asking for Wen Qiao¡¯s opinion.


    Du Yun:


    Was there such a person who was so na?ve and disliked the high sry?


    I think 15000 is okay. The prices in Haicheng are high. Du Yun interjected.


    Su CE¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Why does this woman always like to turn the tables? who is she? Did she have the right to speak?


    Wen Qiao said to bureau chief Zheng, ¡± fifteen thousand is fine too. Do as you see fit. If you think my uncle can¡¯t do the job that costs fifteen thousand, you can fire him. You can¡¯t add to the hospital¡¯s burden.


    Bureau chief Zheng smiled. the person I like can¡¯t be wrong. Little su will definitely shine and contribute to the medical industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± su CE replied.


    Du Yun: ¡± Yingluo has a high IQ, but her EQ is in the negative. Bureau chief Zheng is a leader, after all, but he doesn¡¯t know his ce when he speaks.


    Tut ... There was still a lot of room for teaching.


    Bureau chief Zheng¡¯s repeated visits to the thatched cottage were finally sessful. When he left, he showed a bit of excitement that did not match his status.


    After director Zheng left, he Mei pped her thigh. ¡°Aiya, I told you, our ah CE will definitely have a great future.¡±


    ¡°When did ran ran say that?¡±


    He Mei grabbed su CE¡¯s arm, ¡± the director of the Department of Education personally came to invite you to work in the best hospital in Haicheng. You¡¯ll be treated like a professional doctor, so they really value you.


    Su CE broke free without a trace, his expression a little indifferent.


    su CE, I¡¯m sorry. Du Yun came forward and greeted him with a smile. I said that just now because I have high hopes for you.


    Su CE:


    Why would a stranger have such high hopes for him?


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s try to get along for a while, what do you think?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s cold expression split into two, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°As a couple,¡± Du Yun replied.


    Su CE finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss du. I¡¯m not interested in you. I don¡¯t mean to get along with you.


    These words were straightforward and merciless.


    Du Yun¡¯s face turned pale. He thought that su CE had a low EQ and was not good with words. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject me so quickly. Think about it and give me your phone number.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± su CE said indifferently.


    He Mei grabbed Du Yun and chuckled, ¡± well, CE, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? have some first.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Du Yun away.


    ¡°Little du, what do you think of my brother-inw?¡±

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865:-fragrant breath


    Du Yun was awkward. He wanted to praise her but was afraid that it would make him look too low. it¡¯s not bad.


    He Mei patted her hand. what do you mean by ¡®not bad¡¯? look at him. He¡¯s a talented man, and there¡¯s a big Shot who thinks highly of him. He¡¯ll have a great future.


    ¡°It also depends on whether he has the heart for business,¡± Du Yun smiled.


    yes, yes, yes. A man needs a woman to keep himpany and make sure he¡¯s motivated. He¡¯scking a good wife like you.


    Du Yun lowered his head and smiled.


    I¡¯ll give you his phone number. People always say that it¡¯s easy for a woman to woo a man. You¡¯ll definitely be able to win him over. Auntie is waiting to attend your wedding.


    In the courtyard, the family entered the house to have breakfast. Su Yun mumbled, ¡± CE, don¡¯t listen to your sister-inw. If you¡¯re willing to talk, then talk. If you¡¯re not, then reject it. You don¡¯t have to care about her face.


    Su CE,¡±I didn¡¯t care about her face, I won¡¯t talk.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s interest was piqued. uncle, what kind of girl do you like? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su CE¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in love before?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao said, rubbing her chin.


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao¡¯s Green jade line waspleted at the end of April, and the filming took a total of 120 working days.


    The wrap party was held at a five-star hotel near Nan Qiao¡¯spany.


    Wen Qiao drove to the office in the afternoon.


    Beihai Road was an old twone road. It was a very long road with entertainmentpanies of all sizes on it. When Wen Qiao¡¯s car passed by Wanyi entertainment, a Bentley sedan drove out of the courtyard.


    Logically speaking, if Wen Qiao¡¯s car went straight and the other party had to turn left onto the main road, the other party should be giving way to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao could tell that the luxury car had no intention of slowing down as it drove out of the courtyard, so she immediately stepped on the brakes. The other party almost hit her car.


    Wanyi media¡¯s CEO Xiao Liang, Liang Junhao, was thepany that had previously gone up against Fu Nanli¡¯s movie ¡± Xia Kong ¡°.


    Thispany was thergest entertainmentpany on Beihai Road. It had produced many best actors and best actresses, so there were luxury carsing out of the courtyard from time to time.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows. The window of the luxury car in front of her rolled down, and the big-headed, thick-necked, and fierce-looking driver spat at Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ran ran, I went straight. I let you have your way. I thought you should thank me. I didn¡¯t expect you to ask me if I¡¯m blind. I think you¡¯re probably blind.¡±


    The big-headed driver was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that after running rampant on Beihai Road for so many years, he would actually be rebuked by a young girl.


    The boat in the back seat slowly descended, and the person sitting was Xia Tang, who had won the Golden plum Award for Best Actress some time ago. Xia Tang was wearing a pair of ck sunsses, her index finger hooking the sunsses as she nced at Wen Qiao, her expression a little disdainful.


    The man beside her seemed to be her assistant or manager. They shared the same disdain and exined, ¡± it¡¯s from Nanqiaopany. They produced a few small viewership numbers. Tong Wei even went to the Golden Lion Awards. CEO Wen is really arrogant.


    Movie queen Xia rolled her eyes again.


    Wen Qiao seemed to have understood why movie queen Xia¡¯s driver was so arrogant.


    Xia Tang spoke slowly. don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re with young master Fu, you can be arrogant. You entered the vanity Fairte and are considered a junior no matter what. When you see a senior, you still have to be polite.


    I¡¯m not an artiste, ¡± Wen Qiao replied, raising her brows. thank you.


    Xia Tang¡¯s eyes behind her sunsses were filled with displeasure, her nostrils letting out a short ¡®Hmph¡¯, her tonezy. why aren¡¯t you leaving? why are you talking so much with an idle person? the banquet is about to start.

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866: He¡¯s here


    The driver red at Wen Qiao as he stepped on the elerator lightly.


    Because he was too focused on Wen Qiao and didn¡¯t pay attention to the road conditions, he was hit by an Audi that was speeding on the main road just as the car was halfway out.


    Wen Qiao:


    Retribution came pretty quickly.


    Movie queen Xia sat in the back seat and almost flew out from the impact. The sunsses on her face were crooked and she fell on her manager.


    The sound of car tires screeching against the ground and a woman¡¯s shrieks mixed together. Wen Qiao watched a big show unfold before her eyes, and in the end, movie queen Xia¡¯s car was knocked back in front of Wen Qiao.


    In a sorry state, Wen Qiao shook her head lightly.


    obviously, the other party is not as polite as I am. Senior Xia, you should be more careful in the future. The road is not owned by your family. If you don¡¯t follow the trafficw, you will be hit.


    With that, he drove past her luxury car. In the rearview mirror, movie queen Xia¡¯s driver got out of the car and was about to beat up the person who hit them. Soon, traffic police on motorcycles rushed over. There were surveince cameras here, so they had to take full responsibility.


    After a while, they arrived at thepany building. There were two trucks parked in the yard of the building next door. The movingpany was moving things inside.


    The previouspany had gone bankrupt, and thest one had moved away two months ago. It seemed that they had moved into a newpany.


    A ck Maybach entered the courtyard slowly. The rear window was half-opened, and Wen Qiao saw a man in a ck suit and ck shirt sitting inside.


    The man seemed to be looking at her too.


    His gaze made her feel ufortable.


    His car entered the courtyard. He got off the car and went upstairs. Zhou Tao came up to him, ¡± ¡°Are you going to the celebration dinner tonight?¡±


    yes, I¡¯m going to thank the director and the others for taking care of you.


    Zhou Tao smiled.


    Lu Youyou came in with a pile of documents. this film is gaining momentum. Zhou Tao¡¯s TV series will probably be broadcasted on the stars.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Youyou, I have something to ask you.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is there a newpany next door?¡±


    Lu Youyou ced the documents on Wen Qiao¡¯s desk. ¡°You¡¯re actually starting to gossip? It¡¯s a newpany, and I heard that the boss is quite rich. Thepany has just opened and has already signed film contracts with a few popr stars. It¡¯s a contentpany, which is also the legendary father of capital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the owner¡¯s name?¡±


    Lu Youyou leaned forward and asked,¡±don¡¯t you usually not ask about these things?¡± Why are you so concerned about the neighbors?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the boss¡¯s name, but he must be rich. Why are you asking this?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. when I passed by next door just now, there was a man sitting in the car. I think he kept looking at me.


    Lu Youyou hooked her arms around her neck. that¡¯s because you¡¯re a beauty. It¡¯s normal for her to look at you. It¡¯d be abnormal if she didn¡¯t.


    ¨C


    He xihuai stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window with a cigarette between his long fingers. He looked very gloomy, and beside him, Teresa was trembling with fear.


    Sir, everything has been properly arranged. Do you really have to choose the house next to Wen Qiao¡¯s? ¡±


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, he could vaguely see the office of thepany next door. The blinds were drawn, so he couldn¡¯t see the inside. The view was good from here.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to say?¡±


    Cold sweat seeped out of Teresa¡¯s forehead. actually, young master has a pretty good rtionship with Wen Qiao. So ... she said.


    Gu Xiao has already been in aa for a few months. No one can say when he¡¯ll wake up or whether he¡¯ll wake up. Fu Nanli hurt my younger brother, so I¡¯m hurting his girlfriend. No matter what, I¡¯m returning the favor. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867: Not daring to disobey


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Teresa said after a pause.


    Actually, what she wanted to say was that if young master wakes up, he might not want you to hurt miss Wen.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say.


    No one dared to disobey Sir.


    I heard that Mr. Su is a doctor in a hospital in Haicheng.


    He xihuai took a puff of his cigarette, and the thin smoke came out of the corner of his mouth. He snorted. he left the pentagram. Is he so free that he has nothing to do? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the hospital had invited him over and over again, so ran ran ran for Mr. SU¡¯s sake.¡±


    Teresa just didn¡¯t want the young master to wake up one day and see the current situation.


    ¡°Do you think su CE will give me face?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, and it made Teresa¡¯s heart go numb. She felt that she had said the wrong thing again.


    ¡°After all, Mr. Su has made a lot of contributions to the pentagram.¡±


    The sky was getting dark. The man tapped the cigarette ash and said in a gloomy voice, ¡± if you like Mr. Su so much, why don¡¯t you work for him? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir,¡± Teresa¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°Get out.¡± He xihuai nced at her coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Teresa hurriedly left the man¡¯s office and sighed. She was hoping in her heart. Gu Xiao, Oh Gu Xiao, please wake up. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how Sir is going to torture miss Wen.


    At night, in a brightly lit hotel, the green jade bank¡¯s end-of-production party was held here. Wen Qiao raised a tall wine ss and clinked sses with the director.¡±Thank you for taking care of our Zhou Tao.¡±


    you¡¯re exaggerating, CEO Wen. Zhou Tao is a rare and good actress. She¡¯s very dedicated to her work. I¡¯m really happy working with her this time. I hope we¡¯ll have the chance to work together again in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡±


    The previous few times on set, it was Lu Wenzhou who went to watch Zhou Tao shoot by himself. This time, it was a coincidence because this hotel belonged to Lu Wenzhou.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t know much about her ex-husband¡¯s business distribution. Otherwise, she would probably have found an excuse to miss the wrapping up party.


    In the corner of the small hall, Jun Ling was holding a ss of champagne. With one hand in his pocket, his eyes followed Zhou Tao.


    Two days ago, Zhou Tao was injured again. This time, he really had a whole new level of respect for this actress. She didn¡¯t use a substitute at all and filmed the whole process by herself.


    In thest scene, she was hit by a wooden board. Although the board was glued together, it hit her arm, so there were still several scars on her right arm.


    Zhou Tao exchanged a few words with the director and then walked to the side. Jun Ling stepped forward and clinked his ss with her. Looking at the wound on her arm, he whispered, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Zhou Tao said,¡±it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s going to scar soon.¡± &Nbsp;


    Lu Wenzhou came down from the elevator with the high-level staff of the hotel. He saw Zhou Tao and the man through the transparent elevator door.


    Wang Hui¡¯s expression was interesting.


    The second old master and Zhou Tao seemed to be a little too fated. This kind of fate was not what the second old master wanted. After all, there were other men by her side every time.


    Thinking about it again, in the past, second master always had women by his side. Was this a kind of retribution?


    The elevator reached the first floor, and the higher-ups wanted to go out through the rotating door. Lu Wenzhou whispered, ¡± ¡°You guys wait for me outside.¡±


    Wang Hui didn¡¯t even need to ask his second master. He answered directly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was as if Lu Wenzhou was there on time. Just as he reached the door, he heard Jun Ling say to Zhou Tao, ¡± ¡°Perhaps, I can pursue you?¡±


    Initially, there were only the two of them in the corner and no one had noticed that the second young master Lu was eavesdropping on them.

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868: Eavesdrop at the corner


    As her ex-husband, he could not react at all.


    Even if he had a reaction, he would be mocked by Zhou Tao. He just stood there and listened to another man confess to his ex-wife.


    And he knew that this man was up to no good.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Jun Ling to be so direct.


    No matter what, they were still colleagues and they were both celebrities. The circle was only so big, and they would see each other often. If she rejected him, wouldn¡¯t he feel embarrassed when he saw her in the future?


    However, she could also feel Jun Ling¡¯s kindness to her. He helped her buy medicine, food, and asked about her well-being. He was also considerate and gentle.


    He was apletely different person from Lu Wenzhou.


    Who didn¡¯t want gentleness?


    ¡°Can I consider it?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s nervous heart calmed down a little. She did not reject him directly. Instead, she said that she would consider it. At least, it meant that he had a chance.


    Outside the door, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°Yes, of course you can.¡±


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Zhou Tao quickly walked to the door and saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s back. Jun Ling¡¯s voice was heard,¡±Who is that? I wonder if you heard what we said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you heard it. Or are you afraid that what you said just now will be exposed?¡± Zhou Tao said indifferently.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡± Jun Lingughed.


    Zhou Tao: ¡± because you¡¯re considered a popr celebrity. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose fans if you fall in love? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Jun Ling replied.


    Zhou Tao smiled and did not say anything else.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone started vibrating. It was a message from Fu Nanli: ¡± I¡¯m off work, where are you? ¡± I¡¯ll pick you up. ]


    After Wen Qiao sent him her location, Fu Nanli sent another message: [ why are you at Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hotel? ]


    Wen Qiao,¡±ran ran, this is actually Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hotel. I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Moreover, she thought that Fu Nanli was overseas. That was why she drank in a daze at the end-of-production party today.


    She reached out to her mouth and blew a breath of air. Yes, the smell of alcohol was strong, and she was probably a little tipsy.


    She immediately added a message: [ you must be very tired if you¡¯ve been at the office the whole day. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter, you don¡¯t have toe and pick me up] ]


    [ already on the way ]


    Wen Qiao hurriedly ran over to Lu Youyou and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m drunk?¡±


    Lu Youyou pinched her face. look at how red your smiling face is. Oh my, you¡¯re so cute.


    ¡°Do I sound like I¡¯m drunk?¡±


    ¡°Heavy.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank for three seconds. is there any first aid method to get rid of the smell of alcohol? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°My boyfriend ising. He doesn¡¯t allow me to drink outside, especially when I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Lu Youyou chuckled. aren¡¯t you being a little too strict? are you that afraid of the young master? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡±


    ¡°Can I get you some mint candy?¡±


    After Wen Qiao chewed on two pieces of mint candy, she felt a little dizzy. As expected, the red wine had gone to her head. She had only drunk half a ss. The director of the green jade walk was really full of praises for Zhou Tao. She also felt honored and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sips.


    ¡°Are you giving me mint candy? Why do I feel dizzy?¡±


    Lu Youyou passed her a cup of green tea and said,¡±if it¡¯s not mint candy, then it¡¯s a drug?¡± This is purely a psychological effect. Wen Qiao, do you really have to do this? You¡¯re a Big Boss who¡¯s so cool and arrogant in front of others, but you don¡¯t need to be like that in front of your boyfriend, do you?¡±


    Wen Qiao took two sips of green tea. I can¡¯t exin it to you.

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869: The parties involved deeply regretted


    After all, she couldn¡¯t win against Fu Nanli in bed.


    Perhaps it was really a psychological effect, but after eating the mint candy and green tea, Wen Qiao felt even more intoxicated.


    She stood outside the hotel and enjoyed the breeze for a while before the luxury car drove over slowly. Wen Qiao licked her dry lips and the car stopped steadily in front of her.


    Qin bei got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    She was wearing a long champagne-colored dress and a beige knitted sweater. In the night breeze, she looked delicate and moving.


    Wen Qiao approached the car door, her steps hesitant. The man¡¯srge hand reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. With a light pull, Wen Qiao fell into his arms.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe, afraid that the man would smell the alcohol.


    Fu Nanli sniffed gently. Wen Qiao wanted to retreat, but the man pulled her in front of him.¡±You drank?¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and covered his nose. ¡°I drank a little.¡±


    Fu Nanli pressed down on her hand. Wen Qiao, are you deceiving yourself like this?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was still on his face.


    The flickering dim lights slid across the car. Fu Nanli saw that her face was flushed red and reached out to touch it. It was hot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what I said, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said so many things, which one are you referring to?¡± Wen Qiao asked like a Rascal.


    Fu Nanli reached out and rolled down the window, leaving a gap. The night breeze blew in, and the little rascal rested on his arm, smiling slightly, tugging at his heartstrings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink outside, and you¡¯re so drunk.¡±


    Wen Qiao was probably really a little drunk, but at least she didn¡¯t copse after a single cup like she did in the past. Right now, she was just a little drunk, and she even hooked his chin.¡±What happened? Eh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze dimmed, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao!¡±


    Once Wen Qiao was drunk, she would feel a little silly and innocent. She moved closer to the man and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, brother, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qin bei tactfully raised the partition. A voice came from behind, but the two people in front of him were as still as mountains.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect that the price she had to pay for getting drunk this time was really not small. As a result, a certain someone really couldn¡¯t hold back and had sex with her that night.


    Fu Nanli had not touched her previously because he had ayer of concern.


    Because of her health and the fact that his blood could save her, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her for fear of triggering something.


    Therefore, that night, Fu Nanli kept observing the condition of her body.


    It was still alright.


    She was fine.


    After taking a shower, Wen Qiao leaned back on the bed. The person in question was feeling extremely regretful. Why was she spouting nonsense?


    The other party was very calm and restrained. He called Li Fang and said, ¡± ¡°Come to my apartment.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line couldn¡¯t hide the sleepiness in his voice.¡±Now?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Wen Qiao wrapped the nket around her tightly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling Dean li over?¡±


    Fu Nanli hung up the call and walked to the side of the bed, reaching out to stroke her forehead. ¡°Let him check your body.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    There was a stethoscope and a blood pressure monitor in the room. The young master summoned Dean li, and he arrived in half an hour. His hair was still messy, and his buttons were all wrong. He had obviously just crawled out of bed and rushed over in a panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with little Wen¡¯s body?¡±

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870: Come to eat dog food


    Li Fang followed Fu Nanli to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Dean li had initially thought that Wen Qiao had fallen ill, but he had never expected that he would be summoned by the young master in the middle of the night to eat dog food.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s neck felt like a strawberry field, and it was about to be harvested. Li Fang felt that he had nowhere to look, so he checked her blood pressure while looking around.


    The young master tutted from behind, ¡± ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Where can i look?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re checking her body. Why are you only looking at themp instead of her?¡±


    Li Fang turned his head to take a look. Good Lord, the corner of Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth was also broken. Her face was red and her eyes were a little dazed. It wasn¡¯t young master¡¯s fault, it really wasn¡¯t young master¡¯s fault.


    After a long while, Li Fang put down the equipment and said, her heart rate and blood pressure are normal. If you¡¯re still worried, you can go to the hospital tomorrow for a more detailed examination.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, director li,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡±


    ¡°Young master, if there¡¯s nothing else, may I take my leave?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, are you going to watch us sleep?¡± What kind of unnecessary question was that?


    Li Fang choked and rushed out of the door.


    Although Li Fang said that she was fine, Fu Nanli still felt uneasy and secretly med himself. Would his actions elerate Wen Qiao¡¯s shortening of her seven-day cycle?


    Why couldn¡¯t he hold it in?


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, had already returned to the Duke of Zhou due to fatigue.


    Fu Nanliy down beside her and reached out to embrace her, muttering softly, thinking to himself, this little thing is really too clingy after drinking tonight.


    ¨C


    It was already 10:30 pm when the party ended. Jun Ling asked to send Zhou Tao home and she did not reject him.


    When they arrived at the old neighborhood, the car drove all the way to the apartment building. Zhou Tao smiled and said goodbye to him.


    The sensor lights at the entrance of her house were not very good, so she took out a bunch of keys from her bag downstairs. She climbed a few floors, and in the dim light, she was about to insert the key when the man¡¯s voice rang out from the darkness.¡±Have you always been this bad at being on guard?¡±


    Zhou Tao was shocked. She turned around and saw Lu Wenzhou standing beside her. She didn¡¯t even notice him.


    There seemed to be a veryrge suitcase next to him. The light was dim, so she couldn¡¯t tell what his expression was.


    She ignored him, turned her head, and inserted the key into the keyhole. She treated him as if he didn¡¯t exist, as if he was air.


    do you know that if any criminals are hiding here, they can carry you into the house while you open the door? do you think you can be saved when the door is closed? ¡±


    Zhou Tao had a headache from the alcohol. have you said enough, Mr. Lu? Can Ie in now?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyelids twitched. He pushed the suitcase in his hand and the wheel slid in front of Zhou Tao.


    I¡¯ve brought your luggage that you left at my ce.


    Zhou Tao was a little short-sighted. She wanted to reach out to catch the luggage handle, but she missed and the suitcase hit her leg.


    She reached out to the door frame and felt that Lu Wenzhou was doing this on purpose.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to pack her things and send them over. He even used his suitcase to hit her. How much did he hate her?


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give it to me or not. You can just throw it away. I don¡¯t have many things with you. You¡¯re so eager to give it to me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go there again. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    The suitcase hit her knee. She reached out and rubbed it. She hit her bone and it hurt.

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871: Photo


    Lu Wenzhou stood there like a statue. He wanted to move forward, but he took two steps while Zhou Tao took two steps back.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s chest burned with anger.


    They didn¡¯t know what to say, so they could only stand there in a deadlock.


    Zhou Tao massaged her head a few times and it didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. She reached out and picked up her suitcase. It was very heavy. She lived on the third floor and there was no elevator. She didn¡¯t know how Lu Wenzhou carried it up. It was probably Wang Hui who did it.


    Zhou Tao opened the door and picked up her suitcase. However, Lu Wenzhou stopped her. Didn¡¯t I tell you that Jun Ling is unreliable? ¡±


    The lights were dim, and Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes were watery.¡±Mr. Lu, do you like to meddle in your ex-wife¡¯s Affairs so much? You hate me so much. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy to see me fail at another man¡¯s hands? Why do you care if Jun Ling is reliable?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou realized that he wasn¡¯t good with words. He had said bad things to Zhou Tao before, but ever since Zhou Tao left him, her eloquence had changed. She would always make him speechless with a few words.


    ¡°You think I care about you? Junling wants toe to the Lu family for financing, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    are you worried that Junling will covet the Lu family¡¯s money through me? ¡±


    ¡°After all, the old man has been good to you.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was a little irritated. What was he saying? Why did it feel like she was making more mistakes?


    Zhou Tao pushed his hand away. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let a Wolf into my house and let others scheme against Grandpa Lu for his money.¡±


    With that, he pushed the suitcase into the living room and closed the door.


    Once again, Lu Wenzhou was rejected. He closed his eyes to calm his anger before he left.


    Being lied to had nothing to do with him, so why should he care about her life or death?


    In the living room, Zhou Tao turned on the floormp, and the warm yellow light shone down. She dragged the suitcase to the carpet in front of the sofa, sat down, and unzipped the suitcase. The things inside were arranged neatly.


    There were some clothes, photo albums, books, skincare products, a hairdryer, and a doll.


    Back then, she had brought these things to his residence with infinite expectations. Now, these things, like their owners, were packed and sent out of his vi.


    Zhou Tao sighed softly and told herself to look forward. She couldn¡¯t always be stuck in the past. It was meaningless.


    She flipped open the photo album. It was a thin one with only a few photos.


    It was a photo of her and Lu Wenzhou.


    At that time, she was 17 years old. She followed her father to the Lu family¡¯s house as a guest. When she saw Lu Wenzhou, it was love at first sight. She took a few photos with Lu Wenzhou.


    At that time, Lu Wenzhou only thought of her as a normal girl or a sister. Even though he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face in the photo, he wasn¡¯t cold.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hatred for her started after they got married.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to force a man to marry a woman he didn¡¯t like. It was just that the old man really wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw. He used her critical condition to trick Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that she wanted to marry him, so he pretended to be sick.


    Zhou Tao smiled. She was quite innocent.


    Grandpa Lu didn¡¯t tell her about this. Until they got married, she thought Lu Wenzhou had a good impression of her.


    Zhou Tao touched the photo gently. Then, she stood up and threw the photo into the trash can.


    I don¡¯t want to look anymore, I don¡¯t want to miss the past.


    Lu Wenzhou went downstairs. Wang Hui looked worried. second master, you¡¯re carrying such a heavy luggage upstairs. Why don¡¯t you let me help you? ¡±

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872: The little thing who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult man who trains a lot. Do you really need your help with this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    ¡°You brought the luggage back to miss Zhou. She should be very grateful to you, right?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°What are you doing, second master?¡± Wang Hui asked carefully.


    ¡°Change the bodyguard.¡±


    Wang Hui said, ¡± master, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m wrong. Please stop.


    Lu Wenzhou put down his phone and nced at him. ¡°If you dare to mention her again, get lost.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    It seemed that the second master and Zhou Tao did not get along well today.


    He sincerely hoped that the two of them could bury the hatchet. Otherwise, this hot-tempered second master would torture him to death one day.


    Zhou Tao tidied up the trash can in the living room and went downstairs overnight to throw the trash bag into the shared trash can. She was afraid that she would regret it.


    When he said he would look forward, he meant it. He would not let his heart soften.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night, but Wen Qiao looked like she had no worries at all. Shey in his arms and slept soundly.


    Even with Wen Qiao¡¯s body that was made of iron, she still felt the soreness spreading to her limbs when she woke up early. She was so tired that she wanted to stay in bed forever.


    Fu Nanli leaned against the head of the bed, picked up the stethoscope, and hung it to his ear. He then lifted the nket and listened to her heartbeat.


    Wen Qiao was in a daze. what for? ¡±


    She reached out but was stopped by Fu Nanli. ¡°I¡¯m not moving.¡±


    Wen Qiao remained motionless.


    Fu Nanli listened for a while. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her heart rate, he then hung the stethoscope around his neck.


    ¡°Did you hear anything from that, Dr. Fu?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s still cheeky,¡¯ Fu Nanli thought.¡¯Didn¡¯t she learn her lessonst night?¡¯


    ¡°Sleep for a while, don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought to herself, how am I cheeky?


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Auntie didn¡¯te?¡±


    yes, I¡¯ve given her a few days off. I¡¯ll cook for you these few days.


    ¡°You might as well let Auntie do it,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Didn¡¯t the young master know how good his cooking was?


    Fu Nanli reached out and pinched her face. ¡°You little thing, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    The young master had personally made soup for her, but she still despised it.


    When she went to the kitchen, grandma called. When she picked up the phone, it was the housekeeper of YuanNan mansion.¡±Young master Nanli, hehe.¡±


    Fu Nanli stirred the egg in his bowl. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the olddy isn¡¯t feeling well today. She¡¯s been talking about you. Can youe and see her mother? ¡±


    Fu Nanli asked,¡¯are you feeling unwell? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    it¡¯s an old illness. It¡¯s been raining these days, and my Rheumatology is acting up. I didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night, and now my head hurts a little. I don¡¯t have a good appetite either.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    It was past nine O ¡®clock, and Wen Qiao was still sleeping. She had never expected that a person with such good physical fitness would have a day where they could not take it anymore. One could only imagine how strong Fu Nanli was.


    Fu Nanli went upstairs and sat by the bed. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to sleep?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were still drowsy as she sighed.¡±I don¡¯t have any strength.¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her fingers. grandma isn¡¯t feeling well. She¡¯s been nagging me. I have to go. Why don¡¯t you sleep here and I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon? ¡±


    Wen Qiao struggled to sit up. I¡¯ll go with you. she said.


    ¡°Can you?¡±


    Wen Qiao ran her fingers through her hair. we¡¯re only at this stage. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡±


    The reputation of being a straight Woman of Steel was well-deserved.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873:-spectating from all angles


    Fu Nanli sped her hand and picked up the clothes at the side, his voice low and bewitching. ¡°Does this mean that I need to work harder?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blindly interpret my words.¡±


    Fu Nanli helped her put on her top. It was a round neck that couldn¡¯t hide the marks on her neck. He didn¡¯t have a scarf or anything. Moreover, Wen Qiao had never worn such adylike top before.


    After breakfast, they got into the car. Just as they were about to reach YuanNan residence, the car stopped in front of a silk boutique. Fu Nanli got out of the car, bought a silk scarf, and tied it around Wen Qiao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Why are you wearing this?¡±


    it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to wear it, ¡± Fu Nanli said. that way, everyone in YuanNan residence will know what we didst night.


    As he spoke, he helped her untie her scarf.


    don¡¯t worry. Wen Qiao pressed his hand down. you should wear it.


    When they arrived at YuanNan residence, Wen Qiao got out of the car and saw a few luxury cars parked in the courtyard. there¡¯s someone elseing? ¡±


    ¡°There should be quite a number of people.¡±


    Wen Qiao clutched the scarf around her neck, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t have followed him.


    The moment they entered the residence, they saw Fu Nanli¡¯s cousins, mother, and aunty, as well as Shen Tian.


    The entire family was here.


    After all, the olddy wasn¡¯t feeling well, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect her.


    Ye minqiu brought a cup of warm water over.¡±Mom, have some.¡±


    The olddy sat on the bed and drank a mouthful of water. She did not look too happy.


    The doctor from the fu family¡¯s private hospital examined the olddy. it¡¯s still an old illness. Take your medicine as usual. Haicheng is very humid, so don¡¯t stop taking your medicine for the time being.


    Ye minchun massaged the olddy¡¯s temple.¡±Why don¡¯t you go to the North and live for a while? That one isn¡¯t wet.¡±


    The olddy nced at her. I don¡¯t know anyone there. What¡¯s the olddy doing living alone in a ce I¡¯m not familiar with? ¡±


    Ye minchun knew that when the olddy was not feeling well, she would not hold back with her words. He could only admit defeat.¡±It¡¯s just a suggestion. We won¡¯t force you to go if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a brainless suggestion.¡± The olddy¡¯s tone waszy as she slowly reproached her little daughter.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t have a brain.¡±


    When the old Madam looked up and saw Fu Nanli, she waved at him. ¡°Nan Li,e here.¡±


    It was only then that everyone saw the two of them standing at the door. Fu Nanli pulled her to the bedside and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an old illness, nothing much.¡±


    Wen Qiao saw that the olddy¡¯s face was a little pale and she looked very Haggard. Rheumatology was really a clingy disease.


    ¡°Xiaojiao is here too.¡±


    Wen Qiao obediently called out ¡®grandma¡¯, and the old Madam¡¯s expression immediately looked much better. She pointed at Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou.¡±If both of you can bring people to see me, my mood will be better, and my body will be better.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring Shen Tian here?¡± Ji Xianyu asked.


    ¡°I brought my mother,¡± Chu qingyou replied.


    ¡°You two, get out!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t move. They stood there and apologized to the olddy.


    Ye minqiu massaged the olddy¡¯s legs gently.¡±I¡¯ll talk to themter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if you can get them to bring me a granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou looked at each other in dismay. Why did she have to bring up this matter every time she came back? the old Madam was really never-ending.


    Ye minqiu thought to herself,¡¯please spare me. I can¡¯t even control my own son, how can I control someone else¡¯s son?¡¯


    The old Madam waved at Wen Qiao. ¡°Xiaojiao,e over and sit.¡±


    Wen Qiao was about to head over.


    The scarf around her neck was tied by Fu Nanli, and the knot was at the back. Of course, it was because Fu Nanli had never tied a scarf for anyone before, and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think it looked bad.


    ¡°Why is this scarf tied up like this?¡± ye minqiu pulled at it in disgust.


    The scarf was unbuttoned and slippery, so the moment it was pulled, the button came loose. Wen Qiao did not have time to react and sat by the olddy¡¯s bed. Her neck was empty, and the entire scarf fell into ye minqiu¡¯s hands.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Qiao¡¯s neck.


    Fu Nanli had wanted to block her at first, but he realized that it was of no use. He felt a sense of powerlessness, as if there was no way to block his line of sight at all.


    Wen Qiao felt a chill on her neck, and her heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874: Sea cucumber, wolfberries, and oxtail soup


    Ye minqiu was the closest to her. She nced at the youngdy¡¯s neck. Her slender swan-like neck was really beautiful. There were red marks on it.


    How could she not know what that was?


    After all, she had specially worn a scarf to cover it.


    Wouldn¡¯t it make things worse?


    In that instant, everyone in the room felt a little awkward. It turned out that the cold and reserved Fu Nanli in their eyes had be apletely different person in front of this youngdy.


    Tsk tsk.


    Ye minqiu didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly tied the scarf around Wen Qiao¡¯s neck and said to ease her awkwardness, ¡± ¡°The scarf has to be tied this way.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Sigh, my heroic name.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Ye minqiu tied her scarf properly and tied a knot in front of it. She really couldn¡¯t bear to look. Her son was quite ruthless.


    ahem! Ji xiancheng coughed lightly. third brother, let¡¯s go out and have coffee.


    As he walked out with Chu qingyou, he turned back to look at Shen Tian. ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡±


    Shen Tian walked out with an interesting expression on his face.


    Uncle Tang Sanzang was finally having a good time. Wow, this was wonderful.


    Ji xiancheng¡¯s elder sister, ye minqiu, and ye minchun also went out together, leaving only the olddy and a young couple in the bedroom.


    The olddy was very happy. She was old, but she was not like the young people who saw men ... Huan ... Female ... When it came to love, she felt awkward and ufortable.


    Not only did he not feel ufortable, he even held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you¡¯re still young. You must take safety precautions, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head almost exploded.


    Was the olddy that direct?


    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about these things?¡± Fu Nanli asked.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s ears turned red. If they continued to talk like this, the child would explode on the spot.


    Just now, she looked so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to hide in, so they really couldn¡¯t continue the discussion.


    The olddy was tactful and no longer wanted to embarrass the little girl.


    ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    yes, it¡¯s an old habit. It will happen on a rainy day.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the hospital?¡±


    it¡¯s hard to treat this kind of illness, ¡± the olddy smiled. it¡¯s useless no matter how much money you have.


    Wen Qiao decided to ask her youngest uncle about itter. Although she had no idea what he had been researching in the medical organization abroad all these years, she felt that he should know a lot of hidden big shots in the medical field.


    The old Madam kept holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, even feeling that Fu Nanli was a little in the way. go outside and chat with them.


    ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to apany me or xiaojiao?¡± grandmother Qi nced at him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s handnded on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to apany you. Qiao ¡®er and I will apany you.¡±


    Old Mrs. Han didn¡¯t make things difficult for him and chatted with Wen Qiao with a smile on her face. It was obvious that she really liked Wen Qiao.


    At noon, everyone stayed in the mansion for lunch.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was a little subtle. Everyone deliberately pretended not to look at Wen Qiao, but they all secretly nced at her from the corner of their eyes.


    Even someone as slow-witted as Wen Qiao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, as if she was sitting on a burning charcoal. It was unbearable.


    The chef at the residence made a sea cucumber, wolfberries, and oxtail soup on purpose. Ye minqiu used the serving chopsticks to pick up a sea cucumber for Fu Nanli. ¡°It¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou lowered their heads. They couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter, and their shoulders trembled violently.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Fu Nanli coughed lightly.


    ¡°Eat it if I give it to you,¡± ye minqiu replied.


    He then picked up another piece for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao wondered why she had volunteered toe over today. What kind of suffering had she suffered?

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875: Traditional Chinese Medicine


    After ye minqiu and ye minchun finished eating, they went to the bedroom to apany the olddy.


    Ji xiancheng poured a cup of bitter tea. I don¡¯t think second aunt should give you sea cucumber. You should drink some bitter tea to cool down.


    Fu Nanli nced at him. you¡¯ve got nothing better to do. Are you looking for trouble for no reason? ¡±


    ¡°How can you not know what a good person is like?¡± Chu qingyou said happily.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s temples were throbbing.


    Shen Tian saw that his uncles were teasing uncle Nan Li and wanted to join in. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll get you some sea cucumber soup and a piece of ox tail.¡±


    Then, he saw his uncle¡¯s sinister gaze.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    Shen Tian felt wronged. aunt, look at uncle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your uncle,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Shen Tian thought,¡±poor little shrimp at the bottom of the food chain.¡±


    After they finally finished their lunch, Fu Nanli hurriedly pulled Wen Qiao along to bid old Madam han farewell.


    The olddy had initiallyined that her leg hurt, probably because there was something to be happy about. Now, she said that she was no longer feeling ufortable.


    With Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao gone, Ji xiancheng and Chu qingyou were naturally the ones who suffered.


    ¡°The two of you, one older than the other, give me a definite answer today, when are you going to get together?¡±


    Ji xianqian and Chu qingyou felt that they should not have ridiculed Fu Nanli at the dining table earlier. Retribution had reallye quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to bring someone to you this year,¡± said Ji xiancheng.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Chu qingyou replied.


    He would say some nice words tofort the olddy first. As for whether he could bring her back at the end of the year, that would be up for discussion.


    In the car, the air pressure was a little low. Wen Qiao reached out and tugged at her scarf, then silently tied it tighter.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli rubbed her head. I should¡¯ve fastened it for you.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that you¡¯re doing this on purpose,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Fu Nanli was exasperated, am I crazy? Did you let them see you on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Who would know about you?¡± Wen Qiao pouted.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. I just wish I could stuff you into my pocket and not let anyone see you. That way, I can stop you from having such dangerous thoughts.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao pursed her lips. wasn¡¯t the atmosphere a little awkward just now? ¡±


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Fu Nanli said. we¡¯re a couple. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything shameful.


    ¡°My heroic name.¡± Wen Qiao facepalmed.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli grabbed her chin. what? ¡±


    ¡°My heroic name.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s tone changed. my reputation has be even more glorious and magnificent. I actually have young master Fu firmly in my grasp. Others must think that I¡¯m especially awesome.


    Young master Fu had an ¡®that¡¯s more like it¡¯ expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao stayed at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce for two days. She had to at least wait until the mark on her neck was gone before she went home.


    At the entrance of the alley, he saw his uncle walking over from not far away.


    The two of them went home side by side.


    The young master, who was sitting in the car, was so jealous that his vinegar jar overturned again. He heaved a heavy sigh.


    Rheumatology? ¡± Wen Qiao asked su CE, ¡± uncle, are you also involved in it? ¡±


    Su CE,¡±why are you asking this?¡± Who has rheumatism?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother.


    Su CE,¡±have you seen the Western medicine?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± they should have. The fu and ye families are both rich and powerful. They¡¯ve seen all the famous doctors.


    The two entered the courtyard, and su CE pushed the door open, ¡± try Chinese medicine, then.


    Wen Qiao,¡±huh? Uncle, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you acupuncture tonight,¡± su CE said.


    Wen Qiao was stunned,¡¯huh?


    ¡°I taught you acupuncture. You don¡¯t understand Chinese?¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯you know Chinese medicine? Also, teach me? I don¡¯t have any Medical Foundation, can¡¯t you go and help the olddy?¡±

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876: The robot


    Su CE: ¡± I will teach you as soon as possible. Rheumatism is not an urgent disease, and it can¡¯t be cured in a few moments. You have to help the olddy with acupuncture when you are free. It will take some time to see the effect.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work,¡± Wen Qiao replied hesitantly.


    Su CE smiled. if I say you can do it, you can definitely do it.


    How could professor SU¡¯s first apprentice be bad?


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get you some tools,¡± su CE said.


    Su CE went to his experimental base and took a set of needles and the map of various acupoints of the human body.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t wait long before she saw her uncle bring in a bag of things. She was a little curious.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    acupuncture. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll teach you. You can just perform acupuncture on the olddy.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    He spread out a distribution map of the human acupuncture points and organs. When it came to work, su CE regained his professionalism and calmness, ¡± you have a good memory. Let me tell you about the distribution of 720 acupuncture points in the human body, as well as the corresponding effects of these acupuncture points. Take a few days to digest it.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a solemn expression.


    The map of the acupuncture points wasid out on the entire dining table. Su CE introduced it to her from top to bottom, ¡± here, the Baihui point. You¡¯ve been hit in the head and you¡¯re unconscious.


    Wen Qiao took out her notebook, intending to take notes. Su CE smiled, ¡± there¡¯s a notebook in my room. You don¡¯t have to take notes. It¡¯s written in detail. Take a lookter.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    From afternoon to ten O ¡®clock in the evening, su CE only finished half of his lecture. The acupuncture points of Traditional Chinese Medicine were too broad and profound, covering too many points. Wen Qiao¡¯s head was a little bloated from listening, but she had digested a lot of it.


    alright, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow. It¡¯s time to sleep.


    When Wen Qiao slept that night, her dreams were all about various acupuncture points. After a night of dreaming, she woke up early. At the dining table, su CE casually tested her on a few points, ¡± ¡°Tell me about the Qingming acupoint.¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her brows and continued, ¡± 0.1 inch above the inner canthus, the dder meridian of the foot sun. At the meeting of the five meridians of the hand and foot sun, foot sun, yang bridge, and Yin bridge, he was hit and fell to the ground with a dizzy look.


    Su CE looked satisfied. She had only told him once yesterday, and she remembered it well.


    As expected of his Qiao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Jiuwei acupoint?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s located seven inches above the navel and half an inch below the sword protrusion. The meridian belongs to the Ren Meridian and is the meridian point of the Ren Meridian. After being hit, the impact will hit the arteries, veins, liver, and galldder of the abdominal wall, shaking the heart, and causing blood stagnation, resulting in death.¡±


    Su CE nodded. well, I¡¯ll see if you can memorize all these in three days. Then I¡¯ll teach you acupuncture.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    there will be mannequins sent over. We¡¯ll stick it in the mannequin first.


    The dummy that Wen Qiao thought was a little different from the dummy that was sent over.


    She had thought that the dummy would be like a mannequin that sold clothes, but she did not expect that the dummy that was sent over could blink. The touch of his skin was very simr to that of a human¡¯s, and there was a temperature. When she touched his heart, it was beating.


    ¡°Uncle, is this a fake Yingluo?¡± Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    robots, made to imitate real people. The degree of simrity with the human body can reach up to 30%. It¡¯s mainly used for medical experiments. If you hit the wrong acupuncture point, the robot will respond ordingly.


    ¡°What kind of reaction?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s broken. We need to send it to the factory for repair.¡±


    ¡°Is the cost of repair high?¡±


    Su CE thought for a moment and decided not to scare her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ce the needle in her head. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not expensive. Don¡¯t worry, just insert the needle.

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877:-red Hand


    Repairing it would only cost a few hundred thousand.


    The dummy was ced on a wooden table in the courtyard, and on the side was the needle pack that su CE had prepared for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su CE put one hand in his pocket and took a long wooden stick in the other. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Qi Sea Point.¡±


    Wen Qiao held a thin and long needle and firmly inserted it into the third lumbar vertebra, 1.5 inches to the side.


    A smile shed across su CE¡¯s mouth. The little girl¡¯sprehension was good.


    Wen Qiao quickly and steadily pressed a few acupuncture points in session, but the sweat on her forehead slowly slid down.


    Wen Qiao wanted to be strong and do everything to the best of her ability.


    Moreover, she was learning acupuncture to alleviate Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother¡¯s pain. She couldn¡¯t be half-baked, and since she had learned it, she had to give it her all.


    To a certain extent, Wen Qiao and su CE were both perfectionists.


    Even though Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, su CE didn¡¯t rx his assessment of her. Su CE understood that only a strict teacher could produce an outstanding disciple.


    ¡°Yongquan point.¡±


    It was past five o ¡®clock in the evening. Wen Qiao had been standing for the entire afternoon, so her mind was a little slow. Her hands hesitated for a moment, and then she was about to insert the needle into the zu Sanli acupoint.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The long wooden stick in su CE¡¯s hand came over and hit the back of her hand. Wen Qiao¡¯s hand trembled. This hit was not light, and the back of her hand was red.


    ¡°Think about it,¡± su CE said expressionlessly.


    Wen Qiao let out a breath and thought carefully for a moment. She then moved her hand towards the correct Yongquan acupoint and firmly inserted the needle.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t act coy and didn¡¯t even rub the back of her hand. then continue, little uncle.


    Su CE put down the wooden stick in his hand. well, let¡¯s have dinner first. That¡¯s all for today. If you practice too much, your brain will be muddled. Look at the notes at night and strengthen your memory.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    When su CE was testing Wen Qiao, Su Yun was watching from the side. Except for lunch time, Qiaoqiao basically stood. At the end of April, she was basking in the sun for an entire afternoon, and now her face was red. Moreover, when he pricked the wrong ce, su CE was merciless. He directly extended a wooden stick for fear that it would fall into her hands. He was so cold and heartless that it was as if Qiaoqiao was not his niece.


    Su Yun¡¯s heart ached for Wen Qiao. She hurriedly walked over and grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.¡±It¡¯s Red and swollen,¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind. it¡¯s fine, mom. Let¡¯s have dinner.


    Su Yun red at su CE,¡±can¡¯t we talk it out?¡± Are you a teacher in a private school from the old society?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s expression was innocent. this way, she will remember it deeply. She will not be wrong in the future.


    ¡°Even so, you didn¡¯t have to do that. You hit her a few times. Our Qiaoqiao¡¯s skin is soft and tender.¡±


    Su CE took a look. The back of his hand was indeed red and swollen. does it hurt? ¡±


    It seemed that he had no experience as a teacher. After all, Qiao was his first student that he had taught personally.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Su Yun red at Wen Qiao again and said,¡±What do you mean¡± alright ¡°? how can it not hurt?¡± I asked your uncle Ji to cook an egg for you.¡±


    When Su Yun was applying the eggs on Wen Qiao¡¯s face, su CE was sitting next to her. Teacher Yan started to y along.¡±You¡¯re already very outstanding. You tested 320 acupuncture points today and only got four wrong. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to master so many acupuncture points in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you hit her?¡± Su Yun asked.


    Su CE,¡±I was wrong, I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡±


    Having received apliment, Wen Qiao pursed her lips in satisfaction.


    For three consecutive days, Wen Qiao tested 720 acupuncture points with a 100% uracy rate. Mr. Robot was not scrapped and was safe and sound.

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878: He indulges the children too much


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t hide her happiness and took a few pictures with Mr. Robot.


    This robot was tall and burly, about the same height as Wen Chi and Wen mo. He even had thick eyebrows and big eyes. If one didn¡¯t tell them that he was a robot, one would really not be able to tell at all.


    ¡°Where did this robote from?¡± She asked casually.


    ¡°My friend has a robot manufacturingpany, so I borrowed it from him.¡±


    ¡°In Haicheng?¡±


    the headquarters is overseas, and we have a branch in Haicheng.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite powerful.¡±


    The people who came to get the robot were su CE¡¯s men, old Fang and Aisha. Wen Qiao and the others were in the living room. Old Fang carried the robot on his back and asked, ¡± ¡°Boss, do we still send it back to yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Send it back to my friend¡¯spany,¡± su CE coughed.


    Old Fang was stunned.


    Making friends out of nothing?


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. She felt that the photos she took with the robot were interesting, so she sent them to Lu Youyou.


    Then, she threw her phone on the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    The phone was left sprawled on the sofa, as if it was an invitation for a certain young master to take a look.


    Fu Nanli merely took a nce and saw an intimate photo of her with a man. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    When Wen Qiao came out of the washroom, she was greeted with a cold-faced young master.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it and directed him. I¡¯ve recently learned acupuncture. I¡¯ll give you a massage. Cross your legs.


    Fu Nanli was unmoving like a mountain.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a massage on the Yongquan point. It¡¯s an important point in the kidney meridian. If you massage it often, it can increase your essence, benefit your marrow, and ... Nourish your body. Kidney strengthening ... The glorious sunlight of yang ¡±


    Before she could finish, the man covered her lips.


    ¡°I still need to nourish my kidney?¡±


    After a long while, Fu Nanli held her phone and said in an exasperated tone, ¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    It was because Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was wrapped around the man¡¯s waist in an extremely intimate manner.


    ¡°My uncle¡¯s friend,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Wen Xinya had clearly forgotten the price of being cheeky thest time.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s friend?¡± The man¡¯s jealousy had gotten to his head, and he was already gritting his teeth.


    yeah, he came to my house to y, so I took a picture with him. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? ¡±


    Her body felt light, and she was lifted up by Fu Nanli. ¡°Wen Qiao, have I been too indulgent with you? it¡¯s fine if you have suitors, but you can¡¯t have any intimate rtionships with those men! Cuddle! Hug! Hug!¡±


    He had gone too far by giving her freedom. This child was starting to not know what was good for her. He wanted to use his actions to tell her how jealous he was and where her bottom line was when she was with other men.


    Wen Qiao was reaping what she sowed. By the time she exined,¡¯this man is actually a robot, I took a photo with him purely out of fun¡¯, it was already toote.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to get up.


    Young master Fu used his actions to prove that he didn¡¯t need to supplement ... His kidney.


    e, tell me which acupuncture point you want to press for your sore waist. I¡¯ll give you a massage.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and red at him.


    Young master Fu was in a good mood and casually gave her a massage. Wen Qiao held his hand.¡±When I¡¯m good at acupuncture, I can give your grandma a try,¡±


    Fu Nanli stroked her head. do you think you¡¯ve never hired a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner? We¡¯ve invited all kinds of famous doctors from both Western and Chinese medicine, but there¡¯s no way to cure this disease.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± that¡¯s not for sure. My uncle seems to be quite good in the field of medicine. Other famous doctors can¡¯tpare to him. As his student, I think I might be able to cure your grandma.

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879: The conditions for a spouse are very high


    ¡°When you¡¯ve learned it, you can give it a try.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have much hope.


    No matter how good su CE was, how good could he be? the fu family and the ye family had paid a great price to hire the best doctors in the world, but they could not cure grandma¡¯s chronic illness. How could it be effective for a child to learn for a few days?


    However, he could not bear to pour cold water on her filial piety.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she saw that her cousin and aunt had arrived again. Following them was the girl who had gone on a blind date with her uncle, Du Yun.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless.


    Su Ying said smugly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to treat you guys to a meal.¡±


    ¡°What name?¡±


    I¡¯ve received an offer from a multinational corporation, a famous robot manufacturingpany. Wen Qiao, have you heard of it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ran ran used a robot to practice acupuncture a few days ago, but she¡¯s not sure if the robot is the multinational corporation that Su Ying mentioned. Uncle shouldn¡¯t be acquainted with the boss of some multinational corporation, right? ¡°¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Su Ying snorted. I just graduated, and my sry during my internship was raised to 7000 Yuan. After I be a full-time employee, it¡¯s 9000 Yuan. Thispany has unlimited potential, and it¡¯s one of the top 500panies in the world.


    Su Ying was praising herself, and the calm reaction of the people in front of her made her a little annoyed. ¡°Wen Qiao, are you still looking down on my job?¡±


    I don¡¯t think so. Wen Qiao nodded her head honestly. it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s a big deal.


    Su Ying: ¡± you¡¯re teasing me. she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± didn¡¯t you just start an entertainmentpany with Fu Nanli¡¯s help? it¡¯s not that big of a deal. At the very least, I got this job through an interview after I submitted my resume online. I didn¡¯t pull any strings at all. For a fresh graduate to be able to get a job that pays $9000 a month at apany in the top 500 in the world, you should go out and ask around. It¡¯s as rare as a Phoenix Feather or a Qilin horn, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    As long as she did not praise Su Ying, it was enough to make Su Ying jump up and down and break down.


    She didn¡¯t need to exin to this kind of person that she earned her money by herself.


    After all, Su Ying did not believe it either.


    It would only be a waste of time.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, and su CE didn¡¯t say anything either. No one praised her, and as expected, Su Ying almost jumped up in anger.¡±You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined it to you. You¡¯re just frogs in a well, you have no knowledge at all.¡±


    what¡¯s the name of the robotpany? ¡± su CE finally spoke.


    ¡°De Tong,¡± When he said that, he was beaming with joy.


    Such a well-known multinational corporation with such a resounding name would definitely give them a shock.


    Su CE replied,¡±Oh.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even give Su Ying an ¡®Oh¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys haven¡¯t even heard of de Tong?¡± Su Ying stomped her feet in anxiety.


    ¡°Qiao, let¡¯s eat,¡± su CE said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    If Su Ying had a trigger on her butt, she would be able to fly to the sky with just a tap. He Mei pulled her back and gave her a look.¡±Alright, alright. Just pretend that they¡¯re extremely envious of you, but they just don¡¯t want you to be happy, alright?¡±


    Su Ying watched the two people walk into the living room and snorted. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect that the three of them would enter the living room without being invited and even sit at the dining table.


    Wen Chi had been training at the club recently and didn¡¯te back much. Although he was missing, there were three more people, so the small dining table was quite crowded.


    ¡°Miss du, why are you here again?¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    It seemed like her uncle¡¯s rejection was already obvious enough.


    How could his uncle be interested in a woman like Du Yun, who fawned over the rich and powerful, was vain, and only cared about his uncle¡¯s ability and not him?


    Du Yun brushed the curly hair by his ear. there¡¯s a Hollywood blockbuster screening tonight. I¡¯ve booked two tickets online. Su CE, if you have time, let¡¯s go to the movie together.


    Wen Qiao was a little stunned.


    What did that mean?


    Didn¡¯t her uncle reject this woman? Why was she still able to pretend that nothing had happened and invite her uncle to a movie?


    Su CE¡¯s face was expressionless. He was even colder than when he was facing the robot. is miss du pursuing me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao choked. Was little uncle that direct?


    Du Yun suddenly felt a little shy and ufortably stroked his hair. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    There was nothing that was difficult to say.


    ¡°The neighbors all say that I¡¯m quite handsome,¡± su CE said while eating.


    ¡°He¡¯s not just handsome, he¡¯s quite handsome,¡± he Mei quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s why my criteria for a spouse is very high,¡± su CE replied.


    Du Yun still maintained a confident smile on his face. ¡°My conditions aren¡¯t bad either.¡±


    ¡°In order to live up to my face, my requirement for my other half is that he must be under 25 years old.¡±


    Du Yun¡¯s face stiffened. She was twenty-six this year.


    ¡®What a man. I¡¯m already thirty years old, yet I¡¯m still so picky. Do you really think I¡¯m a treasure?¡¯


    Su CE ignored her expression and continued, ¡± I¡¯ll have to earn 30000 Yuan a month. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to work for long at the hospital. It¡¯s quite tiring, and I don¡¯t get along well with the people in the hospital, so I need a wife to support me.


    Wen Qiao:


    Uncle, you can continue to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880: Two houses as dowry


    Du Yun¡¯s expression was already rather unsightly.


    in addition, I need the woman to provide two houses as dowry, and it has to be written in my name.


    Du Yun pped down the chopsticks in his hand.¡±Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s face was innocent.


    He Mei quickly grabbed Du Yun¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡± Xiao du, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry. Our CE is just joking. He¡¯s just joking with you.


    This condition was a little too much.


    Su CE added fuel to the fire. I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯d better buy me another car. It can¡¯t be less than 200000 Yuan.


    If not for his handsome face, Du Yun would have given him a tight p.


    Was this man a gigolo?


    The price was so clear, and he even asked for such an exorbitant price.


    Shameless!


    Du Yun threw down his chopsticks and stood up. He pointed at su CE¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just working in the hospital and has a pretty face, right? You¡¯re really daring. A woman with a monthly sry of 30000 Yuan, at least three houses in her hands, and can even afford to give you a 200000 Yuan car would never fall for you, okay?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed her luxury brand bag and rushed out indignantly.


    Su Ying rolled her eyes and said,¡±little uncle, do you think you¡¯re amodity?¡± You¡¯re really good to have such a clear price tag.¡±


    ¡°Su Ying, watch your mouth,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Su Ying smacked her chopsticks as well. Wen Qiao! What¡¯s your business?!


    Wen Qiao nced at her indifferently. this is my house. You have to follow my rules.


    He Mei quickly pulled Su Ying up. Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Auntie apologizes to you on her behalf. We¡¯ll take our leave first.


    Then, he pulled Su Ying, who was baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, out of the door.


    The room finally returned to silence.


    ¡°Uncle, where did you learn all this?¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    Su CE: ¡±st night, I watched your mother and uncle together. I saw a live-in son-inw making these requests. The audience seemed to be filled with righteous indignation.


    Wen Qiao gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s also fake that you don¡¯t get along well with people in the hospital, right?¡± Su Yun could not help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± su CE replied.


    He had never been in a workce before and had no social experience. He always felt that it was not veryfortable there.


    what¡¯s the problem? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little worried. what¡¯s the problem? ¡±


    Su CE: ¡± I went to the cardiology department. I had two consultations with a specialist. I gave a suggestion and was sent to the pharmacy. I gave another suggestion and was sent to the consultation office.


    It was equivalent to the front desk of the hospital¡¯s outpatient department.


    Wen Qiao frowned. do bureau chief Zheng and department head Xu know about this? ¡±


    I¡¯m toozy to talk to them. Let¡¯s do it first. We¡¯ll do it for a few more days. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll leave.


    Su Yun was worried. tell bureau chief Zheng and the others. This hospital is really too much. How can they neglect people like this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao roughly knew that her uncle had taken the university entrance exam by himself. Even if he got full marks, it was still child¡¯s y in the eyes of the top doctors.


    In their eyes, they probably thought that his uncle got into the hospital through the back door, and looked down on him even more.


    ¡°You can let them see your strength.¡±


    Su CE smiled. didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao thought about it and realized that it was because of little uncle¡¯s disy of strength that he was suppressed by them all the way to the consultation office.


    The specialist disdained to listen to him. He felt that he was young and liked to show off.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, then don¡¯t do it.¡±


    at least three months, ¡± su CE replied. I¡¯m giving director Zheng face.

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881: Captain asks for a photo


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste for you to be a staff member at the consultation office?¡±


    After all, he was someone who scored full marks on all subjects.


    Su CE: ¡± they are willing to pay more than 10000 a month to the front desk. I don¡¯t think it matters.


    Su Yun sighed softly. then we¡¯ll do it for three months. We won¡¯t suffer this grievance.


    That night, su CE made a phone call, ¡± ¡°Did thepany recruit a new girl named Su Ying?¡±


    ¡°My Dear Boss, I¡¯m your professional manager, not a small employee of the Human Resources Department. The fact that you just hired a small employee is not something that I, as the General Manager, should be concerned about.¡±


    then check it out. I¡¯ll give you three minutes.


    A series of beeping sounds came from the other side, and within three minutes, the phone called again.¡±He was just recruited yesterday in the engineering department, eh? Your surname is su, and so is she. Are they your rtives? Do you need me to take special care of you?¡±


    no need, ¡± su CE said indifferently. just treat him normally.


    ¡°Boss, then why did you call me in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    May was approaching. The early summer in Haicheng was full of trees and the climate was suitable. Wen Qiao went to the countryside. Song Yu was very good at horsemanship. Wen Qiao looked up the historical results of the Macau equestrianpetitions in the past years and calcted the time for Song Yu. She felt that she had a high chance of winning the championship.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, your choice of horse is still the best. The God of War is truly amazing. It seems to have a mind of its own.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted the God of War¡¯s head. I hope you don¡¯t have stage fright when you¡¯re on Omar¡¯s field.


    The God of War was even more obedient in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands than in Song Yu¡¯s.


    As expected, it seemed to have a human mind and knew who its master was.


    it will be air-flown to Macau in two days. Go a few days in advance to let him adapt to the local climate and environment, so that he won¡¯t be limatized by the time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    At night, Wen Qiao was flipping through an equestrian magazine at Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. She mentioned to him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Macau next week.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    didn¡¯t I buy a horse at the closed horse farm before? I said I was going to send it to a race. There is a horse race in Macau next week, and I have already signed up.


    Only then did Fu Nanli recall that there was indeed such a thing. ¡°Did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The old man¡¯s first hobby is golf, and his second is horse racing.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± ran ran, you really didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to meet him on the field again? ¡±


    it¡¯s possible. the corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. that¡¯s very possible.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably going to think that I¡¯m participating in this sport to please him again,¡± Wen Qiao said with a slight headache.


    ¡°Who cares what he thinks? I¡¯ll fly to Macau with you next week.¡±


    As such, when Fu huaiyong was flying to Macau on the fu family¡¯s private jet, his grandson and Wen Qiao were flying to Macau on a Civil Aviation ne.


    Before the ne took off, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were sitting in the business ss seats when they saw the small door to the cockpit open. The captain and co-captain, who were dressed in the captain¡¯s uniform, walked up to Fu Nanli and greeted him.


    He was the star Captain of Dongchuan airlines. It was an honor to be on their ne.


    The two captains in their forties even took out their phones and asked the purser to take a picture for them.


    After the flight attendants finished taking photos, the chief Steward and a few flight attendants also wanted to ask for a photo.


    Fu Nanli had been feeling a little impatient. Why were they so unprofessional?

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882: Horse racing


    He had sat on many celebrities and even foreign Royal members on his ne, but he had never asked for a photo. These people were really not very calm.


    But Wen Qiao whispered, ¡± just take a photo with her, it¡¯s all because she admires you.


    Thus, Fu Nanli patiently took a photo with all the flight attendants. The flight attendants returned to their workspace in high spirits, overjoyed. we¡¯ve been in Dongchuan for a few years, but this is the first time Captain Fu is willing to take a photo with us.


    they all say that Captain Fu listens to his girlfriend. It seems to be true.


    ¡°Yes, it feels like I¡¯m being pampered.¡±


    The ne flew to Macau and arrived at the Macau International Airport in less than three hours.


    The fu family¡¯s private ne was parked on the tarmac, and the Bentley drove directly to the tarmac to pick them up. Fu huaiyong got into the car and slowly drove away from the tarmac. He saw a Dongchuan airlines ne not far away, and the personing down from the ramp seemed familiar.


    It seemed to be his grandson.


    But the car couldn¡¯t stop on the tarmac, so he just thought he had seen it wrong.


    That kid didn¡¯t seem to have taken over the business in Macau yet, so he shouldn¡¯t being.


    Fu Nanli put his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist as they alighted from the ne. Unlike his grandfather, he didn¡¯t use his special privileges to take the shuttle bus to the parking lot.


    The two of them first went to a horse farm near the equestrian venue.


    Song Yu was already there. She was wearing a rider¡¯s uniform and a helmet, running valiantly on the track.


    After ap, the horse stopped in front of Wen Qiao and she jumped off.


    ¡°Did youe here with the God of War?¡±


    Song Yu: ¡± you don¡¯t care about your club members at all. Yes, I¡¯ve been here for a few days. I¡¯ve been training.


    Since she had participated in thepetition, she wanted to bring back a trophy for Wen Qiao.


    Gold, silver, or bronze would do, but she had to get a trophy. Otherwise, Wen Qiao¡¯s high hopes for her would be in vain.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you want to run one round?¡± Song Yu took off her helmet.


    Wen Qiao had previously challenged God of War to a run near her grandfather¡¯s house, so she was itching to do so. let¡¯s run one round then.


    ¡°There¡¯s a changing room here. You can change into your equestrian uniform.¡±


    When Wen Qiao came out again, she was fully armed. She was wearing a Knight¡¯s uniform, a protective vest, breeches, and boots. She even had a helmet on.


    She rode the God of War on the horse track, and Song Yu cheered wildly outside the field.


    She shouted so loudly that Fu Nanli¡¯s head hurt.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Qiao Qiao is the best.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    Do I need you to tell me that my girlfriend is great?


    Wen Qiao ran one round, and the God of War was very pleased and ran very quickly, not giving her a single kick.


    Like a bolt of lightning, it finally stopped in front of Fu Nanli.


    He was in high spirits and his eyes were bright. He felt honored to have a girlfriend who was excellent in all aspects, but it did not stop him from being jealous.


    Wen Qiao flipped over and alighted from the horse. Song Yu strode forward, even faster than Fu Nanli. Qiaoqiao, I think you have the talent to be a rider too. You¡¯re no slower than me, and you coordinate very well with the God of War.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your substitute,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    The horse race would be held the next day at the Zhenzi remation area in Macau. The Zhenzi Racecourse was one of thergest racecourses in Asia. There were more than 1000 horses in the stables, and the track covered an area of 450000 square meters. It could amodate nearly 30000 spectators.


    The highest floor was the private rooms of the rich.


    Fu huaiyong and Fu Nanli¡¯s private rooms were adjacent to each other.


    There was a French window in front of them, which gave them a wide view. Wen Qiao was holding a pair of binocrs in her hands, so she could see the stables in the distance.

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883: Thepetition with the old man


    Meanwhile, Fu Nanli sat on the sofa at the side. There was even a waiter who came in to serve red wine and whiskey. Sir, if you need anything else, you can let me know.


    Fu Nanli pulled her over to the sofa and sat her down. ¡°The match hasn¡¯t started yet, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Song Yu.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. The two of you really trust and admire each other.


    There was a TV in the room that showed the betting situation. At the moment, most people bet on old master Fu¡¯s Thunder.


    The one who ced his bet on second ce was an Argentina horse called hero.


    Third, third Kasaya


    Wen Qiao¡¯s horse bet was ranked 98th.


    There were a total of 100 horses participating in the final. She was ranked 98th because it was her horse¡¯s first time participating in such apetition.


    The betting odds were 530 to 1.


    Wen Qiao did some calctions. If her God of War were to get third ce, he could win 10 million, 30 million for second ce, and 100 million for first ce.


    This way, her ranking on the wealth list would rise quite a bit.


    Moreover, she could let the old master see her strength.


    In the private room next door, Fu huaiyong was taking a sip of tea when uncle li passed him a pair of binocrs. ¡°Old man, your lightning is in good condition. It¡¯s in the stable, you can take a look.¡±


    There was also a live broadcast of the stable on TV.


    It was all for the rich to see in the private rooms.


    ¡°That guy called hero or something, which one is he on?¡± This was the only opponent he had his eyes on.


    it¡¯s in the stable next to Thunder. It¡¯s ck and looks strong, but it¡¯s not explosive. In a short distance of a thousand meters, it definitely can¡¯tpare to your Thunder.


    ¡°Are there any other horses with potential?¡±


    ¡°Currently, there isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet some money on my own Thunderbolt as well. I¡¯ll bet on him winning.¡± Fu huaiyong put down his binocrs.


    ¡°How much do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°A little less, just 20 million.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let the president of the horse race know.¡±


    On the other side, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao,¡±do you want to ce a bet?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I bet on my God of War.¡±


    ¡°How many ces do you bet on him?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the horse through the telescope and smiled. since it¡¯s so calm, I¡¯ll bet 10 million on it getting first ce.


    She bet 10 million herself. If the God of War really won the championship, the final odds would double, and she would get 200 million.


    If he didn¡¯t get it, he would only lose ten million.


    She would just treat it as throwing money at her God of War to train his courage.


    The rich men in the dozen or so private rooms were either betting on old master Fu¡¯s Thunder or on the strong foreign yer hero.


    Everyone said that the name ¡°God of War¡± was awe-inspiring, but his strength definitely didn¡¯t deserve this name. It was simply too ordinary.


    The 30,000-strong audience at the horse-racing track immediately burst into amotion when they saw the horses being pulled out of the gates.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a pair of binocrs in her hand. She saw Song Yu and God of War. Song Yu knew the general direction of Wen Qiao¡¯s private room and waved in her direction.


    Fu huaiyong, who was in the private room next door, snorted. ¡°You think this is a show? Why are you waving? You don¡¯t look steady at all.¡±


    Uncle li chimed in. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s his first time participating in apetition. If he doesn¡¯t have the air of a general, he¡¯ll definitely lose.


    Fu huaiyong wasn¡¯t in high spirits either. After winning every year, he honestly didn¡¯t have much anticipation.


    Not in the future, he still had to work hard.


    After the preparation work was done, a gun was fired ... With a ng, the horses shot out like arrows.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884: The champion


    This was the first time Wargod was participating in apetition. He didn¡¯t seem to have as much experience as the older yers, so he was one step slower and was in the middle of the rankings.


    Unsurprisingly, the first and second ce were thunderp and hero.


    The audience¡¯s shouting was one. The weather in Macau was hot. It was afternoon, and the highest temperature reached 30 degrees. The audience shouted until their throats were hoarse and they were sweating.


    The private room was air-conditioned, neither too hot nor too cold. Wen Qiao¡¯s telescope was following God of War and Song Yu.


    Fu Nanli finally stood up from the sofa and picked up another telescope. ¡°How¡¯s your run? I¡¯m not too far behind, am I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°What number is it?¡±


    ¡°Number 85.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow. my birthday? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s attention was focused on God of War, and she only gave a perfunctory ¡®mm¡¯. Young master Fu felt a little pleased and added another ten million to bet on No. 85¡¯s victory.


    If the God of War won in the end, Wen Qiao¡¯s money would increase even more. Naturally, Fu Nanli would also win a huge sum of money as a loss.


    The God of War, who was in the middle just now, seemed to have suddenly exerted strength. Song Yu¡¯s eyes were firm as she looked straight ahead. She held the reins, raised her butt slightly, and chased forward with all her strength.


    It overtook one horse, then another. When there were only two hundred meters left, it had already caught up to the third ce.


    In the private room, uncle li was a little surprised. He reported to the disinterested old master, ¡± ¡°That newbie, Wargod, is in third ce.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only third,¡± the old man scoffed.


    After a while, uncle Li¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. he¡¯s in second ce! He¡¯s overtaken hero and is in second ce!


    Fu huaiyong finally stood up, picked up his binocrs, and looked towards the race track. He saw that the rising star was only four to five meters away from his Thunder, biting tightly onto it.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, he was interested.


    This was the kind of match that was good to watch.


    The people at the horse racing field went crazy. They had all invested a little money. If they lost, so be it. They didn¡¯t feel any heartache. The audience had always hoped for a Dark Horse to appear on the field. Only such a race would be interesting, worth watching, and worth talking about.


    ¡°Go, God of War!¡±


    ¡°God of War, charge!¡±


    ¡°go go go!¡±


    Before thepetition, it had been very ordinary and no one had paid attention to it. The horse with the odds of 530 to 1 had actually gained the support of the majority of the audience.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s private room could hear the voices on the stage, so he naturally heard many people waving gs and cheering for the God of War.


    He smiled indifferently, his eyes following the pretty horse called God of War.


    It turned out that this horse was not only good-looking, but it was also not just for show. It had two strengths.


    It seemed that he had made a mistake.


    In thest fifty meters, the two horses galloped side by side.


    The rider felt a little nervous and turned to look at Ares and Song Yu.


    Song Yu was as unmoving as a mountain, and the God of War showed an unusual determination and determination.


    All the obstacles had be illusions. In their eyes, there was only the final destination.


    Thest ten meters, five meters, they were all together. They were always together.


    In thest three meters, the God of War exerted his strength.


    Another gunshot ... Ring, the champion was born.


    ¡°It seems like your God of War is one step ahead,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s either first or second ce. I can win quite a lot of money.


    The time of the race quickly appeared on the public screen of the stadium. The God of War won the horse race by 0.3 seconds.

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885: Didn¡¯t give face to the old master


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but p her hands!


    Fu Nanli reached out and stroked her head. ¡°You¡¯re the outstanding one.¡±


    Wen Qiao put down her telescope.


    Fu Nanli sat down on the sofa and held her in his arms. ¡°Well, how should I thank you, my sugar daddy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t recall it at the moment,¡± Wen Qiao replied, racking her brains.


    The man whispered into her ear, and Wen Qiao pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather is in the private room next door.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the private room next door. The old man, who had just paid a few tens of millions inpensation, wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, he was even more interested.¡±At least there¡¯s someone who can fight.¡±


    The feeling of ¡®invincibility is so lonely¡¯ was finally gone.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry, old master?¡± uncle li asked carefully.


    Fu huaiyong chuckled,¡¯am I such a sore loser? With suchpetitors, thepetition is more interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Uncle li poured a cup of tea for the old man. you¡¯re so generous, old man. Most people don¡¯t look as happy when they lose apetition.


    ¡°If you lose, then you lose. Go and find out who the owner of this horse is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask the person in charge of the race track.¡±


    There was a knock on the door, and the person who came in surprised the old master. It was his grandson, so the person he saw at the airport yesterday was indeed Nan Li. He was not mistaken.


    It was just that there was a little tail behind him, which made him a little unhappy.


    Clearly, he was apanying Wen Qiao to watch the Marseille match.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s words caused Fu huaiyong to be slightly taken aback. What did he mean by those words that came out of nowhere?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled. Wen Qiao¡¯s horse won first ce. Grandpa, you don¡¯t mind, do you? ¡±


    Uncle li, who was about to go out and find out more about the master of the God of War, stopped in his tracks.


    Hmph, there¡¯s going to be a good show.


    At that moment, Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression was rather interesting. After struggling for a while, he sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good at putting gold on her face,¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. the God of War does belong to her. She bought a horse from a Ranch in the countryside of Haicheng that¡¯s on the verge of closing down. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. When she bought it, the God of War was still very thin. The rider of the God of War No. 85 is Wen Qiao¡¯s ssmate, his name is ran ran.


    Wen Qiao knew that he didn¡¯t remember her name, so she hurriedly added, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Song Yu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s called Song Yu, from central sound.¡±


    Fu huaiyong looked at Wen Qiao with aplicated gaze, his expression still unsightly. ¡°It¡¯s really your horse?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed mine,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°So you bought this horse and participated in this horse race to please me?¡± Fu huaiyong scoffed.


    ¡°Ran ran, you¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    He didn¡¯t show any mercy to the old master.


    before she came to participate in the race, ¡± Fu Nanli added, ¡± she didn¡¯t know that you were also participating in this horse race, nor did she know that Thunder was your horse.


    Fu huaiyong:


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. Why didn¡¯t anyone believe her when she was telling the truth?


    The old master did not treat her well, so she should not expect her to say anything nice to make him happy. She knew that the more she lowered her voice, the less he would respect her.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to be direct, but at least he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t buy the horse for you.¡±


    you!!! Grandpa Fu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886: Are you my grandson?


    Uncle li quickly came back to smooth things over. ah, the old man just told me that the future generations are to be feared. He really admires the God of War. The old man is broad-minded and wasn¡¯t angry at all because he didn¡¯t get first ce. He said that thispetition still belongs to the young.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Fu huaiyong said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m being a busybody. Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to get to know the God of War¡¯s master?¡± uncle li chuckled. This Yingluo ¡±


    Fu huaiyong shot him a sharp look, and uncle li immediately fell silent.


    If he continued, the old man would probably really ask him to get lost.


    Fu Nanli even added fuel to the fire. she does have good taste. She just randomly bought a horse from a horse farm that¡¯s about to go bankrupt. And just like that, she won the horse race.


    Wen Qiao:


    Brother, let¡¯s keep a low profile. Your grandfather must hate me to death.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t respond to Fu Nanli¡¯s words at all, walking straight out.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao followed behind. let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, Grandpa.


    Fu huaiyong put on a top hat and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat with you young people. I¡¯m going back to the vi.¡±


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    The rich men in the private rooms on the top floor of the race track had all witnessed the scene of old master Fu leaving the race track with a dark expression.


    the old man has won the championship six times in a row. He must be very angry that he lost this time.


    I don¡¯t think so. I heard that the old man doesn¡¯t value thispetition that much anymore.


    ¡°Because you lost money?¡±


    sigh, it¡¯s only tens of millions. That¡¯s a small amount of money to the old man. Is there a need to be angry? ¡±


    In the parking lot below the audience seats at the race track, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao watched as old master Fu got into the car. The group of leaders of the race track stood in a line and watched as old master Fu¡¯s car slowly drove away.


    Wen Qiao turned around and went to the stables behind the race track. Song Yu was feeding the God of War.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Song Yu was excited and quickly passed the trophy over. ¡°Qiao Qiao, look at the championship trophy I¡¯ve won for you.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the trophy and kissed it gently.


    Fu Nanli:


    Other than the lute, there was one more thing that he could be jealous of.


    ¡°You¡¯re too outstanding.¡±


    Song Yu chuckled. that¡¯s because the horse you chose is good. The God of War¡¯s explosive power is really amazing. You really picked up a pony casually and it¡¯s a Big Shot. Your taste is really good.


    Wen Qiao touched the God of War¡¯s head. The God of War was still killing in all directions just now and was invincible. Now, he had returned to his obedient pony mode and was rubbing against Wen Qiao¡¯s body obediently.


    The young master of the fu family pushed the God of War¡¯s head away.


    Where are you going?


    The God of War¡¯s eyes were especially innocent as he looked at Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao patted his head again.¡±Song Yu, when are you going back to Haicheng?¡±


    in two days. There are a lot of good cavalrymen here. I¡¯ll share my experience with them, and then I¡¯ll bring God of War back.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The fu family had a small mansion in Macau, and Fu Nanli wanted to bring Wen Qiao there.


    However, she was rejected by Wen Qiao. your Grandpa is in a difficult position. Yet, you¡¯re still bringing me along. Aren¡¯t you trying to provoke him? ¡±


    She suspected that Fu Nanli was doing this on purpose.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite interesting that the old man is choked to the point of being unable to speak? ¡± he asked.


    grandson? ¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at him. is he your biological grandson? ¡±


    If the old man knew that his grandson was so mischievous, wouldn¡¯t he faint from anger?


    Fu Nanli ruffled her hair. but uncle Li said before that the old master has a tendency to be a loner when ites to horse racing. He won¡¯t be able to ept that you¡¯ve won against him, but when hees back to his senses, he¡¯ll probably admire you a little.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887: The hundred million club


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her browszily. no hope.


    She didn¡¯t race the horse to please the old master, but to get her ranking on the wealth ranking.


    ¡°Let me see how much money I¡¯ve won today,¡±


    Fu Nanli took a look at his phone. The news was already out.¡¯The dark horse has made aeback and won the horse race. A 200 million stake and a bonus of 10 million¡¯.


    He waved the phone in front of Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°210 million.¡±


    Wen Qiao did some mental calctions and said,¡¯then my ranking on the nation¡¯s Rich List has moved up by¡¯.


    Fu Nanli kindly reminded him, ¡± you¡¯ve advanced by 50000. Now, you¡¯ve entered the 100-million-dor Club. There are 50000 billionaires in the country. You¡¯re probably ranked in the 40000S.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed,¡±there are so many rich people.¡±


    one threshold will filter out a lot of people. When you enter the billion club, there will only be 2000 people left, and 10 billion will only have 200 people.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to work hard,¡± Wen Qiao said indifferently.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed the top of her head.¡±In time, you¡¯ll definitely be able to enter the top 100 Clubs.¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. I what? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your position in the queue?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled,¡¯didn¡¯t you pay attention to the rich list? The fu family is the richest family.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that the fu family was rich, but she didn¡¯t know that they were this rich.


    ¡°What about the Lu family?¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± there are only a few richest families. If it¡¯s not the Lu family, then it¡¯s the fu family. Other than that, the song family and the he family in Haicheng are frequent visitors to the richest families. No one can always be the top of the list. It¡¯s very normal for things to go up and down in business.


    ¡°Are there any conflicts between your families?¡±


    of course. Do you think Lu Wenzhou and I don¡¯t like each other? ¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Are there any more matches after this?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yes, there will be more in United Kingdom in the second half of the year. But I feel that this time, the God of War has made a name for himself. There won¡¯t be such high odds in the future, so I won¡¯t be able to win much.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± mm, take it slow. Those tycoons from the ten billion club are all in their forties or fifties. They¡¯re all middle-aged.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. they¡¯re all middle-aged.


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Fu Nanli.


    Young master Fu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, he was the same as those people in their forties or fifties. They all had a general name-middle-aged man.


    ¡°I¡¯m considered a middle-aged man?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to give up, so he asked.


    The answer he got was, ¡± are you not considered a middle-aged man? ¡±


    Qin bei was the driver, and song an was the co-driver.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but smile. Young master was asking to be humiliated. Why did he have to ask such a question?


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead bulged slightly.


    isn¡¯t thirty years old considered a middle-aged man? ¡±


    She asked hesitantly and tentatively, afraid that her words would be inappropriate and poke his sensitive nerves again.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. of course not. Between the ages of 15 to 34, they¡¯re all considered young. I can also celebrate youth¡¯s Day.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Age was indeed a bottom line that he could not touch.


    The two of them checked into a hotel for the night. Fu Nanli called uncle li and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the old master¡¯s mood?¡±


    Uncle li stood in the courtyard and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do you think, young master?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been angry?¡±


    not really. He¡¯s drinking Kung Fu Tea. He¡¯s expressionless and doesn¡¯t talk much. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything else?¡±

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888: She actually wasn¡¯t angry


    it seems like someone video-called and the old man picked it up. Let me see, Yingluo.


    Uncle li carefully walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, covered his phone, and whispered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiu ya.¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk. This woman was really persistent in currying favor with her grandfather.


    ¡°I know. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Fu huaiyong picked up Qiu ya¡¯s video call. Qiu ya said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Fu, I heard you went to watch the horse race. How was it? Your ¡°shocking Thunder¡± must have won the championship again, right?¡±


    Uncle li happened toe in and heard Qiu ya¡¯s words. His heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t she just mentioning something that she didn¡¯t like?


    She thought that old master Fu would be angry, but Fu huaiyong only smiled. ¡°Thunder didn¡¯t get first ce, he got second ce.¡±


    Qiu ya was stunned for a moment. She was about topliment him. The old man had won the title six times in a row, and this time¡¯s Thunder was his best horse race. He was almost sure to win the championship. Who would have thought that the old man¡¯s horse would lose the championship?


    However, she was only stunned for a moment. She quickly regained her senses and said, ¡± it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Maybe Grandpa Fu has something good waiting for you in other ways.


    Fu huaiyong chuckled. it¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to console me. I just lost a match. It¡¯s nothing worth taking to heart.


    Grandpa Fu is so broad-minded, ¡± Qiu ya praised. he doesn¡¯t care about gains or losses.


    After a round ofpliments, she browsed the news about the horse race online and found that the news about the old man¡¯s loss of the championship had long been out.


    She had been careless and made the call without checking.


    If the old man was in a bad mood because of losing the game, her actions just now would be like walking right into the muzzle of a gun.


    Fortunately, the old master did not hold it against her.


    Looking at the news of the champion, it was an unknown horse called God of War. It was the first time it had participated in apetition of this scale.


    He wanted to check on the owner of the horse, but there was no information about it on the inte.


    There was only the rider¡¯s information. The rider¡¯s name was Song Yu, and there was a very detailed introduction.


    Song Yu, 21 years old, from Haicheng, country Z, a second-year student at the central Academy of Music, majoring in piano.


    Qiu ya¡¯s eyes narrowed. Central Conservatory of Music?


    Wen Qiao was also from Central Conservatory of Music.


    She hesitated for a moment, then called her friend Xu Ying to ask, ¡± do you know Wen Qiao from your school? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao is a famous person, who wouldn¡¯t know her? The first person to promote the development of folk music.¡±


    His tone was a little sour.


    She was a piano teacher. In the past, Western music had an absolute dominant position in Central Conservatory of Music, and piano was the most important subject.


    But now, because of Wen Qiao, her status was no longer as superior as before.


    Of course, she was not happy.


    ¡°What about Song Yu? Do you recognize it?¡±


    ¡°Song Yu is my student. She studies piano. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do Song Yu and Wen Qiao and ran ran know each other?¡±


    I¡¯m angry just talking about this. Back then, when folk music was not valued, Song Yu couldn¡¯t wait to join Wen Qiao¡¯s Folk Music Club.


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this horse be Wen Qiao¡¯s horse?


    He must be overthinking it. If Wen Qiao¡¯s horse had won against the old man, he would definitely be angry instead of having that reaction just now.


    there¡¯s a message from the school¡¯s group chat, ¡± Xu Ying said. they said that Wen Qiao won the horse race and won arge sum of money.

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889: The movie queen was actually cut off


    Qiu ya¡¯s hands trembled. Wen Qiao¡¯s horse racing? ¡±


    yeah, Wen Qiao bought the horse and got Song Yu to be the rider. She¡¯s going to be in the limelight again.


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart was a little fluctuating. It really was Wen Qiao¡¯s horse.


    So, the old man probably didn¡¯t know that the horse that won the championship was Wen Qiao¡¯s. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way.


    She hesitated for a moment, then called the old master again. She pretended to say inadvertently, ¡± I feel that Wen Qiao waspletely lucky this time.


    She would just take it that the old master already knew. Anyway, she had just mentioned it unintentionally.


    The other party¡¯s rage did not arrive even after a long time, but all he got was a sentence,¡±isn¡¯t that girl just lucky? don¡¯t tell me she really has the strength.¡±


    Qiu ya was stunned for a moment. The old man really knew about it. Also, when she mentioned that the old man had lost the championship, he wasn¡¯t obviously angry, nor did he mention Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was truly a scheming girl. Her schemes didn¡¯t match her age. Not only did she work at the fu family¡¯s farm, but she also bought horse racing to cultivate amon interest with old master.


    She was actually outdone by a girl in her early twenties.


    The old man wasn¡¯t angry, did that mean that Wen Qiao¡¯s trick had worked? The trick of cultivating amon interest was really too powerful.


    Even she couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed.


    After chatting for a while and making sure that Grandpa Fu wasn¡¯t angry, Qiu ya hung up the phone absentmindedly. She suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    ¨C


    After staying in Macau for two days, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to Haicheng together.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t intend to publicize this matter at first. Keeping a low profile and getting rich was the principle she had always followed.


    However, a tabloid reporter dug out her rtionship with Song Yu and took a picture of her entering the race track. After digging deeper, they found out that the God of War was actually her horse.


    When they returned to school, Lu Youyou told her, you have even more admirers now. Young master Fu will be so jealous if he knows about this.


    Although she had already joined the billion dor club, Wen Qiao was still an ordinary student at school. She attended sses and discussed music theory with her professors as usual, almost never taking leave.


    On Friday evening, Lu Youyou drove her to the office.


    Lu Yang¡¯s movie, ¡± tracking all the way ¡°, was almost finished and was scheduled to be released in cinemas on July 2nd. There were some publicity issues to be discussed.


    When they arrived at Beihai Road and passed by Wan Yi, Lu Youyou said, ¡± some time ago, movie queen Xia Tang got into a car ident and couldn¡¯t make it to the dinner party that night. I heard that someone stole a movie from her. Did you know about this? ¡±


    ¡°The car ident happened right in front of my eyes,¡± Wen Qiao replied expressionlessly.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ah? Really?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± when I came out of the courtyard, I almost crashed into my car. I made a turn and wasn¡¯t allowed to go straight. He even taught me a lesson.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lu Youyou was furious.


    after he lectured me, he was hit by another car.


    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Lu Youyou gritted her teeth.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯you¡¯re saying that movie queen Xia was robbed of her rights to the movie? Wasn¡¯t Wan Yi very powerful? Moreover, her status was quite high, so how could someone steal her movie? Isn¡¯t CEO Xiao Liang an expert in snatching resources?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised an eyebrow. you don¡¯t know, right? it¡¯s apany next door to ours, called Huaihe media. I really don¡¯t know who the boss is, but he¡¯s very strong. He can even take away the resources of Wan Yi¡¯s best Actress. I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re awesome.

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890: Hit by a car


    The car was about to arrive at Huai he and Nan Qiao.


    With a loud bang, the huge impact hit the passenger seat. Wen Qiao bounced up from the impact. In the darkness, she heard Lu Youyou¡¯s screams, the ear-piercing honking, and the sound of tires sliding on the ground.


    With a violent shake, the car hit the trunk of a camphor tree.


    The car came to a stop and the airbag popped out, hitting Wen Qiao¡¯s face. Lu Youyou was still shouting.


    Youyou! Wen Qiao calmed down quickly. Youyou, it¡¯s alright now.


    Lu Youyou raised her head and saw that the hood of the car was smoking. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the car she was driving was expensive, she and Qiaoqiao would have been injured from the collision.


    She turned around and saw that the culprit was a Maybach.


    What¡¯s so great about driving a luxury car? don¡¯t people who drive luxury cars have eyes?


    She struggled to unbuckle her seatbelt. Qiaoqiao, are you hurt? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Lu Youyou got out of the car angrily and walked to the Maybach. She smacked the front hood of the car and said, ¡± ¡°Your family came out of the courtyard and drove at 80 miles per hour. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡±


    Wen Qiao also got out of the car, but her elbow hit the car door and was in great pain.


    Looking at the luxury car, there was a young man in the driver¡¯s seat and a girl in her 20s in the front passenger¡¯s seat. There seemed to be a man in the back seat.


    Teresa, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, immediately got out of the car. She was about to apologize when she heard the door open. She turned around and saw that her husband had also gotten out of the car.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s fierce expression immediately softened when she saw the man¡¯s face.


    It was because the person who came down was a handsome man, a very handsome man. He was very tall, with high eyebrows and deep eyes. His aura was both good and evil. He was wearing a hand-made suit, looking handsome and cold.


    Seeing that Lu Youyou¡¯s face had changed immediately, Wen Qiao held her forehead and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If Dong Yao knows that you¡¯re showing this infatuated look to another man, you¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t be bewitched by beauty,¡± Lu Youyou replied seriously.


    Then, she shouted at the man, ¡± you¡¯ve vited traffic regtions. You¡¯re speeding. Furthermore, you¡¯re not allowed to go straight when you turn. You¡¯re too inconsiderate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my driver¡¯s fault. We¡¯llpensate you for your losses.¡±


    The man in front of her was clearly smiling, but Wen Qiao felt that his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He should be a very cold and emotionless man on the inside.


    Lu Youyou had a bellyful of words to argue with them, afraid that the other party would not admit to it and that they would be entangled with each other.


    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to admit his mistake so easily, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not about the money. Of course, you still have to pay for our car repair fees and the hospital check-up fees. The point is, why did you drive so fast when you were out in the yard? people who don¡¯t know would think that you deliberately waited for us to get here and then hit us. Do you have a grudge against us or something?¡±


    He xihuai smiled. ask your insurance manager to calcte how much you¡¯ll have to pay. You seem to be from Nan Qiaopany next door, right? ¡±


    Lu Youyou was stunned. The other party did not seem to hear her.


    But since he had to pay, that was fine.


    that¡¯s right. We are from Nan Qiaopany.


    your car broke down. I¡¯ll get my driver to send you to the hospital for a check-up. I¡¯ll bear all the expenses.


    no need. Wen Qiao waved her hand. we¡¯re only slightly injured. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.


    Lu Youyou pulled her toward the Maybach. what if there¡¯s some hidden injury? he won¡¯t admit it then.

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891: A strange person


    Wen Qiao was then dragged into the car.


    He xihuai got into the front passenger seat. Teresa nced at the person in the car worriedly.


    The car slowly drove away in front of her eyes, and Teresa sighed softly. She hoped that young master would wake up soon. She really did not know what kind of crazy actions Sir would still do.


    In the car, Lu Youyou reached out to rub her elbow. Wen Qiao lifted her sleeve to take a look. Youyou¡¯s elbow was red and swollen. She really needed to go to the hospital for a checkup.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts a little,¡± Lu Youyou hissed softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned forward and leaned against the back of the front seat. ¡°Are you the boss of Huaihe?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°May I ask how I should address you?¡±


    ¡°Just call me William,¡± he xihuai said in a deep voice.


    Lu Youyou chuckled,¡±Chinese?¡± He has an ent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just came back.¡±


    hey, let me ask you. Which actress from yourpany stole Wan Yi¡¯s best Actress, Xia Tang? your resources are very good.


    Wen Qiao:


    Didn¡¯t they talk about the car ident and the treatment? Why did they suddenly start gossiping?


    He xihuai didn¡¯t turn around. He only nced at Lu Youyou through the rearview mirror and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not responsible for these things. The staff under me will be responsible. If you want to know, I¡¯ll ask my Secretary to askter.


    Lu Youyou rubbed her chin. yourpany is very aggressive. You¡¯ve just entered Beihai Road and you¡¯re already so strong. As an old hand here, I¡¯ll give you a bit of friendly advice. You can¡¯t be in the limelight too much, or you¡¯ll be targeted.


    The corners of he xihuai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his gaze turned to Wen Qiao¡¯s face.


    The youngdy¡¯s skin was very fair, and she had an extremely beautiful swan-like neck. When the car ident happened, he had been sitting in the back seat and watching them.


    Compared to the girl who was driving, Wen Qiao¡¯s reaction could be said to be extremely calm. She didn¡¯t even scream.


    At this moment, she was also sitting quietly in the back. Her eyes were calm and she was sizing him up and observing him.


    He smiled, a smile that was still on the surface. thank you for the reminder.


    Wen Qiao nced at the man named William in the front seat without much reaction.


    After they arrived at the hospital, he xihuai¡¯s driver ran up and down, registered, and paid for the registration. He was very responsible throughout the whole process, and he xihuai was always by their side.


    Wen Qiao felt that this man should be about the same height as Fu Nanli. He had been following her closely like a shadow, and the dim light of his figure enveloped her, giving her a sense of oppression.


    After a round of examination, the doctor confirmed that both of them only had external injuries and that their bones and internal organs were not injured. Only then did Lu Youyou feel relieved.


    On the way back, he xihuai took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Mental damage, lost time, etc. Please calcte a figure and I will have the finance department transfer it to you.¡±


    you¡¯re indeed a Big Boss, ¡± Lu Youyou chuckled. you¡¯re really rich and straightforward.


    Hence, Lu Youyou brought he xihuai to theirpany and to Wen Qiao¡¯s office.


    Nanqiao¡¯s ountant was called over, and Lu Youyou called the insurance consultant.


    While the two of them were calcting thepensation amount, Wen Qiao sat in the boss¡¯s chair while he xihuai sat in the chair opposite the office desk. His long legs were crossed, and his fingers rapped on the table from time to time. His eyes were slightly raised, as if he was sizing up her office.


    It can¡¯t be that he wants to enter mypany to steal trade secrets, right?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were guarded.

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892: I don¡¯t use WeChat


    After she was almost done with her calctions, Lu Youyou came over with a list. part of the car repair is paid for by insurance, and the other part is paid for by the car factory. My car is a BMW.


    ¡°Give me a number.¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t seem to need her to exin the expenses in detail.


    ¡°That¡¯s 160000 Yuan in total,¡±


    The car repair fee, plus the mental damage and dy in work, was 160000 Yuan. She had given him a discount for the handsome man¡¯s sake.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t even lift his eyes. He said to the Finance Manager of Huaihepany, who had rushed over, ¡± ¡°Are you transferring 200000 Yuan to Yingluo for your personal ount or to your personal ount?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± transfer it to Youyou¡¯s ount. Besides, she said 160000 Yuan. You¡¯ve transferred too much.


    He xihuai smiled. I¡¯m just expressing my personal apologies. If you feel any more difort in the future, pleasee to me. I¡¯llpensate you fully.


    ¡°This Lord is very open-minded. We can make friends with him,¡± Lu Youyou said in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao wanted to press down on her hand, but Lu Youyou had already run up to he xihuai and took the initiative to say, ¡± how about you leave me your contact information? you came back from abroad, do you have WeChat? ¡±


    ¡°I just started using it and I¡¯m still not used to it. How did I tidying it up?¡±


    Lu Youyou then taught him, ¡± you can click here. Okay, I¡¯ll scan your code. Okay, once I¡¯m done, we can chat in the future.


    He xihuai raised his head and nced at Wen Qiao. can I add you on WeChat? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t use WeChat,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Lu Youyou replied,¡±Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s the one.¡±


    How could she not use WeChat? sensing the hidden meaning in her Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes, Lu Youyou reined in her question and did not ask.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t pester her. let me know when you¡¯ve opened a WeChat ount. After all, we¡¯re neighbors. I¡¯m very sorry for bumping into you today. Not only do I want topensate you with money, but I also want to treat you to a meal at my house to express my sincere apologies.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face remained calm. alright, Mr. William. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I set up a WeChat ount.


    The moment he xihuai left Wen Qiao¡¯s office, Lu Youyou pounced on him. ¡°Qiao Qiao, aren¡¯t you being a little too guarded against this William? Future neighbors, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll be embarrassed if you say you don¡¯t have WeChat?¡±


    Wen Qiao leanedzily on the boss¡¯s chair and asked,¡±didn¡¯t he just return to the country?¡± How did you know that we all use WeChat?¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. he doesn¡¯t know. How can his subordinates not know? ¡± We¡¯ve been seeing each other like this for so long. Won¡¯t it be awkward if I know you¡¯re lying the next time I see you?¡±


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not embarrassed,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Lu Youyou clicked her tongue and said, ¡± why are you so guarded against him? it¡¯s a pleasure to have a handsome neighbor. Besides, he¡¯s quite sincere. He didn¡¯t hesitate topensate us. Are you afraid that your young master will be angry? ¡± Are you jealous?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze darkened. not really. I just have a feeling that this William isn¡¯t a good person. When he first moved here, he sat in the back seat and looked at me with a rather sinister gaze.


    Lu Youyou sat on the arm of the boss¡¯s chair, shaking her legs. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just feel that he¡¯s quite a good person. He¡¯s handsome and doesn¡¯t put on airs. I¡¯ve already told you, people only look at you because you¡¯re good-looking.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t really want to have too much contact with he xihuai anyway.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893:-can¡¯t be saved


    After all the trouble, the meeting of ¡± track him all the way ¡± that he was supposed to attend was postponed.


    Lu Yang knocked on the door and entered. I heard that the two beautifuldies were hit at the entrance of Huaihe today? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go to the meeting.¡±


    Lu Yang: ¡± are you injured? what¡¯s wrong with the people from thepany? they bumped into two of ourpany¡¯s CEOs as soon as they came. Are they trying to show us their power? ¡± We can¡¯t take this anger. Do you think there are no men in ourpany? Let¡¯s go, big brother will take you to settle ounts.¡±


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    What silly.


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± there¡¯s no need to settle the score. The other party¡¯s attitude was very good. They sent over 200000 Yuan aspensation and even apologized. They even added Youyou as a friend and had a friendly discussion. Everything was very pleasant.


    ¡°At least Zhenzhen is tactful,¡± Lu Yang said.


    Dong Yao¡¯s voice was heard,¡±added as a friend?¡± Happy?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face darkened, and she quickly went up to him and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at the set today?¡±


    I don¡¯t have any scenes tomorrow, so I¡¯m taking a day off. Don¡¯t change the topic. Who did you add as a friend? what¡¯s very happy? ¡±


    Lu Youyou licked her lips. it¡¯s the CEO of Huaihe. His name is William. He¡¯s more sincere. He sent us money and asked to add me on WeChat. Tell me, can I reject him? ¡±


    I heard them talking when I entered the office. They said that you were having a good chat with the CEO of Huaihe. Is that true? ¡±


    Lu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Which bastard dared to betray her?


    ¡°Well, you know that I can have a good chat with anyone.¡±


    Dong Yao grabbed her wrist. I heard that the president of Huai he is quite handsome.


    Wen Qiao was sharp enough to detect the trap in this question, but Lu Youyou replied, ¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s handsome?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly. This was probably not the answer that Dong Yao wanted to hear. It should be ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯s far from you¡¯.


    It came from the love awareness that master had trained.


    Sure enough, Dong Yao¡¯s face darkened. so you do think he¡¯s handsome, right? ¡±


    Lu Youyou almost burst into tears. Why was this person always digging holes for her?


    He turned back to look at Wen Qiao. As her best friend, why didn¡¯t you give me a friendly reminder? you¡¯re not loyal enough.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin with one hand and looked at her with a smile.


    Sister, you¡¯re on your own.


    Lu Youyou exined in a flurry, ¡± ¡°Thinking about it carefully, he¡¯s not that handsome. He¡¯s definitely not as good looking as you. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t speak Chinese very well. I don¡¯t want to hear a foreigner¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You even fantasized about getting along with him?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Sister, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no way to save her.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s exnation only made things worse. She hooked her arm around Dong Yao¡¯s neck and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you using me? Who do I get along with? I¡¯ll only be with you.¡±


    Dong Yao grabbed Lu Youyou¡¯s waist and led his men out. Lu Youyou¡¯s panicked voice was heard.¡±Hey, Yingluo, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡±


    ¡°Lu Youyou, what are you shouting for?¡± Dong Yao¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness and anger.


    The door closed with a bang. He seemed to have entered Lu Youyou¡¯s office. After a while, Lu Youyou¡¯s shouts disappeared.


    ¡°Should I go and take a look?¡± Wen Qiao was a little worried.


    After all, she was her best friend. If she had any unhappiness with Dong Yao, she could still go up and save him.


    Lu Yang pulled her back. I suggest that you don¡¯t go forward and join in the fun.


    why? ¡± Wen Qiao stood at the door, puzzled.

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894: Daily life of being criticized


    The experienced third young master Lu chuckled, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re a couple fighting, why are you joining in?¡±


    Standing at the door, he could vaguely hear the voices of the two people.


    That voice was familiar.


    Upon closer inspection, she realized that it sounded simr to the sound she made when she was doing it with Fu Nanli, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    He didn¡¯t expect Dong Yao to be such a person.


    Dong Yao:


    I¡¯m also a man, okay?


    Hence, Lu Youyou didn¡¯t make it to the meeting, and Wen Qiao was the one leading the entire process.


    Major cinemas across the country did not have much confidence in the movie, so the producer could only set it to be released on July 2nd.


    The 2nd of July was not a good day.


    Most of the universities and junior high schools had not started their summer break yet. It would be at leastte July, which was the hottest summer period.


    The reason why they were not optimistic was that the main character was Lu Xin, the yboy. Everyone thought that this young master entered the entertainment industry for fun.


    Moreover, the subject matter was not a typicaledy or Orthodoxmercial blockbuster. The identity of the protagonist was a small character, not even a positive character.


    The risk was too great!


    Theizens on the inte were in a heated discussion.


    [ again and again, it¡¯s impossible for little Wen to not miss every time. ]


    [ it¡¯s time for her to make a mistake. ]


    after a week of screening, there will be a few major films. By then, this movie will definitely be struggling to survive in the cracks. There will be no chance of it making a name for itself.


    [ I don¡¯t think so!!! ]


    Finally, there wereizens who disagreed.


    [ have you forgotten how summer sky managed to counterattackst year? ] It was nominated for the Golden Lion at the International Film Festival and was nominated for five awards. The most important award ceremony in the country, the Golden plum award, was at the end of May. It was said that the news had followed it up. If it won the award, the film would probably be a hit.


    the Golden plum award is a big award in the country, and the fathers who have the capital in the country can control the awards. President little Wen can just act coquettishly with young master Fu and win as many awards as he wants.


    Can you not say that? The Golden plum award was the fairest award ceremony in the country, and neither Mr. Fu nor CEO Wen liked to get in through the back door.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, the person upstairs is speaking up for the rich and powerful, could it be that he¡¯s a water Army? ¡±


    [ keyboard warriors think that others are fake reviewers just because they can¡¯t win an argument. I think you are the haters who are fake reviewers. ]


    Online, some marketing ounts who wanted to see the world in chaos started voting.


    How much do you think ¡®keep tracking¡¯ can achieve in the box office?


    1. 50 million


    2. Barely over a hundred million


    3. Over 500 million


    4.1 billion and above.


    Some of the haters immediately said sourly, ¡± is there no option below 50 million? ¡±


    [ that¡¯s right, isn¡¯t the starting point set too high? ]


    At the end of the day, 60% of the people d for the 50 million box office, with 20000 people voting.


    The next day, Lu Youyou showed the results of the to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Do we have to care about all the uncontested s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called a marketing strategy, don¡¯t you understand? The audience¡¯s expectations for the movie will drop if they start to demean our movie. Everyone has the mentality of following the crowd.¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at the calendar on the table. we¡¯ll promote it when the results of the nomination for the Golden plum awards are out. They¡¯re criticizing us like crazy right now, so we¡¯ll just take it as free publicity.


    ¡°What if our movie doesn¡¯t get shortlisted for the Golden plum awards?¡± Lu Youyou was a little worried.


    it¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re not shortlisted. The movie will be premiered on June 1st, the trailer will be released on June 10th, and the second wave of trailers will be released on June 20th. We¡¯ll see if the movie is good or not then.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895:-ice


    At night, Fu Nanli came to pick her up. When they passed by Huaihe media, Wen Qiao nced inside. It was a small three-story building with the west side facing the east. On the third floor, there was an office with full-length French windows. At this moment, the lights were dim, and she couldn¡¯t see the situation inside clearly.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s voice rang out.


    Wen Qiao retracted her gaze. there¡¯s a neighbor who¡¯s quite strong and can snatch resources from Wan Yi¡¯s Xia Tang. The boss is called William, he¡¯s from M Nation. Have you heard of this person? ¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people called William, so I¡¯m not too sure,¡±


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought. After she returned, she would investigate this William¡¯s background.


    He felt that there was something strange about the car ident today.


    No one would drive so fast when they came out of the yard.


    Was he doing this on purpose?


    But she clearly didn¡¯t know this man called William, so why did he deliberately bump into her?


    ¨C


    In the apartment, Wen Qiao was only wearing one of Fu Nanli¡¯s shirts after her shower. She liked to wear it as it wasfortable and convenient.


    Her sleeves were rolled up high, revealing a fair and beautiful arm.


    The moment she stepped out of the bathroom, she was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The faint minty smell of his body lingered around her nose. Wen Qiao was pressed against the door, her hair still dripping with water, and the cor of her shirt had be a little transparent.


    Before Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze could turn dark, he saw that her right elbow was red and swollen. His expression darkened, and his voice was filled with worry.¡±How did you get injured?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want him to worry. there was a small collision today and I went to the hospital for a checkup. It¡¯s nothing serious. The doctor said it¡¯s just a superficial wound and there¡¯s no need to apply medicine. It¡¯ll be fine after two days.


    After she said that, she was carried into the room. Not long after, he brought over a pack of ice and pressed it on her elbow. The cold touch made her look down slightly. Fu Nanli held her in his arms. don¡¯t move.


    ¡°So be it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    This Rough Strength was no different from a man¡¯s, without any self-awareness of a top beauty.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark as he stared at her elbow. even if it¡¯s cold, you have to bear with it. If you don¡¯t apply an ice pack today, it¡¯ll only swell even more tomorrow. Where did you get into the car ident? ¡± Who hit you? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just near the office. It¡¯s nothing serious. You wouldn¡¯t know him anyway, so I didn¡¯t tell you. The other partypensated Youyou and me with 200000 Yuan and apologized. It¡¯s just a traffic ident. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips were tightly shut, and he lowered his eyes, focusing on helping her apply the icepress.


    Wen Qiao could sense his displeasure and leaned forward. ¡°When I¡¯m really in danger, you¡¯ll always be the first to call. You must be the first in my heart.¡±


    Fu Nanli grabbed her chin. first of all, I don¡¯t wish for you to encounter such danger. Second, am I really the number one person in your heart? ¡±


    The man squinted his deep-set eyes, his expression saying,¡¯I don¡¯t believe you¡¯.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. he¡¯ll definitely be in first ce.


    ¡°Higher than your mother, your two younger brothers, and your youngest uncle?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    He didn¡¯t care if she was lying or not. At least he was satisfied with the answer.


    ¡°You won¡¯t run into that kind of danger, never.¡±


    His little friend would always be safe and happy.


    After applying the ice for about half an hour, Fu Nanli finally let Wen Qiao off. The two of them went upstairs. Outside the bedroom, Fu Nanli still had some work to do.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896: Set a date of death


    Wen Qiao was curled up on the sofa at the side with aputer on herp. Her fingers were dancing quickly on her shoulder.


    He checked on Huaihe on the inte. The legal representative was not called William, but a person called Zheng huailiang.


    She then looked up Zheng huailiang, a Chinese citizen of Country M. It would take a lot of time to find out who William was from hiswork.


    She spent an hour and finally found out who William was.


    His full name was William. There was a very blurry photo of Dawkins, and it was indeed the person she had bumped into today.


    His identity was that of the boss of a low-key investmentpany in country M. His worth was hundreds of billions and he was a very rich man.


    When they dug deeper into William¡¯s information, they found that there was very little news on the inte. He was very low-key and mysterious. They only knew that his industries were spread across many industries, such as medical, entertainment, emerce, oil, financial investment, and the industrial chain was huge andplicated.


    However, she didn¡¯t find anything rted to her or the people she knew.


    She then asked Fu Nanli,¡±the boss of daojin pharmaceuticals, William. Do you know him?¡±


    The light from the tablemp enveloped him. He raised his head to look at her and thought for a moment.¡±Yes, I know. Why? The ancestor of the dokins family migrated to Country M from Europe. They used to be members of the royal family of a small European country.¡±


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    I don¡¯t know them. The Dawkins are more low-key, and I don¡¯t like to socialize, so I don¡¯t have any interactions with them.


    Wen Qiao frowned. She didn¡¯t know this William, and Fu Nanli didn¡¯t know anyone from the Dawkins family either. The fu family didn¡¯t have any grudges with the Dawkins family either.


    So she was thinking too much?


    Today¡¯s car ident was purely an ident?


    In the president¡¯s office of Huaihepany, only one tablemp was turned on. He xihuai sat on the boss ¡®chair with his long legs crossed, two photos held between his slender fingers.


    The person in the photo was Wen Qiao.


    He had a bright and beautiful appearance, and when he raised his eyes, he lowered his eyebrows. He was indeed very attractive. His other hand was gently tapping on the table. The man¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered, and his ck pupils were bottomless. His expression was extremely gloomy, and his entire body was shrouded in a cold aura.


    you used this face to make Gu Xiao let you go, but you hurt him so badly, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    At the end, Gu Xiao didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao, probably because of their faces.


    ording to what Teresa said, Gu Xiao really liked that little girl.


    The idea was good. After Fu Nanli died in order to save Wen Qiao, he would rece his older brother. Not only would he inherit his family fortune, but he would also take in his girlfriend.


    Ha, it was all for naught.


    It was all because of this face.


    He got up, picked up a dart from the side, and threw it hard. The DART pierced the photo, aiming at her face, right in the middle.


    It was a face that was annoying.


    He had set a date for her death.


    ¨C


    In the morning, Wen Qiao struggled to open her eyes and sat upzily. She stretched her neck and looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone in the room. She went to the bathroom barefooted. There was no one, then she went to the cloakroom. The man was wearing a dark-colored sleeping robe, standing tall and handsome in front of the wardrobe. With one hand on his waist, he looked like a model taking off his clothes.


    Hearing her movements, the man stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    Wen Qiao walked barefoot on the carpet. my biological clock is fixed. I can¡¯t sleep when it¡¯s time.


    ¡°Thene and help me get dressed. I have a flight today.¡±

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897: Captain¡¯s uniform


    Wen Qiao shook her head gently,¡¯is there still justice? You want to exploit me at night and continue to exploit me during the day, and you even need my help to get dressed?¡±


    The man chuckled, took a captain¡¯s uniform shirt, and handed it to her. ¡°Are you going to resist?¡±


    Then, he picked her up and ced her on the watch cab.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s long leg swung down gently and kicked him. ¡°I¡¯m going to resist,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to untie his bathrobe.


    Wen Qiao tried to press down on his shoulder. In the past, she could barely be considered to be on par with Fu Nanli, but if they were to take him seriously, they would be on par.


    However, at this moment, her physical strength was damaged, and her arms were extremely sore. As soon as she touched him, she was suppressed by the man.


    He couldn¡¯t win.


    Forget it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t win, he had to admit defeat. Wen Qiao sat on the watch cab, took his uniform shirt, and helped him put it on. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. Under the 7:30 in the morning sun, his skin glowed with a wheat-colored luster. Even the straight girl, Wen Qiao, felt her face heat up.


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± The man¡¯s long fingers were about to touch her face.


    Wen Qiao smacked it away. don¡¯t move.


    Her slender and fair fingers helped him button all the buttons on his uniform one by one, and then tidied the hem of his shirt. The bright yellow epaulet made him look noble and handsome.


    When are you going back to Haicheng? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand rested loosely on her waist. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet, and you¡¯re already missing me?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been a little too full of yourself recently?¡±


    The man¡¯s waist was tightened, and his breath was low.¡±Eh? Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    At the thought of her precarious physical strength, Wen Qiao hurriedly admitted defeat. ¡°I miss you, I miss you, I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, and I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do at the aviation Union, so I¡¯ll be staying for two days. I¡¯ll be back in five days.¡±


    Oh, there¡¯ll be a pre-screening of my movie in a few days. After that, there¡¯ll be a dinner party. I¡¯ve invited some big-name directors, producers, and famous film Critics in the industry to gather and have a talk. Can you make it back in time to attend it with me? ¡±


    Fu Nanli casually opened a drawer, took out a tie, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao adjusted her tie and put it around his neck.


    The man was too tall, so he had to squat down and put the leader around his neck as he wished.


    ¡°What date is the pre-screening?¡±


    ¡°June 1st.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll probably be back on May 28th.¡±


    He lowered his eyes and saw the little girl¡¯s face full of hesitation.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t even wait for number twenty-eight? There¡¯s indeed some work to be done over there, and the schedule has beenpressed.¡±


    ¡°How do I put on a tie?¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    It turned out that she was distressed about how to put on her tie, not that she was reluctant to see him leave.


    He lowered his head and kissed her slightly red and swollen lips. Wen Qiao let go of her hand and whimpered, ¡± I have to help you put on your tie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach youter.¡±


    ¨C


    An hourter, Fu Nanli finally left the apartment. Before he left, he asked Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send me down?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cold face was the only response he got. does young master Fu not know the way? ¡±


    Although he had a cold expression, he still picked up the captain¡¯s cap and put it in his hand. ¡°Send me a message when you arrive.¡±


    So, young master Fu went downstairs in a good mood.


    It was a Friday and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any sses in the morning. She rested for a while at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce before returning home. There was no one at home. Wen Chi and Wen mo had gone to ss. Her mother and uncle Ji should be at the convenience store, and Friday was also the day that her youngest uncle was working at the hospital.


    Hence, Wen Qiao went to the Affiliated Hospital of Fu Kai University. It wasn¡¯t too far from her house, and it only took twenty minutes to drive there after exiting the alley.

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898: Long-distance guidance


    The first crime of the seven deadly sins was arrogance. There were always people who thought highly of themselves and looked down on those who were not as educated, status, or wealth as them.


    Wen Qiao often encountered such things.


    Now, su CE also encountered them from time to time.


    At this moment, he was sitting at the reception desk in the hospital¡¯s outpatient Hall. Next to him was a fresh graduate who had just graduated from medical school. The girl kept looking at su CE shyly.


    At first, she was not very happy to be at the reception desk. She did not expect that a handsome man would be sent over the next day.


    She heard that he had offended director he and was sent to the pharmacy. After going to the pharmacy, he had made director Fang unhappy. Not long after he came to the hospital, he was demoted three levels and dropped all the way to the reception desk.


    The heavens were fair. They gave him face but not brains.


    Little Wu pushed a cup of milk tea to su CE, ¡± ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯ll treat you to some.¡±


    Su CE had only been working for two hours, but he already felt a headache. A steady stream of patients came to him to ask him questions. How to get to the registration office, the internal Medicine, surgery, Gynecology, and other departments, where to draw blood, where to go with the ultrasound, what to do if he lost his social security card, the automatic registration machine was useless, and what to do if someone cut the queue?


    Only then did he know that the reception desk in the hospital¡¯s outpatient department was actually so busy.


    He regretted listening to director Zheng and working as a receptionist at the hospital.


    The veins on his forehead were throbbing. He told himself, three months, at most three months.


    Even if the Emperor came to intercede, he would not ept it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink milk tea.¡±


    It was sweet and sickening, and he really didn¡¯t like it.


    Moreover, Xiao Wu was a girl who was too close to each other. When there were no patientsing to consult her for a few minutes, she always had to lean over and talk to him.


    He was not interested in what she was talking about.


    Brother Su, you didn¡¯t want to drink the coffee I ordered for you yesterday, and you didn¡¯t want to drink the milk tea I bought for you today. Do you hate me? ¡±


    Su CE had a headache and his head was a little swollen. In the future, he could not refuse the doctors from well-known hospitals all over the world who invited him for a visit. These doctors in primary hospitals had to receive countless patients every day and deal with various interpersonal rtionships. It was really too hard.


    It was time to give him a good look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡±


    In order to not be so annoying in the remaining three months, he did not n to ruin his rtionship with the girl beside him.


    ¡°Then you should drink it. I put half sugar in it. It¡¯s not sweet at all.¡±


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, su CE picked up the milk tea and took a sip.


    A group of people walked into the outpatient Hall, led by director he of the cardiology department, whom su CE had just offended.


    Dean he¡¯s assistant doctor was beside him, and the two of them discussed work matters in low voices.


    director he, there¡¯s a long queue for Bao Wenhai¡¯s heart transnt. His family is asking when you can arrange the surgery.


    Dean he carried his briefcase and said with a serious expression, the patient¡¯s condition is a little special. There¡¯s a problem with his heart valve, and his blood type is very rare. The surgery needs to be absolutely safe, or else it¡¯s very easy for surgery idents to happen.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± the assistant was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the vice-director to contact professor su. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able toe out of retirement,¡± Dean he said.


    ¡°Professor su? That professor su from Country M? I heard that he doesn¡¯t usuallye out. At most, he¡¯ll give remote video guidance.¡±


    Dean he¡¯s face darkened. this surgery is reallyplicated, and I¡¯m afraid remote guidance won¡¯t work. Also, this President Bao has a big family and business. If anything were to happen to him, I¡¯m afraid my future would be ruined.

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899:-dumb mouth


    why didn¡¯t you reject it back then? if you took on this patient, there would be endless trouble.


    Dean he nced at him. our hospital director did the Bao family a favor. He took the initiative to ept this patient. What can I say? ¡±


    ah, I hope professor su will agree toe out of the mountain.


    The two walked to the reception desk. Director he saw the young man who had been his assistant for two days, su CE.


    This young man had only graduated with a bachelor¡¯s degree. His assistant, Xiao Zhang, was also a graduate student of a formal 985 Medical University. Only then was he qualified to be his assistant.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of connections this young man had that the Dean had to force him to be his assistant.


    So be it. He was very opinionated and had given him advice twice in the operating theater.


    At that time, he was so angry that he directly drove her out of the operating room.


    The young people nowadays really didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all.


    At this moment, this young man was drinking milk tea. It was working hours, and he was so sloppy. This was a front desk of the hospital, but he was so unscrupulous and disobedient. What a disgrace.


    Su CE felt a cold gaze on him. He looked back and saw that it was the cardiology department¡¯s director he who despised him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He was no longer his assistant, so was he still going to despise him?


    ¡°It¡¯s working hours. Who allowed you to drink milk tea?¡± Dean he walked over and said sternly.


    ¡°Our leader didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re not allowed to drink milk tea during working hours,¡± little Wu said awkwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the front desk of the outpatient department and the face of the hospital. Many patients will see your every move. Drinking milk tea will damage the image of the hospital, don¡¯t you know that? You¡¯re irresponsible during working hours, cking off, and your attitude is seriously problematic. There¡¯s no need to say anything more. You two, pack up and leave this hospital. I will talk to your director.¡±


    The young people nowadays were really getting worse with each generation.


    Su CE,¡±really?¡±


    Dean he was a little suspicious of his eyes. Why did he feel that this young man¡¯s eyes were shining with hope?


    Was he hoping that she would be fired?


    This was impossible. The re-opening Affiliated Hospital was the best public hospital in the city. He got in through his connections. How could he bear to leave?


    When Wen Qiao came over, she happened to see a man in his fifties lecturing her uncle fiercely. Her uncle was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    His uncle was smart, but he was not good with words.


    Being chided to the point where she couldn¡¯t even refute, Wen Qiao was really filled with anger.


    She strode forward and said to the director, ¡± ¡°May I know if you are Yingluo?¡±


    Dean he looked at the beautiful and young girl in front of him and frowned. His assistant, Xiao Zhang, exined, ¡± ¡°This is Department Director he, the most authoritative Department Director in the cardiology department.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. Hello, director he. I¡¯d like to ask if there are any rules in your hospital that state that milk tea can¡¯t be drunk during working hours? ¡±


    Dean he¡¯s eyes turned cold,¡±little girl, Who are you?¡± We don¡¯t have to announce our hospital¡¯s rules and regtions to a child like you.¡±


    The young people nowadays were really bad. They had such an attitude towards their elders.


    Wen Qiao said,¡¯we¡¯re talking about the system now, not the attitude. Director he, does your hospital really have such a rule? You can¡¯t drink milk tea during working hours.¡±

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900: Must be fired


    Xiao Zhang saw that their Dean he¡¯s face was ashen and he couldn¡¯t say a word, so he hurriedly stood in front of Dean he and red at Wen Qiao. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s internal affairs. Our head he is in charge of the employees under him. Youngdy, you¡¯re an outsider, so don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯m just stating the facts. I¡¯m not trying to interfere with your hospital¡¯s business.


    There were pedestrians walking back and forth on the side. Assistant Zhang felt that this was damaging to the image of the hospital, so he quickly brought them to the office of the management office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Dean he¡¯s authority became even greater.


    this is outrageous. This su CE is not doing his job during work hours. He doesn¡¯t care about the hospital¡¯s image. He must be fired.


    Su CE stood aside indifferently. It was good that the hospital fired him. He would be able to exin to bureau chief Zheng.


    ¡°This director can¡¯t bring out the hospital¡¯s rules and regtions, is he using his power for personal gain?¡±


    His little girl still had to fight for him, and su CE was a little tired.


    Dean he immediately red at Wen Qiao. ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, little girl.¡±


    The hospital did not have such a rule.


    He wanted to fire su CE purely because he didn¡¯t like him.


    He didn¡¯t like su CE because su CE had rashly made a suggestion during the surgery.


    Of course, he did not take su CE¡¯s suggestion. After that, he even heard his assistant doctor discuss in private. They said that if they followed su CE¡¯s suggestion, the operation would be much smoother, and the patient would not have to suffer so much.


    How could he endure this?


    Wen Qiao wanted to say something but was pulled aside by su CE. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s opened, so be it.¡±


    Wen Qiao was puzzled. but he used his authority to suppress you. He even insulted you. Aren¡¯t you angry, uncle? ¡±


    The calm uncle shrugged. what¡¯s there to be angry about? I won¡¯t take his words to heart.


    Wen Qiao:


    Isn¡¯t uncle a little too Buddhist?


    While Wen Qiao and su CE were talking, the director of the hospital rushed over and pulled director he to the side.


    ¡°I heard that you and Dr. Su got into a fight again?¡±


    ¡°Doctor su?¡± Dean he chuckled. How could he be called a doctor? Isn¡¯t that a waste of the title of a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who introduced him to us?¡± the director asked in a low voice.


    Dean he¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. As expected, he got in through connections.


    director Zheng from the education Bureau and director Xu from the health department rmended him to me. They said he¡¯s a very talented person. The two leaders have spoken. Even if Dr. Su has offended you in any way, you should forgive him for the time being and not be angry with young people.


    Dean he reached out and pressed his temple. Dean, ¡± he said, ¡± is it really necessary to indulge this kind of person who gets in through the back door? ¡±


    The director patted him on the shoulder. at least don¡¯t embarrass him too much on the surface. If you really don¡¯t like him, you can make it difficult for him to survive in this hospital. In the end, you can make him resign.


    This was the hospital director¡¯s hint. If Dean he made things difficult for him as he pleased, he would not care.


    However, this kind of public embarrassment was not wise, not desirable, and would be criticized by others.


    Dean he raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.


    I know you¡¯ve been wronged, ¡± the hospital director said in a low voice. I¡¯ve thought about it when I arranged for him to be by your side. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.


    Dean he¡¯s expression was clear.


    ¡°How is it? You even transferred him to your side? In the long run, under your high-handed policy, they won¡¯t be able to stand it, right?¡±

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901: Can¡¯t wait to be fired


    In other words, it would be convenient for Dean he to make life difficult for su CE.


    Dean he raised his eyebrows. I can transfer him to my side, but he can¡¯t enter the operating room during the surgery. Otherwise, he¡¯ll always interrupt me. I hate it when people point fingers at me during surgery.


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    After a round ofmunication, the director walked to su CE with a smile. ¡°Dean he also has good intentions. He¡¯s too strict with young people because he hopes that you¡¯ll be sessful.¡±


    Wen Qiao and su CE chuckled in unison.


    He¡¯s quite good at crowning himself.


    how about this? I¡¯ve tried to mediate the situation. Dean he also feels that he¡¯s being a little too harsh. In order to make up for the embarrassment he gave you just now, he ns to transfer you back to his side as an assistant, and even back to the cardiology department. Little su, what do you think? ¡±


    Little su replied,¡±I mean, it¡¯s not that great.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re going to fire me?¡±


    He asked sincerely, without any sarcasm.


    But in Dean he¡¯s ears, these words had a different meaning. young man, I advise you to stop while you¡¯re ahead. There¡¯s no point in harping on someone else¡¯s words, understand? ¡±


    What, was she expecting him to apologize?


    Su CE was a little confused. you¡¯re not firing me? ¡±


    He was looking forward to being fired.


    you ... Dr. He was furious. He mmed the table. with your attitude, you should be fired.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s open it.¡± Su CE said.


    The hospital director thought that he was just saying things in a fit of anger. This young man really didn¡¯t know when to stop. He just had to argue with reason. Was there any meaning to it?


    It was no wonder Uncle Ho did not like him.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t say such things in a fit of anger.¡±


    Su CE:


    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s all. You can go back to the cardiology department and be director he¡¯s Administrative Assistant. You¡¯ll be in charge of making patient appointments and meetings from now on.¡±


    Su CE suddenly felt a headache. then I might as well work at the reception.


    He really did not want to return to the cardiology department.


    Dean he¡¯s level was not bad, but in his eyes, there were ws everywhere. When he saw Dean he treat other people and send them into the operating theater alive, he could not help but pick at their ws.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dean he waspletely enraged.


    ¡°Literally,¡± su CE replied.


    Dean he was simply unable to contain his anger. The young people these days were too arrogant. They actually said that working by his side was not as good as working at the reception desk.


    Wasn¡¯t this an indirect insult to him?


    For a moment, Wen Qiao felt that she couldn¡¯t interrupt. The director was willing to be the peacemaker, and little uncle seemed to be able to handle it on his own. She would just quietly watch how this matter would go.


    ¡°Then you can continue to stay at the reception desk without any desire to improve,¡± Dean he sneered.


    Su CE had no expression.


    The Dean quickly smoothed things over and pulled su CE to the side, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an insensible young man. What I said just now was an apology on behalf of Dean he. What else do you want?¡±


    It was all because of director Zheng and department head Xu that he, the director, was speaking to him in such a nice tone.


    This young man actually didn¡¯t know his ce.


    This kind of person, even if he was smart, would definitely not be able to make it in the workce.


    Su CE,¡±I can¡¯t get along with Dean he.¡±


    tsk! the director snorted. even if you¡¯re giving face to director Zheng, you shouldn¡¯t say such things. Do you understand? ¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t this put bureau chief Zheng in a difficult position?


    How could a young man be so insensible?


    Speaking of director Zheng, su CE had a headache. No matter how cold-blooded he was, he knew that director Zheng was good to him. He was not arrogant and had a kind personality. He was a rare person who was willing to do him a favor.

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902: He¡¯s not suitable for the workce


    Three months, two months left.


    For the sake of bureau chief Zheng, he could bear with it.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go to the cardiology department.¡±


    The hospital director heaved a sigh of relief. This young man was really difficult to deal with. What should he do in the future?


    The hospital director tried to persuade director he before he said to director he,¡±Alright, doctor su is willing to return to the cardiology department to assist Department Director he. It¡¯s a happy ending.¡±


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded.


    God, everyone is happy.


    It turned out that the adult world liked to smooth things over so much.


    It was really hard on his uncle to work in such a scheming ce.


    She also hoped that the three months would pass quickly, so that her uncle would not have to suffer every day. It was better to work in the amusement park than to be here and look at the faces of these people.


    At least he was in a good mood.


    In life, one should enjoy the moment.


    Dean he walked out of the office of the management department with a hostile look in his eyes. He returned to work by his side. He promised that the young man would not be able tost for more than a month and would let him resign on his own initiative.


    The hospital director and Dean he walked in front, while Wen Qiao and su CE walked behind.


    ¡°How are you feeling, uncle?¡±


    Su CE nced at her. two more months. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell bureau chief Zheng. I shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and agreed to his request.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. I was the one who asked you to agree to chief Zheng¡¯s request. It¡¯s my fault.


    Su CE rubbed her head. I agreed to it. It has nothing to do with you.


    Dean he¡¯s face was still ck, and the Dean consoled him. I¡¯ve already contacted professor SU¡¯s assistant, ady named Aisha.


    At the mention of professor su, Dean he¡¯s expression eased. how is it? Did Ms. Aisha mention this to professor su?¡±


    she said that she would mention it to professor su as soon as possible. She asked me to wait for her news.


    The group entered the electric elevator one by one.


    The experts ¡®offices were all on the seventh floor. The elevator slowly went up. Su CE¡¯s phone vibrated. It was Aisha. He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Professor, I received a request for help. I¡¯m here to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    ¡°It was the director of the reopened Affiliated Hospital who contacted me.¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows and looked at the director standing next to him. why did he look for you? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re reopening the cardiology department of the Affiliated Hospital. There¡¯s a patient waiting for surgery, and his condition is veryplicated. The experts from the cardiology department are not confident, so they want you to be their frence surgeon.¡±


    Su CE nced at Dean he, who was standing next to him.


    ¡°Which expert?¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look, it says here that this is ran ran¡¯s surname is he, it¡¯s a director ran ran.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree to receive frence surgery treatment? If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll turn down the director over there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± su CE said, lowering his eyes.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The elevator arrived on the seventh floor. Dean he nced at su CE and walked out with the Dean.


    Wen Qiao and su CE walked slowly behind them. Assistant Zhang coughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°Little su, have you never worked before?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhenzhen?¡±


    you don¡¯t even know the rules of the workce. Don¡¯t be so reckless in front of the leader. It¡¯s not good to answer the phone so arrogantly.


    Su CE was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t even answer the phone? Were there so many rules in the workce? It seemed a little boring.


    Then he shouldn¡¯t get involved in this mess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the phone if I like.¡± He said to assistant Zhang with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903: Professor su agreed


    Assistant Zhang was choked by his words and cursed in his heart. He had kindly taught him the rules of the workce, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    He really didn¡¯t know what was good for him.


    up to you. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when you get fired. Assistant Zhang snorted and left him angrily.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. uncle, it¡¯s been hard on you. Working rtionships are indeedplicated. It doesn¡¯t suit you.


    Su CE put one hand in his pocket and replied.


    As he spoke, he sent a message to Aisha, ¡± ¡°Just say that I¡¯ve agreed to help them take a look at the patient¡¯s condition, but I won¡¯t be there personally. I¡¯ll guide Dean he through a remote video call.¡±


    ¡°Received.¡±


    Su CE patted Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. alright, Qiao, you can go back now. Your uncle has to go back to work. You won¡¯t have anywhere to stay here.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. if you really can¡¯t stay a day longer, why don¡¯t you tell director Zheng now? ¡± she asked.


    She really felt bad when she saw her uncle being lectured by someone else.


    don¡¯t worry, you can still endure for another two months. Go back to school. It¡¯s Friday today, so you have to go to school. You have acupuncture homework at night. Starting tonight, you have to apply needles on real people.


    you? ¡± Wen Qiao was stunned. where did youe from? ¡±


    there¡¯s an acupuncture clinic near Shuying road. You can apply needles to the customers there.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my apprenticeship yet, is that okay?¡± Wen Qiao was a little hesitant.


    if you don¡¯t do acupuncture for the real person, you¡¯ll never be able to finish your apprenticeship. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.


    Wen Qiao knew about that acupuncture Hall. She heard that the level of acupuncture, massage, and cupping was first-ss. There was a master there who was even more famous than many famous doctors in big hospitals.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the master had also studied under su CE and was very respectful to him.


    Wen Qiao left the hospital.


    Su CE went into director he¡¯s office to sort out the documents.


    If his Secretary and the people under him knew that he was working here, they would probably be shocked.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the director on the phone. The director, who was originally expressionless, suddenly stood up excitedly.


    ¡°Really? Did professor su really agree to make a house call? Remote video guidance? Oh, it¡¯s not convenient for professor su toe over, right? No problem, no problem. His willingness to make a long-distance video call is already a great help to us. When will professor su be free? Alright, we¡¯ll send you the patient¡¯s information now. The specific surgery time will be ording to professor SU¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Su CE picked up the information on director he¡¯s desk, and director he immediately rebuked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Su CE¡¯s temple hurt a little. Wasn¡¯t he transferred to do civilian work?


    Forget it, he¡¯d better be a hands-off manager and muddle around for two months.


    He put the documents on the table and walked out.


    When the door was closed, she could vaguely hear Dean he grumbling in a low voice, ¡± look at his working attitude. He¡¯s really like a god. He can¡¯t even say a word and he¡¯s going to quit the job.


    The Dean was not in the mood to pay attention to su CE. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Professor su has agreed to provide remote video guidance for this surgery.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    it¡¯s true. His Secretary, Ms. Aisha, just called me personally.


    ¡°You see, they¡¯re both surnamed su, but the difference between them is really big,¡± Dean he said again.


    Su CE stood there in silence for two seconds. What was this?

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904: Professor su turned out to be


    That night, su CE received all the medical records of the heart disease patient, Bao Wenhai, as well as how difficult the operation was and why it was difficult. Bao Wenhai¡¯s blood type was rare, Rh negative, and the blood bank in Haicheng was limited. There was no room for error in the operation.


    The moment there was a deviation, Bao Wenhai would die without a doubt.


    Su CE studied all the information about su CE and had a rough n in mind.


    He called Aisha overnight. arrange the surgery tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the operating table myself.


    The operation wasplicated, and he could not operate it remotely, so he had to do it himself.


    That night, director he received the notice that professor su would personally perform the surgery. He was so excited that he did not sleep well the whole night.


    Professor su was an authoritative figure in the industry. He had a specialboratory in the M Nation and was a big Shot who received a huge amount of funding from the M Nation Medical Association every year.


    It would be such an honor for him to have the opportunity to watch this medical expert perform surgery up close tomorrow.


    He would definitely benefit a lot from this surgery.


    Dean he went to the hospital early in the morning feeling refreshed. The Dean had already heard the good news and told him that Bao Wenhai was ready to send him into the operating room. There were many people from the Bao family.


    The hospital director even instructed someone to customize a banner that read ¡®wee, professor su¡¯. It was hung at the entrance of the hospital and was very eye-catching.


    Dean he and the hospital director were discussing the mysterious person. this professor su is not only highly skilled in Cardiology but also in Neurology and Hematology. He¡¯s really an all-rounder. I can¡¯t help but be impressed.


    he¡¯s really a genius. Ordinary people can¡¯t even hope to catch up to him. I don¡¯t know how old he is.


    Dean he smacked his lips. I¡¯ve seen him publish so many papers with profound insights and broad knowledge. He should be at least fifty or sixty years old, right? ¡±


    I¡¯m about 60 years old. The medical industry is really built up over time. It¡¯s not easy to have so many achievements.


    ¡°Yes, did professor su say what time he¡¯ll be here?¡± Dean he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there at nine.¡±


    It was already half past eight.


    The hospital director then called on some of the medical staff who had nothing to do to go to the main entrance to wee them.


    At 8:50 am, a ck car slowly stopped at the hospital entrance. The director immediately stood up straight and said, ¡± ¡°He should be here.¡±


    A group of people went forward.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes got out of the car first. The director greeted her with a good attitude.¡±Is it miss Aisha?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re Dean Hao, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Professor su, he ran ran.¡±


    For a moment, Dean he was a little nervous. He straightened his white coat and saw the back door of the car open. A slender hand stretched out first. That hand did not look like it belonged to someone in their sixties.


    He looked very young.


    Then, the man got out of the car. Because of the back light, he was very tall, at least 185 centimeters.


    The man was already wearing a surgical mask.


    When hepletely straightened up, Dean he saw the eyes that were exposed outside the mask and was immediately stunned.


    Why did he look so much like that showy su CE?


    This Yingluo can¡¯t be, right?


    The director could also see it. After all, su CE, who was pushed in by director Zheng, had a pair of eyes that were more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. These eyes were too eye-catching, and he could not be mistaken.

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905: Dean he¡¯s attitude has changed


    Su CE thought that since he was wearing a mask, he should be safe. He thought that no one would recognize him.


    After all, he kept a low profile in the hospital.


    The hospital director came over to greet him with aplicated mood. He did not even try to avoid him. He directly extended his hand and greeted,¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    Dean Hao and Dean he¡¯s faces sank as soon as they heard the voice. At the same time, their hearts sank as well.


    It was su CE¡¯s voice.


    Professor su and su CE both had the surname su.


    Cold sweat trickled down Dean he¡¯s forehead. He was already in his forties, but this was the first time he had been so shocked and flustered. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The young doctor Who got in through the back door and became his assistant was actually a world-renowned medical expert.


    Therefore, the suggestion that he made when he followed him to the operating room for surgery was not because he was a young man who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, but because he was really very insightful in this regard.


    How old was this young man?


    He had forgotten.


    He looked like he had just graduated from University. How could he be the industry leader who had published countless articles on thencets?


    Dean he¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but the hospital director quickly returned to normal. He smiled and said,¡±Professor su, it¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡±


    Su CE said indifferently,¡±is the patient ready?¡± I want to enter the operating room at 9:30.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like this kind of ostentatious disy with an official tone, and he was toozy to deal with it.


    ¡°The patient is ready and will be sent to the operating room immediately. Please take a look,¡± Dean Hao quickly said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the operating room.¡±


    After that, he and Aisha headed straight to the emergency room.


    Sir, ¡± Aisha said in a low voice. I saw them staring at you. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that they might have recognized you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯m wearing a mask,¡± su CE replied.


    Aisha facepalmed,¡±your voice ...¡±


    ¡°I deliberately used a different tone to speak.¡±


    it¡¯s quite obvious, ¡± Aisha said with a smile. it¡¯s not much of a difference.


    Su CE was silent for two seconds. I don¡¯t care if they can see it or not. I¡¯ll leave after the operation.


    At the door of the operating room, director he quickly changed into his Surgical Gown and followed su CE, who had also changed into a green Surgical Gown.


    The tall man stopped in his tracks and turned his head to nce at Dean he. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go in.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll be your assistant doctor.¡±


    no, it¡¯s okay. You and I don¡¯t agree on the surgery. There might be disputes during the surgery, which will affect my important surgery.


    Dean he: ¡± I¡¯ll run. I promise I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll just watch.


    Su CE was a little impatient. He frowned and nced at the director. The director immediately understood, ¡± Dean he, then you can stay outside and be ready at any time. If professor su needs you, you can go in. How about it? ¡±


    Su CE had already led his medical team into the operating room.


    The door slowly closed, and the ¡®operation in progress¡¯ light suddenly lit up.


    Dejected, Dean he took off the mask on his face. that¡¯s Su CE, right? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± the hospital director said.


    Dean he had one hand on his waist and said,¡±how is that possible?¡± How old was he? Twenty-four or twenty-five? How did he suddenly be a leading figure in the medical field?¡±


    The director frowned. yes, I¡¯m also wondering about it. But his Secretary, Aisha, has been in contact with me all this time. There¡¯s no mistake about it.

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906: An apology


    Dean he held his head. we¡¯re finished. We¡¯re finished. We¡¯re finished.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°When he was by my side, I was very strict with him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± director Hao snorted,¡±you¡¯re too much, why did you make things difficult for him?¡± He¡¯s a big figure behind the domestic and international medical associations. Although he hasn¡¯t shown his face, he¡¯s very authoritative in the industry. With one order from him, the medical Association can easily remove our names.¡±


    Dean he was panicking.


    ¡°How could I have known that such a young man would have such hidden abilities? is he really professor su? Don¡¯t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, Bao Wenhai will die on the operating table, and the Bao family will definitelye to find trouble with us.¡±


    Director Hao nced at him. he¡¯s already in, and the surgery has already begun. It¡¯s meaningless to say this now. It should be professor su.


    Dean he reached out to support himself against the wall, his entire person very anxious. I can¡¯t believe that professor su is so young.


    Director Hao patted him on the shoulder. Alright, alright. If he can sessfullyplete this operation, let¡¯s apologize to him. We can¡¯t offend this Big Shot.


    Dean he only felt that all his hopes were dashed.


    Theplicated surgerysted for six hours.


    For six hours, the hospital director, director he, and some expert doctors from the cardiology department of the hospital were waiting outside the operating room.


    Six hourster, the light to the operating room went off. The sliding door was slowly pulled open, and Aisha came out first.


    The family members of the Bao family rushed up and asked,¡±doctor, how is he?¡± Was the operation sessful?¡±


    Aisha spoke fluent Chinese. She took off her mask and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±The heart transnt surgery was very sessful. The patient needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for a week. I¡¯ll contact the hospital about the specific detailster.¡±


    Dean Hao and Dean he¡¯s worried hearts were finally put at ease.


    A tall figure walked out of the operating room.


    Su CE originally wanted to hide his achievements and fame, perform the surgery well, and leave directly. He did not think about taking credit, nor did he think about giving these people who looked down on him a chance to show off.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Dean Hao and Dean he surrounding him. ¡°Professor su, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you with such a long surgery.¡±


    He was so respectful,pletely different from the way he was bossing him around earlier.


    Su CE said indifferently, ¡± the operation is done. It was a sess. The patient has no signs of rejection. My Secretary will talk to you about the rest of the precautions.


    His Surgical Gown was taken off, and the group entered the work room to wash their hands. They did not take off their masks the entire time.


    Professor su still felt that he had not been exposed.


    He felt that they probably didn¡¯t recognize him.


    It would be very troublesome to recognize him. He would probably not be able to get away for three months.


    After washing his hands, Dean Hao personally took the towel and handed it to him.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. Go to my office to rest and have a cup of tea.¡±


    Su CE wiped his hands slowly. no need. I still have something to do.


    professor su, ¡± said Dean he, ¡± I failed to recognize you before. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Su CE¡¯s hand, which was about to throw the towel away, paused, and the expression behind the mask was a little stiff. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know why you want to be a small assistant by director he¡¯s side. I think you probably want to experience life,¡± director Hao said with a smile. We¡¯ve really offended you before, but you¡¯re really magnanimous to agree to help us with this operation.¡±

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907: Is it very obvious?


    Su CE threw the towel into the trash can, and his expression darkened. He was really exposed.


    He thought he had hidden it very well.


    Since he had been exposed, there was no need to hide anymore. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do this surgery for you, but for director Zheng. He really wants to help me solve my employment problem.¡±


    Dean Hao and Dean he looked like students who were listening to a lecture.¡±Yes, yes, yes. No matter what, we have to thank you for helping us with this surgery.¡±


    Su CE said indifferently, ¡± since the operation is over, I¡¯ll tell you that I won¡¯te to this hospital again. I¡¯ll tell director Zheng myself. As for my identity, don¡¯t tell anyone. I like peace and quiet, and I don¡¯t like trouble.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the hospital director and director fell.


    Dean Hao couldn¡¯t help but grab su CE¡¯s wrist. you¡¯re noting? Professor su, are you angry with us?¡±


    Su CE broke free of his hand and frowned, ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen isn¡¯t that angry.¡±


    He just felt that the people and things here were too troublesome.


    Director Hao saw that his expression was ugly. you¡¯re angry with us. Director he and I apologize to you. We really didn¡¯t expect that the authority of the medical world would be a small assistant doctor in our hospital.


    Su CE only felt a headache. He did not want to stay a minute longer.


    This group of people was too good at misinterpreting his meaning.


    Dean he also hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, professor su. You can stay here. You can also be an Honorary Advisor once a week.


    The more arrogant he was before, the more humble he was now.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ll be very honored.¡± The hospital director echoed.


    The veins on su CE¡¯s forehead twitched. Why did he have a sense of powerlessness, like a chicken talking to a duck? he seemed to have clearly expressed his thoughts of not wanting to stay here.


    Why did they have such poorprehension?


    If she was in hisboratory, he would have kicked her out long ago.


    Aisha finally couldn¡¯t help but answer on behalf of her boss, ¡± ¡°Our Sir doesn¡¯t like to be restrained.¡±


    The Dean: ¡± you¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll just put my name here. Professor su, you cane if you want. You don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t.


    Su CE chuckled. It seemed that he had to say it directly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like this ce, and I don¡¯t like this kind of workce. You can find someone else.¡±


    After that, he directly led his Secretary and the medical team to the elevator from the hospital.


    Dean he still wanted to chase after him, but Dean Hao stopped him. ¡°We have indeed offended him.¡±


    Dean he¡¯s face was pale. is there any way to save it? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t we see that he was a hidden Big Shot back then?¡± Dean Hao asked.


    Dean he was also a little aggrieved. how could I have known? who knew that professor su was a young man? more importantly, he¡¯s so good-looking. I always thought that he was just an embroidered pillow who only knew rote memorization and was a little clever. Who knew that he was a coward? ¡±


    Only empty hatred was left.


    The two of them were almost crying in each other¡¯s arms.


    Su CE rushed out of the hospital and finally sat in the car. He looked at the rearview mirror and was puzzled, ¡± ¡°Is it very obvious? How did they all recognize me?¡±


    Aisha, who was in the co-pilot seat:


    ¡°Sir, your eyes are very special, and your voice is very soft.¡±


    Master had exchanged ten lifetimes of EQ for one lifetime of IQ.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908: The big boss is too free


    Su CE frowned. for the follow-up matters in the hospital, you can contact Director Hao. Don¡¯t disclose my address and don¡¯t let theme to me. I won¡¯te here again.


    Aisha: ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. But you¡¯ll have to let director Zheng know.


    Su CE contacted bureau chief Zheng on the way.


    He roughly exined his identity and that he was not used to working in the hospital, hoping that director Zheng could understand him.


    He also said that if the domestic medical research organization had any problems, they could find his Secretary and he would send people to help.


    Bureau chief Zheng, who had just hung up the phone, was stunned.


    He had picked up a treasure in the examination hall for an adult undergrad. No one would believe that a Big Shot in the medical world would actually take the examination for an adult undergrad.


    He was the one whopiled all the medical textbooks in the local universities.


    Maybe the big boss was too free?


    Thinking back, it seemed that it was his niece who had asked him to take the exam. Thinking about it, it seemed that she really doted on that little girl.


    Chief Zheng, director Hao, and Dean he were not the same kind of people.


    He really admired this young man. He had wanted to train him well, so he arranged for him to intern at the best hospital in Haicheng and the top experts.


    But now, he was a big Shot himself, so what else was there to cultivate?


    Bureau chief Zheng was quite open-minded. He directly told su CE that he would not go.


    Su CE heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¨C


    That night, Wen Qiao began performing acupuncture on the customers who came for treatment in the acupuncture Hall.


    After learning for more than two hours, he had only seen two patients in total.


    Xu Jinming, the owner of the Jinming Acupuncture Center, praised her for being a genius, and Wen Qiao immediately felt more confident.


    When she went back, she took a look at the time. At this time, Fu Nanli was probably still flying in the sky.


    Every time he flew, Wen Qiao would still be quite worried.


    She did not sleep well that night.


    At 5:30 in the morning, she calcted the time. He should havended on the other side, so she made a video call.


    After a few seconds, the other side picked up. He was walking down the ne¡¯s ramp, followed by his co-captain and flight attendants.


    Those people couldn¡¯t avoid her in time, so they all stood behind Fu Nanli and greeted her.


    A few air stewardesses beside Zhao Yuan covered their mouths and whispered, ¡± little Wen is really sticking to the captain. She called as soon as shended.


    Zhao Zhu pulled a few air stewardesses and ran away.


    He didn¡¯t want to make the captain unhappy.


    The man on Wen Qiao¡¯s phone screen was wearing a captain¡¯s cap and a uniform. He wasing down the ramp, and behind him was the White ne.


    It should be eight or nine O ¡®clock in the evening over there. The headlights of the airportnding area shone from behind him from a distance. His face was a little Haggard, but it also made his facial features more well-defined.


    ¡°You just got off the ne?¡±


    Fu Nanli finally reached level ground and replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, I just logged off. It¡¯s still early on your side, right? Why did you call so early?¡±


    Wen Qiao snuggled under the covers, her hair in a mess and her eyes drowsy. She squinted at the man in professional attire on the screen.¡±I was a little worried about you.¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried every time.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned over, and the camera slid down to her neck. Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Sleep a little longer, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±


    She had said good night to him in the morning and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909: One blood sample is missing


    Fu Nanli heaved a light sigh of relief and gave Li Fang a call. I left a blood sample at the hospital. Give me one for Wen Qiao.


    Grand Dean li was still hugging his wife to sleep. He was a little confused when he received the young master¡¯s order. what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, just give it to her.¡±


    Since the test showed that his blood was the key to treating her strange illness, perhaps a tube of blood could be of some use for a short time.


    Otherwise, he would always feel uneasy in a foreign country.


    After the young master¡¯s order was given, Li Fang did not continue to sleep and went to the hospital.


    Because Fu Nanli had gotten into a serious car ident previously, and because his blood type was rather special, there was blood reserved in the blood bank.


    His blood was stored separately.


    After Li Fang went to the blood bank, Fu Nanli¡¯s blood sample was ced in a test tube on the table in the cold storage room.


    There were ten 800ml tubes in total, and they were drawn three times.


    Because nothing had happened to the young master after that, he would not usually enter this special blood bank.


    But now, Li Fang realized that Fu Nanli only had 9 health bars left.


    He frowned. Back then, he was the one who drew Fu Nanli¡¯s blood personally. There were a total of ten tubes, and they had never been touched. There was no reason that there were only nine tubes left now.


    He quickly called the doctor in charge of the blood bank over.


    ¡°Who came in to get Mr. Fu¡¯s blood sample?¡±


    ¡°Ever since we took Sir¡¯s blood sample, we haven¡¯t used it, so no one came in to get the blood sample.¡± Doctor Yan panicked.


    Li Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it have been stolen?


    Was there any use in stealing the young master¡¯s blood?


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly called Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had just arrived at the hotel room. He removed the captain¡¯s cap and ced it on the counter at the entrance when Li Fang¡¯s call came in just in time.


    ¡°Yes, did you give it to her?¡± he swiped his phone open.


    young master, one of the blood samples you left in our hospital is missing.


    Fu Nanli removed the tie around his neck and threw it on the sofa. what do you mean by one less? ¡±


    originally, we took 80 and divided it into ten tubes for safekeeping. Now, there are only nine tubes left in the blood bank.


    Fu Nanli unscrewed the cap of the mineral water with one hand and took a sip. ¡°So the security in your hospital is thatx? Go and find out who took my blood, when, and why.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate,¡± Li Fang replied.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli seemed to have recalled something and changed his words. forget it, there¡¯s no need to investigate.


    Li Fang was stunned,¡±no need to investigate?¡± I don¡¯t think this is a small matter.¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a soft ¡± heh ¡°. it¡¯s been a long time since something was lost. If you¡¯re investigating it now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote for you to realize? ¡±


    Li Fang,¡±Yingluo was lost for a long time?¡± Young master, do you know when you lost it? Do you have any clues?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Fu Nanli hung up the call right away and lowered his eyes.


    He felt a littleplicated. Did Gu Xiao sneak into his hospital and steal his blood sample?


    Gu Xiao was able to save Qiao ¡®er only because he had his blood.


    Was it like this?


    He took a deep breath and did not know how to react.


    Are you happy? She couldn¡¯t be happy that there was one less person who could save Qiao ¡®er.


    However, there was also an inexplicable sense of relief that he and Qiao ¡®er were still the only ones in the world who were bound by fate.


    He was the only one. He was still Qiao ¡®er¡¯s only one.

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910: Trap her for seven days


    After calming down for a moment, he called Li Fang again, ¡± immediately send a vial of my blood to Wen Qiao and find a new container to store it so that it¡¯ll be easier for her to keep it. Let her carry it with her at all times.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to little Wen,¡± Li Fang replied.


    Wen Qiao was still under the covers when she received a call from Fu Nanli. Her voice was tired.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Fang to send you a vial of my blood. You have to carry it with you 24 hours a day.¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the test show that my blood is the key to curing you? Even if I¡¯m not by your side, it¡¯s the same if my blood is by your side.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember when you were in Central City?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Xiao saved you. At that time, I thought that Gu Xiao¡¯s blood could also save you, but Li Fang found out that the blood I stored in the hospital was missing a tube. Gu Xiao must have used my blood to save you and then lied to me that he could save you too, in order to hurt me.


    Realization dawned on Wen Qiao. Previously, Gu Xiao had really spared no effort in dealing with Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll always have your blood on me.¡±


    Four dayster, there was a dinner party. It was a fashion party in the entertainment industry and Wen Qiao was invited to attend.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she saw he xihuai in a suit.


    He stood under the crystal chandelier, his hand-made suit entuating his tall figure. From time to time, female stars in the entertainment industry would nce at him, guessing which Big Boss of the investment circle he was.


    Not only was he rich, but he was also handsome. From now on, there was another big Boss in the entertainment industry who made female celebrities want to climb into his bed.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand to take a look at the bracelet. Li Fang was rather unique, so he made a bracelet for her. The inside of the bracelet was wrapped in a thin transparent tube, and it was filled with Fu Nanli¡¯s blood.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed to be quite a hardcore idea to use Fu Nanli¡¯s blood as a bangle.


    He xihuai was surrounded by groups of female celebrities and he was a little unhappy. He didn¡¯te to this dinner party to deal with these stupid women.


    In the corner of the hall, Wen Qiao stood quietly with a ss of wine in her hand.


    She only held her ss and did not drink.


    Seeing he xihuai nce in her direction, she crossed her arms and gently shook the ss of red wine in her hand.


    He xihuai finally got out of the car and walked to the corridor in the small garden outside the hall.


    ¡°Sir, everything is ready,¡± Chris, his bodyguard, said in a low voice.


    He xihuai took a sip of red wine. yes, just trap her until the seven days are up. Don¡¯t hurt her.


    She chuckled. this is a society ruled byw. If you don¡¯t handle it well, you¡¯ll go to jail.


    ¡°I understand, Sir,¡± Chris said in a low voice.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao put down the wine ss in her hand. She felt that this cocktail party was a little boring, so she nned to inform Zhou Tao and leave first.


    She bumped into he xihuai head-on. Wen Qiao was about to pretend not to know him and walk over, but he stopped her. miss Wen, Wanwan.


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks.


    you¡¯re leaving so soon? ¡± the corners of he xihuai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yes, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Have fun, Mr. William.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t say much to her and watched her leave.


    At the entrance of the brightly-lit hotel, the valet drove the car over. Wen Qiao took the keys and got in.


    Calcting the time, it was already the fourth day that she had not seen Fu Nanli.


    He should arrive in Sea city tomorrow evening.

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911:-falling for it


    Wen Qiao stepped on the elerator lightly and the car drove away from the entrance of the five-star hotel, slowly driving into a one-way Lane.


    The street was narrow, and the France phoenix trees on both sides of the street had lights hanging on them. The lights flickered and were very dim.


    On his way home, he would pass by an abandoned building.


    It was a two-story white building, and the windows were all installed. It was said that a worker died during the renovation, and the matter was left unsettled after that.


    Because it was haunted, no one dared to buy it, so it had been abandoned there.


    It wasn¡¯t far from the thin Shadow Road.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s car slowly passed by the haunted house and suddenly saw a car parked in front of it.


    It was a Bentley.


    The car te number was Fu Nanli¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows. Why was his car here? the car even had its headlights on. There was a faint light on the second floor of the haunted house. It was very weak, probably from the light of a phone screen.


    Wen Qiao drove the car to the empty space in front of the small white building, turned off the engine, and got out of the car. She looked up at the second floor and shouted, ¡± ¡°Old Hu?¡±


    Usually, when Fu Nanli went overseas, he would only bring Qin bei and song an, not old Hu. Why would old Hu drive here?


    Why did it stop in front of this unfinished building?


    And why did he enter this unfinished building?


    There was no reply. There weren¡¯t many shops on this side of the street, only some residential buildings. At night, it was dark and the wind blew through her hair. Wen Qiao seemed to be able to hear people talking upstairs in very low voices, whispering.


    Wen Qiao frowned, pushed open the ss door, and entered the unfinished building. The door behind her closed automatically, but she didn¡¯t notice it. She followed the unfinished concrete steps and slowly walked up.


    ¡°Old Hu? Is that you?¡±


    There was no reply, only the sound of her footsteps and the whispers upstairs.


    She turned a corner and finally reached the second floor.


    It had not been renovated and was arge t without any cubicles.


    It was clear at a nce that there was no one there. There was a cell phone on the ground, and the person on the other end was talking.


    The faint light he saw from the outside was alsoing from this phone.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze turned cold. It seemed like Wanwan had been tricked?


    Did he deliberately lure her up?


    She immediately turned around and ran downstairs, only to see the car that was parked at the entrance just now slowly driving away. She reached out to push the door, but it didn¡¯t open at all.


    The door was locked.


    It was a password lock.


    At the same time, a curtain was lowered from above. It was the iron door curtain of the shops on the street. Obviously, someone was remotely controlling it from nearby.


    Wen Qiao immediately took a step back, the metal doorpletely blocking her view.


    She returned to the second floor.


    After calming down and thinking about it, she realized that she had indeed been tricked. The license te was probably a fake one to lure her into the house.


    There was no one on it.


    Was he trying to trap her?


    Why did he trap her?


    Did he know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live if she left Fu Nanli for seven days? So, he wanted her life?


    This matter should only be known to Fu Nanli, his doctor, and Gu Xiao.


    There should be people around Gu Xiao who knew about it.


    Did Gu Xiao¡¯s mene to her to avenge him?


    Wen Qiao looked around and saw a few boxes in the corner of the wall. There were bread and water in them.


    She walked to the window and pushed it hard. Not only could she not push it open, but the sound seemed to be made of tempered ss. It was soundproof and could not be kicked open.


    She took out her phone and found that there was no signal. Obviously, there was some signal jammer outside.


    She stood there for a while, then lifted her foot and kicked the window again.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912: The stormy flight stops


    He xihuai was in his big vi, watching the scene on the huge TV. He snorted. you can¡¯t break this ss no matter how hard you kick. Just ept your fate.


    One of Wen Qiao¡¯s legs got tired from kicking, so she switched to another leg.


    He xihuai was sitting in his big vi, watching the person in the video kick the window.


    It was boring and monotonous, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t stop at all, ying until three in the morning.


    ¡°Is she a girl?¡±


    He xihuai asked.


    Trembling with fear, Teresa said, ¡± Wen Qiao is indeed a real girl.


    then why can she kick the window for three hours straight? ¡±


    ¡°She seems to have some Foundation in martial arts.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    don¡¯t worry, Sir, ¡± Chris said. she won¡¯t be able to break the ss even if she kicks it for three days and three nights.


    Even though Chris had said so, he xihuai was still worried and stayed in front of the TV all night.


    Just like that, he witnessed the woman kicking the ss all night.


    At five in the morning, Wen Qiao was finally tired and fell to the ground, panting. She looked at the ss in front of her and tutted. ¡°It¡¯s really sturdy.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s face had long turned livid. How could a crazy woman have such good physical strength?


    Wen Qiao sat down and rested for a moment, then picked up the bread and water at the side and casually took two bites.


    There was a yard outside the house, and there was a big tree in the yard. Its leaves were so luxuriant that it almost blocked the view of the main road.


    She took a closer look. There was a ck thing on the branch of the big tree. It seemed to be some kind of camera, and someone was monitoring her.


    She held the bottle of water in one hand and pointed her middle finger at the camera with the other.


    He xihuai looked at the middle finger through the camera with a dark look in his eyes. He also flipped over the breakfast the Butler had brought him.¡±You guys continue to keep an eye on her.¡±


    Wen Qiao took two sips of water and walked over to therge window. She reached out and patted it lightly. The twoyered ss didn¡¯t have a single crack after kicking it for an entire night. It was obviously tempered ss, so no matter how much she kicked, it wouldn¡¯t break.


    Clearly, this was not a viable option.


    She had turned off her phone. When she was locked up in this abandoned buildingst night, it still had 58% battery left. There was no signal, so it would only be a waste of battery if she kept her phone on.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground and took out her phone. It had been a night, so Fu Nanli should be returning to Haicheng today. He would probably arrive in Haicheng tonight.


    Would he be able to find her?


    It should be very difficult.


    Since the other party had thought of a way to lure her into this abandoned building, they must have taken all measures.


    He had to think of another way.


    At the same time, Fu Nanli was sitting in an airport in helsinki, frowning as he looked at the storm outside. The co-pilot poured a cup of coffee on the floor and said, ¡± ¡°The aviation Administration here has issued a notice that we can¡¯t fly for the time being.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t reach out to take the coffee, his voice cold. ¡°The weather report shows that the storm willst for two days.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the co-captain.


    The co-pilot had given him the aviation weather report during the meeting, but he still came.


    They were hoping that the storm would stop, but they had been waiting for five hours and there were no signs of it stopping. The airport had stopped and all flights were dyed.


    That included Fu Nanli¡¯s.


    But he couldn¡¯t wait. Today was already the fifth day. If the storm continued for two days, then it would be seven days.


    He couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death.


    He turned around with the co-pilot following behind him, waiting for his instructions. ¡°When the storm here has stopped and the airport is back in operation, I¡¯ll ask Captain Qian to make a flight for me.¡±

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913: Not the least bit flustered


    ¡°You want to run?¡±


    ¡°I still have things to do.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just wait here.


    Qin bei and song an were a little nervous. young master, are you going to use your private jet? the aviation Administration won¡¯t allow private jets, right? ¡±


    If they took off without permission, it would be a vition of air traffic control, which was a crime.


    Fu Nanli had already reached the airport¡¯s underground parking lot. Qin bei asked, ¡± ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°To Switzend.¡±


    Find was a Nordic country, while Switzend was a Central European country. It took about three hours to fly from the airport in Geneva to the airport in helsinki, and about 14 hours to drive.


    Switzend was a ind country and was currently the closest country to Find without any storms.


    Qin bei was dumbfounded. young master, the road has been stormy. It¡¯s dangerous to drive.


    then, all of you stay here. I¡¯ll drive there myself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a turn with song an,¡± Qin bei said as he opened the door.


    Without another word, song an got into the front passenger seat. Seeing that the two of them were determined, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything and got into the car.


    Qin bei did not know why his young master was rushing back despite the bad weather. He had a feeling that it had something to do with Wen Qiao. However, since his young master did not want to tell him, it was not convenient for him to ask. He only knew that his young master probably loved Xiao Wen so much that he was willing to give up his life for her.


    Fu Nanli massaged his brows. He didn¡¯t have to be so anxious. Qiao ¡®er had his blood on her. Even if she didn¡¯t make it to her side by the seventh day, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    However, he wasn¡¯t sure how long that small vial of blood wouldst, so he had to eliminate all difficulties and return to her side as soon as possible.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao sat down and rested for a while, then got up and walked around. No wonder the house was in shambles in the end. Just from Feng Shui alone, it wasn¡¯t very good. There was only a single window on the second floor, and the rest of the room was made up of solid walls.


    If she couldn¡¯t kick the tempered ss, then she couldn¡¯t kick the bricks and cement.


    In the end, she turned back to the floor-to-ceiling window and tried to call out to the people outside. The yard was not deep, so perhaps the people outside could hear her.


    However, he only shouted twice before giving up.


    He could vaguely see two cars passing by through the window, but he could barely hear them.


    The sound instion was very good.


    It was really a good ce to put people under house arrest.


    After eating bread and drinking water, as well as physicalbor the whole night, Wen Qiao felt a little tired. She took off her coat andid it t on the ground. Fortunately, the wooden floor had been installed here, so she wouldn¡¯t feel cold lying down and sleeping.


    She fell asleep after a while.


    He xihuai took a short nap and returned to his theater. Teresa sat on the chair and stared intently at the girl on the screen, the sleeping girl.


    He xihuai¡¯s temples were throbbing, and his voice grew gloomier. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping in Yueyue?¡±


    Teresa immediately stood up and gently waved her hand. The maid then went to prepare the coffee.


    Yes, sir. She¡¯s sleeping. She¡¯s been sleeping for two hours.


    He xihuai nced at the girl on the screen with a dark look.


    Ever since she found outst night that she had been led into a police station and locked up, this girl had never shown any signs of panic.


    He could even sleep without any worries at this moment.


    This wasn¡¯t what he xihuai had expected.


    What he wanted to see more was the girl panicking and helplessly asking for help. He wanted to see the girl sitting in a daze, he wanted to see her lose her soul.

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914: Can¡¯t find her


    However, she was sleeping. She looked so rxed as if she was lying on her bed in her own bedroom. She didn¡¯t look flustered or ufortable at all, which made he xihuai very angry.


    Teresa knew this brutal boss well. ¡°Do we need to send someone to scare her?¡±


    He xihuai sat on the sofa and the maid brought him a cup of iced Americano. He took a sip and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Send someone there tonight.¡±


    He wanted to see her broken down and helpless. Only then would he be able to vent the hatred in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    As Wen Qiao didn¡¯t usually stay at home or school every day, Lu Youyou and her family thought that she was at the other party¡¯s ce because it was the weekend.


    Even though he had been missing for a day and a night, no one had found any clues.


    On the other hand, Fu Nanli, who was far away in Switzend, had finally arrived at the airport in Geneva after keeping an eye on the storm. As he was worried, he gave Wen Qiao a call.


    ¡°The number you have dialed is unavable. Please try againter.¡± The robotic female host¡¯s voice came through.


    Fu Nanli called her a few times, but her phone was switched off every time.


    He tutted softly. This girl must have forgotten to charge her phone. It should be afternoon in Haicheng now. She wouldn¡¯t have turned it off for no reason.


    He called Lu Youyou again. Lu Youyou and Dong Yao were secretly watching a movie in the cinema. When her phone lit up, she wanted to hang up immediately, but when she saw the name on the screen, she heaved a sigh of relief and said to Dong Yao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out to take a call.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to sneak away Yingluo¡±


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry but had no tears. I called you father. Young master Fu called me. I wasn¡¯t going to leave!


    Dong Yao saw the name ¡± young master Fu ¡± on the screen, so he acquiesced to her going out to answer the phone. Lu Youyou ran out and answered the phone in the corridor of the theater.


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Is Qiao ¡®er with you? I¡¯ll call her to turn off her phone.¡±


    she didn¡¯t. She attended a dinner party yesterday, and we went our separate ways after that.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Before Lu Youyou could react, the other party hung up the phone.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    After Fu Nanli hung up, he gave Wen Qiao¡¯s stepfather, Ji Mingyuan, another call. The other party said, ¡± Qiaoqiao didn¡¯te backst night. She should be at school.


    There were still 20 minutes before boarding time. Fu Nanli called Lu Youyou again, but before he could even warm up in his seat, his phone rang again. He nced at Dong Yao, who was beside him. Well, young master little Dong¡¯s face was rather dark too.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite busy with your business.¡± Young master Dong said coldly.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. it¡¯s alright.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was still Fu Nanli. She hurriedly ran out again.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Help me check if Qiao ¡®er is at school. She¡¯s not at home.¡±


    Lu Youyou was a little flustered. Yesterday, Qiaoqiao had said that she was going home. Furthermore, it was the weekend. How could she be in school?


    No matter what, she still made a call to their dormitory, but no one picked up thendline. She then called the dormitory caretaker Auntie, but the Auntie said that she didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao enter the dormitoryst night or today.


    Lu Youyou was really panicking.


    She hurriedly gave Fu Nanli a call. Before she could board the ne, she received a call from Lu Youyou. Qiaoqiao isn¡¯t in school either.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wasn¡¯t at home, nor was she at school. Where exactly was she?


    I¡¯m about to get on the ne. It¡¯ll take about ten hours to reach Haicheng. Go and look for her immediately. I¡¯ll send someone to contact you. Someone will help you.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915: You want to scare her?


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Young master, don¡¯t worry too much. Qiaoqiao is very good at fighting. I¡¯ll go and find him now.¡±


    Fu Nanli gave Fu Chuan a call and asked him to contact Lu Youyou to look for Wen Qiao.


    No matter how worried he was, he had no choice but to board the ne and turn off his phone.


    The 10-hour flight was extremely torturous.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao had slept for four hours. She didn¡¯t know that this scene would only make others furious.


    She sat up and checked her phone. It was already six in the evening.


    She didn¡¯t know if her family had found out about her disappearance.


    This ce was actually only a 20-minute walk from her house. It was quite close, but it was blocked by the big trees in the courtyard.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the floor, fiddling with the phone in her hand. The top right corner of the screen still showed no signal.


    She sat there calmly for a while, thinking that she could try to modify her phone and unlock the signal blocking function of the nearby signal jammer.


    She had never done this before, but in theory, it should work.


    Her fingers flew across the phone screen.


    In front of the screen, he xihuai was elegantly eating Western food while taking a sip of red wine. He looked through therge window at the Twilight and saw that woman staring at her phone.


    is there a signal jammer installed? ¡±


    Teresa: ¡± yes, it¡¯s in the courtyard. It¡¯s very effective. Miss Wen¡¯s phone should have no signal at this moment.


    ¡°Miss Wen?¡± He xihuai didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with this form of address.


    Teresa immediately corrected herself. Wen Qiao¡¯s phone definitely doesn¡¯t have any signal. She¡¯s probably ying some game thates with her phone.


    He xihuai threw away the knife and fork in his hand and wiped his mouth with a white napkin. The maids immediately cleared the table in front of him.


    she¡¯s quite carefree. She¡¯s still in the mood to y games? ¡±


    He xihuai was on the verge of exploding.


    Teresa was extremely apprehensive. She felt that if miss Wen continued to be so calm, Sir would probably have to personally pay her a visit and teach her a lesson.


    About half an hourter, Wen Qiao still hadn¡¯t cracked the signal blocker. However, cracking this thing consumed a lot of power, and her phone only had 20% battery left.


    All of a sudden, she heard some movement from downstairs. There were faint footsteps and the sound of the iron door slowly rising.


    In the night, the voice sounded a little strange.


    She immediately put away her phone and rushed downstairs.


    In front of the screen, he xihuai frowned. He sat on the wide sofa and supported his head with one hand. He looked very unhappy.¡±Why isn¡¯t she afraid?¡±


    Why would a woman be locked up in an abandoned building and immediately follow the sound when she heard it?


    Teresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be fearless.


    This incident clearly did not meet Sir¡¯s expectations. Her heart was palpitating at the sight of Sir¡¯s dark expression.


    maybe it¡¯s because a newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger. Or maybe she¡¯s just a little more insensitive.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at the woman on the screen. Soon, she went down the stairs and could no longer be seen.


    Wen Qiao quickly went downstairs and saw that the metal door had closed again. She was a step too slow. In the dim light, she saw something that looked like a cleaning robot, making a strange sound.


    It was like the horror music from a horror movie, with the asional etherealughter of a little girl.


    If she stayed upstairs and didn¡¯te down to take a look, she would be terrified when she heard this sound.


    ¡®Giggle giggle¡¯, the voice of a little girl.


    Wen Qiao walked up to the little robot and picked it up with one hand. Herughter turned back into the creaking of the old wooden door.


    Wen Qiao snorted. This little thing sure had a lot of tricks up her sleeve.


    Was he trying to scare her?


    She took the little robot back to the second floor and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. In front of the camera on the big tree, she threw the robot on the ground and stepped on it hard.


    The entire house returned to silence.


    The strangeughter disappeared.


    In front of the screen, Teresa¡¯s heart trembled, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at her husband.


    He xihuai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was not loud. a bunch of useless people.

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916: Cracking the signal jammer


    what do you say? ¡± Teresa held the remote control. why don¡¯t we turn it off? ¡±


    He xihuai had already gotten up and gone to the second floor. His cold and hard voice drifted over.¡±Continue to keep an eye on her until her illness acts up.¡±


    Teresa sighed softly.¡¯Young master, hurry up and wake up. Otherwise, Sir is really going to torture miss Wen in various ways.¡¯


    On the other side, Wen Qiao stepped on the robot and broke it. Then, she focused on cracking the signal blocker.


    The phone¡¯s battery was depleting bit by bit.


    She was a little anxious. If she couldn¡¯t crack it before the power waspletely depleted, she would really be finished.


    She reached out and touched the bangle on her left wrist. There was Fu Nanli¡¯s blood inside.


    However, thest time they were in Central City, Fu Nanli had only beente by one night before he rushed to her side. He didn¡¯t test how long this blood couldst.


    Just in case, she had to crack the interference signal as soon as possible.


    On the ne heading to Haicheng, Fu Nanli was extremely fretful and uneasy.


    It was impossible for Wen Qiao to disappear for no reason, not at home or at school.


    If something happened to her, she would at least let her family know.


    So did something happen on the way home?


    That girl had such a cautious personality. What kind of means did the other party use to trap her? Even if she was trapped, with her skills, she shouldn¡¯t have been trapped so quietly.


    He nced at his watch. Only three hours had passed. He thought they were almost at sea city, but he was overthinking.


    It was long and torturous.


    ¨C


    When Wen Qiao¡¯s phone battery was down to 5%, there was a signal at the top right corner of her phone. Her eyes lit up-she had finally cracked the code.


    Last night, she hadn¡¯t thought of using such a civilized method and had kicked the tempered ss all night.


    In the end, she was still not calm enough in the face of danger.


    Before the other party could react, she immediately sent Fu Nanli her location on WeChat, followed by a voice message. ¡°I¡¯m here,e and save me.¡±


    Once she deciphered the signal blocker, she believed that the person who wanted to trap her would also react quickly.


    There were only two bars left on her phone¡¯s battery. Wen Qiao thought for a moment, then sent her uncle and Fu Chuan a location message.


    If Fu Nanli¡¯s phone ran out of battery or something and didn¡¯t receive her message, she would be done for.


    On the other side, Fu Chuan had already met up with Lu Youyou, and Wen Qiao¡¯s family was already in a mess.


    When Su Yun heard that Wen Qiao had gone missing, that she wasn¡¯t with Youyou or at school, and that she couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, she was so shocked that she almost fainted.


    When su CE heard the news, doubt shed in his eyes. Ah Qiao was very smart and would not be easily tricked. It was less than 40 minutes ¡®drive from her dinner home.


    He had never heard of any News of a Kidnapping on the street.


    What was going on?


    No matter what had happened, the family got into the car and began to search for her. They even called the police. Fu Chuan also brought many bodyguards and started searching the nearby area.


    When su CE received the text message, he first saw the location of the first text message. He could not believe it. He even thought that this was a trick to lure them. Then, a voice message came in. It was ah Qiao¡¯s voice, asking them to go quickly.


    No matter what, whether it was a trap or not, he had to bring his men over as soon as possible.


    It wasn¡¯t far, it could even be said to be very close. It was only about five or six blocks away from home.


    Fu Chuan, who was on the way, also received the notice. He immediately turned the car around and drove all the way to the location. On the way, he also informed the scattered bodyguards to hurry over.

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917: I found her


    He called Wen Qiao as he drove, but her phone was turned off.


    After sending thest two messages, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone automatically shut down not long after due to low battery.


    She sat on the ground in boredom, but she was already 120000% prepared.


    If the kidnappers were one step ahead of Fu Chuan and the rest, what method would she have to use to win?


    He didn¡¯t have any tools to use, so he could only use his bare hands.


    In he xihuai¡¯s wine cer at the mountain vi, there was a violent knock on the door. Teresa rushed in, and he xihuai had a champagne bottle with the Ace of Spades in his hand. His eyes were indifferent. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Teresa¡¯s voice was trembling. She had a premonition that what she was going to say next would definitely make Sir furious, but she still had to say it. she managed to crack the signal blocking and sent out two messages.


    A sinister look shed in the man¡¯s eyes. With a flip of his hand, the champagne fell to the ground. He stepped over the fragments indifferently, his body shrouded in cold air, and walked towards the screening Hall.


    On the big screen, Wen Qiao had already stood up. From the looks of it, she seemed to be confronting him.


    She was not afraid of him.


    it was because she had the confidence. not only was she skilled, but she was also smart and had strongbat ability.


    He xihuai lit a cigarette and held it between his slender fingers. He was so angry that heughed. The corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile. It was a cold smile, so cold that it made Teresa feel uneasy.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to send someone to transfer her away?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Teresa received a cold and gloomy gaze, which said,¡¯please use your brain when you speak¡¯.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t say anything. His bodyguard, Chris, said, ¡± if we go now, we¡¯ll only leave something we can use against her. Wen Qiao is obviously very smart and very strong. If we go, we might even run into the person who saved her.


    He xihuai tapped the cigarette ash, his expression extremely cold.


    She had actually found a way to escape by herself before her illness acted up.


    He had underestimated his enemy.


    Chris saw his husband¡¯s gloomy expression and said, ¡± Helsinki and all of Northern Europe have been affected by the stormy weather. Fu Nanli doesn¡¯t seem to be able to get to her in time.


    It started to rain outside. He xihuai¡¯s voice was mixed in the rain. I know.


    Fu Chuan led the group to the unfinished building. The courtyard was half-open, and a big tree blocked the building. The rain was heavy, and they could vaguely see that there was no light inside the building.


    The police were at the forefront. As the rain washed down, everyone was careful, afraid that there were kidnappers inside, afraid that their one move would hurt the hostage.


    wen qiao seemed to have sensed some light and a very faint sound.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know if it was a friend or a foe, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She carefully moved to the window, hid in the corner, and quietly peeked down. At a nce, she saw the police in the rain and fog, as well as Fu Chuan, who was following behind the police.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart instantly rxed.


    She hit the window hard, and the people below heard the movement and found her standing alone in front of the window. She was not tied up, nor was she injured. There was no one behind her who looked like a kidnapper.


    Fu Chuan immediately said to the leading police officer, ¡± ¡°Quickly break the door and enter.¡±


    So, the police broke the lock with professional tools, and the group rushed up to the second floor.


    unexpectedly, there was really only wen qiao and no one else.


    with the crisis averted, su yun, lu youyou, and the others were allowed to enter the dangerous zone.

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918: After driving for seventeen hours


    Su Yun¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She went up and hugged Wen Qiao, her voice trembling.¡±Qiao Qiao, what happened? What are you doing here? Who on earth captured you?¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her mother¡¯s shoulder lightly. I was the one who fell for it. There was a car parked here earlier, and the car te number was the same as Fu Nanli¡¯S. I thought there was someone in the house, but I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I entered, it would be locked from the outside.


    Su CE frowned slightly. There was no one here, and no one hit her. There was even food and drinks in the corner.


    Was he worried that once he was exposed, someone would get hold of him, or did he know that even if he did nothing, ah Qiao would still fall ill when the time came?


    It went without saying who this person was.


    Su Yun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and held onto Wen Qiao. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao were there as well. They hugged Wen Qiao with lingering fear.¡±i heard that you might have gone missing. i was scared to death. which lunatic would y such a prank?¡±


    lu youyou thought it was some kind of prank. wen qiao didn¡¯t want to scare her, so she didn¡¯t say much.¡±yeah, i guess someone has a bad taste.¡±


    Lu Youyou asked,¡±is it Xu Lu?¡± Or is it that violin yer that old master Fu has taken a fancy to and wants to introduce to Fu Nanli?¡±


    The only thing she could think of was jealousy in a rtionship.


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. I¡¯m not too sure. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s them. They don¡¯t have the guts.


    The group of people had already gone downstairs. Two bodyguards were holding a big ck umbre and sending them to the car.


    Lu Youyou felt that Wen Qiao was innocent,¡¯you¡¯re still speaking up for them? what do you mean by not having the guts?¡¯ Xu Lu is so audacious, what wouldn¡¯t she dare to do?¡±


    wen qiao had already walked to the car. she patted lu youyou¡¯s head.¡±Leave this matter to the police. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Youyou nodded.


    Wen Qiao got into the car, with Fu Chuan sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Fu Chuan took a tissue and let her dry her wet hair. Only then did Wen Qiao ask, ¡± ¡°where¡¯s fu nanli? He should be in Sea city Base by now, right?¡±


    ¡± the weather in helsinki is bad, ¡± fu chuan said in a deep voice. ¡± his flight couldn¡¯t take off normally, so it was dyed. ¡±


    So is he still in helsinki? ¡± he asked.


    fu chuan hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. It was a stormy day in helsinki, but Nanli was in a hurry toe back, so he drove to Switzend.


    Wen Qiao was in disbelief,¡¯driving? How long will it take?¡±


    ¡± they drove for 13 to 14 hours in normal weather, but because the weather was terrible, they drove for 17 hours. ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. Why was Fu Nanli so silly?


    in that terrible weather, it was not only dangerous to take a ne, but also dangerous to drive. he had actually crossed the country and drove for 17 hours just to rush back.


    ¡°So he didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still on the ne. We¡¯ll know when hees back.¡±


    This time, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn to be worried.


    In the he residence, he xihuai picked up the remote control, turned off the screen, and mmed the ss of whiskey on the table beside him.


    Teresa pursed her lips. Wen Qiao had been taken away by someone, and Sir¡¯s actions had not touched a single hair on her head. In fact, it would only make her even more vignt in the future. It would probably be difficult to find such an opportunity again in the future.


    The ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts. He xihuai lit another cigarette. then we¡¯ll start with the business side. Teresa, do you know what I¡¯m talking about? ¡±

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919:-holding back


    Having followed him for many years, Teresa naturally understood.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll handle it now.¡±


    Back at the Wen family home, Wen Qiao took a hot shower first, then sat cross-legged on the sofa, receiving the love and care of her family.


    Su Yun poured her a cup of ck tea and said,¡±you stayed in that unfinished building for a day and a night?¡± Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you?¡±


    no need, ¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand. the kidnappers left some food there.


    Wen Chi bit on the pen in his hand. this kidnapper is so cool. He even left you some food.


    ¡°Why do I hear a hint of admiration in your tone?¡± Wen Qiao shot him a nce.


    Wen Chi: ¡± no, no. I¡¯m a proper and upright person. I can¡¯t get along with this kind of evil force. Don¡¯t let me find out who he is. I¡¯ll break his dog head if he dares to tie up a member of the Wen family.


    Su CE took a big towel for Wen Qiao to dry her hair, ¡± ¡°Tell me the specific situation.¡±


    Once again, Wen Qiao recounted her experience from beginning to end.


    Su Yun kept praying for the heavens to bless her that her Qiaoqiao was good at using electronics.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin to her that it wasn¡¯t just because she was good with electronic products. the police have already investigated the car, ¡± su CE said with a serious expression. but it¡¯s likely to be a fake license te.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yeah, I think so too. Did the police take the surveince camera on the tree? ¡±


    ¡°I took it away.¡±


    Fu Chuan¡¯s cell phone vibrated. It was a call from the police. They said that the surveince camera had a self-destruction function. When they took it into the car, the memory bank had spontaneously ignited. The other party was very cautious.


    Other than Wen Qiao and su CE, everyone else in the police force was confused.


    What was this kidnapper after?


    He didn¡¯t beat anyone up. He just led the little girl to a ce and gave her food and water.


    What kind of new kidnapping method is this?


    But no matter what, he still had to investigate.


    Fu Chuan gave a few more instructions and left.


    Su Yun tugged at Wen Qiao. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. You¡¯ve suffered a huge shock. You definitely won¡¯t dare to sleep alone.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a nasal voice.


    ¡°Call us if you¡¯re having a nightmare,¡± said Wen Chi.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Wen mo chimed in.


    Wen Qiao rubbed Wen Mo¡¯s head. I won¡¯t be afraid. You guys go to sleep.


    Su CE returned to his bedroom with a heavy heart and made a phone call, ¡± Find out he xihuai¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now.¡±


    Mr. He has always been mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. He has his own private jet and can¡¯t be found at the exit and entry gates.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll enter the air traffic control and check his private ne¡¯s flight records.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already checking. Please wait a moment, Sir.¡±


    Su CE leaned back in his chair and massaged his brows. He xihuai had always been an unreasonable person who didn¡¯t recognize his family. He was certain that Gu Xiao¡¯s injury anda were caused by Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao, and the greatest hatred in his heart was probably towards Fu Nanli.


    And he also knew that the best way to take revenge on Fu Nanli was to hurt ah Qiao.


    Twenty minutester, Aisha called again. he xihuai¡¯s private jet has no flight records recently, but his friend¡¯s private jet has a flight record twenty days ago.


    ¡°The location.¡±


    ¡°Sea city.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su CE raised his eyebrows.


    There was no need to investigate further. He was sure that he xihuai was behind this.


    The only good thing was that the madman had restrained himself in thisnd, which could be considered a blessing in misfortune.

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920: He likes it when others submit to him


    The enmity between him and he xihuai ran deep.


    He was the same age as he xihuai, and like him, he xihuai was also a person with extraordinary intelligence. In the same year, he was chosen by the pentagram research base.


    He was different from he xihuai, but they had many simrities.


    For example, they had an extraordinary interest in research, and they did not have the emotions and empathy that ordinary humans should have.


    He xihuai and he had both volunteered to go to the pentagram.


    Both of them had inhuman talents.


    If one were to say that he was heartless, he xihuai was even more cold-blooded, even a little crazy. In the years they grew up together, with the presence of the Pentagram¡¯s leader, the two of them could be considered to have lived in peace.


    Three years ago, the previous leader of the pentagram research base passed away suddenly.


    The private jet they were on had a malfunction and crashed halfway up the mountain.


    Since then, the pentagram had be a Research Institute without a leader. The wealth structure of the base was veryrge, and there were many directors under it.


    After the death of Bob, the previous leader, some of the higher-ups had raised their doubts and wanted to investigate the ne crash.


    He xihuai rose to power and fired the higher-ups who had doubts about the ident.


    At first, Bob had trusted him and he xihuai equally, because they were the two most talented young men under him.


    After that, it seemed that they found he xihuai¡¯s ambition to be too inted, so they gradually supported him more.


    After Bob¡¯s death, hiswyer read out his will. It was only then that he found out that Bob had already made a will and left most of Pentagram¡¯s assets to him. However, it seemed that after all these years of being a father and teacher, he also had feelings for he xihuai, so he had also left a small part of his assets to he xihuai in his will.


    After that, he became engrossed in his research. When he found out that his niece was suffering from such a strange illness, he secretly imnted a part of ah Qiao¡¯s memory and had her go to Fu Nanli¡¯s ce first.


    That was just a temporary solution.


    On one hand, he was hoping that Fu Nanli would develop strong feelings for ah Qiao and eventually give all his blood to ah Qiao willingly, while on the other hand, he was also conducting research on blood synthesis.


    Because he was busy with his research, he had neglected he xihuai¡¯s various adjustments behind the scenes.


    His methods had always been ruthless. Those who obeyed him would prosper, and those who opposed him would perish. Just as su CE was busy with his research, he sessfullypleted his counterattack and took over the position. He won over the Board of Directors of the pentagram and became the most powerful major shareholder of the pentagram.


    They had shares and were cruel. Those people were just businessmen and didn¡¯t want to go against people like he xihuai. For a while, su CE¡¯s people were deserted.


    He had no intention of fighting with he xihuai in the first ce.


    He xihuai liked money, power, and people who submitted to him.


    However, he didn¡¯t like these things. He only liked research. If they were robbed, then so be it. He didn¡¯t think about revenge or counterattack.


    After that, he began to prepare for his return to China.


    The rain continued to fall outside the window. Su CE leaned against the headboard and lowered his eyes. If he xihuai dared to touch his ah Qiao, then his dislike for fighting would also change.


    Qiao was his bottom line.


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s bedroom, Su Yun heated up a ss of milk and passed it to her. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Wen Qiao held the cup and sat under the nket. ¡°I can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    ¡°Did you lose your appetite because of the shock?¡±


    no, ¡± replied Wen Qiao, ¡± you made me drink a cup of ck tea as soon as I came back, then you made me a bowl of beef brisket noodles with green vegetables and an orange. I really can¡¯t drink anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. Hot milk is good for sleep.¡±

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921: He¡¯s back


    Left with no choice, Wen Qiao could only drink a small half of the ss of milk as a token gesture, and Su Yun finished the remaining half in her ce.


    after turning off the lights, the two of themy on wen qiao¡¯s small bed. su yun reached out and hugged her. Haicheng has always been a safe ce. Besides, it¡¯s so close to our house. The police in this area are so serious and responsible. I didn¡¯t expect something to happen nearby. I can¡¯t even imagine it. I¡¯m scared just thinking about it.


    Wen Qiao gently patted her mother¡¯s back. ¡°Isn¡¯t he fine? Don¡¯t be afraid, such a thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Su Yun touched her face gently. our Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t have any grudges. Why did this person imprison you there? ¡± she asked.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want to talk about Gu Xiao to scare her mother, so she only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that they¡¯ve made a mistake. Maybe they¡¯re not trying to imprison me.¡±


    Su Yun sighed softly. no matter what, the police will definitely give us an answer when they investigate.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    the night was dark, and the sound of the rain was endless. wen qiao fell asleep in a short while. she was really a little tired these past two days.


    she fell asleep, but su yun could not. she had raised her daughter so carefully, but she did not know who was targeting her. she did not even know who the other party was, and she did not know if the other party would hurt her qiaoqiao in the future.


    How could she be at ease?


    She couldn¡¯t sleep until two in the morning. It was still raining outside. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    su yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. who was it in the middle of the night?


    She quickly got up. Ji Mingyuan and su CE, who were in the courtyard next door, also heard the knocking on the door. They each held an umbre and ran to the front courtyard. Su Yun also followed them to the courtyard door.


    The door bolt was pulled open, and Ji Mingyuan grabbed the door bolt, ready to fight at any time.


    Upon closer look, the man standing in the rain and fog was Fu Nanli. He was drenched from head to toe, and Qin bei and song an had rushed over with an umbre to hold it up for him.


    ¡°How¡¯s Qiao ¡®er?¡±


    Ji Mingyuan heaved a sigh of relief and threw the door bolt aside. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Fu. Qiaoqiao is fine. She¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    Fu Nanli then followed Su Yun and the others to Wen Qiao¡¯s bedroom.


    with such a hugemotion, wen qiao was naturally woken up as well. at this moment, she was sitting on the bed with drowsy eyes.


    It was only when Fu Nanli confirmed with his own eyes that she was safe and sound that his heart, which had been hanging in the air for dozens of hours, finally settled down.


    Wen Qiao saw the man standing under the low door frame.


    He had always been elegant and Noble, but now he looked like a drenched chicken. His suit was wrinkled, his hair was messy, and the rain was dripping down his face. His eyes were red, probably because he had stayed up all night. He looked tired and Haggard.


    Fu Nanli walked over and pulled her into his arms.


    Before Su Yun could stop him, Fu Nanli¡¯s body was drenched.


    Forget it, forget it. It seemed that he had been on tenterhooks for such a long time that he couldn¡¯t care about this anymore.


    su ce sighed in his heart and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get a set of clothes for him to change into,¡±


    Su Yun still wanted to say something but was pulled out by Ji Mingyuan. let¡¯s go back to our own room.


    Give the young man some space.


    Not long after, su CE brought over a set of loose pajamas. He was about the same height as Fu Nanli, and his pajamas fit Fu Nanli quite well.


    The bedroom door closed, and Fu Nanli changed into his pajamas.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to change as well. It was only now that Fu Nanli realized that his clothes were all wet. As he hugged Wen Qiao, he made her clothes wet as well.


    The two of them changed their clothes.

 Chapter 922

    ?Chapter 922: The first message to young master


    The warm light from the bedsidemp shone down, and the sound of the rain fell. As he got closer, Wen Qiao saw that his eyes were indeed bloodshot. Her heart thumped hard, and she reached out to touch his face.¡±How long have you not slept?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t take long,¡±


    I heard from Fu Chuan that there¡¯s a storm in helsinki, so flights can¡¯t travel, right? ¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. Fu Chuan didn¡¯t know what to say and what not to say? What was the point of telling her this other than making her worry?


    ¡°Yes, the weather is a little bad. For the safety of the passengers, the aviation Administration has stopped all flights.¡±


    Wen Qiao yed with his slender fingers. the weather is already so bad. Why did you still drive for more than ten hours to Switzend? ¡± Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous to drive in that kind of stormy weather?¡±


    He was worried about her;


    She was also worried about him.


    it was already the fifth day. I was afraid that there would be an ident.


    He spoke very calmly, as if those 18 hours of dangerous experience in the storm where the car almost drifted was not worth mentioning.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and shook the bangle on her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave this for me?¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed the bangle on her wrist. ¡°Who knows how long this bracelet canst?¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up a towel from the side and helped him dry his slightly wet hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open an umbre on a rainy day?¡±


    When the car stopped at the entrance of the alley, Fu Nanli opened the door and got out before it even came to aplete stop. How could he have the time to open an umbre?


    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±


    Wen Qiao ran her fingers through his ck hair, her expression grave. it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s here to avenge Gu Xiao. It¡¯s also possible that Gu Xiao¡¯s brother, who is not rted to him by blood, thinks that Gu Xiao¡¯sa is rted to me.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes darkened. This person was really too much of a troublemaker. If she wanted revenge, she should look for him instead of someone irrelevant.


    On second thought, she probably felt that she could only hurt him if she hurt Qiao ¡®er.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was very dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Fang toe over and give you another physical examination, hmm?¡± Fu Nanli said in a deep voice.


    Wen Qiao held hisrge hand. there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m in good health. Don¡¯t always trouble director li in the middle of the night.


    Fu Nanli surveyed his surroundings. do we have stethoscopes at home? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and leaned against her heart, listening to her heartbeat. Wen Qiao chuckled.¡±Can you tell anything from the sound?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand gently wrapped around her waist. ¡°I heard you say you missed me.¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes,¡¯how can you forcefully change the meaning? Are you taking advantage of the fact that my heart can¡¯t speak?¡±


    ¡°Your heart can¡¯t speak, but your mouth can. Tell me, do you miss me?¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out to turn off the light at the side. it¡¯s two in the morning. I¡¯m not tired, but you must be tired. Go to sleep.


    The bedroom was dark and the light reflected on his cold face through the rain. After a long while, Wen Qiao said leisurely, ¡± of course I miss you. After I deciphered the signal jammer, the first message I received was for you.


    After Fu Nanli got off the ne, he opened his phone and saw the message she had sent.


    However, he was still on the ne when she sent him the text.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t just send it to him, or she would have missed the opportunity to rescue him.


    He lowered his head and gently kissed the person in his arms.


    ¨C


    Fortunately, the incident this time was not too dangerous. Wen Qiao¡¯spany¡¯s ¡± tracking all the way ¡± also happened to have a pre-screening.


    During the day, Wen Qiao went to the police station for an investigation. In the evening, she put on a little makeup and wore a purple long dress. She went to the cinema for pre-screening, looking like a fairy.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923: The boss with the vase


    The people attending the pre-screening today were all big investors, big directors, big producers, some veteran actors, some of the top actors in the industry, and film Critics with high credibility online.


    Online : [ President little Wen has invited so many people. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to spend money to shut their mouths. It seems that she is very confident in her own movie. ]


    Anotherizen retorted, ¡± do you still need to spend money? They heard that young master Fu would be attending as well, so who wouldn¡¯t give him face? just watch, after the premiere, there will definitely be a lot of good reviews on the inte.


    [ ckie panicked and tried to lead theizens to believe that as long as there were good reviews, they were all fake reviewers for young master Fu¡¯s sake. ]


    isn¡¯t young master Fu¡¯s ability to appreciate art obvious to all? His ownpany¡¯s movie, Xia Kong, had won an international award.


    [ many Film Critics are cultured people. The ones with the best reputations are especially sharp-tongued and won¡¯t give face to anyone. I believe in Mr. Sha Zhou, Mr. Mu Wei, and Mr. Su liming. I believe that they won¡¯t bend over for five buckets of rice. ]


    When Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli arrived at the movie theater together, they happened to enter the theater together with the three film critic teachers.


    The three teachers were all in their forties or fifties. They were famous writers and film Critics in the country.


    Movie reviews were very sharp, and they didn¡¯t care about big capital or big tycoons.


    They were the three most prestigious teachers in the film review industry.


    Basically, the movies they agreed on were highly recognized by the market and could be considered as authoritative.


    Wen Qiao nodded in greeting, greeting the three teachers one by one.


    Mr. Sha Zhou and Mr. Mu Wei were rather easy-going. However, the white-haired su liming, who was over 50 years old, had a strange temper. He did not respond to Wen Qiao¡¯s goodwill.


    Teacher SU¡¯s expression was serious and unsmiling. There was a scrutinizing look in her eyes, and when she heard Wen Qiao¡¯s self-introduction, she even snorted softly.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say much. Su liming, the sand boat, and the wooden guards walked into the inner court. She could vaguely hear su liming¡¯s tone of disdain.¡±The boss is just a flower vase. I don¡¯t think he can make a good movie.¡±


    tsk! Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk. why are there so many people who judge people by their appearance? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand tightly, afraid that he would cause trouble for teacher su out of spite.


    The young master had given the order to make sure that teacher su would not be unable to return.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s sit on our own.¡±


    Everyone from Wen Qiao¡¯spany was present, and Lu Xin became the main character of the pre-screening.


    Many people came with the mentality of watching a good show. Little Wen was rich, so she teamed up with The Dandy young master to see what quality of film they could produce.


    There were also some small-time celebrities who wanted to cling to the rich and powerful. As there was an after-party after the pre-screening, it was said that many big shots would attend it out of respect for President Wen Jr.


    The big stars wanted to stand at the top, while the small stars wanted to climb up.


    However, even if they climbed to the top, the right to speak was still in the hands of a few capitalists and the big capitalists.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s starting point was different from theirs. She was already a small capital with a say in things.


    There were also some inte celebrities with their own media and marketing ounts at the scene. They could not hide their excitement when they suddenly saw such a Grand scene.


    Before the movie started, there was arge social event.


    As the boss, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sit down. From time to time, people woulde over and chat with her.

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924:-face powder


    More inte celebrities came forward to take photos with her.


    After the young inte celebrities finished taking pictures, they took their phones and rushed back to their seats to post on Weibo. However, they were dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao was too beautiful, and they simply became a foil to her beauty.


    He helped Wen Qiao edit some of the inte celebrities ¡®photos.


    Some inte celebrities would secretly fix it for themselves.


    However, regardless of whether it was fixed or not, the phrase #Wen Qiao¡¯s online celebrity demon-revealing mirror #quickly became a hot search.


    The inte celebrities, big and small, who were usually extolled as goddesses by theizens, became all kinds of ugly and pretentious people in contrast to Wen Qiao.


    [ little President Wen¡¯s face is too good at fighting ]


    [ the extremely good-looking CEO Wen is actually [father of capitalism!! ]


    [ President Wen Jr] Is awesome. I¡¯m] fan of President Wen¡¯s looks. ]


    [ our sister is super good at fighting. I¡¯m so drunk because of her face. ]


    The person involved, Wen Qiao, was sitting in the first row, unaware that she had made it to the hot search. She also didn¡¯t know that those inte celebrities who had taken photos with her before were all staring at the back of her head with hatred in their eyes.


    If Fu Nanli¡¯s arrival tonight caused some celebrities and investors to be excited, then Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arrival caused another climax to this restless atmosphere.


    The pre-screening was held at Lu Wenzhou¡¯s movie theater because the Lu family owned the biggest movie in the country.


    It was naturally easy for the boss to get an entrance ticket for the pre-screening.


    When Lu Wenzhou came in from the side door, the room was in an uproar.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in the middle of the first row, only looking at him calmly.


    Zhou Tao was sitting next to Lu Xin. She was looking down at her phone when she heard themotion. She looked up and saw Lu Wenzhou in a suit.


    The lights around the dome were on. He put one hand in his pocket and walked over slowly. Some girls behind him could not help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°Oh my God, who is he? He¡¯s as handsome as the young master of the fu family.¡±


    yeah, he looks handsome and expensive. One look and I can tell he¡¯s rich.


    he looks like Lu Yang. Could he be Lu Yang¡¯s second brother, the head of the Lu family, Lu Wenzhou? ¡±


    Oh my God, he¡¯s reallyparable to young master Fu. He¡¯s handsome, rich, and has real power.


    ¡°Today¡¯s movie premiere was really worth it.¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk and looked at Wen Qiao. ¡°You invited him here?¡±


    ¡°How could I?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know about Lu Wenzhou¡¯s history with her boyfriend and Zhou Tao.


    Lu Wenzhou was the number one customer on her cklist.


    Fortunately, the second young master Lu did not bother to make small talk with her. He directly ignored her and walked towards Qianqian, Lu Yang, or rather, Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao just watched silently.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s gaze only stayed on Lu Wenzhou for two seconds before she turned to talk to Tong Wei, who was on her left.


    Lu Wenzhou stopped in front of Lu Xin.


    ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Yang stood up.


    ¡°Your movie premiered, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Lu Yang nced at Zhou Tao and thought to himself,¡±you should know whether you¡¯re here to watch my movie or your ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°Then you sit here. I¡¯ll sit with Dong Yao and the others.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, someone grabbed her wrist.


    It was Zhou Tao who caught him.


    Even though she was wearing a white shirt sleeve, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face still darkened when her delicate fingers touched his brother¡¯s wrist.


    Lu Yang turned back to look at Zhou Tao, who looked flustered. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou frowned.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925:-torture him


    She saw him as a scourge. She relied on many people, but he was not one of them.


    Lu Yang was caught in a dilemma. Should he help his second brother or stay with Zhou Tao?


    In the end, he stopped under his second brother¡¯s sharp and intimidating gaze. second brother, you can just find a seat.


    Zhou Tao seemed to be relieved, but she still grabbed Lu Yang¡¯s arm, afraid that he would go back on his words.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned green, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he chose an empty seat in the back row and sat down.


    This made a few inte celebrities beside him extremely excited. They secretly came forward and wanted to take a photo with him.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cold eyes made the few inte celebrities retreat immediately.


    Three rows away from the first row, he sat on the left side of the fourth row. He could see Zhou Tao just by looking up.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Yang turned to ask Zhou Tao.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Tao gently shook her head.


    Lu Yang said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± ¡°We can still be friends. After all, my grandfather likes you so much. Aren¡¯t you going to visit him at the Lu family in the future? If we go to the Lu family, we might have to meet my second brother.¡±


    ¡°I can visit him when he¡¯s not at home,¡± Zhou Tao said as she lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Do you hate him?¡± Lu Yang had aplicated feeling.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Tao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hate. I just don¡¯t want to sink into the past and be unable to extricate myself. I quite like the life I¡¯m living now. I don¡¯t have to please anyone and I don¡¯t have to be at the mercy of others. I can slowly walk down my path towards my goals. It¡¯s very fulfilling and very practical.


    ¡°I also think you¡¯re in a good state now.¡± Lu Yang nodded.


    As for his brother, did he regret it now? He deserved it.


    After all, in his twenty years of life, he had never dared to be so impetuous in front of his brother. Now that he could see his second brother suffer, his mood was veryfortable.


    ¡°Thank you for staying just now,¡± Zhou Tao smiled.


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and pulled his tie. He frowned. Lu Yang was not avoiding his ex-sister-inw at all. What were they talking about?


    The lights on the ceiling of the cinema slowly dimmed, and the host went on stage to briefly introduce the movie.


    Wen Qiao turned around and took a look at the three authoritative figures in the film industry. The three of them had stern and impartial expressions on their faces.


    He didn¡¯t give her a look.


    Wen Qiao turned around in a daze and let out a light breath.


    The movie was 100 minutes long, and the picture was very textured. Lu Xin¡¯s face on the big screen, which Wen Qiao had acknowledged, was really worthy of scrutiny. On the 18-meter high and 26-meter wide big screen in the IMAX Hall, this textured face with a story came crashing in.


    Just squatting by the dark and old road and smoking was enough to bring the audience into that situation.


    Su liming, who was a little disdainful at first, straightened his body a little when he saw Lu Yang¡¯s squinting face on the big screen.


    There was actually a story behind this foppish young master¡¯s eyes.


    It was not exaggerated, and it was not dramatic.


    The director¡¯s camera angle changed, the cameraman¡¯s storyboard, light perception, and the background music that gradually became stronger.


    Everything was coordinated perfectly.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was still in Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. Halfway through the video, the man leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very good, in all aspects.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and mouthed, ¡± ¡°I know,¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s choice of sun reflection was very bold.


    This was because the day after the pre-screening of the movie was the day the list of nominees for the Golden plum awards was announced.


    If the big bosses who watched the pre-screening praised the movie and it didn¡¯t get any awards, it would be evidence of them taking money to help others.

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926: Tears of envy


    The Golden plum award was very authoritative. The judges were all directors and best actresses who had won awards overseas.


    The movie finally came to an end.


    In the end, Lu Xin¡¯s character was arrested and sent to prison. Because of his super high IQ and technical means, he began to work for the police in prison and cracked several big financial fraud cases. Because of his good attitude in admitting his mistakes and his certain contribution, his sentence was reduced and he was released early.


    On the big screen, the male and female leads strolled barefoot on the Golden Beach. The sun was setting, and the gentle ending song slowly yed.


    Su liming¡¯s arrogance from the beginning to his heartfelt admiration now only took less than two days.


    He started apuding in admiration. This film was an excellent domestic film, be it the core script, the shooting techniques, the acting skills, the shooting, the costumes, or the music.


    It was also very educational.


    The of justice was long and narrow.


    The beginning of a crime meant the end of imprisonment.


    Only by turning over a new leaf could he be reborn.


    At first, there was sparse apuse, but in the end, it came like a tidal wave. Everyone apuded from the bottom of their hearts and not for the face of some big corporation.


    He only thought to himself,¡¯some people are richer, better looking, more talented, and have better taste than you.¡¯


    It was really infuriating topare people.


    As soon as the movie ended, the marketing ounts and young inte celebrities couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo crazily.


    [


    [ it¡¯s definitely one of the top three domestic films of the year. I love the subject matter and the shooting technique so much. The acting skills of the male and female leads are always on point. The female lead is smart, not a burden, not stupid and sweet. I¡¯m crying!! ]


    [ I¡¯m going to kneel down in front of President little Wen. I¡¯m going to explode every time I sign a contract with him. Lu Xin will definitely be a big hit with this movie. I¡¯ll say it here. ]


    [ Zhou Tao doesn¡¯t have much time left. She¡¯s under a lot of pressure. She¡¯s the only one left now that she¡¯s on fire. ]


    [ I¡¯ve seen Zhou Tao¡¯s Green jade bank, it¡¯s also a hit. Let¡¯s post CEO Wen¡¯s awesomeness on the public chat!! ]


    The emcee walked onto the stage and couldn¡¯t help but scream into the microphone. They were all industry insiders and knew if a movie would be a hit.


    The movie ¡± tracking ¡± was definitely a hit. It was an easy-to-understand movie that was shot in a deeper level with a high quality. There was no deliberately mystifying, artistic, or excessive pleasing to the audience.


    Lu Xin could get such a good cake on her first movie. The group of popr male stars in the entertainment industry could be said to have shed tears of envy.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s younger cousin, Chu qingyou, was sitting beside Fu Nanli. After watching the movie, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Xiao Wen picked the script?¡±


    Chu qingyou was also a well-known director in the industry.


    ¡°Yes, she picked it.¡±


    ¡°You have good taste.¡±


    ¡°She has always had good taste,¡± Fu Nanli chuckled.


    The host invited the main actors and actresses to interact on stage. A small portion of the audience was also invited to interact on stage.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more rxed, and from time to time, people ran up to Wen Qiao to congratte her.


    Wen Qiao expressed her gratitude to them one by one.


    Someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. She turned around and the first thing she saw was white hair.


    When she looked again, it was su liming, the film critic who said she was just a flower vase.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, teacher su,¡± Wen Qiao greeted with a smile.


    Su liming had always been an upright person, but he would never be biased. If it was good, it was good. If it was bad, it was bad.

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927:-ttered


    A smile appeared on his ice-cold and serious face. ¡°CEO Wen, this movie is very well shot.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. thank you for thepliment, teacher su. I¡¯m serious about making movies.


    Su liming did not say much. when I go back, I will write an objective and fair film review.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher su, for your generous teaching.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your guidance.¡±


    He suddenly became polite, making Wen Qiao feel a little overwhelmed.


    The pre-screening ended at 8:30 p.m., And some people transferred to the after party. The reception was luxuriously decorated with flowers and bouquets of brocades. Waiters in tuxedos were holding trays with champagne on them.


    Wen Qiao held onto Fu Nanli¡¯s hand as they entered the main hall. Everywhere she passed, people congratted her.


    The small-time celebrities and inte celebrities who had finally managed to sneak into the vanity Fair with their bosses all had their eyes on big shots like Fu Nanli, Lu Xin, and Lu Wenzhou.


    Wen Qiao walked to a corner and took a short break.


    Today¡¯s social activities should be equivalent to what she had done in a year. Social activities were really tiring, and she was not used to it yet.


    Chu qingyou came over and gave him another round of unconcealed praise, which was considered to have gained the recognition of the big directors in the industry.


    Film Critics, big-name directors, big investors, celebrities, fans, and people from all walks of life were full of praise for the film.


    Nanli. Chu qingyou tugged at Fu Nanli. there are a few investors who want to talk to you.


    Wen Qiao was a little tired from socializing, so she let him go by himself. She ate something in the corner and had some drinks.


    He was enjoying a rare moment of leisure.


    On the other side, Lu Wenzhou also came to the party. Zhou Tao thought he was there to support his brother.


    He was stuck to Tong Wei and Fang duo the whole time.


    As the male lead, Lu Yang had to entertain a lot of people. It was not easy for him to get away ande to his second brother.


    He didn¡¯t give his second brother any face just now. Although he was fierce with his words, he was still afraid of him in his heart, so he came over and admitted defeat.¡±Brother, you¡¯re not busy today? You¡¯re giving me so much face by attending the pre-screening and the party. I¡¯m so ttered.¡±


    ¡°Did Ie to see you?¡± Lu Wenzhou looked at him coldly.


    Lu Yang choked,¡¯ah? Then who are you here to see?¡±


    He was really digging his own grave. He was very bold, adding fuel to the fire again and again.


    Lu Wenzhou picked up a ss of champagne and finished it in one gulp. ¡°If you dare to act crazy again, you¡¯ll be silly!¡±


    Lu Yang was stunned,¡¯ah? Are you really here to see the peaches?¡±


    Peaches, peaches again.


    His good friend Tang Ling called her Tao Zi and his younger brother also called her Tao Zi.


    ¡°You¡¯re on good terms with her?¡±


    Lu Yang didn¡¯t know. not bad. You know that I¡¯m an easy-going person. Beautiful women are willing to make friends with me. I¡¯m Chenchen.


    His second brother¡¯s gloomy eyes made him shut up at the right time. If he continued, his second brother would fly into a rage and beat him up.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little upset. Not far away, Zhou Tao was standing on the round terrace outside the hall. She was wearing a modified moon-white cheongsam. Because she wasn¡¯t the star of the show today, she was dressed in a low-key manner and didn¡¯t have much makeup on. She was very in, but it was hard to hide her beauty.


    She was holding a wine ss in her hand, and her every move was flirtatious.


    As a result, there was an endless stream of big shots who came to her side.


    This kind of asion was for socializing and for some invisible celebrities to climb up the socialdder.


    Lu Wenzhou was about to walk to the balcony when he was stopped by two female celebrities. The perfume on their bodies was so strong that Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928: The big boss is rich and handsome


    One of them was Wanyi media¡¯s Xia Tang, the best Actress Xia.


    She was very upset that he xihuai¡¯spany had stolen a very good movie from her. She wanted to go to Huaihe¡¯s actress to make a move, but her boss stopped her. He only said, ¡± it seems to be a big foreign tycoon. We don¡¯t know his background at the moment, so it¡¯s better not to offend him for the time being.


    Xia Tang didn¡¯t dare to look for Huai he.


    at the age of 31, she was already doing well in her career. she had won the golden plum award for best actress and had two works that were well-received with a d. b rating and above.


    Now that she wasn¡¯t so career-minded, she started to think about marriage.


    There were no eternal enemies in the entertainment industry, nor were there eternal friends.


    although xia tang and wen qiao had a grudge, she still asked their ceo xiao liang to bring her along today.


    Although she looked down on Wen Qiao¡¯s style of getting rich, she actually wanted to imitate Wen Qiao.


    After all, not only were the big investors here rich, but they were also very handsome.


    the ultimate goal of a female celebrity was to be thedy boss.


    Xia Tang held a ss of champagne and smiled slightly, her eyes sincere and not ttering, her demeanor natural and generous. ¡± ceo lu, i didn¡¯t expect to see you here. are you here to support lu yang? ¡±


    Fu Nanli had a girlfriend.


    The other most handsome Big Boss was Lu Wenzhou. The female celebrities were all excited, and when they saw that Xia Tang was one step ahead of them, their expressions were all very interesting.


    Zhou Tao took a sip of her champagne. When she turned around, she saw her ex-husband talking to movie queen Xia.


    A person like him would neverck women by his side.


    Lu Yang saw that his second brother was a little impatient and knew what his second brother meant. He reluctantly stood in front of his second brother and said to Xia Tang with a smile, ¡± ¡°sister tang, of course my second brother is here to support me. what do you think? Did I do well in my movie today? Senior, you have to give me some guidance.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou walked over to the balcony.


    Xia Tang was slightly circled by Lu Yang and identally let the second young master Lu run away.


    When she looked up again, she saw that the second young master Lu had already arrived at the balcony and the woman beside him was Zhou Tao.


    A female celebrity who didn¡¯t even have a representative work.


    Xia Tang lowered her eyes.


    The top big shots didn¡¯t care if female celebrities were famous or not. Only those who had a small career would think of using the fame of female celebrities to pave the way for their family business.


    She was really envious of the young and beautiful newbies. The big bosses usually favored such people.


    one of the carved windows on the balcony opened. zhou tao took another sip of wine and the man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°The old man wants you to go back and see him soon.¡±


    Zhou Tao leaned against the carved iron railing and did not look at him. She only saidzily, ¡± ¡°The old man misses me, so he will probably call me.¡±


    Her tone was slow andzy, probably because she had drunk some wine.


    The moon-white cheongsam and her red cheeks formed a visual impact. Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back to see him since the third day of the new year. Zhou Tao, is this how you treat the old master?¡±


    Zhou Tao furrowed her brows and finally looked up at him. I¡¯m busy with work, so I often video chat with the old man. As my ex-husband, I don¡¯t think you should care so much about my Affairs.


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless. He was just trying to find something to say.


    Even though he knew what Zhou Tao would say to him, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to make things difficult for himself.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t want to waste time with him and walked out.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929: Gossip


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her hand and rubbed his rough fingers against the skin on her wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Tao turned around and red at him.


    Lu Wenzhou swallowed and let go. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    even if we¡¯re divorced, can¡¯t we just say a few words calmly? ¡±


    Zhou Taoughed. we¡¯ve been married for two years. When I wanted to talk to Mr. Lu, he never even looked at me. Now, I have nothing to say to you.


    Lu Wenzhou could see the sadness and anger in her eyes.


    She still hated him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Wen Qiao walked over and saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was in a deadlock. She pulled Zhou Tao¡¯s hand and forced a smile at Lu Wenzhou. Then, she said to Zhou Tao, ¡± ¡°There are a few investors who want to work with you.¡±


    The two of them left in a hurry. Zhou Tao¡¯s face darkened slightly and she held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly. thank you.


    Lu Wenzhou leaned against the carved railing and drank the champagne in his ss. He frowned and closed his eyes. He vaguely knew what he was annoyed about.


    He shouldn¡¯t have divorced her so quickly.


    Now, the two of them were like two parallel lines. The closer he got, the more she retreated. There was no intersection.


    The only person she had crossed paths with was the old master.


    He just wanted to use the old man to create an opportunity to get in touch with her.


    After the party ended, Zhou Tao¡¯s name suddenly appeared on the hot search list. The two young masters of the Lu family also appeared on the hot search list.


    #Zhou Tao¡¯s two-timing #


    These words floated at the front of the hot search.


    There were blurry photos below. One of them was Zhou Tao holding Lu Yang¡¯s wrist. When Lu Yang wanted to give up his seat to his second brother, Zhou Tao did not want him to leave and held him back.


    The other one was on the balcony, where Lu Wenzhou was holding Zhou Tao¡¯s hand.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists. She really wanted the world to be in chaos.


    When Xia Tang saw this Weibo post, she rolled her eyes. you¡¯re quite good at creating hype, stepping on two young masters to get to the top. You¡¯re quite good at making yourself look good.


    Wen Qiao helped Zhou Tao into the car and turned around to see the eldest young master looking at her with eager eyes. Wen Qiao walked to his side and said, ¡± ¡°You go back first. I have to go back to thepany with Zhou Tao to discuss with the public rtions department on how to deal with this.¡±


    How could Fu Nanli possibly leave her alone and head back alone? thus, the group of them headed for Nanqiao¡¯spany together.


    When she arrived at thepany,#Zhou Tao #had already jumped to the top of the hot search.


    Clearly, someone had paid for it.


    Putting everything else aside, Wen Qiao first arranged for someone from the public rtions department to contact the tform. It was more important to lower the trending Searches first.


    However, after one of the hot Searches dropped, other Hot Searches appeared on the list. They all said that Zhou Tao was a fickle and two-timing woman.


    Even Jun Ling was added at the end.


    The two¡¯s normalmunication on the set was filmed from an angle chosen by someone with ulterior motives, making it seem ambiguous.


    Netizens had always been easy to sway. As long as one person said that, the others would not have their own judgment and would just follow suit.


    The manager of the public rtions department said to Zhou Tao, ¡± we will send awyer¡¯s letter to the first marketing ount to post this news. In addition, each of you will send a Weibo rification. Not only Zhou Tao, but the male party will also have to post it.


    Naturally, Lu Yang had no problem with it. He was also part of Wen Qiao¡¯spany. As long as Wen Qiao agreed to let him post it, he could post on Weibo to clear Zhou Tao¡¯s name.


    Soon, Lu Yang¡¯s rification post was sent out.

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930:-tough


    Lu Yang: ¡± my rtionship with Zhou Tao is purely that of colleagues. Everyone, it¡¯s okay if you say that I¡¯m here. But please consider the girl¡¯s reputation.


    As soon as this news came out, the wind on the inte was still against Zhou Tao.


    [ who doesn¡¯t know that Lu Yang and Zhou Tao are from the samepany? with President Wen Little¡¯s order, how could Lu Yang not make this statement? ]


    [ Lu Yang, if you are kidnapped, will you blink? ]


    Everyone present was silent for a few seconds.


    Third young master Lu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and immediately sent a video. Third young master Lu was a true man and he didn¡¯t have any scruples. In the video, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Netizens, have some self-awareness and just follow what others say, okay? Who the f * ck dares to kidnap me? do I, Lu Yang, need to give face to others?¡±


    The word ¡°f * ck¡± was silenced with a beep.


    However, theizens also knew that third young master Lu was so angry that he started to curse.


    At the end of the video, Lu Yang was blinking his eyes crazily.¡¯I wasn¡¯t kidnapped. I wasn¡¯t kidnapped. I¡¯m just an ordinary colleague of Zhou Tao. These days, if you pull my arm, and it¡¯s through my clothes, there will be rumors of us being in a rtionship. Friends, which old society are you living in? I¡¯d like to rify for Zhou Tao that she¡¯s a very pure and honest person. She¡¯s also very professional and serious. I hope that everyone can be more tolerant of female celebrities.


    As soon as the video was released, everyone in the industry said that the third Master Lu was really tough.


    After all, his movie was about to be released, and it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Even if they were from the samepany, they could just post a Weibo rification.


    He even added a video on Weibo.


    Third young master Lu was so willful.


    Theizens only knew that they were colleagues, but they didn¡¯t know that he, Lu Yang, was once Zhou Tao¡¯s brother-inw. His grandfather had treated her as his own granddaughter.


    Besides, he had always thought that his sister-inw was a good person.


    It was his second brother who didn¡¯t know how to cherish her and had worn out her enthusiasm.


    Zhou Tao was really pitiful.


    After Lu Yang posted a rification on Weibo and a video, theizens were still in a heated discussion.


    Because even if Lu Cheng was not there, there was still Jun Ling and Lu Wenzhou.


    The two of them had yet to rify the matter. Since they had note out to rify, it must be true.


    Wen Qiao looked at Zhou Tao¡¯s pale face and her heart ached for her. do you want Lu Xiao to contact Lu Wenzhou, or do you want to contact him yourself? ¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then she said firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact him myself.¡±


    don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Wen Qiao patted her shoulder.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force myself.¡±


    Zhou Tao called Lu Wenzhou, but no one picked up. The mechanical and empty ¡®du du du du du du¡¯ sound made the hearts of the people who weren¡¯t courageous sink inch by inch.


    Everyone in the meeting room was looking at her. She felt a little ufortable and awkward. She forced a smile, but the corners of her mouth were very stiff.


    He made two calls in a row, but no one picked up.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy, so he didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Lu Yang couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll take you to his ce.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. Was she going to humiliate herself again? She went to him, but he rejected her.


    Why did they still have to be involved in such a rtionship even though they were already divorced?


    Why did Lu Wenzhou hold her hand in such a crowded ce? it was because of him that she was put in the eye of the storm, but he cut off her contact.


    What right did he have?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to find him,¡± she said as she stood up.


    Even if he refused to see her, she would still go to him. He was the one who caused her trouble, so he should be the one to bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931: identally stabbed her


    Wen Qiao nodded. you can go. I¡¯ll contact Jun Ling.


    Lu Youyou called for the people in the public rtions department. pay close attention to the movements on the inte. If there are any signs of Lu Yang being ndered, rify it immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m paying attention to it.¡±


    The night breeze blew gently on her face. When she left the courtyard, the window was closed. If the paparazzi secretly photographed her with Lu Yang at this time, the scandal would ferment again.


    Lu Yang nced at the person beside him. my second brother must have been dyed by something. He didn¡¯t see your call.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile. you don¡¯t have to speak up for him. It¡¯s not the first time he didn¡¯t pick up my call.


    Lu Yang was in a daze and did not know what to say.


    In the Lu residence, Lu Wenzhou was in the fencing room. He was rejected by Zhou Tao today, so he was depressed. As soon as he entered the house, he went to the fencing room to practice.


    When his phone buzzed and vibrated on the small table next to the door of the fencing room, he was practicing his swordsmanship to his heart¡¯s content. The heavy hood blocked out the sound from the outside, and sweat slowly slid down his forehead.


    Downstairs, Wang Hui sighed softly.


    After a while, the third young master came over with Zhou Tao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my second brother?¡± Lu Yang asked loudly.


    ¡°Second master is fencing upstairs. Is there anything important?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up to find him.¡±


    ¡°Third young master, don¡¯t you know?¡± Wang Hui quickly stopped him. When our second master is sleeping or practicing his sword, he can¡¯t be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Not today. I have to find him today.¡±


    After that, she went up to the second floor with Zhou Tao.


    Wang Hui¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The second master did not sleep well, so he had a serious morning temper. Another reason was that when he held the sword in his hand, it was very dangerous for outsiders to barge in.


    With a nervous but determined heart, Zhou Tao went up to the second floor, passed through the long corridor, and walked out of the fencing room.


    Lu Yang was still afraid of his second brother. He knocked on the door respectfully, but there was no response.


    He directly pushed the door open and entered.


    Lu Wenzhou was facing his sparring partner, and the two of them were fighting intensely.


    He didn¡¯t even notice the two of them entering the fencing room.


    Zhou Tao walked toward him step by step.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t notice their arrival, but he suddenly turned his sharp sword toward Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao instinctively raised her hand to block her face.


    Everything had happened so suddenly.


    Zhou Tao felt a sharp pain on the back of her hand and a tight grip on her waist.


    Lu Yang held her waist and dodged the tip of his brother¡¯s sword, and they fell to the ground together.


    Bang!


    Only then did Lu Wenzhou notice that Zhou Tao and his brother had entered the fencing room together.


    And now, Lu Yang fell to the ground with Zhou Tao in his arms.


    He took off the helmet on his head. His hair was messy and wet with sweat. His voice was cold and gloomy.¡±Why are you guys here?¡±


    Zhou Tao stood up in a sorry state. The back of her right hand was in great pain.


    Because his sword was sharp and thin, the wound was very thin and blood was oozing out. It looked like a light injury, but it was actually very painful.


    Lu Wenzhou saw that her hand was injured and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    what? ¡± Lu Yang was speechless. you stabbed him.


    Lu Wenzhou threw his helmet aside. ¡°I did it?¡±


    He had been practicing his swordsmanship a little crazily just now and had long entered a state of selflessness. How could he still see the two people who had entered?


    He took a step forward and Zhou Tao took a step back. She said to Lu Yang, ¡± ¡°Do you have tissues? Can you get me a tissue?¡±

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932: Forget it if you¡¯re not willing


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Lu Yang quickly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get your wound treated,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    He didn¡¯t even know why Zhou Tao suddenly came with his younger brother. Didn¡¯t she give him a cold look at the party just now? And why did hee to her door again not long after?


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a very thin cut.¡±


    As she spoke, she was still retreating.


    Zhou Tao was a little scared. When Lu Wenzhou threw the sword at her, she even thought that he did it on purpose.


    Was he doing this on purpose?


    She did not know.


    Perhaps so. After all, she had embarrassed him tonight. He was a man with a high temper, so he must be very angry.


    Lu Yang came over with a wet tissue and pressed it on the back of Zhou Tao¡¯s hand.


    Although the wound was very thin, it had bled a lot.


    The wet tissue was quickly dyed red, and it was a shocking sight.


    Lu Wenzhou watched as his brother treated her wound, but he couldn¡¯t put it in. He could only stand by and watch. Whenever he moved, she would nervously take two steps back.


    She was really afraid of him.


    Lu Wenzhou was annoyed, but he was a proud person, so he couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    Even if he was not careful, he was still injured because of him. Anything he said would seem like an excuse.


    He didn¡¯t like to quibble.


    ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡±


    Lu Yang changed two wet tissues before the wound stopped bleeding. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Press this tissue on your wound. It should be fine in a while. The wound is very small, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Her words of concern were particrly harsh to Lu Wenzhou¡¯s ears.


    They ignored the question he asked.


    He stood there and could only watch them quietly.


    When she was finally done treating her wound, Zhou Tao looked up at him. ¡°I presumptuously came to find you, Yingluo.¡±


    Such an unfamiliar and official tone annoyed him. Once he was annoyed, his tone was not good, not only bad, but very bad.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face turned even paler.


    someone took a picture of you pulling me at the party just now and posted it on the inte. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Lu toe out and help me rify that I have no personal rtionship with you.


    Zhou Tao said calmly and objectively.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    It seemed like he shouldn¡¯t have pulled her away on such an asion, but he was also upset that she hade to him and wanted him to rify their rtionship.


    brother, Tao kept calling you just now, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Do you not want to clear his name? ¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Lu Wenzhou finally lost his temper.


    The intimate name ¡®peach¡¯ was thest straw that crushed him.


    He was extremely frustrated.


    Lu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and even Zhou Tao took another step back. He was really unwilling, so he deliberately did not pick up the phone.


    She even started to think about how she could prove her innocence if Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t agree.


    She didn¡¯t want to rely on scandals to get to the top. She wanted to use her own works to conquer the audience. She wanted to be a low-key actress, not a star with all kinds of love scandals at the mention of it.


    Silence, a long silence.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s ck hair was wet with sweat, and there was sweat on the tip of his nose. The sweat fell on his lips and then onto his fencing suit.


    Zhou Tao also lost her confidence due to the silence. She finally spoke to end the silence, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. Sorry for the disturbance.¡±

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933: This Weibo is not easy to post


    She had better find a way to solve it herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said to Lu Yang in a low voice.


    Lu Yang was in a dilemma. He followed Zhou Tao to the door and heard his second brother¡¯s voice behind him.


    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡±


    Zhou Tao turned around to look at him.


    He wore a white fencing suit and stood barefoot on the mat. There was no expression on his face, and no one could tell what he was feeling.


    Lu Yang immediately smiled and rushed over to hug his second brother. ¡°This is how it should be.¡±


    However, Lu Wenzhou pushed Lu Xin away. Lu Xin didn¡¯t get angry and followed his second brother to Zhou Tao.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    He stood in front of Zhou Tao. He was so tall that Zhou Tao had to look up at him.


    ¡°Do you have a personal Weibo?¡±


    Since he had agreed, Zhou Tao would not be so pretentious as to say that she did not need it.


    She didn¡¯t have the right to be willful at this time. She didn¡¯t want to cause Wen Qiao any trouble.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply for one now.¡±


    He said.


    Zhou Tao licked her dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the door and picked up his phone. Lu Xin was walking around.¡±Second brother, did you not know that Zhou Tao called you? Did you enter the fencing room as soon as you entered the mansion?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t seem to hear his question and asked, ¡± ¡°How do I apply for an ount?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Then, he smiled and looked at Zhou Tao. my second brother hardly surf the inte. He¡¯s a very boring person. You should have felt it when you were with him.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his second brother tentatively.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Lu Yang became more and more daring and said to Zhou Tao, ¡± actually, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re divorced. You can totally find someone who¡¯s good to you and more interesting. My second brother is just a work machine. It¡¯s quite tiring to be with him, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou untied his fencing suit, took off his clothes, and threw them aside.


    Lu Yang panicked and felt like his second brother was going to beat him up. His fingers flew across the phone screen. Finally, the application was sessful. He handed the phone back to Lu Wenzhou and said, I¡¯ve applied for it. Post a Weibo post and I¡¯ll repost it for youter. It¡¯ll also verify your identity.


    He had already changed the page on his phone to the Weibo page, and all he had to do was type in the words.


    Lu Wenzhou took the phone, but his long fingers stopped.


    He needed to rify his rtionship with his ex-wife with a paragraph of words. How should he post this rification post?


    He was not good at it.


    ¡°So how should we post it?¡± His expression was calm, without any hostility or anger.


    Lu Yang even felt a little pitiful for his second brother.


    The phone was ced on the table at the door. Second brother didn¡¯t deliberately ignore Zhou Tao¡¯s call, right?


    Rtionships were reallyplicated. He also sighed that his second brother and Zhou Tao had ended up like this.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes drooped. Yes, this Weibo post was not easy to post, unlike Lu Yang, who directly said that the two were just colleagues.


    She and Lu Wenzhou were married for two years.


    Zhou Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡± miss Zhou Tao and I are just ordinary friends. I hope that the public won¡¯t spread any rumors. Let¡¯s just post it like this.


    At least for now, they were just ordinary friends.


    The fewer words, the better, so as to avoid being picked on.


    Even if people found out about her short marriage with Lu Wenzhou, she wouldn¡¯t be considered lying.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he heard her words, his eyshes trembled.


    It was a very short line of words, but he took a long time to finish it.

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934: Who dares to spread rumors about the second master?


    Lu Wenzhou replied,¡±miss Zhou Tao and I are just ordinary friends. I hope the public won¡¯t spread rumors.¡±


    The ¡®send¡¯ button was in the upper right corner. His breathing was a little chaotic, and his index finger stopped above the send button.


    Finally, he clicked on it.


    He could hear Zhou Tao heaving a sigh of relief.


    She could also hear her heart sink.


    No one knew about his marriage with Zhou Tao, but everyone knew that he and Zhou Tao were just ordinary friends.


    Was it a punishment for him?


    He was punishing him for not cherishing the person in front of him.


    He looked up with a cold expression and pretended to be rxed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve posted it on Weibo. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Without giving Zhou Tao and Lu Yang a chance to answer, he went out directly.


    Zhou Tao also went out and looked at his back. In the dimly lit corridor, he looked a little dejected and no longer as straight as before.


    Lu Yang actually felt a little sad. is my second brother Yingluo? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    When he was about to turn the corner, Zhou Tao said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Lu Wenzhou stopped in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t turn around or stop.


    Lu Yang jokingly said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to thank him. Didn¡¯t he cause this himself? ¡± He should have helped you clear your name. You¡¯re already divorced, how can you still be entangled with you in public? Won¡¯t You Be criticized by others?¡±


    Zhou Tao went downstairs with him.


    Lu Yang continued, ¡± but don¡¯t me him. My second brother has always been used to doing things his own way. He has never had the self-awareness to be considerate of other people¡¯s feelings. He also never thought that grabbing your hand would make a mountain out of a molehill to such an extent.


    Since when did the second young master Lu need to be so overcautious and indecisive?


    Zhou Tao nodded. I know.


    The two of them left the mansion. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, Lu Wenzhou had a cigarette between his fingers. He watched as his brother opened the door for her and escorted her to the car. She smiled at his brother and seemed to say ¡®thank you¡¯.


    The atmosphere between them was rxed and happy, unlike the daggers drawn when they were together.


    She was veryfortable in front of Lu Yang.


    The cigarette between Lu Wenzhou¡¯s fingers burned quietly as he made a call.


    After a while, Lu Yang, who was in the car, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°The Lu family¡¯s legal department reposted the Weibo post that my brother just posted.¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at his phone screen. He had indeed reposted it.


    He felt a littleplicated.


    The second young master Lu had already posted a rification post and the Lu family¡¯s legal department had already brought it up. Who would still dare to spread rumors about the second young master Lu?


    There were also many people gloating.


    [ Zhou Tao is trying to use the two young masters to hype herself up. See, they don¡¯t give her any face at all. She quickly rified. ]


    The calmizens retorted,¡¯if you really don¡¯t want to give her face, why don¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t know her? Didn¡¯t she see that CEO Lu had sent her a message saying that they were just ordinary friends?


    Theizens had always picked on the weak persimmons and did not dare to bring the two young masters of the Lu family.


    It just so happened that Jun Ling had not responded until now.


    Wouldn¡¯t that confirm the fact that he and Zhou Tao were a couple?


    Moreover, the two of them had just worked together on a TV series, so it was a good thing that they had developed feelings for each other.


    Therefore, theizens and haters began to focus on Jun Ling and Zhou Tao.


    As for Wen Qiao, she still couldn¡¯t get in touch with Jun Ling. Her manager said that Jun Ling had gone to Europe and was probably on the ne now.


    ¡°Then can you rify it on his behalf?¡± Wen Qiao asked his agent.


    I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter, ¡± the manager said. Junling has his own opinions. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be angry when he sees the Weibo post I¡¯ve posted on his behalf.

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935: Being sshed with paint


    Wen Qiao was silent for two seconds before she asked,¡¯why are you angry? He and Zhou Tao aren¡¯t a couple. He¡¯s just trying to rify some false information. Why would he be angry?¡±


    he still has two hours before hends. Can we talk about it after hends? ¡±


    Jun Ling was theirpany¡¯s only money tree, and the manager did not dare to offend him.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s temples were throbbing. I know that Zhou Tao and him are not in a rtionship. I think we need to be quick in rifying things. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of the other party if they were to y dumb with her.


    He could only wait for Jun Ling tond and contact him personally.


    It was alreadyte at night. Lu Yang¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Nan Qiaopany and the two got out of the car.


    A person suddenly jumped out of the dark corner and sshed something on Zhou Tao¡¯s face.


    Zhou Tao turned around instinctively, but the liquid stillnded on her face, her hair, and her body.


    When Lu Yang reacted, he was already a beat too slow. He quickly protected her in his arms and panicked. He saw that Zhou Tao¡¯s face was red.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    It seemed to be paint, but fortunately, it was only paint and not sulfuric acid.


    Zhou Tao was in a sorry state while the girl was taking pictures like crazy.¡±B * tch, you¡¯re hooking up with a top celebrity on your first try. Do you think you can hype up a couple with Jun Ling? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a pretty face. Our brother Jun Ling would never take a fancy to a fickle woman like you.¡±


    Lu Yang was burning with anger. security, catch her quickly. Call the police. Let the police handle this.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± the girl said arrogantly. I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible.¡±


    The two sides of a fan.


    The rational fans were speaking rationally, doing public welfare, and producing beautiful pictures.


    However, the reputation and reputation of the main character had been ruined by these duwei fans.


    The behavior of the fans increased the status of their idol, and their idol was implicated.


    That¡¯s right, who would know the girl¡¯s name? Speaking of which, they were all Jun Ling¡¯s fans.


    That fan was not ashamed and was instead proud of it. He even posted the photo of her sshing paint on Zhou Tao online.


    His tone was smug.


    The girl who had sshed paint was subdued, but the video she had shot quickly spread on the inte.


    Zhou Tao returned to the meeting room in a sorry state.


    Lu Youyou, Fang duo, and Tong Wei were so frightened that they screamed in unison.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled as well, and she hurriedly wiped her face with a tissue, afraid that it was blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fingers trembled as she wiped her face, but the more she wiped, the more serious it became. She even pretended to be rxed andforted Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just paint, not blood. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    The paint was hard to wipe off, and the more you wiped, the more it was applied.


    Lu Youyou had already seen the video on the inte. She was so angry that she cursed,¡±Are you crazy? Not to mention that you and Jun Ling are not a couple, even if you are, can they do this? That¡¯s illegal.¡±


    I¡¯ve subdued her, ¡± Lu Yang said. the police will be here soon.


    Tong Wei did a search on the inte. they said that they can use sd oil and some detergent to remove the paint.


    Zhou Tao took a tissue and wiped her face. do you have it here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have it. I¡¯ll go get it from the kitchen. Wait a moment,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    After saying that, he ran out.


    ¡°What did Jun Ling say?¡± Zhou Tao asked.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± his manager said that he¡¯s on the ne and willnd in about two hours. We¡¯ll have to wait for him tond. From what he says, we¡¯ve already issued a stern statement.

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936:-group pet


    Jun Ling had expressed his interest in pursuing me before, ¡± Zhou Tao said frankly. I said I¡¯ll consider it.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder. as long as you don¡¯t agree, they can¡¯t use your rtionship with him to hurt you. They can Sue them for nder. Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to the public rtions department to handle.


    Zhou Tao felt at ease with Wen Qiao around.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    She still felt a lingering fear in her heart. She had seriously considered Jun Ling¡¯s pursuit.


    But now, she was afraid. Jun Ling¡¯s fans were so crazy. This was just a groundless rumor, and she had suffered such crazy fans.


    She could not imagine how Jun Ling¡¯s fans would take revenge on her if she really got together with him.


    Sure enough, it was still the safest to do business.


    Lu Youyou quickly brought over some sd oil and detergent. She mixed them together and gently wiped Zhou Tao¡¯s face with gauze.


    Zhou Tao was a sensitive and delicate person. Now that she was surrounded by people from thepany, including Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Fang duo, Tong Wei, Dong Yao, and Lu Yang, she felt very touched.


    This was the only thing that she was d about. After leaving Lu Wenzhou, she found herself a goodpany, a good boss, and a good colleague.


    She was willing to stand side by side with them and turn Nan Qiao into a top entertainmentpany in the country.


    It took Lu Youyou a long time to barely wipe off some red paint on her face, but the mark was still very obvious. She had to go back and wash the one on her hair.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± let¡¯s send you back first. As for Jun Ling, I¡¯ll stay here and wait for his ne tond. I¡¯ll contact him again. Now that Lu Xin and Lu Wenzhou have rified things, the heat of this matter has died down. At least they can¡¯t beat you up like a loose woman anymore.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll contact Jun Ling myselfter,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    A group of people escorted Zhou Tao home like flower guardians.


    It was already two O ¡®clock in the morning. Wen Qiao was a little tired after a long night, so she went home with Fu Nanli first.


    Zhou Tao was left alone in the room. She poured some sd oil and detergent, mixed it, and began to clean her hair.


    After cleaning up, he looked at himself in the mirror. The right side of his face was very red, half because of the paint, and the other half because of friction.


    The phone outside vibrated, and she quickly wrapped her hair and went to the living room.


    It was a call from Jun Ling. His voice was filled with anxiety. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already seen the s on the inte. I don¡¯t know who took the photos and who leaked them. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile and said,¡±then, can you help me clear my name?¡±


    The other side paused for a moment. you said that you¡¯d consider my previous pursuit. I¡¯d like to ask, what¡¯s your decision? ¡± If it¡¯s possible, we can make an official announcement. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes drooped. Recalling the scene of her being sshed with paint just now, her voice was a little hoarse. I¡¯m really sorry. I think I¡¯d rather focus on my career.


    There was a few seconds of silence. for ran ran? why? ¡±


    Zhou Tao was not good at rejecting others. After thinking for a long time, she said,¡±I, Hanhan, don¡¯t have any ns to date for the time being. Besides, you have quite a lot of fans. I think Hanhan ...¡±


    after our official announcement, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to protect you. I won¡¯t let you be attacked by fans.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937: Her voice softened


    Zhou Tao said calmly, ¡± you¡¯re a popr celebrity now. Between your love life and your career, you probably can only choose one. You¡¯d better calm down. Please help me clear my name first. Sorry for the trouble.


    Jun Ling¡¯s weak voice came from the other side, ¡± ¡°I respect your decision, but I will not give up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Jun Ling¡¯s statement was also posted very quickly.


    Those people with sharp swords, who had originally said that Zhou Tao was a fickle woman who had a foot in three boats at once, immediately changed their tune.


    as a public figure, she should pay attention to her words and actions.


    [ anyway, she¡¯s quite charming. Why is the big boss willing toe forward to help her clear her name? who knows if there will be money in the future ... ] What about sex trade?


    The opposing opinion-


    [ I really let you guys say everything. You didn¡¯t rify it and said that he was not doing the right thing, but after rifying it, you said that he had a deal with the big boss. The two-faced people on the inte are really good. ]


    [ the beauty is really pitiful. She was spread rumors, painted, and finally med. It¡¯s too pitiful. ]


    [ the Beauty¡¯s psychological quality has been greatly trained after seeing the dirty things in the entertainment industry as soon as she entered it. ]


    [ beauty, go on fire!! ]


    Zhou Tao ignored the war of words online. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was already three O ¡®clock after a chaotic night.


    Wen Qiao even called him. Junling has also made a statement. He should be fine now. You should go to sleep.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart felt warm. thank you for today. You should go to bed soon.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quietly walked to the door.


    She was afraid that Jun Ling¡¯s fans had followed her to her house.


    Otherwise, who woulde to her in the middle of the night?


    He looked out through the peephole and saw Yingying standing there.


    Lu Wenzhou.


    She reached out to lean against the wall and actually heaved a long sigh. why are you here? ¡±


    Why was Lu Wenzhou here?


    Because Lu Yang had sent him a video of her being sshed with paint, he didn¡¯t think much about it and rushed over.


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hide when you were sshed with paint?¡±


    The words that came out of her mouth were so cold and emotionless.


    ¡°You¡¯re here in the middle of the night to teach me a lesson?¡± Zhou Tao chuckled.


    Did the second young master Lu really have nothing better to do?


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless, and his voice softened. ¡°I¡¯m not teaching you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very tired today. I want to sleep,¡± Zhou Tao said in a calm voice.


    Lu Wenzhou was panicking. She had suffered a lot tonight. She was wronged, stabbed by his sword, and sshed with paint when she returned to thepany.


    Everything seemed to have happened together.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Are you alright? These words were on the tip of his tongue, but he could not bring himself to say them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose tonight,¡± he said, changing the topic.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment. She remembered that he was referring to the wound on the back of her hand with a sword. She lowered her eyes to look at the back of her hand. There was a thin and long wound. It was a little red and did not look serious. However, if she identally touched it, it would hurt a lot.


    It was so painful that his heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± she said, licking her lips.


    Her voice was hoarse from the cold door. Lu Wenzhou wanted to say something, but the person behind the door said, ¡± ¡°You should leave quickly. Although it¡¯s early in the morning, I¡¯m afraid that the neighbors might hear the noise and see you at the door. What if someone takes a video of you?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were deep as he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938: ¨C 10000-word review


    He went downstairs, sat in the car, and looked at the light in her bedroom. The light was weak, and it quickly dimmed.


    ¡°Second master, did miss Zhou let you in?¡± Wang Hui asked carefully.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she¡¯sing?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Wang Hui said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Please punish me, second master,¡± Wang Hui said.


    Lu Wenzhou lit a cigarette in frustration. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°In the future, if shees to find me, you don¡¯t have to stop her. Just let me know.¡±


    Wang Hui did not know what was wrong with him. He said, ¡± ¡°Will miss Zhou still look for you?¡±


    She hade to rify things with the second master today. Otherwise, there would probably be no contact between them.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s heart felt like it had been broken, and his face darkened.


    Wang Hui realized that he had said the wrong thing again and apologized immediately.


    The second master, who would usually threaten to fire him, did not get angry this time. He just smoked his cigarette silently. The smoke came out from his thin lips and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    Wang Hui was about to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯lle looking for me again,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    Wang Hui said carefully,¡±second master, did you do something to miss Zhou?¡±


    Before he could finish, he saw the second master shoot a sharp look at him. I¡¯ve been too indulgent with you, so much so that you¡¯ve already started to meddle in my Affairs, right? ¡±


    what? ¡± Wang Hui¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. I¡¯ve spoken too much.


    Lu Wenzhou closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair.


    ¨C


    In the morning, Wen Qiao snuggled up in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. She was busy all the way until midnight and didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she went straight back to Fu Nanli¡¯s ce.


    She had fallen asleep in the car and was carried home. She had no consciousness at all.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Nanli looking at her with an exasperated expression. ¡°How could you sleep so soundly?¡±


    I¡¯m too tired, ¡± Wen Qiao said with sleepy eyes. and you¡¯re by my side.


    When he was by her side, she would feel at ease and unguarded, which was why she slept so soundly.


    It meant that she trusted him.


    She picked up the phone on the bedside table and nced at it. After making sure that Zhou Tao was no longer on the hot search and that no one was scolding Zhou Tao on the inte, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The man hugged her from behind. work is more important than me. Hmm? ¡±


    Wen Qiaoy back in his arms. since you¡¯re working, ¡± she said, ¡± you must do your job well.


    Fu Nanli stroked her head. it¡¯s still early. Shall we sleep a little longer? ¡±


    Wen Qiaoy therezily. It was only six O ¡®clock now that the sun was long, but the sky was already bright outside.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from Lu Youyou.


    ¡°Are you online?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled. Did I miss something? Did Zhou Tao get on the hot search again?


    Did he not see clearly just now?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    ¡°Lu Yang is on the hot search.¡±


    Wen Qiao clutched her chest and asked,¡¯is it still about Zhou Tao? Didn¡¯t they already rify everything?¡±


    Lu Youyouughed on the other side. it¡¯s teacher su liming who posted a 10000-word film review. Every word is golden. Teacher su liming and Lu Yang are on the hot search together.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a few seconds, before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Is it a positive film review?¡±


    he was very objective. Most of them were his strengths, but he also mentioned some of his weaknesses. It was a mix of praise and criticism. For thest sentence, he said that he was willing to give eight points.


    Eight points, a very, very high score.


    Su liming was an authoritative figure in the film critic world. If he could give it eight points, it meant that he approved of the film very much.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939:-old and new grudges


    The quality of the movie was beyond dispute.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Would I Lie to You? It¡¯s absolutely true. See for yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao beckoned for Fu Nanli to bring his phone over. The young master had been reduced to a tool. He picked up his phone and listened to Wen Qiao¡¯s instructions before opening Weibo. He wasn¡¯t used to using an app that was only used once every eight hundred years.


    ¡°Open the hot search and let me see.¡±


    The young master squinted his eyes and looked at his phone.


    Wen Qiao nced at him in disdain, took his phone, ced her own on the pillow, and turned on the speaker.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? Here.¡±


    Lu Youyou didn¡¯t know that she had put the call on speaker. She said in an ambiguous voice, ¡± ¡°Wow, wow, wow, Wen xiaojiao, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re already living with young master, aren¡¯t you? Are you two sleeping together? Does Your Mother Know? Young master, this old man, is very capable. He made you so obedient and obedient.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression sank inch by inch. Wen Qiao kindly reminded him, ¡± ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m on speaker mode, Yingluo.¡±


    There was no sound from the other side. After a while, he stammered,¡±Young master, I¡¯m here to offer you my humble apology.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli massaged his temples. old man? ¡±


    Hitting a snake at its vital spot-this had truly struck Fu Nanli¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel with extreme precision.


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± no, no, no. You¡¯re not old at all. This is just a nickname to show that I¡¯m more familiar with you and can use this kind of method to make jokes or something. Hehe.


    ¡°Do I know you well?¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± for Qiao Qiao¡¯s sake, you should be familiar with her. I was wrong. You really aren¡¯t old at all.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She turned on her phone and saw #Su liming s tracking #and #Lu Yang Su liming #In the top ten of the hot search.


    ¡°Youyou, you didn¡¯t spend money on this hot search, did you?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s breath turned heavy. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her while she was discussing work. He would have to interrogate her properlyter on how she called him in private.


    I didn¡¯t spend any money. I saw that teacher su liming posted this review at four in the morning. Obviously, he started writing this review as soon as he went backst night. As soon as this review was posted, it immediately became a hot search.


    Wen Qiao swiped her phone and opened teacher su liming¡¯s Weibo first. It was a film review full of true feelings. It ed on all aspects and mainly praised Lu Xin¡¯s acting skills.


    Teacher su said, ¡± it¡¯s really beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yang¡¯s performance to be so sincere and moving.


    However, when this film review was published, there was not a lot of praise on the inte.


    The anti-fans celebrated,¡±thest piece of Pure Land in the entertainment industry has also been polluted by capital¡±


    ¡®Teacher su liming is definitely going to lose his integrity.¡¯


    ¡°I have to say that the fu family is indeed powerful. There¡¯s no one that the fu family can¡¯t bribe.¡±


    ¡°Money talks. The power of capital is really strong.¡±


    Under teacher su liming¡¯s Weibo post, the haters had seized the opportunity and all the bad s were pushed to the front row.


    Lu Yang, as an actor who had only acted in two TV series for fun and had been involved in many scandals, what die-hard fans could he have?


    Without die-hard fans, who would help him fight against the haters?


    Hence, su liming¡¯s Weibo was filled with haters and it became a gathering ce for haters.


    Who was fishing in troubled waters?


    One was that Xu Lu¡¯spany originally wanted to poach Tong Wei, but they did not get what they wanted. Moreover, the top actress of Shenghua had once snatched resources from Zhou Tao. They had new and old grudges, so they naturally wanted to make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940: Wen Qiao got the script for the female lead


    The other was the best Actress Xia Tang¡¯spany. If Wen Qiao exposed another actress, this small workshoppany could not be underestimated in the future.


    Lu Yang must not drop it.


    This movie must fail.


    In addition, there were fans of several popr youngdies who had been dumped by Lu Yang. Of course, they couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Yang, a prodigal in love, explode.


    This wave of Bosnia and Herzegovina was to prevent the movie from exploding. If they took the initiative to demean the movie first, the audience¡¯s enthusiasm for the movie would naturally be extinguished.


    Lu Youyou snorted. I¡¯ve already arranged for public rtions. The haters spend money to control the reviews, and we also spend money. Ick everything but money. When Lu Xin has her own die-hard fans, we won¡¯t have to work so hard.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I still have to do some public rtions.


    This era was no longer the era of ¡®good wine is not afraid of the depths of the alley¡¯. There were really good things that had been stolen by the haters and ended up in their own hands.


    He had to fight back.


    The inte war was about to start.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be bothered with the keyboard warriors Online. She put down her phone and stretchedzily. The man¡¯s deep, hoarse voice rang out, ¡± ¡°So, in front of Lu Youyou, you call me an old man?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had forgotten that there was still this matter waiting for her.


    ¡°How is that possible? She doesn¡¯t usually call you that, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her today. She just wanted to liven up the atmosphere and tease you a little.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was kissed by the man.


    It wasn¡¯t until 9 am that Wen Qiao received another call. It was still from Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou had already been cklisted by young master Fu for disturbing him and Qiao ¡®er¡¯s intimate moment twice.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°The nominees for the Golden plum award have been announced.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked,¡¯how is it? Is there a nomination for tracking?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s voice could not hide her excitement. four nominations: Best Male Lead, Best Female Lead, Best Director, and Best Screeny.


    Those were the most important awards, but all of them were shortlisted.


    ¡°Lu Xin was nominated for Best Male Lead, right?¡±


    This was the first movie he had acted in seriously. The fact that he was shortlisted in his first movie showed that the organizingmittee recognized his acting skills.


    It also proved that su liming¡¯s s were fair and objective.


    yes. Also, do you know who the other three people who were nominated with him are? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    the three carriages from Beihai Road, Mr. Shao Xishan, Mr. Liang Junhao, and Mr. Song Min ¡®an.


    Lu Youyou felt goosebumps as she spoke. To be shortlisted together with this veteran actor, this showed the professionalism of the organizingmittee.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. Lu Yang¡¯s ss has gone up all of a sudden.


    She, Wen Qiao, didn¡¯t have the ability to be shortlisted for the most prestigious Film Festival with a veteran actor with real ability.


    that¡¯s right. This level is not just ordinarily high. The haters have be lemons. Let them be jealous. Our Lu Xin is beautiful alone. We definitely don¡¯t have to worry about the box office.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    The movie ¡± I¡¯ve been following ¡± did not show any poprity. The haters had always wanted to step on this movie. Little did they know that with the most authoritative confirmation, all their unpopr actions had be a source of poprity for the movie.


    Many celebrities in the industry were very jealous.


    This little President Wen was beautiful, had a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend, and the celebrities under him were all popr one after another.


    This was the script for the female lead!


    Moreover, it was a female protagonist drama with a refreshing style.

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941: Treating the olddy


    The female lead Wen Qiao finished her breakfast and returned home.


    At Huaihepany, he xihuai had been drinking whiskey early in the morning. On the wall of the TV in the huge office, the entire TV was ying the news of Lu Yang¡¯s nomination for the Golden plum award.


    Teresa came in with a golden tray with coffee and breakfast. She whispered, ¡± ¡°Sir, drinking in the morning is not good for your health. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡±


    He xihuai sipped the whiskey at the bottom of his ss. ¡°Pour another ss and add two ice cubes.¡±


    Teresa took the ss and said,¡±Dr. Walter warned Yingluo.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s cold eyes red at her. Teresa shut her mouth and quickly poured him half a ss of whiskey.


    ¡°How¡¯s Gu Xiao¡¯s condition today?¡±


    Teresa switched the big screen to the video of Gu Xiao¡¯s side. Gu Xiao was still lying on the bed with a tube connected to his body, lifeless.


    He xihuai waved his hand, and Teresa quickly turned off the screen.


    ¡°Doctor Walt said that young master¡¯s condition is very stable, and there¡¯s hope for him to wake up.¡±


    ¡°When will he wake up?¡±


    Teresa fell silent, not daring to answer rashly.


    alright, ¡± he xihuai said with a gloomy expression. you can leave.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao had also been interning in the massage and acupuncture Hall for some time. Her master, Xu Jinming, told her, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very talented, you can finish your apprenticeship.¡±


    After all, professor su was the one who personally guided him, so he was only here to do some field operations.


    Wen Qiao looked at the silver needle in her hand,¡±you¡¯re done with your apprenticeship already?¡±


    well, these days, the patients you¡¯ve treated have recovered much faster than my apprentices. Now, you can even determine which acupoints to apply acupuncture on faster and more urately than I can.


    How would he dare to be the master of professor SU¡¯sst disciple?


    The next day, Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli to bring her to the YuanNan residence. She couldn¡¯t wait to treat old Madam.


    It was rare for the workaholic young master Fu to not work overtime. He told his Secretary, Fiona, ¡± there¡¯s still a meeting that you can ask Chairman ye to take charge of. I still have something to do.


    After he finished speaking, he picked up his suit from the hanger and left the office.


    Ye minqiu, who was in the chairman¡¯s office, heard Fiona¡¯s report and threw her pen away. She was so angry that smoke wasing out of her seven orifices.¡±What? He¡¯s off work? He wants me to hold his meeting? What was he thinking? Where was his conscience? Making his old mother work overtime? Does he still have a heart?¡±


    Fiona showed a standard professional smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mr. Fu and ask him toe back?¡±


    Ye minqiu then called Fu Nanli in a Huff.


    On the other side, Fu Nanli was already in the car with Wen Qiao. He reached out and tugged at the leader.¡±Do you have any instructions, boss ye?¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    As soon as he finished asking, he heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice faintlying from the other end of the phone.


    Chairman ye was furious. He mmed the table and said, ¡± you¡¯re dating on your own. Why do you want me to attend the meeting for you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± I¡¯m not dating. Wen Qiao said that she knows acupuncture and wants to perform acupuncture on old Madam. She asked me to bring her there.


    Ye minqiu choked. really? Wen Qiao knows acupuncture? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? So many famous Chinese doctors in the country have seen the olddy. This Rheumatology is very difficult to cure.¡±


    ¡°If the child wants to try it, I¡¯ll take her there to try it. What if it really works?¡±


    Ye minqiu massaged her brows. if she¡¯s going, so be it. You have to go with her too. You¡¯re too evil. The meeting in a while will be the mid-year finance meeting. It won¡¯t be easy to attend. I suspect that you¡¯re running away on purpose.

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942: That¡¯s a life


    don¡¯t be so petty, CEO ye. Alright, I¡¯m almost at the mansion. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.


    Ye minqiu sighed. Luckily, that was her son and not her opponent. Otherwise, she could not guarantee who would win this business war.


    The car stopped outside the residence. Fu Nanli saw another car in the courtyard, but he didn¡¯t recognize the car te.


    After alighting from the car, the mansion¡¯s butler came out to wee them. Fu Nanli casually asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the old Chinese medicine doctor Who oftenes over to give old Madam a massage,¡± the Butler replied.


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    he¡¯s an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. Many people have been treated by him. If it weren¡¯t for his frequent house visits, the olddy¡¯s Rheumatology would have been even more serious. He¡¯s the olddy¡¯s most trusted Chinese medicine doctor.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°His name is Zhang qianchu, Doctor Zhang.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know much about the famous people in the Chinese medicine field, so she sent a message to her master, Xu Jinming, who was learning acupuncture.¡±Do you know Dr. Zhang qianchu?¡±


    When Xu Jinming received the message, he sneered. This old Chinese medicine doctor¡¯s medical skills were not bad, but when it came to acupuncture, he was not as good as him.


    After all, he had received guidance from professor su.


    Zhang qianchu had also wanted to visit professor su a few years ago, but professor su had refused to meet him even when he went to Country M.


    Therefore, from a certain perspective, little Wen did not need to be inferior in front of Doctor Zhang.


    I¡¯ve heard of it. You¡¯re good at Traditional Chinese Medicine, but your acupuncture might not be as good as yours.


    Wen Qiao shook her head lightly. This master Xu was too boastful. She had only been learning from her uncle for a short period of time. How could she bepared to the famous old Chinese medicine practitioner?


    She and Fu Nanli entered the residence. The old Madam was sitting on the sofa, while Doctor Zhang was packing a set of utensils into his small wooden box. I¡¯m only giving you a hotpress today. For this illness, you have to take care of it carefully.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang,¡± the olddy said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯lle over next week to perform acupuncture on you.¡±


    The olddy looked up and saw her grandson and granddaughter-inw standing in the corridor. She was so happy that her face was full of smiles.¡±Qiao Qiao is here,e over quickly.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    He had forgotten about his grandson after getting a granddaughter-inw? Was he no longer worthy of having his name in front of his grandmother?


    Wen Qiao was holding her acupuncture bag in her hand.


    Dr. Zhang qianchu naturally recognized that it was an acupuncture bag. He asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°This is?¡±


    Was he here to steal his business?


    It didn¡¯t look like it. He was too young, around 20 years old. There weren¡¯t many young people who studied Chinese medicine these days. Even if they did, they were only 20 years old. What could they learn?


    The olddy took her hand and made her sit beside her. The pampering in her tone was obvious.¡±She¡¯s my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Zhang qianchu was a little surprised. He was the olddy¡¯s personal doctor and had seen this young master at the fu family mansion before. He was a cold person, but he was actually in love.


    The two of them greeted each other.


    ¡°Is there acupuncture inside?¡± the olddy pointed at the bag in her hand.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes. I learned acupuncture from an acupuncture master. I wanted toe over and give you a try.


    Zhang qianchu couldn¡¯t help but scoff.


    This little girl really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. How could practicing medicine be treated like child¡¯s y? if something were to happen to her, it would be a life.


    Moreover, it was a precious life like the olddy¡¯s.


    ¡°Youngdy, who did you learn this from?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from my uncle,¡± Wen Qiao replied.

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943: Chinese medicine is not a tool for you to show off


    Zhang qianchu snorted in his heart.¡¯Little uncle, who knows who your little uncle is?¡¯


    also, the owner of the Jinming Acupuncture Center in Haicheng, Xu Jinming. Have you heard of him, grandma? ¡±


    The olddy nodded. I¡¯ve heard of him. I heard that he¡¯s quite good at acupuncture. He¡¯s actually willing to teach you? ¡± Didn¡¯t you study music?¡±


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. she¡¯s very smart. She¡¯s a fast learner.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down when ites to medicine. This isn¡¯t a game,¡± Zhang qianchu said.


    How could he not know Xu Jinming? In the eyes of Medical University graduates, those who opened acupuncture halls on the side of the road were amateurs who were more good at lying than their medical skills.


    Could he believe it?


    Unless they were poor and could not afford specialist consultations, they would not go to those unrated restaurants by the roadside.


    Wen Qiao had already spread out her acupuncture bag. ¡°Grandma, can I help you take a look? I learned acupuncture from my master and he said that I can finish my apprenticeship. I¡¯ve already treated a few Rheumatology patients and they¡¯re all slowly recovering.¡±


    The olddy nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, grandma will let you treat her.¡±


    She believed in her with all her heart.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled. She felt touched, but also stressed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash my hands first,¡± she said, exhaling softly.


    I¡¯ll go with you.


    Only Zhang qianchu and the olddy were left in the living room. Doctor Zhang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Olddy, acupuncture isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. What can a young girl learn? Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to her?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t like this kind of unorthodox method.


    This olddy was born noble, so why didn¡¯t she care about her own health at all?


    it¡¯s fine. That girl is a cautious person. If she hasn¡¯t practiced to a certain level, she won¡¯t easily use me to test the needle.


    Zhang qianchu tried his best to persuade him.


    However, the olddy refused to listen to him.


    Just then, Wen Qiao finished washing her hands and returned to the living room. Zhang qianchu said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, can youe out with me for a moment?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment, then followed Zhang qianchu outside.


    At the entrance of the mansion, Zhang qianchu said sternly, ¡± ¡°The olddypletely trusts you because you¡¯re her granddaughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    but you can¡¯t do whatever you want just because you take advantage of others ¡®trust.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Chinese medicine is so profound. How long have you been learning it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few months,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Zhang qianchu gritted his teeth. it¡¯s only been a few months, and you¡¯re already out treating people. Is Chinese medicine a tool for you to show off? ¡±


    Doctor Zhang had an expression that said,¡¯I really don¡¯t want to be associated with someone like you¡¯. He also said,¡¯ your existence will only tarnish the reputation of Chinese medicine.¡¯


    Wen Qiao felt that this person was really a little strange.


    He seemed to be interfering too much, and he seemed to think too highly of himself.


    Wen Qiao repliedzily, ¡± Doctor Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m only trying to treat old Madam¡¯s illness. I don¡¯t have any other motives. I won¡¯t talk to you any further.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the house, ignoring Zhang qianchu, who still had a lot to say.


    Zhang qianchu scoffed. Since the olddy was not willing to listen to him, she would have to suffer the consequences of her own actionster. He could not be med.


    Wen Qiao sat down beside the old Madam. She first identified the acupoints ording to the symptoms ording to the different ways. Rheumatology was treated by acupuncture, and usually, it would take several courses of treatment, each coursesting seven days.

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944: Chapter 943-knowing her mistake


    Wen Qiao made the old Madam lie on her side on the wide sofa, then gently rolled up a part of herpels and sanitized the skin that needed to be pricked. After identifying the acupuncture points, she picked up a long needle.


    Promote blood cirction to dispel the addiction, reduce swelling and remove acupoints and blood sea, usexatives for acupuncture, select several local areas, and use triangr needles to prick the blood toxatize the evil blood.


    She inserted the needle without any hesitation. She inserted the needle very steadily and confidently. The ce she inserted the needle was therge intestine Shu point, and this needle was deep.


    Zhang qianchu¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a Falcon¡¯s as he fixed his eyes on Wen Qiao. He was thinking that if she were to make a mistake, he would immediately tear her down.


    This way, his prestige in the olddy¡¯s heart would be higher.


    Who didn¡¯t want to gain the olddy¡¯splete trust?


    She was the olddy that both the ye family and the fu family respected. He had also relied on the ye family to umte many connections in Haicheng.


    In his heart, he was hoping that this little girl who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth would make a mistake. Only then would he be able to show his prowess.


    However, he had been staring at her the whole time. The little girl was very urate in identifying the acupuncture points. He could not find any problems with the strength and depth of the needle.


    Wen Qiao applied acupuncture on a few of the old Madam¡¯s important acupuncture points, then said to her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remove the needle in 30 minutes. You¡¯ll have to lie down like this all the time. Let me know if you feel ufortable.¡±


    The cushion under the olddy was very soft, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to lie down.


    ¡°I can feel it. You didn¡¯t hesitate at all when you inserted the needle.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. if there¡¯s still any hesitation, I won¡¯t be helping you.


    How could she use the olddy as a test subject?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to study Chinese medicine,¡± the olddy nodded.


    it¡¯s because she knows that you have Rheumatology, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a timely manner. she specially found a famous teacher to learn it.


    ¡°Really?¡± the olddy was pleasantly surprised.


    Why Would I Lie to You? ¡±


    old mrs. han held wen qiao¡¯s hand. ¡± you¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡±


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No, everything¡¯s fine,¡± the olddy replied.


    Zhang qianchu couldn¡¯t find any fault with it and was feeling sulky. Wen Qiao nced at him and asked, ¡± Doctor Zhang, is there anything you need my advice on? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that needs to be improved at the moment,¡± Zhang qianchu said, choking.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as you acknowledge my medical skills,¡± Wen Qiao said courteously.


    Zhang qianchu chuckled. I was just lucky. Chinese medicine is very profound. Youngdy, you¡¯ve only scratched the surface. You should be more humble.


    that¡¯s enough, ¡± the olddy said. Doctor Zhang, you¡¯re a senior after all. You should be happy to see that you have a sessor.


    This doctor was a little short-sighted and narrow-minded.


    She was really unhappy that he had been overbearing and looking down on her Xiao Qiao ¡®er.


    Only then did Zhang qianchu realize that he shouldn¡¯t be saying this in front of the olddy. He quickly put on a smile.¡±I am just worried about old taitai¡¯s health. This is not a child¡¯s y. If there is a slight mistake, then it will be Yingluo.¡±


    The olddy lost her patience. this is my own body. If I¡¯m not even worried about it, then you don¡¯t have to worry about me, do you, Doctor Zhang? ¡±


    Zhang qianchu was shocked. The olddy¡¯s words were too serious. It seemed like she was really unhappy.


    She quickly apologized, ¡± yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m overthinking it. Little Wen, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ve always been strict.

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945: Chapter 944-first portion


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. I won¡¯t take it to heart. After all, ourmon wish is to cure grandma¡¯s Rheumatology.


    Old Mrs. Han¡¯s expression was smug. Look at how magnanimous her Xiao Qiao ¡®er was.


    Zhang qianchu was already over fifty years old, but he was not as mature as a twenty-year-old girl. He had lived his life in vain.


    alright, Doctor Zhang, ¡± the olddy said, ¡± you¡¯ve worked hard today. I won¡¯t keep you for lunch.


    He was clearly driving away the guests.


    Zhang qianchu was a little embarrassed. He could only pick up his first aid kit and say, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle and take a look at you next time.¡±


    The olddy didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±I¡¯ll get the Butler to inform you when the timees,¡±


    Zhang qianchu left the mansion, drenched in sweat.


    When the 30 minutes were up, Wen Qiao removed all the needles without any hesitation, causing Fu Nanli¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Her movements were too Swift, and she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. When she finally finished removing all the needles, Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief.


    If anything went wrong today, everyone in the ye family would definitely hate this girl.


    Having an elder at home was like having a treasure.


    The olddy was the treasure of everyone in the ye family.


    Wen Qiao kept all the silver needles into her bag and wiped the old Madam¡¯s skin where she applied the needles, then said, ¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ve only pricked therge intestine Shu point. Next time, I¡¯ll prick therge intestine Shu point and the zu Sanli point. The time will be extended to an hour. I¡¯lle back to perform acupuncture on you in seven days.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he helped the olddy sit up.


    In order to encourage her, the olddy said, ¡± ¡°I really think it¡¯s effective.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. is the effect so immediate? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. Xiaojiao¡¯s cooking is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for believing in me,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Of course I trust you. You¡¯re the one I trust the most now,¡± said the olddy.


    The dozens of people in the ye family instantly fell out of favor.


    Wen Qiao was a little overwhelmed by the favor and immediately made up her mind to go home and practice even harder. She must help the old Madam get rid of the torture of her illness.


    At noon, when they were having lunch at the mansion, the olddy mentioned, ¡± Nan Li¡¯s grandfather has a cerebral infarction and a weak heart. Did you learn this? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao shook her head.


    The olddy was even more pleased with herself. She had not doted on this child in vain. The first person she thought of was the olddy.


    She quickly picked up a piece of abalone and gave it to her. it¡¯s flown in from Canada. It¡¯s very fresh. Try it.


    Wen Qiao thanked grandma.


    In the fu family¡¯s mansion by the shallowke, Qiu ya came to chat with Grandpa Fu again.


    Wen Qiao was getting more and more popr now. She had just won first ce in the Macau horse race and recently, herpany¡¯s film was nominated for the Golden plum award.


    These were all different fields, and it was simply the rhythm of an all-round blooming.


    Fortunately, the old master was still as warm to her as ever.


    There was a set of tea-making tools in front of her. She knew that the old man liked to drink tea, so she had specially learned how to make kungfu tea.


    Wash the cup, pour the tea, and make tea


    After a series of moves, the old man also praised her, ¡± ¡°Your fighting skills are not bad, have you learned it before?¡±


    Qiu ya smiled. I did learn from a master.


    ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful,¡± the old man said.


    The old man was bored, so he turned on the TV and happened to watch the entertainment channel. He also happened to see the report on the film ¡®tracking¡¯ being nominated for the Golden plum awards.


    The old man didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but uncle li had a good eye for things, so he immediately exined, ¡± this movie is produced by Wen Qiao¡¯spany. I heard that the quality is very good and it was shortlisted for four golden plum awards. This child seems to put in a lot of effort in everything she does.

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946: The old master is jealous


    Qiu YA Shot a nce at uncle li. This uncle li really knew how to make use of every opportunity to praise Wen Qiao.


    Did Grandpa Fu show any interest in this?


    What an insensible Butler.


    I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry, ¡± Fu huaiyong said expressionlessly. change the channel.


    Uncle li quickly took the remote control. I¡¯ll change the sports channel for you. It should be a golf game.


    Grandpa Fu! Qiu ya quickly handed him a cup of tea. Grandpa Fu, you can bring me along next time you y golf.


    ¡°You know how to y golf too?¡± Fu huaiyong chuckled.


    ¡°I know a little, and I can be your ball girl if I go.¡±


    The sports channel¡¯s golf game began to insert an advertisement. Uncle li couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°I heard that Xiao Wen went to the YuanNan mansion today.¡±


    ¡°This little girl is good at currying favor with both sides,¡± Fu huaiyong chuckled.


    Qiu ya pinched her fingers. Speaking of which, she had been so focused on pleasing old master Fu that she had neglected Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother.


    She had heard that when Fu Nanli went overseas to study, it was that olddy who had taken care of him. He must have had a closer rtionship with that olddy.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about one thing.


    Presumably, it would be easy for ady from a big family like her, who was also a violinist, to please the olddy of a big family.


    She believed that the olddy would hit it off with her at first sight.


    I also heard that Xiao Wen has learned acupuncture and is going to help the olddy treat her rheumatism. I also heard that the effect of the treatment today was quite good.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression darkened. He wasn¡¯t in good health, and he had cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and a weak heart.


    Since this girl had already learned acupuncture, she only cared about pleasing Nan Li¡¯s grandmother andpletely ignored him.


    He felt like he had been given the cold shoulder.


    He felt a little unbnced.


    ¡°Hmph, can medicine be learned overnight? That olddy was really at ease to let her treat her?¡±


    Although he felt that it was unfair, he still refused to admit it.


    I don¡¯t know what the olddy was thinking, ¡± uncle Li said. anyway, she treated him. She said that there were no problems and the effect was quite good.


    tsk, ¡± Fu huaiyong snorted. that¡¯s enough. The match has started. You should stop talking.


    Uncle li smiled. yes, you can watch the TV. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Only Fu huaiyong and Qiu ya were left in the hall. Qiu ya forced a smile and said, ¡± Wen Qiao is really bold. I heard that it takes a long time to learn acupuncture to treat a person. Without three to five years, how can one identify the acupuncture points so urately? after all, there are so many acupuncture points on the human body. A slight difference can lead to a thousand miles of deviation. If it¡¯s not inserted properly, it¡¯ll be a big problem.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The olddy is probably old and muddled.¡±


    Although he said this, he still felt indignant in his heart.


    No matter what, he should treat everyone equally. That girl only knew how to please that olddy and still hoped to get his approval.


    In your dreams!


    Qiu ya could tell that old Mr. Wen wasn¡¯t too happy and felt a little smug. Wen Qiao was a two-faced person. She only tried to please old Mrs. Wen and ignored old Mr. Wen. Old Mr. Wen would definitely dislike her even more.


    She quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to the old man. ¡°Little Wen¡¯s actions are biased. We¡¯re all Nan Li¡¯s elders, she should treat everyone equally.¡±


    She was obviously adding fuel to the fire. She was not afraid that the old master would not be angry, but she was afraid that the old master would not be angry enough.


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t say anything and focused on the television.


    Qiu ya was a little embarrassed and smiled. Uncle li, who came out of the kitchen, snorted in his heart. This miss Qiu was really trying her best to destroy little Wen¡¯s image in the old man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947: He might take the initiative to look for her


    He walked to the side and sent a message to his young master. old master was not too happy when he found out that Xiao Wen was giving old Madam acupuncture.


    On the other end, Fu Nanli received a text message and showed it to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao cupped her chin and looked at him.¡±What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡±


    The olddy was so good to her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the olddy being tortured by her illness, so she learned acupuncture to treat her. What was there to criticize?


    Fu Nanli: ¡± because Grandpa has cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and his heart isn¡¯t in a good condition. He probably thinks that you¡¯re not fair.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly.


    The real double standard was probably the old master. She had always been a person who would repay her kindness with a fountain. He looked down on her, gave her attitude, and even belittled her with his words.


    Now, he was very eager to get some benefits.


    my medical skills are weak. I¡¯m afraid the old man won¡¯t like me and won¡¯t dare to let me treat him.


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know the old man¡¯s personality. How could he be as open-minded as grandma?


    If she were to take the initiative to treat the old master, the old master would definitely be extremely disdainful. She did not want to find this ufortable.


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. you¡¯re right. You don¡¯t have to take the initiative. Let¡¯s see how effective grandma¡¯s medicine is first. When the timees, the old master will probably take the initiative to look for you.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect that the arrogant old man would look for an amateur Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner like her for treatment. The old man would definitely not like her.


    ¨C


    Two dayster, Jun Ling came back from Europe. As soon as he came back, he quickly went to Nan Qiaopany to find Zhou Tao.


    In a small meeting room, Zhou Tao took a cup of coffee and nced at Jun Ling.


    Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. I¡¯m really sorry, Qianqian. Those pictures on the set seemed to have been taken by my fans and then released. Also, I apologize to you on behalf of my fans for sshing paint on you. In the future, I will ask my team to keep my fans in check.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s hair had been cut a little shorter. Her hair, which used to be very long, now only reached her shoulders. Because the red paint had been sshed on her hair, it was difficult to wash it off, so she had to cut a part of her hair.


    She forced a smile. it¡¯s a fan¡¯s behavior. I won¡¯t me it on you. It¡¯s all in the past now. Mypany has handled it well for me.


    If she didn¡¯t have a goodpany, a good public rtions team, and a boss who trusted her with all his heart ...


    At this time, she was probably already being ridiculed by theizens.


    I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± Jun Ling said guiltily. I¡¯m also really sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to clear your name immediately when you were on the ne.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can understand,¡± Zhou Tao said.


    Jun Ling felt a little helpless. At first, he thought that he was already one step closer to her. Zhou Tao said that she would consider epting his pursuit. But now, it seemed that they had returned to the past overnight. Zhou Tao¡¯s attitude towards him was a little distant and guarded.


    He understood that any female celebrity who had experienced something like this would definitely have lingering fears and would be more cautious with their words and actions.


    He was a popr male celebrity. At the end of the day, he needed the support of his fans and he needed to eat the fan dividends.


    He hadn¡¯t revived the Jun family yet, and he hadn¡¯tpletely transformed into a capable actor. It wasn¡¯t the time for him to be willful and reckless to the point where he could ignore his fans.


    He could only say, ¡± our TV series will have to participate in some promotional activities during the summer break. Will you be there? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Jun Ling nodded.

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948: Chapter 947yout


    This time, Jun Ling clearly felt a faint sense of resistance from Zhou Tao. He was helpless, but he did not want to force her too much. That would only make her retreat further and escape from his world.


    There was still a long way to go, and he wanted to use time to slowly influence her.


    His desire for sess had also be stronger, and his desire for his family to rise again had also be more urgent.


    When Jun Ling left Nan Qiao¡¯spany, the car had just left the courtyard and was stopped in front of Huaihe¡¯spany. Someone reached out to signal for him to stop. He put on his sunsses and did not say anything.


    His cousin Huang Xin rolled down the window and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    ourpany¡¯s boss would like to have a talk with Mr. Jun.


    Huang Xin nced at Jun Ling through the rearview mirror. Jun Ling turned his head to look at the three-story Baroque-style building outside the window.


    They were all entertainmentpanies on Beihai Road, so he knew how powerful this newly-established Huaihepany was. It seemed to be a foreign tycoon with deep funds.


    On the other hand, he had his own studio and was not limited to any entertainmentpany. He was considered free.


    Hence, five minutester, Jun Ling appeared in he xihuai¡¯s office. Teresa was the one who received him.


    Jun Ling was handsome and could be considered as a top-tier celebrity in the circle. His acting skills, looks, and appeal to his fans were top-notch.


    From time to time, there were financialpanies that extended an olive branch to him, but he rejected them all.


    The conditions offered by those people were not enough to move him.


    Teresa sat elegantly on the sofa and got someone to bring in a cup of coffee for Jun Ling. our boss has noticed Mr. Jun¡¯s performance in the entertainment industry and admires Mr. Jun very much.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not the boss?¡± Jun Ling asked.


    Teresa smiled. no, it¡¯s rare for the boss toe to thepany. I¡¯m currently in charge of this.


    Jun Ling nodded. then you should know that my mother runs her own studio. She¡¯s very free. I have the final say on what film I want and what film I don¡¯t want to take.


    Teresa said slowly, ¡± if you sign with ourpany, you¡¯ll get the highest priority to choose the script. Every year, we¡¯ll help you take on a movie in a theater chain with a top-tier director, a TV series of excellent quality that can make you a star, appear in the male and female magazines of top-tier magazines at least twice, and advertise for at least two top-tier brands. You don¡¯t have to participate in some tform activities, and you can also choose for your own variety activities.


    Jun Ling raised his eyebrows slightly. This resource was indeed very attractive.


    He also believed that Huaihe Corporation had the ability to do so.


    He heard that the boss was a nouveau riche and had no humanity.


    There was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t buy.


    in terms of remuneration, you¡¯ll be paid no less than 20 million Yuan for a movie, and no less than 300000 Yuan for a TV series.


    Jun Ling tapped his fingers on the table. Huai he was indeed rich. He was more generous than any otherpany that had won him over.


    But he still did not speak.


    also, ¡± Teresa continued, ¡± I heard that Mr. Jun¡¯s family also has an electronic equipment Company, Wanwan.


    Jun Ling¡¯s eyes finally lit up.


    ¡°Our boss wants to invest in your family¡¯spany,¡± Teresa said with a smile.


    Jun Ling¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee cup tightened. ¡°What¡¯s your boss¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°You can call him Mr. Chenchen William.¡±


    why did Mr. William want to invest in my family¡¯spany? ¡±


    His family¡¯spany didn¡¯t go bankrupt, but it went from being a leading enterprise in the country to only having a profit of one million Yuan today.


    It was not as good as before.

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949: Chapter 948-


    I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Sir isn¡¯t interested in your family¡¯spany, but he knows that if he wants to sign you, he¡¯ll have to invest in your family¡¯spany at the same time. So, Sir raised 400 million in the first round. Mr. Jun, can you consider signing with Huaihe now? ¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. It could be considered that his wish for many years had been fulfilled, but he did not show it on his face. He only said to Teresa, ¡± ¡°Can I consider it?¡±


    Teresa smiled. of course we can consider it. The decision is in Mr. Jun¡¯s hands. However, our husband really admires Mr. Jun, so I hope that Mr. Jun can give ourpany a chance.


    He had also lowered his attitude and showed extreme respect.


    No artiste would be able to reject such attractive conditions.


    After all, the people from the public rtions department had said that Jun Ling was the only one who couldpete with Lu Yang and Dong Yao from Nan Qiaopany.


    Sir¡¯s goal was to get rid of Wen Qiao. Of course, he didn¡¯t mean to kill her, but to kill her assets.


    If she dragged Fu Nanli into this to deal with him together, then it would be as he wished.


    Then let them die together.


    ¨C


    As Lu Yang¡¯s movie had been shortlisted for the Golden plum award, Lu Youyou had prepared a dinner at baoyan restaurant.


    Wen Qiao naturally brought Fu Nanli along.


    Tong Wei had joined the production team again, and the director was Fu Nanli¡¯s cousin, Chu qingyou. The great director Chu was young, but he was an extremely strict person. Once she joined his production team, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out until she finished her work.


    Therefore, Tong Wei couldn¡¯t attend the celebration party.


    Wen Qiao said to Fu Nanli, ¡± tell Chu qingyou not to be so strict with Tong Wei. I called Tong Wei the other day and saw that her eyes were red. I asked her what was wrong, and she said that she was fine. Later, I asked her assistant and she said that she gave Tong Wei a good scolding on set in front of hundreds of people.


    He really couldn¡¯t tell that Chu qingyou, who looked so kind in front of them, hadpletely changed into a different person when he started working.


    Fu Nanli darted her a look. Haven¡¯t you heard of a strict teacher producing a brilliant disciple? Tong Wei is still a neer. Although she was nominated for the Golden Lion Award, her acting skills still have a lot of room for improvement. Qingyou, it¡¯s good for her acting career if you can Polish her acting skills.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed. little child, I won¡¯t be able to save you after you¡¯ve been trained by the devil for three months.


    Everyone sat down and the door opened again. It was Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Yang touched his nose. If his second brother wanted toe, he would not dare to disobey.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. Was there something wrong with the second old master, who liked toe uninvited?


    Lu Youyou went up to her and whispered, ¡± did the second young master Lu realize that Zhou Tao is a good person after the divorce? ¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The true fragrance theory seems to be invincible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things outside,¡± Wen Qiao coughed lightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Youyou said, covering her mouth.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. She sat down beside Fang duo. Fang duo was busy chattering and didn¡¯t notice the undercurrent in the hall at all.


    Fang duo said, ¡± this second young master Lu is really good to my little brother. He came to the pre-screening and now he¡¯s here for the celebration party. I heard that he¡¯s very busy. He always takes time out of his busy schedule. The Brotherhood between us is really good.


    Lu Youyou,¡±ran ran.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    This child was really going to die from his own stupidity one day.


    Zhou Tao picked up the lemon water on the ss turntable and washed the tableware. The waiter helped her remove the lemon water and asked her softly, ¡± ¡°Would you like red wine or a soft drink?¡±


    ¡°A little red wine,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    Everyone was chatting enthusiastically at the dinner. Fu Nanli and Lu Wenzhou were the best entrepreneurs in their respective fields. Even if they didn¡¯t like each other, they wouldn¡¯t openly fall out with each other. asionally, they would talk about business matters. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the two of them were on good terms.


    Moreover, Lu Yi was in the middle. Now, they could give each other some face.


    Only Zhou Tao remained silent. She was toozy to speak and only focused on eating.


    Fang duo leaned over and whispered,¡±why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    Fang duo,¡¯do you think second young master Lu is handsome? Many of my sisters in the crew are infatuated with him, saying that he and young master Fu are the most handsome among the rich second generation.¡±


    She really touched on a sore spot.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile and said,¡±I think so.¡±


    Fang duo clicked her tongue. your standards are too high. Don¡¯t you think that second young master Lu is not good-looking? ¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s head was buzzing. Her attitude was a little perfunctory. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.


    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Not long after Zhou Tao left the private room, Lu Wenzhou also left. It was very lively at the table, so no one noticed him leaving.


    Zhou Tao went to the bathroom and patted her face with cold water. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were slightly red, as if she had makeup on. In fact, when she was not filming or attending events, she basically had no makeup on.


    There was an inexplicable emotion in her cold eyes. She didn¡¯t like this side of herself. She should have been more indifferent.


    It was raining outside, and there was a water column outside the bathroom window. Zhou Tao sighed softly.


    Just as she stepped out of the washroom, she saw a tall figure walking out of the opposite washroom.


    She immediately walked to the corridor and Lu Wenzhou followed.


    When they passed by a private room, the waiter came out. The door of the private room opened a crack, and Zhou Tao saw a familiar back. It was Xuxu and Jun Ling.


    ¡°Brother, do you really like Zhou Tao? I saw that you haven¡¯t finished your work in Europe, so I rushed back. Didn¡¯t youe back to help her clear her name and apologize to her?¡±


    ...


    Zhou Tao could not help but stop when she heard her name.


    how many times have I told you? how could I like her? ¡± Jun Ling scoffed.

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950: She heard everything


    At that moment, Zhou Tao thought she had heard wrong. Her legs were a little weak from the alcohol, and she reached out to support herself against the wall.


    Lu Wenzhou wanted to reach out to help her, but he avoided her and tried to hold onto the wall.


    The person in the private room didn¡¯t notice at all and continued, ¡± ¡°I told you, I just want to get to know little President Wen through Zhou Tao, then get to know young master Fu, and restore the Jun family.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face turned pale.


    She found it ridiculous that she believed that Jun Ling was sincere to her and seriously considered whether she should ept Jun Ling¡¯s pursuit.


    It turned out that those were all lies. They were all lies. She had been fooled by Jun Ling.


    then why are you in such a hurry toe back? I thought you were worried that your fans had painted her.


    ¡°I just came back to calm her down. Don¡¯t make wild guesses,¡±


    Zhou Tao clenched her fists and her breathing became uneven. Such a man with ulterior motives had been lurking by her side for such a long time. He had bought her stomach medicine, bandaged her wounds, and cared for her. Everything he did had a purpose.


    She didn¡¯t want to listen anymore, so she walked forward. Lu Wenzhou saw that her face was pale and her whole body was trembling. He knew that she was angry and wanted to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Zhou Tao said.


    Lu Wenzhou retracted his hand. There were so many people here, and she had just been freed from the whirlpool of public opinion. He couldn¡¯t let the public opinion rekindle.


    Her voice attracted the attention of the people in the private room. Jun Ling¡¯s face darkened and he immediately stood up. He staggered and chased after her. When he saw Zhou Tao¡¯s figure leaving in a hurry, he panicked.


    Did she hear everything he said just now?


    He¡¯s just a Wanwan


    It was useless to say anything now. He could imagine how devastated Zhou Tao would be if she heard what he said just now.


    He quickly stepped forward.


    Zhou Tao walked very quickly. She didn¡¯t return to the private room but went straight downstairs.


    At the electricdder, Jun Ling finally caught up with her. However, the second young master Lu stood in front of her and blocked his way to Zhou Tao.


    He suddenly became clumsy with his words.¡±Zhou Tao, did your ran ran hear that?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyshes were very long and a little wet. She wasn¡¯t sad, but she felt that she was too stupid to have been fooled for such a long time.


    Jun Ling did not like her at all. Everything was a lie.


    She was first rejected by Lu Wenzhou, then she was cheated by Jun Ling. She really didn¡¯t meet the right person.


    ¡°I heard it,¡± she said indifferently, her eyes lowered.


    Jun Ling¡¯s heart sank. if I say that I¡¯m just Qianqian, that I¡¯m just talking to my cousin, would you believe me? ¡±


    Even he wanted to p himself when he said this.


    How could anyone believe this?


    Zhou Tao looked up at him. There were still tears on her long eyshes. She smiled and her eyes were slightly wet. I don¡¯t believe you.


    Jun Ling clenched his fists, his eyes full of regret.


    When the elevator arrived, Zhou Tao got in as if she was escaping. Her fingers trembled slightly as she kept pressing the close button.


    In the end, Lu Wenzhou went into the elevator with her and stood at the electric elevator. Jun Ling couldn¡¯t go with her.


    When the elevator door closed, Zhou Tao crossed her arms and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t look at Lu Wenzhou and kept her distance from him.


    She went from the third floor to the first floor very quickly. She let down her long hair and covered it a little. Then, she quickly passed through the lobby of the hotel and went out the door.


    It was raining outside, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She walked through the courtyard and went to the side of the road. Lu Wenzhou followed behind her. I¡¯ll ask my driver to take you back.

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951: Her self-esteem copsed


    Zhou Tao¡¯s voice trembled. no need. I¡¯ll take a taxi.


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s raining. It¡¯s hard to get a taxi.


    However, Zhou Tao shook off his hand as if she was avoiding a snake. Her voice was a little choked.¡±No matter how much you hate me, can you not treat me this way? They all say that I¡¯m a fickle woman. How many people are staring at me? how many paparazzi are staring at me? don¡¯t touch me anymore, okay? Do you think that public opinion can¡¯t kill a person?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou felt helpless, but he knew that he was the reason why she was so afraid of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining,¡± His voice became gentler.


    Zhou Tao hugged her arm tightly and did not speak to him again.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s driver stopped the car by the side of the road. He got in the car and looked at the woman standing by the side of the road. He felt his temple hurt. Wang Hui, get her an umbre.


    ¡°Yes, second master,¡±


    Wang Hui got off the car with an umbre and handed it to Zhou Tao. miss Zhou, the second master asked me to bring this to you.


    Zhou Tao, however, looked a little dazed. She took the umbre mechanically and continued to wait for a taxi by the side of the road.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car was parked not far from her and he was waiting for her.


    She recalled the time when they had just gotten divorced. It was cold and snowing. She had also waited by the roadside for a long time but could not get a taxi. He had never been soft-hearted.


    Now, the same scene was happening again.


    He wanted to appear by her side, but he was limited by the restriction and could not appear by her side.


    Zhou Tao stood on the side of the road and looked at the passing cars. The rain drifted into the umbre with the breeze, wetting the hem of her dress.


    Her heart was deste, and her thoughts were in a mess.


    She told herself that she really shouldn¡¯t believe any man¡¯s words in the future. She might not be suitable for dating.


    A taxi stopped in front of her, and she immediately opened the door and got in.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car followed behind them.


    In the rain and fog, he could vaguely see her sitting in the back seat of the car in front. She was motionless and could not be seen clearly.


    It was very quiet in the car. The raindrops on the tip of the umbre seeped into her high heels, and her shoes and socks were wet, but she didn¡¯t notice.


    She was destined to be in a sorry state tonight.


    It was one thing to be deceived by Jun Ling, but it was also another thing to be heard by Lu Wenzhou. This was the biggest blow to her.


    The self-esteem that she had been trying so hard to maintainpletely copsed. Her embarrassment wasid out in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou had told her that Jun Ling had bad intentions, so he didn¡¯t need to care about her words.


    What was Lu Wenzhou thinking now?


    Zhou Tao reached out to cover her eyes, her heart in a mess.


    The car soon arrived at themunity she lived in. She scanned the code with her phone and paid the bill. She hurriedly got out of the car and rushed to her door. She heard footsteps behind her. The lights in the corridor were broken. Her hands were trembling. She inserted the key into the lock and the door opened with a click.


    Her wrist was grabbed by someone, and she was brought into the house by a powerful force, and the door closed with a bang.


    The lights were off in the room, and only the faint light from the balcony of the living room was on. It was very dark.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Zhou Tao¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know how tofort her, but he felt like he had to say something. I told you that Jun Ling is pursuing you with bad intentions.


    Thest straw that crushed the camel to death fell on Zhou Tao¡¯s head. Her voice trembled, ¡± ¡°Did youe all the way here just to see me make a fool of myself?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou frowned.


    are you happy to see the person who has been pestering you being deceived and yed by another man? ¡±

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952: She¡¯s not suitable for love


    ¡°Zhou Tao, what are you talking about?¡±


    Tears welled up in Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes. yes, I¡¯m stupid. Are you satisfied? ¡± It¡¯s because I can¡¯t see who¡¯s really good to me, who¡¯s lying to me, and who¡¯s using me, so I brought this upon myself. Are you satisfied? Have you seen enough? If you¡¯ve seen enough, then please leave, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou held her wrist tightly and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°When did I watch a good show?¡±


    However, Zhou Tao seemed to have broken down. Her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. She raised her head slightly to stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always hated me. You can be happy and I won¡¯t interfere with your emotions, but what did I do wrong? Lu Wenzhou, I didn¡¯t know that your grandfather used his critical condition to threaten you into marrying me. Until the day of our wedding, I thought you were willing to marry me. If you really don¡¯t like me, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Yes, I¡¯m wrong. My mistake was falling in love with you. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with an emotionless machine like you.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou half-squatted in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The sound of rain continued outside, and Zhou Tao¡¯s tears fell.


    All of Zhou Tao¡¯s self-esteem and pride had disappeared in front of him.


    She had cried in front of him. She had lost.


    She stood up and staggered. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯reughing at me or not. You can leave now. I need to be alone.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t move.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s tears fell like a broken string of beads. Her voice trembled, ¡± ¡°Please, just leave.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a sorry state.


    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    She just wanted to close the door and lick her wounds in silence.


    Lu Wenzhou finally got up and silently left her house.


    Zhou Tao got up with difficulty and went to the bathroom. She turned on the light. The warm yellow light shone down from the top of her head. The person in the mirror looked very disheveled. Her eyes were red, her hair was wet, and so were her clothes. Her face was pale and she looked very sad.


    It was already early summer, but she felt cold, very cold. She stumbled to the bathtub, turned on the tap, and sat down. She ced her phone on the stool, which kept vibrating. She had dozens of unread WeChat messages.


    Most of them were from Jun Ling.


    Zhou Tao sat there numbly and closed her eyes.


    The water in the bathtub rose slowly. She took off her clothes andy in it.


    Wen Qiao called, so she swiped her phone open.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you leave early just now? Lu Wenzhou left too. Did something bad happen between you two?¡±


    Zhou Tao tried her best to hold back her desire to confide in Wen Qiao. She didn¡¯t want Wen Qiao to be unhappy or worry, so she tried her best to speak in a normal voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt a little drunk and my body wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I left early.¡±


    Wen Qiao could tell that she didn¡¯t want to say more, so she didn¡¯t force her.


    ¡°Then you should rest early.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The screen of her mobile phone was left on the WeChat page. Jun Ling had sent more than 20 WeChat messages. She was toozy to even open them. She directly locked her mobile phone on the low stool at the side and closed her eyes. With the hot water wrapped around her body, she forced herself to forget everything that had happened tonight.


    She had to be more determined and not fall in love.


    She didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship for the rest of her life. Perhaps she should be single.

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953: Do like


    On the other end, Jun Ling sent countless WeChat messages, but all of them sank into the sea. Huang Xin looked at his cousin¡¯s cold face and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Were you trying to be brave just now?¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s face was ashen and he did not reply.


    ¡°No,¡± Huang Xin said helplessly,¡±since you have true feelings for her, why did you say those things that you didn¡¯t mean? ¡°If you really like her, I won¡¯tugh at you. Look at the situation now. If it were me and I heard you say those words with my own ears, you won¡¯t be able to clear your name either. Brother, you said it yourself, and she heard it with her own ears. She heard that you just wanted to use her.¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Jun Ling raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were murderous.


    Huang Xin pouted,¡±what¡¯s the point of being fierce to me now?¡± Think about how you can make it up to her. I think Zhou Tao¡¯s heart seemed to have been broken by you.¡±


    Jun Ling pulled a handful of hair in frustration. ¡°Alright, you can shut up.¡±


    Huang Xin mumbled,¡¯he¡¯s reaping what he¡¯s sown.¡¯


    Jun Ling had sent so many WeChat messages, but there was no response. He tried to call her again, but no one picked up.


    He dejectedly sent out an ¡®sorry¡¯.


    Everything he said sounded like an excuse. He really hated his mouth. Why did he make the situation like this?


    She was already in a state of shock from the oil paint incident, and his words were thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    Zhou Tao was a person who looked soft on the outside but was strong on the inside. She would probably remember his words for the rest of her life.


    Jun Ling lowered his head and ced his phone on the table. I don¡¯t know why I said those things either. I¡¯m despicable, and I deserve it.


    Huang Xin had wanted to me him, but seeing how dispirited he was, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this.¡±So, you¡¯ve really fallen for her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Jun Ling asked.


    ¡°You should at least face her feelings, right?¡±


    Jun Ling lowered his eyes. I don¡¯t know when it happened either. I really have feelings for her. Maybe it¡¯s because of the drama.


    Huang Xin really wanted to knock him on the head. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to like Zhou Tao, so what was there to deny?


    now that things havee to this, Zhou Tao has already decided that you¡¯re a liar. The only thing you can do is make up for it.


    Jun Ling,¡¯do I still have a chance to make up for it? She won¡¯t let me get close to her. ¡±


    Huang Xin replied,¡±isn¡¯t your green jade Shop about to start its publicity? She¡¯ll have to attend the event, so you can do as you see fit. Find a chance to kneel in front of her and beg for her forgiveness.¡±


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao soaked in the water for a long time. It was so long that the water in the bathtub was a little cold. She then got out of the bathtub numbly, put on a bathrobe, poured herself a ss of red wine, and sat by the window to watch the rain outside.


    She held the cup in one hand and clenched her other hand slightly. Zhou Tao, you¡¯re going to live a different life in the future.


    She couldn¡¯t let any man hold onto her feelings.


    Feelings were the most untrustworthy. Only one¡¯s own career, only one that was firmly held in one¡¯s hands, was the most reliable.


    After drinking two sses of red wine, shey down on the bed. It was already June, but she still felt a little cold. She hugged the nket tightly and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Lu Wenzhou was smoking in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his brows furrowed. He knew that she had suffered a lot tonight. She even felt like she had lost face in front of him.

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954: Gifted in this area


    She was also a proud girl. Perhaps he should not have followed her out of the private room today. He should not have heard Jun Ling¡¯s s about her. This was the only way to save her face.


    Lu Wenzhou felt very confused. He didn¡¯t know how to improve the situation.


    He had never been an expert in love, and the current chaotic situation had long left him helpless.


    He called Lu Yang and Lu Yang rushed over. ¡°Second brother, what happened between you and Tao, oh no, Zhou Tao today? Why did the two of them leave early?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou rubbed his eyebrows. I was with her. I heard some people talking about her.


    ¡°Discussion?¡± Lu Yang was confused.


    well, it¡¯s not anything nice. I guess she heard Jun Ling say that he doesn¡¯t like her, so she probably felt embarrassed in front of me. So, how should I deal with this situation? ¡±


    His brother was a wastrel in love, so he should be experienced in this kind of thing.


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment. brother, what¡¯s the situation now? You¡¯re starting to worry about Zhou Tao¡¯s feelings? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really Yingluo?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou frowned. stop talking nonsense. Just tell me how I¡¯m going to deal with this situation.


    be honest, second brother, ¡± Lu Yang said. you still have to tell me. After the divorce, did you fall in love with my ex-sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡± Lu Wenzhou was a little angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite important,¡± Lu Yang replied.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    ¡°What do you mean by probably? Like is like, dislike is dislike, this thing is the same as being pregnant, pregnant is pregnant, not pregnant is not bad, there¡¯s no reason to say that you¡¯re only a little pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I only realized that I liked him after we got divorced.¡± Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face darkened.


    Lu Yang jumped up and taught his second brother a lesson. What did he mean by ¡± you brought it on yourself ¡°? When she married you, you didn¡¯t even look at her. You only realized how good she was after you lost her.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier as he spoke.


    Lu Yang was satisfied, but when he saw that his second brother¡¯s face looked as if he was going to kick him out at any time, he shut his mouth.


    It was enough to satisfy his mouth. If he really angered his second brother, he would not get any benefits.


    if second brother likes her, and Jun Ling said those words, why are you still so troubled? ¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Lu Wenzhou asked.


    ¡°Jun Ling said it himself. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for you? You like Zhou Tao, but Jun Ling told Zhou Tao that he doesn¡¯t like her. Won¡¯t you have one lesspetitor?¡±


    This was really a wake-up call.


    However, Zhou Tao¡¯s dejected look tonight still made him feel suffocated, so he couldn¡¯t gloat over it.


    Lu Yang patted his second brother¡¯s shoulder. besides, you and Zhou Tao have witnessed Jun Ling¡¯s hypocrisy. I heard that Jun Ling is pursuing Zhou Tao. Jun Ling has been sentenced to death. Zhou Tao may feel embarrassed in front of you and can¡¯t get over this, but it will be fine after some time. The one who should be troubled now is not you, second brother, but Jun Ling. You can just treat Zhou Tao as usual.


    Lu Wenzhou tapped his cigarette. you¡¯re really talented in this area.


    Lu Yang: ¡± finally, there is a domain that can make second brother acknowledge me. It¡¯s not easy.

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955: Qiu ya who found trouble


    It rained the entire night. The next morning, Wen Qiao received a call from the police station, saying that they had found some clues.


    After a short while, Fu Nanli got the chauffeur to pick her up at the alley, and the two of them went to the police station together.


    Captain Zhou of the criminal investigation team showed them some surveince video evidence and found a man in his 20s wearing a cap getting out of the car with the fake license te.


    we¡¯ve been going around, drawing the criminal¡¯s image, and crossing two provinces before we finally found him.


    Wen Qiao looked at the person in the video carefully. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s being held in our custody.¡±


    ¡°Have you reviewed it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark.


    he¡¯s a resident in the suburbs of Haicheng. Later on, his house was demolished and he said that he was very dissatisfied with thepensation that the fu family had given him. He made a fuss a few times, so he set up this trap to lure miss Wen into that house.


    Wen Qiao frowned, this was too hard to exin.


    but he left food and water behind. Furthermore, after luring me in, he didn¡¯t take any action. He didn¡¯t even call Fu Nanli to ask for anypensation. Is that reasonable? ¡±


    Obviously, this person was a scapegoat.


    but everything does show that he did it. All the evidence points to him.


    ¡°Then is there anyone behind him?¡±


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Moreover, all the evidence only pointed to this man, and he had pleaded guilty. The police had no right to use private means to make him identify others.


    It was not in line with thew.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t make things difficult for the police anymore. The case was already closed legally.


    After leaving the police station, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°That person is obviously a scapegoat.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yes. He either received a bribe or he¡¯s he xihuai¡¯s man. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll feel honored to plead guilty for his master.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. you¡¯re so sure it¡¯s he xihuai? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°My intuition tells me it¡¯s him,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    yes. Fu Nanli nodded. I¡¯ll get my friends in M Nation to investigate him.


    After all, M Nation did not belong to him. Although he had many businesses there, they were deeply rooted and intertwined. It was better to disy his skills in China.


    yes, let¡¯s check it out. I keep feeling that he hates us because of what happened to Gu Xiao.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. don¡¯t be so curious in the future. Understand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pouted. it¡¯s because I saw your car parked there. I was worried that something might have happened to you.


    When did her brain not crash because of him?


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli stroked her face. be more careful in the future.


    okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go to grandma¡¯s house. We¡¯re going to perform acupuncture on her today.


    The car went all the way through the Wutong path in the summer and went to the YuanNan mansion in the city center.


    There was another car that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t recognize parked in the courtyard. The Butler came out to wee them.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli pointed. who¡¯sing today? ¡±


    it¡¯s Qiu ya. the Butler smiled. the youngdy of the Qiu family, Qiu ya, is here.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened, and the word ¡®unhappy¡¯ was written all over his face.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t happy either. After currying favor with old master Fu, she was now currying favor with old Madam Fu. Why was she still so insistent when someone else already had a girlfriend?


    When she entered the living room, she saw Qiu ya sitting on the sofa. The olddy didn¡¯t have a good impression of this girl who came to disturb her rest, but she wouldn¡¯t embarrass her in public, so she responded to her words indifferently.

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956: Psychological imbnce


    It was unknown if Qiu ya was really stupid or just pretending, but she came at nine O ¡®clock with a lot of tonics.


    Even though the olddy was not in the mood to chat with her, she did not leave and sat there until 11 O ¡®clock.


    She saw the olddy, who had been talking to her indifferently just now, suddenly break into a wide smile. Puzzled, she turned back and saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    The old Madam waved at Wen Qiao and said warmly, ¡± ¡°Aiya, our Qiaoqiao is here.¡±


    The difference in their attitudes was very obvious.


    Qiu ya pinched her fingers, pretending to be magnanimous even though she was wronged.


    However, no one appreciated her. The olddy did not have her in her eyes at all.


    As the saying goes, the harder you work, the more sad you feel.


    Wen Qiao walked over, and old Mrs. Wen immediately held her hand. ¡°You and Nan Li have beening here quite frequently recently. Grandmother likes it like this, so you have toe here often, understand? This old woman lives here alone and has no one to talk to. It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Qiu ya was even more embarrassed. Hadn¡¯t she been talking to her the whole morning?


    He was clearly treating her like an invisible person.


    Wen Qiao smiled. the time for the treatment is up. I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you again today. Go to the room.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the room.¡± The olddy held her hand.


    Fu Nanli followed her to the old Madam¡¯s bedroom, leaving Qiu ya alone in the living room.


    She felt extremely embarrassed. She even felt that the servants were looking at her with ridicule, as if she was clinging to the olddy, and the olddy did not care about her at all.


    The Qiu family was a well-known family in Haicheng. Her grandfather was also a schr and had once co-produced a book with the olddy.


    But now, the olddy was so indifferent to her.


    She didn¡¯t feel good.


    At the end of the day, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t as good at pleasing people and knew how to deal with the right problem.


    Previously, he had worked at the old man¡¯s farm, and now he had learned acupuncture to treat the olddy.


    The most important thing was that Wen Qiao liked to act as if she didn¡¯t fight for anything and didn¡¯t fight for anything.


    And Fu Nanli really believed her.


    In fact, she was the most scheming.


    In the bedroom, Wen Qiao finished her preparations and asked Fu Nanli to leave for a while. The acupuncture point to be pricked today was on the stomach. The old Madam held her hand and said, ¡± the acupuncture you gave mest time really worked. It¡¯s been raining these days, so my joints don¡¯t hurt as much as before.


    Wen Qiao focused on inserting the needles into her acupuncture points. ¡°The effect might not be as good if it¡¯s only used once.¡±


    The olddy must have been hypnotizing him, so she thought that the effect was so fast.


    The olddy chuckled. you silly child. You¡¯re so honest. I¡¯ve already praised you, and you¡¯re still denying it. Just go along with my words.


    Wen Qiao gently caressed her skin and inserted a needle into the Tianshu point.


    ¡°That Doctor Zhang also performed acupuncture on me before. To be honest, he¡¯s already over 50 years old. I really don¡¯t think my fingering skills can match yours.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, her expression solemn. She didn¡¯t want to be distracted at this time.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and love. When the child was performing acupuncture on her, he was extremely focused, afraid that he would be distracted.


    Finally, all the needles were inserted, and Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead was sweating again.


    ¡°Wipe your sweat,¡± the olddy said kindly.


    Wen Qiao used the back of her hand to wipe it away, and old Mrs. Han was amused. you child, you¡¯re not living carefully at all. Pick up a clean handkerchief and wipe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dirtied your handkerchief,¡± Wen Qiao said with a coquettish smile.


    grandma doesn¡¯t care. Go ahead and wipe.

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957:-bangle


    This time, the acupuncture sessionsted for forty minutes, and the old Madam kept saying that it was effective. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. the effect won¡¯t be immediate. There might be some effect after the whole course of treatment.


    The olddy was just trying to boost her confidence. If she said it was effective, it was effective.


    Wen Qiao kept her needle pouch and helped the old Madam clean her skin. She then went to the bathroom to wash her hands before summoning Fu Nanli into the bedroom.


    The two of them helped the olddy to the dining room.


    ¡°It¡¯s mealtime. This old woman has someone to eat with her today.¡±


    She saw that Qiu ya was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. She had not left for nearly an hour. The olddy¡¯s face could not help but darken.


    Seeing theme out, Qiu ya immediately stood up and greeted them, ¡± I wonder how Wen Qiao¡¯s medical skills are. Old Madam, do you feel better? ¡±


    Wu Yue ¡®e forced a smile. Qiaoqiao¡¯s acupuncture skills are better than many old Chinese doctors who have been in the field for decades.


    that¡¯s great, ¡± Qiu ya said. that¡¯s great.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have lunch together,¡± Wu Yue ¡®e greeted.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat on either side of the old Madam, while Qiu ya wanted to sit next to Fu Nanli.


    The olddy frowned. Why didn¡¯t this girl have any sense of propriety?


    ¡°You can sit opposite me, little ya.¡±


    It was a round table, and she sat opposite her without leaning on either side, showing that the olddy was keeping a distance from her.


    Qiu ya felt that the olddy didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She felt very aggrieved, but she had no choice but to sit opposite the olddy.


    Wu Yue ¡®e scooped a bowl of pig liver soup and ced it by Wen Qiao¡¯s side. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Have some soup. Our Qiaoqiao has worked hard today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Qiao picked up the soup.


    Wu Yue ¡®e turned to Fu Nanli. this little girlfriend of yours is really honest. she said.


    yes, she¡¯s always silly. She¡¯s not very smart in some aspects. Fortunately, she¡¯s very diligent in her studies.


    Qiu ya snorted in her heart. Wen Qiao was just pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. She was actually very smart.


    bring me the red wooden box from the bedside drawer in my room, ¡± Wu Yue ¡®e instructed the Butler.


    Not longter, the Butler came out with an exquisitely-made wooden box. Wu Yue ¡®e took out a high quality jade bangle from the box. ¡°This is a bangle my grandmother left me. She asked me to pass it down from generation to generation. Keep it.¡±


    Qiu ya looked at the bracelet and felt very unhappy. Was it necessary to do this in front of her? Did he consider her feelings?


    Wen Qiao hurriedly put down the spoon in her hand. this is something very precious to you. I can¡¯t ept it.


    Wu Yue ¡®e pulled her hand and helped her put it on. grandma gave it to you because I like you. Besides, when the doctorse to visit, they have to collect a fee. You¡¯ve worked so hard, how can I let youe for nothing? ¡±


    I only wanted to treat your illness and relieve your pain, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I¡¯ve never thought of getting anything in return.


    I know you¡¯re a good child, but I gave it to you because I like you. You must keep it.


    Fu Nanli finally spoke. grandma is giving it to you. Just take it.


    Qiu ya waspletely ignored. She couldn¡¯t keep the smile on her face. Was the olddy doing this on purpose for her to see?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s words were watertight, and she really knew how to please the elderly.


    Hence, Wen Qiao epted the exquisitely made jade bangle.


    After the meal, Qiu ya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She said goodbye to the olddy and left in a hurry.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Nanli asked with an unhappy expression. grandma, do you have any dealings with the Qiu family? ¡±

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958: me yourself for being good looking


    Wu Yue ¡®e adjusted the silk shawl on her body. her grandfather is also an author. They even published a book together decades ago. We can be considered old friends. So, I can¡¯t just drive her away when shees, understand? ¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t look too happy, but he still responded, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    hehe! Wu Yue ¡®e chuckled. didn¡¯t you create this matter yourself? ¡±


    ¡°What does Yingluo have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so good-looking that all the girls are trying to get close to you.¡±


    Fu Nanli was at a loss for words.


    ¡°So, what good idea do you have, grandma?¡±


    He had a cold face on the outside, and these women still wanted to get close to him. What else could he do?


    Wu Yue ¡®e patted his hand, feeling both resentful and proud. what else can I do? you¡¯re born with such a handsome face. You inherited it from me. How can I me you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the two of them with a smile. She felt that the olddy was getting on in years and was very cute.


    In the afternoon, they yed Mahjong with old Mrs. Wen for a while. The Butler gathered a deck of cards, and Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli joined forces to lose money to old Mrs. Wen.


    The olddy noticed him and gently patted the table. ¡°You two are just fooling this olddy. Treat this seriously, or I won¡¯t y cards with you in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli, who nodded. Wen Qiao stopped going easy on him. At four o ¡®clock, old Madam lost quite a bit of money and knocked on the Mahjong table again.¡±I¡¯m not fighting anymore, I¡¯m going to lose all my capital.¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± I can¡¯t lose to you, and I can¡¯t win either. Old Madam, your Mahjong skills aren¡¯t that great.


    The only person in this family who dared to say that old Madam¡¯s character was bad was probably Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao took out a stack of cash from the small drawer, wanting to return it to old Madam. Fu Nanli shot her a look, and she didn¡¯t extend her hand.


    Wu Yue ¡®e feigned anger,¡¯ you dare to say that my ying style is bad? You haven¡¯t yed with your great-aunt before, but her cards are really bad. She started to nag after losing some money, and all the people who win are unlucky.¡±


    They chatted for a while more and even stayed for dinner before they left the mansion.


    Wen Qiao looked troubled. you¡¯re taking grandma¡¯s present and winning her money at the same time. Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate? ¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. if you return the money, doesn¡¯t that mean that the old Madam can¡¯t afford to lose? that¡¯s just how the old Madam is. She likes to throw a little tantrum. Do you really think she cares about this small amount of money? ¡± I¡¯m giving you such an expensive bracelet.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched the bangle on her left wrist. ¡°Is it very expensive?¡±


    ¡°I can buy a suite nearby.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    She had expected it to be expensive, but she really did not expect it to be so expensive. This was the city, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, and a bracelet was so expensive.


    grandma¡¯s ancestor was an important official in the Imperial court. Her grandmother¡¯s family was also a wealthy merchant with wealthparable to a country¡¯s. Grandma was very doted on in her family, so her food and clothing were the best. She had a custom-made cheongsam. Anything from the old house in Shao city is an antique and can be exchanged for a house.


    Wen Qiao was amazed.


    She thought that she was already considered rich with a worth of hundreds of millions, but she didn¡¯t expect that the saying ¡®poverty limits my imagination¡¯ would be applicable.


    She touched the bangle gently. I have to keep it when I get home. I can¡¯t let it break. Oh, there¡¯s a horse race in Haicheng. I don¡¯t know if your grandfather¡¯s horse is still participating.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll participate,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    The old man had already lost interest in this sport, but now, there was suddenly another strongpetitor. How could he not participate?

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959:-boasting


    He must have wanted to dampen Wen Qiao¡¯s spirit and prove that Wen Qiao¡¯s horse won the championship only because of luck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Song Yu know and get her to train more,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    If he lost, he would definitely lose in front of the old master.


    When he got home, Su Ying and her parents came again with food and said they wanted to have dinner together.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She was cold and indifferent to her uncle and aunt, but her mother and uncle Ji gave them face.


    There was an old saying that was right.


    The poor in the city, no one would ask that the rich had distant rtives in the mountains.


    Her uncle and aunt would send her food from time to time. They were especially close to her. After all, Wen Qiao was so good at earning money and su CE seemed to have potential. They were all rtives, so how could they not curry favor?


    If they were to use Wen Qiao and young master Fu¡¯s names, many people would give them face.


    The only person who felt indignant was Su Ying.


    Until now, she still felt that Wen Qiao had relied on Fu Nanli to get to her position.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this brainless cousin of hers.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Su Ying started to talk. let me tell you, a bigpany is really different. Stone robot Corporation is really big, with thousands of employees. And this is only in Haicheng. There¡¯s even more in America. It¡¯s very formal, with a sry increase every six months, and the five insurances and one housing Fund are paid at the highest standard. Lunch at thepany¡¯s cafeteria will be four dishes and one soup, with fruits and yogurt. There¡¯s no need to work overtime, and if you work overtime, the overtime pay will be considerable. If you go on business trips, you have a special car to pick you up, and there¡¯s even a bonus for the business trips, Yingying.


    Wen Qiao saw that her uncle, who was sitting opposite her, had a slightly dazed expression.


    He sat beside his uncle and smiled at Su Ying, ¡± ¡°Our uncle is a Doctor Who was personally invited by director Zheng of the education Bureau to give medical services at the reopened Affiliated Hospital,¡±


    Su Ying sneered. I¡¯m notparing myself to my uncle. Besides, he¡¯s already 30, and I¡¯m still a fresh graduate. Even if my sry is slightly higher than mine, it¡¯s not something to be proud of, is it? ¡±


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, ¡± our Little Mo can do that job of yours too. You¡¯re already twenty-three years old. It¡¯s not something to be proud of if you¡¯re doing a job that even a seventeen-year-old can do, right? ¡±


    Su Ying rolled her eyes at her. go ahead and brag. Little Mo¡¯s grades are good, but there¡¯s no need to brag.


    Wen Qiao nced at her. theputer Engineering andmunications Department requires knowledge in Mathematics and Computers. Little Mo isn¡¯t the only one who can do these two things. I can do them too. Little Mo is a high school student while I¡¯m a university student. If both of us can do it, there¡¯s no need to be so smug in the future.


    If Su Ying did not make things difficult for her uncle, she would not have bothered talking to her.


    Every time this person came, he would mock and ridicule her. He was entric and did not fight with her for anything. She really did not want to let this kind of person be smug.


    Su Ying almost choked. you¡¯re just saying it. I¡¯m going to test you and Wen mo. she jumped up.


    Wen Qiao:


    Wen mo:


    Thene.


    He Mei said to Su Yun helplessly,¡±you see, these children love to make a lot of noise when they¡¯re together.¡±


    Su Yun still gave her face. it¡¯s so lively. Hehe.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s so lively.¡±


    Theputers were brought out. Su Ying first asked Wen Qiao to create a low-level program to prevent theputer from being infected by the macro virus.


    Oneputer for each of them. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know why she agreed to Su Ying¡¯s request, but in order to shut Su Ying up, she started working on it in front of everyone.

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960: He¡¯s actually ying games


    Su Ying knew that Wen Qiao was good atputers. She was a technical consultant in the inte security Department. She knew that Wen mo was good at math and had won the Olympic mathematics Championship.


    However, to enter a bigpany like that, one had to be proficient in bothputer and mathematics.


    She had thought that Wen Qiao and Wen mo each had one thing that they were not good at.


    So, when Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, she wasn¡¯t surprised and walked behind Wen mo. Wen mo ced both his hands on the keyboard and didn¡¯t move for a moment.


    Su Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask smugly,¡¯Little Mo, can you understand this page? Do you want big sister to teach you where to order first?¡±


    Who asked your sister to love bragging so much, you just have to bear with it.


    Unexpectedly, Wen mo suddenly started to type on the keyboard. Su Ying was stunned for a moment. What was he randomly typing?


    When he looked up at the screen, he was stunned. This kid wasn¡¯t typing blindly. He actually knew how to program, and it was the most difficult level of programming. It was to preventputer viruses.


    Moreover, the macro virus was one of the top ten most famousputer viruses.


    Su Ying was a little confused.


    Didn¡¯t they say that Wen mo only focused on studying? Don¡¯t you usually not touch theputer?


    What?


    The siblings faced each other as they focused on typing on their keyboards.


    Wen Qiao took 30 minutes and Wen mo 35 minutes toe up with a simple program for each of them.


    With Su Ying¡¯s level, she could not find any loopholes in these two sets of programming.


    Everyone looked at her. Su CE¡¯s gaze was meaningful. His niece was really stupid and ignorant.


    Su Ying looked at the program on Wen Mo¡¯sputer screen and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°When did you learn to program?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from my sister,¡± Wen mo replied indifferently.


    After all, his sister was now the technical advisor of the inte security Department. No one would say anything if he said he learned it from his sister.


    Su Ying still couldn¡¯t believe it. programming isn¡¯t something you can learn in a day.


    Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t use your intelligence on Little Mo. What you think is difficult, Little Mo will be able to do it after watching it a few times.


    Su Ying,¡±you¡¯re silly.¡±


    ¡°I what?¡± Wen Qiao looked at her coldly.


    Su Ying gritted her teeth in anger, but the question she set was answered by him. She had to admit defeat, so what else could she say?


    ¡°There¡¯s still a set of math questions. It¡¯s not toote to be proud after you two answer them.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ll let you be convinced.¡±


    Su Ying had selected two sets of her school¡¯s advanced mathematics exam papers for them to answer on theputer.


    This advanced mathematics paper was tricky. Wen Qiao was an art student, so it was impossible for her to know all these. Even if Wen Mo¡¯s mathematics results were good, he was still in high school, so it was impossible for him to know advanced mathematics.


    Obviously, Su Ying still did not know much about her cousins. They had been pped in the face so many times, but they still did not give up. They probably thought that their faces were not swollen enough.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin in one hand and held the mouse in the other, looking a little nonchnt. Su Ying crossed her arms. Wen Qiao looked like she was messing around and was starting to make wild guesses.


    Su Ying had been staring at Wen Mo¡¯sputer screen.


    Wen mo did not write down the answer. He just kept sliding the mouse and the page kept sliding down. Su Ying finally showed a smug smile.


    If he didn¡¯t know, he would skip it. It seemed like Wen mo didn¡¯t know a single question and kept sliding back.


    He slid all the way to the end, and all of them were objective questions.


    Su Ying was about to step forward and give him a few kind words of advice when she saw Wen mo sliding the page back to the first page and beginning to check the answers.


    He didn¡¯t even look at the questions again, he just ticked all the boxes and scrolled down.


    Su Ying was dumbfounded.


    She had done this set of papers a few times, so she naturally knew whether Wen Mo¡¯s choice was correct or not.


    However, she really could not remember the answers to some of the questions, so she quickly sneaked out her phone topare the answers to Wen Mo¡¯s.


    Theparison sent a chill down her spine. Wen mo seemed to have made a random choice, but he did not make a single wrong choice.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that he only looked at the questions and answers once and remembered them all. Then, he didn¡¯t even need topare and could choose directly.


    Wen mo put down the mouse in his hand and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m done, take a look.¡±


    Su Ying was embarrassed. What was there to see? she got every question right.


    Herst hope was on Wen Qiao. She walked around the table to take a look and saw that Wen Qiao was actually ying a card game.

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961: You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at her. can¡¯t you y a game after you¡¯re done writing? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Show me the page you were on just now.¡±


    Wen Qiao switched to the exam page.


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve searched for the answer online?¡± Su Ying screeched.


    ¡°Your parents are watching from behind,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    He Mei and su hai quickly replied, ¡± no, no. Qiaoqiao only opened this after she finished her paper.


    ¡°My parents don¡¯t know anything aboutputers,¡± Su Ying snorted.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She knew Su Ying¡¯s character, so she had kept this up.


    Su Ying snorted. video recording? who are you guarding against? ¡±


    against you, ¡± Wen Qiao replied bluntly. who else can I be against? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Wen Qiao rolled her eyes at her nonchntly.


    Su Ying was so angry that her hands were shaking. I¡¯m here to see how many questions you can get right with your arrogance.


    Looking at the answer and the first question that Wen Qiao had answered, his heart quivered. She had actually guessed it right.


    He looked at the second question and was correct again.


    He continued to scroll down, and every question was correct.


    Su Ying tightened her grip on the mouse until she reached thest question.


    Su Ying was a little annoyed. How could an art student be so proficient in Computer Science and Mathematics?


    Wen Qiao asked coldly,¡±how is it?¡± How many questions did you get wrong?¡±


    Su Ying¡¯s face turned pale, and she almost dropped the mouse in her hand.


    Wen Qiao and her younger brother liked to y the pig to eat the Tiger. They usually looked harmless, but these kinds of people were the most dangerous, always biting at the critical moment.


    She had fallen for their tricks time and time again, and she had not learned her lesson.


    He Mei pulled Su Ying¡¯s sleeve. how many questions did you get wrong? ¡± she asked.


    Everyone was staring at Su Ying. Su Ying had no choice but to say in a mosquito-like voice, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he Mei asked. Correct? You didn¡¯t get a single question wrong?¡±


    Su Ying gritted her teeth. yes! I didn¡¯t get a single question wrong.


    He Mei and su hai were full of praise. oh my, our Wen Qiao and Wen mo siblings are really geniuses. Their IQ is really high.


    Su Ying had shot herself in the foot, and this was not the first time. He did not know how many times she would have to shoot herself in the foot to remember.


    Su Ying consoled herself. She had just graduated and she had already gained a foothold in an International Group. She was already very powerful, at least more powerful than her uncle, su CE.


    At the dining table, Wen Qiao started to knock on Su Ying¡¯s door again, ¡± uncle has always been involved in medical research. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have much desire for fame and fortune now, so he doesn¡¯t fight for it. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can look down on him.


    Su Ying put on a fake smile and asked,¡±what kind of research has my uncle done?¡± Did you publish any papers? Which direction is it from?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you,¡± su CE smiled.


    Su Ying almost jumped up again.


    Did he learn to act cool from Wen Qiao?


    However, seeing Wen Qiao¡¯s indifferent expression, she didn¡¯t dare to re up.


    Forget it, little uncle didn¡¯t have any achievements. If he wanted to show off, then let him be.


    Acting tough will get you struck by lightning, and you¡¯ll screw up sooner orter.


    Su Ying felt extremely aggrieved during the meal. She was very well-behaved now and did not dare to make a move on Wen Qiao, who was the Overlord. Eating was like eating wax.


    When she finally finished eating, she was about to pull her parents away.


    He Mei lectured her,¡±why are you bing more and more impolite as you grow older?¡± Your aunt and uncle haven¡¯t even finished eating yet. How can the younger generation leave the table when the elders haven¡¯t finished eating?¡±


    Su Ying almost died from anger.

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962: 30%


    Su CE ate very slowly, chewing and swallowing slowly. He ate very elegantly, bite by bite.


    Wen Qiao felt that her uncle was a little childish at times, but it was good that he could drive Su Ying crazy.


    Finally, dinner was over. Su Ying could not wait to leave with her parents.


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up. She hoped that Su Ying would learn her lesson and note looking for trouble in the future.


    Su Yun passed the lunchbox to Ji Mingyuan. drive some food to Xiao Chi. He¡¯s been training at the club recently. He¡¯s been working very hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Ji Mingyuan took the lunch box.


    Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t seen Wen Chi for some time, so the whole family rushed to the AF club together.


    On the way, Wen Qiao asked her uncle, ¡± I¡¯ve only been focusing on acupuncture for Feng-Shi disease. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking of learning how to treat cerebral infarction and high blood pressure. Uncle, do you know how to do it? ¡±


    Su CE replied, ¡± yeah, I know a little. Why are you learning this? ¡± Who has cerebral infarction and high blood pressure?¡±


    ¡°Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Su CE raised his brows slightly. This girl ... First, she wanted to treat his grandmother¡¯s illness. Now, she wanted to treat his grandfather¡¯s illness. Her heart waspletely set on Fu Nanli. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    However, he still nodded his head. yes, you¡¯re already very familiar with the identification of acupuncture points. I¡¯ll exin it to you briefly. You should be able to understand it.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    you¡¯re wee, uncle. su CE rubbed her head. you¡¯re wee.


    When they arrived at the club, Wen Chi and the rest were training in the training room. Brother Dong and little uncle were having small talk at the side.


    Brother Dong was very respectful to his Savior, but his uncle was calm. ¡°I just happened to do it. I¡¯ll save anyone who does that.¡±


    Brother Dong: ¡± it was also because you saved me. When I saw Wen Qiao¡¯s photo, I made up my mind toe here and be her coach.


    Wen Qiao asked him,¡±how¡¯s their training?¡± There¡¯s a domesticpetition in the second half of the year. Do they have the confidence to win the championship?¡±


    Wen Chi walked over with a lunch box in his hands.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± previously, it was already DG who won the Busan Championship. Now that Hua Zhao has retired, does that mean that BG can¡¯t beat our club anymore? ¡±


    Brother Dong shook his head. it¡¯s hard to say. The one who took over the flower photos was a shark. This shark is just like his name. He¡¯s extremely fierce and aggressive. His fighting style is very brutal, much more brutal than the flower photos.


    Wen Chi: ¡± he¡¯s cruel. He¡¯s cruel. I¡¯m not afraid of him.


    Brother Dong patted his shoulder. you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. He¡¯s about the same level as you, but his aura is very intimidating. This young man is quite arrogant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the second Luo Ying?¡±


    Brother Dong nodded. that¡¯s true. He¡¯s better than Luo Ying in terms of technique.


    ¡°How¡¯s Shen Tian, Xia boding, hai Yuzhan, and the others doing?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    The enemy had just added a general to their ranks, and one of her generals, Gu Xiao, had been taken to some unknown ce by his brother. She didn¡¯t know if he was awake or unconscious.


    He felt a little uncertain.


    ¡°They¡¯re all pretty good. Now that Xia Bo has be a member of the first team, ding hai and the members of the second team are also training very hard.¡±


    As he spoke, he called Wen Qiao to his office.


    ¡°With thisbination, no matter where they go, they¡¯ll definitely be in the top three. I¡¯m not bragging about this,¡± brother Dong said bluntly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Xia Bo is very good, butpared to Gu Xiao, he iscking in talent. For this kind of thing, even if Xia Bo doesn¡¯t sleep or train, it will be difficult to ovee it. It¡¯s not that Xia Bo is bad, he can definitely enter the top ten in the domestic yer rankings, but there¡¯s an additional shark and a guy called Green Wind in VR, who reced another yer who is rtively weak. Think about it,st year when we fought against VR, we lost. At that time, Gu Xiao was there. Now, VR has reorganized its members. The shark and the flower are equally matched, the green Wind is stronger than the original, and our Gu Xiao has be the current Xia Bo. I don¡¯t mean to say that Xia Bo is bad.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. I understand what you mean. In other words, with our current members, we¡¯ll still be the runner-up, right? ¡±


    Brother Dong nodded. we can try to be the champion. However, the sess rate is about 30%.

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963: The little crybaby


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Chi and the others know about the reorganization of team VR, right? ¡±


    they all know that they¡¯ve been training like crazy recently. Everyone has been training for more than 16 hours.


    ¡°Brother Dong, you have to urge them to strike a bnce between work and rest, don¡¯t work too hard,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very strict about their work and rest. I also have a professional counselor and nutritionist. They won¡¯t have any problems with their bodies.


    yes, I think the currentbination is good. Xia Bo has good strength and is very hardworking. Gu Xiao was injured before, and I don¡¯t even know where he is now. Moreover, we can¡¯t just rely on one yer.


    Brother Dong: ¡± yup. Fortunately, our Wen Chi is very outstanding. He¡¯s the backbone of the team and not Gu Xiao. As long as he¡¯s here, this team has infinite possibilities.


    When he returned to the training room, he saw Xia Bo running out. Wen Chi took off his headphones and followed him.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little confused. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Shen Tian: ¡± it¡¯s nothing much. Xia Bo¡¯sst shot was not properly ced. It¡¯s not a big deal, but he seems to be ming himself.


    Wen Qiao followed him out.


    Xia Bo sat on the steps of the small courtyard while Wen Chi leaned against the wall with one hand in his pocket. ¡°What are you doing? No one¡¯s ming you, isn¡¯t that how you y games? who can stand tall and not fall?¡±


    Xia Bo secretly wiped his tears. I didn¡¯t think of standing tall and not falling.


    Wen Chi rubbed his hair in frustration. ¡°Why are you still crying? How big of a deal was this? You yed so well that even the top ten yers in the country are secretly wiping their tears. Are you f * cking giving them a way out?¡±


    Xia Bo,¡±brother Chi, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure.¡±


    big my ass. Just y as you should. If you win, we¡¯ll celebrate together. If you lose, we¡¯ll continue to work hard. Why should we feel pressured? ¡±


    Xia Bo: ¡± a talented yer like you will not understand me.


    Wen Chi wanted to kick him,¡¯can you stop babbling? Do you want me to cheer you on every day? You¡¯re very strong, don¡¯t belittle yourself, okay?¡±


    Xia Bo did not say a word.


    Wen Chi: ¡± you see, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be achieved through hard work. I even know how to use idioms tofort people now. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it.


    Xia Bo still did not say a word.


    Wen Chi was so irascible that he really wanted to kick someone, but Wen Qiao pulled him back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wen Chi: ¡± this grandson is always being sentimental. I¡¯m annoyed by him. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson so that he won¡¯t dare to do this again in the future.


    tsk! Wen Qiao let out a soft ¡®tsk¡¯. go in and train. I¡¯ll have a chat with Xia Bo.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. Wen Chi hurriedly said, ¡± you definitely can. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.


    The flowers in the courtyard were in full bloom, and an elegant Sparrow was perched on a branch. Wen Qiao slowly sat down.¡±I think I know why you¡¯re so stressed out.¡±


    Xia Bo secretly wiped away his tears. It was too embarrassing to cry in front of sister Qiao.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because every move you make is based on Gu Xiao. You¡¯re not fighting alone, but two people. You¡¯re also carrying Gu Xiao on your back. Every time you y, you¡¯ll think, if it were Gu Xiao, how would you y here? How will he perform, when to shoot, and when to use the sniper.¡±


    Xia Bo¡¯s eyes shed. Sister Qiao¡¯s analysis was on point.


    He was indeed like this.


    Gu Xiao had caused him a huge psychological burden.


    He had no choice but to think this way, because he wanted to be like Gu Xiao, standing on the highest podium with the other members of the af club.

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964: ¨C 1000 casualties


    He was under great pressure.


    Wen Qiao reached out and patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°Do you know that Gu Xiao has be a shackle that binds you? the more you want to look up to him, the more it will bind you.¡±


    Xia Bo¡¯s eyes turned red again. but sister Qiao, this kind of thing can¡¯t be controlled. I know it¡¯s not good, but I can¡¯t help butpare.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes. I know that you can¡¯t control these things. But let me tell you a secret.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually the owner of this club.¡±


    Xia Bo,¡±ah? Aren¡¯t they sister Youyou¡¯s rtives?¡±


    no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was afraid that Wen Chi would be too arrogant if he found out that my sister is the boss. That¡¯s why I lied to you.


    Xia Bo wiped his tears,¡±sister Qiao, you are actually the boss.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wen Qiao ruffled his hair. yes, I¡¯m the boss. You know that I¡¯m a pretty easy-going person. It¡¯d be great if I can win the championship, but if I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t really care. I think that the process is more important than the result.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Bo nodded.


    He understood sister Qiao. She was indeed such a person.


    ¡°The boss told you not to put too much pressure on yourself. I¡¯m happy to be the second ce. Can you rx a little?¡±


    Xia Bo was a little hesitant.


    Wen Qiao smiled. Gu Xiao has his own advantages, but you also have something that Gu Xiaocks. You can¡¯tpare yourself to others in any aspect. Once youpare yourself to others, you¡¯ll be a bottomless pit. There¡¯s always someone better than you. Do your best and put in your best effort. That¡¯s the most valuable thing. I admire you for being like this.


    Xia Bo hugged Wen Qiao and started crying.


    Wen Chi rushed out and wanted to kick him. ¡°Grandson, do you know who you¡¯re carrying? If you dare to hug my sister, I¡¯ll tell my brother-inw and you¡¯ll lose your little life.¡±


    Xia Bo was like a child, hugging Wen Qiao tightly, refusing to let go no matter what Wen Chi said.


    grandson, you¡¯re done for. My brother-inw is famous for being a jealous lover. If he hears about this, you¡¯re done for.


    Wen Qiao nced at him,¡¯why are you always scaring people? Your brother-inw wouldn¡¯t be so insensible.¡±


    Afterforting Xia Bo, he was finally in a better state. He pulled Wen Chi to the training room.¡±I¡¯m taking a 10 O ¡®clock break today, hurry up and call.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually go to bed at two?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay upte today. I want to rest and adjust my mentality.¡±


    Wen Chi turned to look at his sister. What did his sister say to make this kid change so much in an instant?


    The next day, it was a rainy day. Qiu ya came to the fu family¡¯s mansion again. Grandpa Fu was watching the horse race, and Qiu ya was making Kung Fu Tea as usual.


    She smiled and said, ¡± Grandpa Fu, I saw Wen Qiao and Nan Li¡¯s grandmother perform acupuncturest time. They were very attentive. The old Madam was full of praise for her. She even gave her a bracelet that was passed down from her ancestors.


    Fu huaiyong scoffed. That girl really knew how to act obedient in front of that olddy. Thinking about it, he felt even more unbnced.


    In any case, he was Nan Li¡¯s grandfather, and the same went for thest horse race. He had bluntly said that she was not trying to please him, but purely because she liked horse racing.


    Other than working on the farm, this girl had not done anything that made him happy.


    If she treated him differently, she could forget about him agreeing to let her enter the fu family.


    Let¡¯s see how long that olddy can hold her back.


    Qiu ya then told the old master about their interactions with each other, adding some embellishments to the story. Fu huaiyong frowned and came back to his senses.¡±So, Xiao Ya, you also went to YuanNan mansion, right?¡±

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965: The injured rider


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The old master was quite chauvinistic and did not get along well with Nan Li¡¯s grandmother. In his heart, he did not really like that powerful and influential olddy.


    He didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao trying to please old Mrs. Han, so naturally, he also didn¡¯t like her trying to curry favor.


    She was stunned. How could she have been careless?


    I should say that I¡¯ve only heard about it. How did I get involved?


    She hurriedly exined, ¡± it¡¯s like this. My grandfather and old Madam worked together in the past and published the same book. Recently, my grandfather urged him to publish a new version of this book, so he specially sent me tomunicate with old Madam. Who would have thought that I would run into Wen Qiao so coincidentally? it¡¯s rare for me to go there, and I¡¯m able to run into her. It¡¯s obvious that Wen Qiao will go to YuanNan residence from time to time.


    ¡°Old Madam has always been very protective of that girl,¡± Fu huaiyong said coldly.


    Qiu ya clenched her fists.


    It was very tiring for a person like her to always guess other people¡¯s thoughts. Every sentence had to be torn into countless pieces. She could not wait to pick every word carefully and study the meaning of every word with a magnifying ss.


    What did the old man mean?


    Because old Mrs. Han had always been protective of Wen Qiao, so it was understandable for Wen Qiao to visit old Mrs. Han? So, did he think that it would be embarrassing for her to snitch on him in private?


    Did Grandpa Fu not like her anymore?


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say more, for fear that she would make more mistakes.


    After Qiu ya left, Fu huaiyong asked uncle li, ¡± the girl performed acupuncture on the olddy. Is it effective? ¡±


    Uncle li chuckled and said, ¡± I heard from the Butler that the olddy was full of praise. I don¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass the child or something else. I just think that medicine is so difficult and acupuncture is not something that can be mastered in just two to three months. The olddy dotes on the child so much that she has no principles. It¡¯s good that Xiao Wen doesn¡¯te to treat you. Otherwise, if you reject her, young master will be unhappy.


    Uncle li observed the old man¡¯s reaction as he spoke.


    Seeing old Mr. Wen¡¯s sullen face, she knew that even if little Wen was not very skilled, old Mr. Wen felt that he had been neglected and neglected. He felt a little indignant.


    Hence, ever since the horse race, old Mr. Wen¡¯s ill-feelings towards little Wen had slowly disappeared. It seemed that he had already seen some of the child¡¯s good points.


    He believed that in the near future, his young master would no longer be stuck in the middle.


    oh, by the way, old man, there¡¯s a horse race in half a month¡¯s time in Haicheng. Do you want to go there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± uncle Li said with a smile.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao suddenly received a phone call from her grandfather. The other party¡¯s tone was anxious, saying that Song Yu had fallen and asked her to hurry over.


    Upon hearing that, Wen Qiao hurriedly drove to the countryside.


    Wen Qiao had bought the small Racecourse near her grandfather¡¯s house. The area wasn¡¯t considered big, and it was just right for Song Yu toe over to train on a daily basis.


    On the way, she received another call saying that Song Yu had been sent to the hospital. Wen Qiao felt that the situation was not good, so she went straight to the hospital. In the emergency room, she heard Song Yu¡¯s screams.


    Outside the operating room, her grandfather¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°The God of War lost his temper again and threw Song Yu down.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank. is your injury serious? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll get a fracture.¡±


    Wen Qiao held onto the wall. The master¡¯spetition was about to start in less than half a month. If Song Yu fell and injured herself at this time, where would she find a rider in such a short time?


    The key was God of War¡¯s personality. In a short time, the cavalrymen they found would definitely not be able to get along with him.

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966:-


    But now, she wasn¡¯t concerned about thepetition. She was more concerned about Song Yu¡¯s injury. When she entered the consultation room, Song Yu was wailing. Wen Qiao walked over to her side. Song Yu grabbed her hand, tears streaming down her face. Wen Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t careful and fell off the horse. I might not be able to help you in thepetition.


    Wen Qiao patted her head. your health is more important. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t participate in apetition. Doctor, how¡¯s her injury? ¡±


    the right calf bone is fractured. Steel bars and cast are needed.


    Song Yu cried even harder,¡±ah? Was it that serious? We need to use steel bars?¡±


    of course, ¡± the doctor said sternly. can¡¯t the steel bars be used if the bones are broken? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. sure. Doctor, please help her put on the steel bars and cast a cast.


    ¡°Have you contacted your family?¡± she asked Song Yu.


    ¡°Yes, my parents will be here in a while.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°But what about thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Not long after, Song Yu¡¯s family arrived. Wen Qiao and her grandfather went to the horse track. The God of War was leisurely eating feed in the stable, without any sense of shame for falling and hurting others.


    Old Mr. Wen was so angry that he wanted to whip it with a branch, but Wen Qiao stopped him. it doesn¡¯t know anything. How did it fall? ¡±


    ¡°At that time, Song Yu, that girl, ran a new record and was a little excited. When she pulled the reins, her movements might have been a little wild. The God of War suddenly lost his temper. This little beast¡¯s temper is quite big, you have to control it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    She didn¡¯t even know where the God of War got this horse farm. She only knew that the God of War¡¯s personality was indeed quite wild. Now that he had been domesticated, he would still suddenly have a temper.


    Moreover, it was also because of its wild nature that its explosive power was strong. There were gains and losses.


    She touched the God of War¡¯s head, and the God of War affectionately wanted to meet her head to head.


    The old man wiped his sweat. this little thing is so good at recognizing people. You don¡¯te often, but it¡¯s even more intimate with you than with that girl Song Yu. It¡¯s so understanding. It should know that you¡¯re its master.


    Wen Qiao smiled. How was he that godly?


    She lectured the God of War in a soft voice,¡±in the future, you have to control your temper, okay?¡± You¡¯ve been with Song Yu for so long and even went on the stage together. How could you throw her like that? If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯m going to punish you, do you understand?¡±


    The God of War lowered his head as if he could understand humannguage.


    it¡¯s really amazing, ¡± the old man said. when I was teaching it a lesson, it didn¡¯t seem to be convinced. This little bastard really judges people by their taste.


    At night, Song Yu¡¯s leg was in a cast and she was lying on the hospital bed. Wen Qiao went to the hospital again.


    Song Yu grabbed an Apple and munched on it. Wen Qiao ced the fruit basket and fresh flowers aside. how long are you going to stay in the hospital? ¡±


    the doctor said that she¡¯ll be staying for two weeks. After that, she¡¯ll just have to go home and recuperate.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Yu asked,¡±have you thought about who to rece me?¡± Are there any suitable cavalrymen?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. the horse racing Association has a group. I¡¯ll ask the President to help me ask around. There will be two cavalrymen going to try out the horses tomorrow. I hope we can pick a suitable one.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, the God of War is very picky.¡± Song Yu said.


    Song Yu really hit the nail on the head. The two cavalrymen who came the next day couldn¡¯t get along with the God of War. For half a day, the God of War was still cold and wild, and there were a few times when he almost fell off the horse.

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967: You can try it yourself


    The two experienced cavalrymen waved their hands. ¡°This horse is too wild. We really can¡¯t control it.¡±


    After that, the two of them ran away in a hurry.


    Wen Qiao sat on the grass and looked up at the God of War. ¡°Why are you so picky?¡±


    The God of War slowly ate grass, feeling content.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Song Yu called.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± unfortunately, you¡¯re right. The two jockmen can¡¯t get along with the God of War.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡± Song Yu suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Me?¡± Wen Qiao was stunned.


    that¡¯s right. I remember the time when you tried riding it. It wasn¡¯t any slower than me. The God of War seems to be very close to you. As long as you ride it, it¡¯s very gentle and very hard to fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a professional,¡± Wen Qiao replied hesitantly.


    Aiya, what¡¯s there to be professional about? as long as you have speed, I can teach you the other professional training over the phone. Speed is the most important.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Wen Qiao hesitated for a while.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, her grandfather started shouting, ¡± ¡°Song Yu, that girl, asked you to do it yourself?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. seems like that¡¯s the only way for now.


    Old master su waved his hand. that won¡¯t do. This little thing has a wild personality. What if she throws you down? what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°What should not be? What guarantee do you have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a try,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She saw her grandfather pick up the phone and make a call.


    ¡°Grandpa, who did you call?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    give it to your boyfriend, Fu Nanli. I think you only listen to him now.


    Wen Qiao:


    Fu Nanli was such a busy person, yet he was summoned over by her grandfather with just a phone call.


    Wen Qiao sat on the grass,zily watching as the tall man got closer and closer. Her grandfather went up to ¡®tattle¡¯ on her, ¡± this girl is so willful, insisting on being a rider.


    Fu Nanli nced at Wen Qiao. She didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and looked straight into his eyes.


    The old man continued, ¡± if it were any other time, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped her. However, that girl Song Yu fell down yesterday and broke her leg. Nan Li, tell me, can my girl still be a rider? ¡±


    Grandpa, ¡± Fu Nanli smiled. let me talk to her.


    hey, you say it. I¡¯ll take this little thing to the river for a walk.


    Only Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were left in front of the stables. Fu Nanli sat down on the grass with Wen Qiao, his expression dark.¡±Song Yu is injured?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was an ident,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Then can you guarantee that such an ident won¡¯t happen to you?¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless and didn¡¯t say anything. How could she guarantee such a thing? After all, the God of War wasn¡¯t human, and he couldn¡¯t bepletely under her control.


    being a rider doesn¡¯t mean that you can be a rider just because you¡¯re interested in it and can get on the horse. We¡¯ll be worried about your safety.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin with one hand. I just want to try it once.


    ¡°What if I fall?¡±


    ¡°If you fall, you¡¯ll be hospitalized.¡±


    Fu Nanli was so angry that his head hurt. Song Yu is already considered lucky. You know, some people fall off their horses, and the horses get frightened and trample on them with their iron hooves. Generally, humans have mortal bodies. It¡¯s very easy for them to slip away.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. I know what I¡¯m doing. The God of War isn¡¯t a horse that gets angry so easily.


    Fu Nanli reached out to massage his temples. He knew Wen Qiao¡¯s personality.


    Hence, when the old man returned with the God of War, Fu Nanli pointed at the God of War with a cold and gloomy expression. you¡¯d better be more docile. If you dare to throw a tantrum while Wen Qiao is riding you, I¡¯ll chop you up and eat your horse meat.

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968: Obedient


    Perhaps it was because Fu Nanli¡¯s aura was too fierce, but the God of War still appeared docile and obedient in front of him.


    ¡°Nan Li, are you really going to let this girl be your rider?¡± the old man was anxious.


    Fu Nanli basically wouldn¡¯t interfere with Wen Qiao¡¯s interests and hobbies. He was very supportive of her moving towards her dreams.


    However, this time, it would indeed affect her safety.


    However, if she insisted on doing so, he would not object too much.


    ¡°She should know her limits.¡±


    Although he said this, he was very worried in his heart.


    Wen Qiao got someone to bring over a set of knight¡¯s clothing. Fu Nanli personally helped her put on the helmet and knee pads on her knees and elbows. ¡°You must be careful. If you get injured once, you will never be allowed to ride a horse again.¡±


    Wen Qiao instantly felt a little pressured, but she still nodded. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    She turned around, took the God of War¡¯s reins, and touched his head. let¡¯s work hard together and stand on the highest stage to receive the award, okay? ¡±


    The God of War neighed, as if he understood her words.


    Wen Qiao nimbly mounted the horse, looking valiant and high-spirited. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was in his mouth the entire time.


    Wen Qiao pulled the reins and turned the horse around. The God of War charged out like an arrow leaving the bow. Old Mr. Wen clutched his chest and shouted, ¡± ¡°Slow down, you haven¡¯t even trained before, and you¡¯re already riding so fast!¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was still in his throat.


    His little friend had a free soul, and he did not want to bind her in the name of love.


    Riding on the horse¡¯s back, Wen Qiao felt as if she was riding as fast as lightning and the wind was blowing in her ears. She enjoyed the thrill of having her adrenaline surge.


    Finally, after running one round, she pulled on the reins, and the God of War came to a steady stop in front of Fu Nanli.


    Only then did Fu Nanli¡¯s heart rx.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and looked at her watch. two and a half minutes. She¡¯s about the same speed as Song Yu.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s stiff expression eased up a little. Wen Qiao was indeed talented in everything, both civil and military.


    His little friend was bing more and more dazzling in her life.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± he reached out his hand.


    ¡°I still need to run a few more rounds to get a feel for it,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli:


    When would he be able topletely let go of this heart of his?


    Wen Qiao continued to ride for a few rounds. The speed was very stable. She was confident that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to get into the top three. The horse race was mainly about the horses, and as a rider, she was at most just an extra addition to the race.


    She rode a total of eightps before she finally got off the horse.


    this God of War really likes ourss, ¡± old master Fu mumbled to Fu Nanli. he¡¯s not even this obedient in front of Song Yu.


    Fu Nanli:


    The number of people he envied increased.


    Wen Qiao walked over, her back drenched in sweat. Old master Fu pulled out a piece of tissue, and Fu Nanli took it in passing, helping her wipe her sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty,¡± Wen Qiao replied, her mouth dry.


    ¡°Get in the car, there¡¯s a small refrigerator in the car.¡±


    After saying goodbye to old master Fu, the two of them got into the car. Wen Qiao gulped down a bottle of water. She drank it too quickly, and the water trickled down from the corner of her mouth. Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he pulled out a tissue to help her wipe it off. Wen Qiao choked on a mouthful of water and coughed violently.


    Fu Nanli patted her back lightly. you can even choke on water. What¡¯s the difference between you and a child? ¡±


    Wen Qiao calmed down. kids can¡¯t have boyfriends. And such a handsome one at that.


    After all, she had made him worry, so Wen Qiao wanted to say some nice things to make him happy.


    As expected, young master Fu felt great, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969:-loyal fan


    After school, Wen Qiao went to the horse track for training. The employees of the central circle Corporation found out that their Crown Prince got off work at five o ¡®clock sharp every day. He didn¡¯t wait for anyone who waste and didn¡¯t work overtime at all.


    Ye minqiu was having a headache. She had thought that there was hope for him to retire, but this kid¡¯s recent cking attitude made her worried.


    Fu Nanli appeared at the horse track on time, supervising the God of War¡¯s training.


    After half a month of training, the tickets for the yingtai Racecourse, which could amodate 20000 people, were sold out.


    On the Day of the Horse race, Song Yu asked her parents to push her in a wheelchair to watch the race.


    The old man was still in the VIP room.


    This time, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t enter a private room reserved for the rich. Instead, he got someone to reserve a seat in the first row.


    The race began, and all the horses and jockmen were on standby at the starting point.


    Uncle li was looking through the binocrs when he suddenly eximed, ¡± ¡°On Wargod No. 85¡å s horse, there¡¯s something like Wufu ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened.


    This time, Qiu ya also came to watch the game with the old man. Her heart was on tenterhooks. Just the mention of contestant number 85 made her heart jump.


    ¡°Old man, take a look.¡±


    Qiu ya had her own telescope, and she and Grandpa looked at the starting point of thepetition.


    She was so shocked that she almost dropped the telescope in her hand. The person sitting on the horse¡¯s back was Wen Qiao.


    She knew that Wen Qiao was the owner of the horse, but wasn¡¯t the rider a girl named Song Yu? Why did she have to do it personally?


    She was at a loss when she heard the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°Why is that girl doing it herself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s dangerous,¡± uncle Li said worriedly,¡±young master, why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± It¡¯s really worrying.¡±


    Fu huaiyong tutted,¡¯that girl is treating the horse race like a game. Does she think it¡¯s a game for children? There are nearly a hundred contestants from more than thirty countries participating in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m here to ask for young master¡¯s opinion,¡± uncle Li said.


    When Fu Nanli received the call from uncle li, he only replied perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°The match is about to start, just watch the match with peace of mind.¡±


    He hung up the phone. With a bang, a gunshot rang out. The match had officially begun.


    Uncle li didn¡¯t have time to say anything.


    During thest race, the old man didn¡¯t even take a second look. He onlyzily nced at it after he was overtaken by God of War in thestp.


    This time, from the moment the gun was fired, the old man held the telescope with both hands and watched with full concentration.


    Uncle li could not help but nod. The old master did not mean what he said. Although he looked down on Xiao Wen, he was still very concerned about whether the girl could win thepetition.


    Fu Nanli sat in the first row, his heart in his mouth the entire time. The camera was locked onto contestant number 85 the entire time. The entire Stadium was filled with the sounds of g-waving and shouting, and many people were cheering for contestant number 85.


    Compared to his first match, number 85 already had a group of loyal fans.


    The girl in front of his camera seemed to be full of chivalry and courage. He could not see any hesitation or timidity in her.


    Her aura had already crushed a group of men.


    This time, the battle continued between Wen Qiao¡¯s God of War and the old man¡¯s Thunder.


    The two horses with the highest hopes were almost side by side in the middle of the race.


    The rider of racing horse number 36, Thunder, was a very experienced rider. Because he had won many times, he had let his guard down and lost the championshipst time.

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970: Expressing her love


    This time, he was fully prepared and came with the determination to win.


    And when he went to the stable today, he saw that the rider of number 85 had changed to another little girl.


    He felt that his chances of winning had increased.


    But now, halfway through the race, horse No. 85 was still in the lead. He was a little anxious.


    Although the old man didn¡¯t me him for losing thepetitionst time, he was the number one in the world of horsemen. How could he lose face after losing to an unknown little girl again and again?


    In apetition, one had to be focused. One¡¯s heart and mind had to move forward bravely. One couldn¡¯t be distracted and couldn¡¯t have distracting thoughts.


    The more a newborn calf was, the more fearless it was and the more invincible it was.


    On thestp of the track, Wen Qiao held the reins tightly, her eyes focused and focused on the key points, determined to win.


    And the rider beside her, number 36, kept looking at the girl.


    The more he cared, the more flustered he was.


    In thest 100 meters, the gap was gradually formed. The more anxious number 36 was, the more he didn¡¯t listen to his instructions.


    The God of War seemed to be carrying his glory, running as fast as lightning towards the end.


    Bang! A gunshot was heard at the finishing point.


    In the VIP room, Qiu ya¡¯s face turned pale.


    Wen Qiao won the match, with an absolute advantage of nearly two seconds.


    The entire Stadium was in an uproar, and the shouts of number 85 almost shook the entire Stadium. Wen Qiao was the center of attention, and she even saw her dismount from her horse and run straight to the audience seats, only to be hugged by Fu Nanli.


    The big screen locked onto the two of them.


    They showed off their love in front of 20000 people, and even in front of millions of livestream viewers.


    Qiu ya only felt that she was ridiculous. She had rushed over just to see someone show off their love in public.


    She looked at the old master uneasily, but the expected anger did not appear.


    The old man gently put down the telescope in his hand and chuckled.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    Uncle li quickly served him a cup of tea. I¡¯ve never thought that little Wen would have such sports cells in this area.


    Qiu ya was depressed, but the old man didn¡¯t get angry. Did he even admire her?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s bet was to his liking, and she won again.


    She had no choice. She didn¡¯t have the talent for sports. She couldn¡¯t ride a horse to please the old man. She could only watch as her opponent continued to pursue her, and she waspletely defeated.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the horse was chosen well,¡± Fu huaiyong said as he sipped his tea.


    yes, yes, yes, ¡± uncle li chimed in. if you pick a good horse, even a rider who knows nothing can win the championship.


    In the audience stands, the big screen was cut open. At first, the director didn¡¯t know that he was the fu family¡¯s young master. In addition, he was handsome and Noble, and there was a scene of the champion embracing him, so the camera was cut to them.


    He didn¡¯t expect the leader to rush into the broadcast room and order him to cut the scene immediately.


    After all, both the fu family¡¯s old master and Prince were low-key people by nature. This was a live broadcast with millions of people watching.


    The fu family¡¯s support for the horse racing business might be cut off.


    ¡°Young master, the camera has switched to another scene,¡± Qin bei said in a low voice.


    Fu Nanli caressed Wen Qiao¡¯s face gently. ¡°You did well.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t contain the violent beating of her heart, the adrenaline in her brain couldn¡¯t calm down at this moment. At this moment, Wen Qiao was crazy and passionate. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips in front of everyone.

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971:-eager for sess


    The director didn¡¯t dare to cut it, but that didn¡¯t mean that the audience didn¡¯t dare to film it with their own cameras.


    As a result, the photo of the fu family¡¯s young master and his girlfriend showing off their love quickly spread all over the inte.


    Theizens said that within a minute, these photos would be censored.


    After all, young master Fu had always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t like his photo to be exposed on the inte. However, everyone found out that the photo was still alive and hadn¡¯t been removed.


    Theizens deduced that young master Fu was clearly in love with this girlfriend of his!


    Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao unbuckle her helmet, then took it off and threw it to Qin bei. He then pulled her to the back row, and the audience on both sides of the aisle took photos of them crazily.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms and reached out to block the dazzling shes from her. He walked all the way to the VIP room on the highest floor and knocked on the door. Uncle li immediately opened the door.


    Qiu ya had also seen the photo of Wen Qiao taking the initiative to kiss Fu Nanli.


    Qiu ya only felt that this girl really had no sense of propriety. She actually kissed Fu Nanli in front of so many people. She was already like this on the surface, so who knew how wild she could be in private?


    As for her, she was controlled by ady from a wealthy family and could not do such a shameful act of seducing others.


    Her best friend had told her that sometimes, the more powerful one was, the more one liked women who had no moral limits.


    Now that the facts were in front of her, her best friend¡¯s words were right.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead was still covered in sweat. Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Uncle li, do you have water?¡±


    Uncle li hurriedly brought some water for Wen Qiao to drink.


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything, so uncle li asked on his behalf, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, why are you here for thepetition today? Isn¡¯t it the girl called Song Yu?¡±


    she was injured, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I couldn¡¯t find a good rider to y with God of War, so I got on by myself.


    you¡¯re really good at riding. Have you always been involved in this area? ¡±


    Fu Nanli unscrewed the bottle cap and passed it to her. Wen Qiao took a sip of the mineral water. no, Song Yu was injured and I had to force myself to take the hit. I trained for half a month and never really rode it before.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. He had only trained for half a month, so he really had talent.


    Of course, words of praise would nevere out of his mouth.


    Oh my God, ¡± uncle Li said. little Wen, you¡¯re really gifted.


    yes, ¡± Fu Nanli chimed in. she¡¯s indeed talented in everything.


    ¡°I was just lucky,¡± replied Wen Qiao humbly.


    Qiao Qiao, ¡± Qiu ya said, ¡± you¡¯ve been treating Nan Li¡¯s grandmother¡¯s rheumatism. I wonder how it¡¯s going.


    Qiu ya opened her mouth to spoil the fun. She would lose eight hundred of her own if she hurt the enemy.


    Or if she didn¡¯t even hurt a thousand of her enemies, she would just be looking for trouble.


    Wen Qiao was also a little confused by her sudden question. Weren¡¯t they talking about the horse racing? Why did it suddenly turn to the olddy?


    However, Fu Nanli understood Qiu ya¡¯s intentions. His face turned cold, not giving her any face. this is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with miss Qiu. I hope miss Qiu won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    Qiu ya¡¯s smile froze on her face. She was very embarrassed.


    Grandpa Fu didn¡¯t help her either, and it was only then that she came back to her senses. She was really flustered. Why did she have to mention that olddy at a time like this? she didn¡¯t hurt Wen Qiao, but instead made Grandpa Fu unhappy.


    She knew that she was a little too eager for quick sess.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972: Jealous


    Seeing that the old man was silent, uncle li changed the topic. Xiao Wen, do you know that when our old man was young, he also personally participated in the race and won all the Grand m in the world¡¯s horse race? ¡±


    Grand m, ¡± Wen Qiao said sincerely. that¡¯s amazing. Grandpa Fu is really amazing.


    This was a heartfelt admiration. Only when she was on the horse did she realize that this sport was not easy, nor was it simple.


    that¡¯s all in the past, ¡± Fu huaiyong coughed lightly. what else is there to say? ¡±


    Uncle li chuckled. back then, our country wasn¡¯t the best in the race, but our old man changed the foreigners ¡®view of us with his own power. From then on, our old man began to support horse racing in the country. This racing course in Haicheng and the one in Macau were both built by our old man. The current president of the horse race is the old man¡¯s rider.


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t know about this, so she said sincerely, ¡± Grandpa Fu has made a great contribution to the horse racing.


    She spoke the truth, without any intention of ttery.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say such nice things,¡± Fu huaiyong chuckled.


    Wen Qiao chuckled in her heart. This old man was probably going to think that she was trying to please him again. She said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened,¡±you¡¯re so cowardly!¡±


    Fu Nanli tried to mediate the situation. you don¡¯t like it when she praises you. You don¡¯t like it when she doesn¡¯t say anything nice. Grandpa, you¡¯re making things difficult for her.


    ¡°Why are you protecting that girl?¡± Fu huaiyong red at him.


    Fu Nanli said, ¡± she¡¯s still young, and sometimes she speaks without thinking. But she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against her. She still has to go and receive an award. Today, this little girl is lucky to have won against Grandpa again. I hope Grandpa won¡¯t take it to heart.


    thank you, Grandpa Fu. Wen Qiao looked at old master Fu with a smile.


    The two of them then left.


    This time, Fu huaiyong really had a whole new level of respect for Wen Qiao. One fact after another showed that this girl was indeed gifted.


    The only thing that made him feel like there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat was that the girl¡¯s body was not well. He did not know what illness the girl had, but he said that it was because she could not leave Nan Li¡¯s illness.


    Logically speaking, this girl was so amazing in all aspects, so she shouldn¡¯t becking money. Thus, it wasn¡¯t because she needed Nan Li¡¯s money to treat her illness that she couldn¡¯t leave him.


    What other illness could it be?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while.


    After Wen Qiao received her award, Fu Nanli specially brought her to the Xiaotang Mountain Club to celebrate with her.


    The two of them had just sat down when there was a knock on the door. The waiter came in with arge bouquet of flowers in his hand. miss Wen, someone has brought you this to celebrate your victory.


    Wen Qiao received the flowers. There was a card inside. She took it out and saw that it was from Mr. William, the CEO of Huaihepany.


    Fu Nanli nced at the huge bouquet of flowers. ¡°Who sent it?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind and inserted the card back into the card, saying indifferently, ¡± ¡°Mr. William from thepany next door gave it to me.¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. Not only were they neighbors, but he was also so concerned about herpetition. Thepetition had just ended, and he had already ordered such a huge bouquet.


    Obviously, it was another one of her admirers.


    ¡°Are you two very close?¡±


    I¡¯m not too familiar with him. I just nodded at him.


    Fu Nanli slowly cut the steak on his te and let out a soft breath. What was there to be concerned about? he was just another cannon fodder who admired her.


    It was enough that Qiao ¡®er¡¯s heart was with him.


    The phone on the table vibrated. Wen Qiao saw that it was a message from William. ¡°Congrattions on winning the horse race.¡±


    She didn¡¯t send him her WeChat, but William knew her phone number.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and directly mmed the phone on the table.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli frowned slightly. who sent the message? ¡±

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973: Come over


    ¡°It¡¯s still him,¡± She was rather honest.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. he¡¯s quite concerned about you.


    I kept my distance from him, ¡± Wen Qiao said helplessly, ¡± probably because we¡¯re neighbors.


    However, Fu Nanli knew that this wasn¡¯t due to their rtionship as neighbors. To the right of Huaihepany was Wen Qiao¡¯spany, and to the left was anotherpany. He invited Qin bei in. what¡¯s thepany to the left of Huaihe called? ¡± Who is the boss?¡±


    ¡°Tai hepany. The boss is the hehe family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±


    ¡°Single or married?¡±


    Qin bei could not figure it out. Why was young master asking about another woman in front of miss Wen? This didn¡¯t match the young master¡¯s style.


    she¡¯s single. Thepany is given to her by President he. Tai he also has a few good artists.


    Fu Nanli took a sip of red wine. does this miss he have any activities going on recently? ¡±


    she¡¯s one of the more active ones in the socialite circle. She¡¯s seen in the entertainment industry, charity, and all sorts of dinner events. She even won a fashion design Award yesterday.


    ¡°How do you know so much about Qin bei?¡±


    hehe, ¡± Qin bei chuckled. when song an and I are bored, we would watch the gossip together.


    Wen Qiao:


    A 1.8-meter tall man¡¯s hobby was actually to read gossip news. She was really ashamed of her inferiority.


    then, did the president of Huaihe, William, send you flowers to congratte you? ¡±


    Qin bei: ¡± I¡¯m not sure about that. I heard that when miss he saw Mr. William at a party, she was very excited and wanted to hit on him. But Mr. William ignored her.


    Wen Qiao:


    Don¡¯t you think you know too much? Little Qin, you might have a bright future if you change your profession and be a paparazzi.


    Fu Nanli nced at Wen Qiao, who was focused on eating. ¡°That¡¯s why William is only special to you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m more good-looking,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    Qin bei could feel the sudden change in his young master¡¯s mood, so he quickly left the private room.


    Fu Nanli threw away the fork and knife in his hand. The candle that had been buried in the crystal cover swayed a little with the air current, and the fork and knife made a crisp sound when they hit the t te.


    Wen Qiao raised her head, her eyes dazed. She stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth, not understanding what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± The man said indifferently as he picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Wen Qiao stared at the few pieces of steak left on the te. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m eating.¡±


    Young master Fu¡¯s expression was gloomy.e here, ¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao then stuffed the remaining two pieces of steak into her mouth, her cheeks bulging as she chewed quickly. She then stood up and walked to Fu Nanli.


    The man stretched out his long hand and pulled her hand. With a tug, Wen Qiao fell on hisp and saw the dark look in his eyes.


    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, a person¡¯s thoughts would be slower.


    It took Wen Qiao quite a while to react before she realized that he might be jealous.


    He was jealous of William.


    It was because William had sent flowers.


    She gobbled up the beef in her mouth, choking on it. She sat on Fu Nanli¡¯sp and casually picked up the red wine on the table, taking a sip to moisten her throat.


    Her lips were suddenly sealed and Wen Qiao was shocked. She knocked over the wine ss and it fell to the ground with a shattering sound.


    Qin bei, who was standing guard outside the door, heard themotion and barged in before he could knock on the door. When he saw the scene inside, he gasped and immediately retreated. Fortunately, the young master did not me him. He was just immersed in the kiss.


    The man only let Wen Qiao off after she had finished the red wine and air in her mouth.

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974: Little uncle is being despised again


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the kiss or the red wine, but Wen Qiao felt a little intoxicated.


    However, Fu Nanli had only forced a kiss on her, brought her to his private room, and tormented her until midnight. He didn¡¯t forbid her from having any contact with William.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Nanli gently kissed the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m considered open-minded, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes, enduring the pain and difort all over her body. ¡°Yingluo, should I thank you?¡±


    The man chuckled and showed a hint of joy. ¡°You can¡¯t just say thank you with your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, please spare me,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    It rained the next day, and it was a Friday. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any sses in the morning, and Fu Nanli stayed in bed with her.


    On Shuying road, su CE was holding an umbre. He had to go to thepany today. There were some problems with the research and development of the third-generation robot, and the n had entered a bottleneck period. The current CEO wanted him to go and see if he could point out the crux of the problem.


    It wasn¡¯t too far away, just enough for a bus. He didn¡¯t have a bus card, nor did he scan a QR code with his phone. Instead, he used the most primitive coins.


    He found that this kind of life was not that bad. It seemed that his heart was much softer than before.


    It was probably because of thepany of his family.


    Twenty minutester, the bus slowly stopped at the roadside tform. The roof of the bus brushed past the leaves of the camphor tree, and the leaves fell down along with the rain and fell on the umbre.


    As soon as su CE got out of the car, a bright yellow beetle slowly drove by.


    The driver was Su Ying. She nced at her uncle, who was getting off the bus, and rolled her eyes.


    Wen Qiao was the only one who kept praising youngest uncle. At this age, wasn¡¯t he just a little smart in his studies and was taken a liking to by the director of the education Bureau, who arranged for him to be a consultant in the hospital?


    She didn¡¯t have a house, she didn¡¯t have a car, and she had to take the bus to travel. It was too degrading.


    The car was parked in the parking lot in front of the skyscraper. Su CE got out of the car under a transparent umbre and saw that her uncle¡¯s destination was also the stone building.


    It was rush hour, so the gate was open. The people who worked filed in. The gate was right there, and they needed to swipe a card to enter.


    Su CE put away his umbre. A security guard handed him a stic bag. He put the umbre in the stic bag, entered the hall, and stopped at the gate.


    He had been here once many years ago, but it didn¡¯t seem to have this thing. He took out his phone and was about to call the current CEO when he heard a slightly sarcastic voice behind him.¡±Little uncle Yingluo.¡±


    Su CE turned around and saw his niece, Su Ying.


    Oh right, she worked here and had shown off a few times. Actually, he didn¡¯t understand what was there to show off about.


    After all, as the boss, he didn¡¯t think it was something worth showing off.


    Su CE didn¡¯t answer.


    Su Ying chuckled, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Little uncle, what are you doing here? This isn¡¯t a ce that just anyone cane to. Are you here to find me? What can¡¯t you say over the phone? Or perhaps you can tell my parents that you¡¯re interested in working at Stone Corporation and you¡¯re asking me to introduce you to them?¡±


    Su CE:


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Ying continued, ¡± don¡¯t even think about it. Ourpany is a multinational corporation. It¡¯s a bigpany. Do you think it¡¯s so easy for foreignpanies to form nepotism like those small workshops in the country? ¡± Besides, I¡¯ve just joined and I like this job very much. I won¡¯t let my boss hate me just because I¡¯m introducing someone else.¡±


    Su CE,¡±Yingluo is actually Yingluo.¡±


    Su Ying kept talking. little uncle, you should leave. We have 985 graduates with master¡¯s degrees on average. People like you won¡¯t even catch their eyes. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself.

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975: Don¡¯t know


    Su CE didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. He made a call, ¡± Cheng Ming,e down. I¡¯m at the main entrance. When did you set up this switch? I can¡¯t get in.


    There was a hint ofint in his voice.


    After the call, Su Ying was still rambling on, but su CE simply ignored her. He really did not understand why his brother and his brother¡¯s family were so different from him.


    In just two to three minutes, Su Ying saw arge group of people in ck suits running towards her.


    She knew the one in the lead. He was stone¡¯s CEO, Cheng Ming. He was a legend, only 36 years old this year. After he graduated from University, he went to Wall Street in M country and trained in a world-famous softwarepany for four years. After that, he returned to China and started his ownpany. After that, he sold hispany to stone. It seemed that he had gained the appreciation of stone¡¯s Big Boss and became stone¡¯s CEO.


    Several senior executives of thepany¡¯s design engineering Department stood behind general manager Cheng.


    And these people wereing straight for her. Su Ying immediately became nervous and tidied her clothes.


    However, she saw general manager Cheng stop in front of her uncle.


    Su Ying was a little confused.


    Cheng Ming respectfully took the umbre from su CE¡¯s hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? If you¡¯re willing toe, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Su Ying:


    He continued to be confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office,¡± su CE said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Then, he respectfully led su CE inside.


    Su Ying was confused, but she could tell that the CEO of thepany was very respectful to her uncle. Before she coulde back to her senses, she had already moved closer to him and called him ¡®uncle¡¯.


    The executives stopped in their tracks. Cheng Ming nced at Su Ying and then at su CE, ¡± ¡°Who is she to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± su CE replied indifferently.


    Su Ying was speechless.


    After su CE finished speaking, he entered the president¡¯s exclusive elevator with Cheng Ming and the others. The elevator door slowly closed. Su Ying gritted her teeth. How on earth did little uncle and President Cheng meet?


    Moreover, he was too unreasonable. Since he knew general manager Cheng, why didn¡¯t he tell her? with just a word from little uncle, she would definitely have a bright future in thispany.


    Not only did he not say anything, but he also pretended not to know her.


    What a selfish person, just like Wen Qiao, cold-blooded and heartless.


    However, a different kind of hope was still ignited in her heart. She could put down her status and look for little uncle again. Since they had this rtionship, it was only right to ask little uncle to help her.


    The technical team had been troubled by this problem for more than half a month. Su CE gave the results two hours after he went. He nced at Cheng Ming, ¡± ¡°What kind of people did you recruit? How can you be so useless?¡±


    Cheng Ming felt wronged. they¡¯re all graduate students and Ph.D. Students from famous universities in the world. They¡¯ve worked in Silicon Valley for more than three years. But they¡¯re not good.


    Su CE chuckled. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t just look at the academic qualifications. I don¡¯t have any academic qualifications either.


    Cheng Ming helplessly said, ¡± boss, how can ordinary peoplepare to you? screening based on academic qualifications is the fastest standard to screen out talents. After all, ordinary people are even worse. Not all people without academic qualifications are like you, a hermit master.


    hurry up and introduce the third generation, ¡± su CE said lightly. I¡¯ll take one home for my niece to y with.


    Cheng Ming:


    ¡°You¡¯re developing the third generation of robots just for your niece to y with?¡±


    Su CE: ¡± she¡¯s been learning acupuncture recently. The third generation robot is almost an Android. It¡¯ll help her do better experiments.

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976: Close to the CEO


    Cheng Ming: ¡± Yingluo, okay. We¡¯ll hurry up and put it into production. We¡¯ll send the first finished product to you first.


    When su CE left stone, it was lunchtime. Cheng Ming wanted to go out to eat with him, but su CE could not say no. He would go home to eat.


    Cheng Ming personally saw him out of the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a car to send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need. I haven¡¯t taken a bus for decades. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Cheng Ming thought, what¡¯s the fun of taking a bus?


    In the evening, Wen Qiao came back, looking a little weak. Su Yun still didn¡¯t know that her family¡¯s cabbage had been gnawed by young master Fu. After asking a few concerned questions, Wen Qiao said that she was tired from the horse-riding training two days ago.


    Only then did Su Yun remember that Wen Qiao had won the horse race.


    He taught her a good lesson, saying that she didn¡¯t care about her own safety and kept such an important thing from her family.


    Wen Qiao awkwardly pulled at her mother and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t everything fine? My horse is very obedient and obedient.¡±


    Su Yun saw that she was tired, so she scooped a bowl of soup for her. ¡°Fortunately, I made Duck Soup today. You should drink more.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up the bowl and gulped down the soup. That William was really eager to see the world in chaos. Was she very close to him? It was just a friendship from a car ident. Why did he give her flowers when she won the championship? This caused Fu Nanli to get jealous and go crazy.


    It caused her body to still feel sore and weak.


    The sound of the rain outside could be heard, and he Mei¡¯s voice could be heard,¡¯where are you eating?¡¯


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. Wasn¡¯t her aunt¡¯s familying a little too often recently?


    He Mei and Su Ying came in.


    Wen Qiao nced at him but couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. She was exhausted and wanted to go to bed after eating.


    No, before sleeping, she had to give Fu Nanli a call to scold him for not knowing the severity of the matter.


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Su Yun asked politely. Mingyuan, go and get two sets of chopsticks.¡±


    He Mei quickly waved her hands. we¡¯ve already eaten. Ying and I have already eaten. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ying said she met su CE at thepany today,¡± he Mei said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. The stone Corporation that Su Ying had been showing off all day seemed to be arge multinationalpany. It seemed to have a high reputation in the tech world, and anyone who studiedputer software would be proud to join thispany.


    ¡°Uncle, you went to stone?¡± Wen Qiao asked as she took a sip of the duck Soup.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°And he seems to be very familiar with ourpany¡¯s CEO, President Cheng,¡± Su Ying couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Ran ran?¡±


    ¡°We just know each other,¡± su CE said lightly.


    He didn¡¯t need to be so close to his big brother¡¯s family. It would be troublesome if some of his identities were exposed.


    uncle, ¡± Su Ying said, flicking her hair, ¡± since you know President Cheng, can you say hello to him? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to greet?¡±


    He Mei couldn¡¯t help it. Aiya, little CE, we¡¯re all rtives. Xiao Ying is your niece. You said you know the big boss of herpany. Can you just sit back and do nothing? ¡± With just a word from you, our Xiao Ying¡¯s position would be promoted, right? Don¡¯t worry, as long as Xiao Ying gets promoted, we won¡¯t neglect you.¡±


    Su CE looked at Su Ying indifferently. didn¡¯t you say that this is a bigpany, unlike the small workshops in the country? nepotism can¡¯t be used here.


    Su Ying choked. Those were her own words.


    Who would have known that her little uncle would have the ability to know her Big Boss?

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977: The mysterious Big Boss


    He Mei was not embarrassed at all and said,¡±Aiya, a normal rtionship definitely won¡¯t work. Don¡¯t you know the big boss directly?¡± Just say the word and let Xiao Ying join the core department. If not, let her be the boss ¡®Secretary. Our Xiao Ying can do secretary work too.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not capable enough,¡± su CE said directly.


    Wen Qiao was gnawing on a piece of Beef Bone, which fell onto the table with a thud. She was shocked by her uncle¡¯s straightforwardness.


    The smile on he Mei¡¯s face faded, and Su Ying gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Su CE, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Su CE added another blow.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my ability?¡± Su Ying said indignantly.


    you¡¯re barely capable enough to be an assistant at the bottom of the engineering department. You¡¯ll have to train for at least five years in that position and learn some skills from your leader. Don¡¯t look up to another mountain and feel insecure.


    Su Ying¡¯s face turned pale, and she said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to help, then I won¡¯t help. Little uncle, do you have to nder me?¡±


    Su CE was indifferent and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I think you just don¡¯t have the ability to help me.¡±


    Su CE nced at her coldly. goading me won¡¯t work.


    Su Ying stomped her foot in anger, then got up and ran out. Her pride was always in the wrong ce.


    He Mei lowered her voice and said, ¡± su CE, we¡¯re all rtives. If you can help, do it. Xiao Ying is just a little fierce with her words, but she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. We¡¯ll be leaving first. You should think about it.


    The room returned to silence.


    Wen Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion,¡¯if she had the ability, wouldn¡¯t she have been promoted directly? Why are you looking for uncle?¡±


    Wen mo could not understand the adult world¡¯s behavior of going through the back door.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. it¡¯splicated. Don¡¯t ask. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.


    Su Yun was just about to open her mouth when Wen Qiao pulled her hand under the table, indicating for her to stop talking.


    How could she not know what her mother was going to say? With her mother¡¯s kind personality, she would definitely tell her uncle to help if she could.


    Since his uncle said that he wouldn¡¯t help, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help.


    She was just curious how her uncle knew stone¡¯s boss.


    When she was learning acupuncture, she had also sent a robot over, so it was from Stone Corporation?


    He did not expect this.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao followed su CE to his room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Stone Corporation is a bigpany,¡± Wen Qiao said bluntly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± su CE replied.


    ¡°So, uncle, haven¡¯t you been doing experiments in theboratory all this time? How do you know the boss of such a bigpany?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even ask Yueyue?¡±


    Am I still your niece?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± su CE replied. After all, he did not know how to lie to Qiao.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect her uncle to be so simple and crude. However, since he didn¡¯t want to say, she wouldn¡¯t press him. Her uncle was quite mysterious. He might be some hidden Big Boss.


    The big boss liked to keep a low profile, so she would respect him.


    ¨C


    At the end of June, the Golden plum award ceremony kicked off. Everyone from Wen Qiao¡¯spany was dressed to the nines to attend the ceremony.


    Lu Youyou dressed Wen Qiao up and wanted to drag her down the red carpet.


    A sharp light came from behind him. It was young master Dong. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate not to walk the red carpet with your boyfriend at such a Grand asion?¡±

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978: Cold face the whole time


    ¡°If young master Fu doesn¡¯t walk the red carpet, doesn¡¯t that mean that our Qiao Qiao will be alone?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Zhou Tao.¡±


    Lu Youyou, Lu Yang and Fang duo?


    ¡°He¡¯s alone,¡±


    ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s Fang duo?¡±


    ¡°Fang duo¡¯s heart is no longer here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. he seems to have taken a fancy to that slightly sweet 18-year-old second male lead from the previous movie. It just so happens that he¡¯s walking the red carpet today too. He just has to walk with Him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of gossip?¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯she¡¯s Fang duo, what¡¯s she afraid of? If her fans diss her, she¡¯ll immediately quit the entertainment industry and go home to inherit her family¡¯s fortune.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lu Youyou agreed.


    ¨C


    On both sides of the red carpet outside the stadium, there were groups of reporters shing their cameras. ck luxury cars slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet one after another. Fans raised their banners and screamed wildly. This was the grandest awards ceremony in the country, and all the guests were heavyweight guests.


    The ck Maybach stopped at the end of the red carpet. Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao got off the car together.


    Wen Qiao was dressed in a champagne-colored off-shoulder dress while Zhou Tao was dressed in a ck fishtail dress. The moment these two top-ss beauties got out of the car, the reporters couldn¡¯t hold themselves back. Dozens of cameras were aimed at the two of them, and the spotlights almost blinded their eyes.


    ¡°Take a look at the left.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the right.¡±


    After all, Zhou Tao was often exposed to the camera, so she was still at ease. Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was more stiff. She held Zhou Tao¡¯s hand and smiled mechanically.


    Even if the Beauty¡¯s smile was stiff, the photos that came out were still beautiful and impable. A group of viewers watching the live broadcast crazily sent bullet s.


    [ these two can be said to be the most beautiful in the entertainment industry. ]


    [ peak of absolute beauty ]


    [ to be more rigorous, Xiao Wen is the investor¡¯s father and is not a celebrity. Zhou Tao is the best looking person in the entertainment industry and Xiao Wen is always the investor ]


    [ as expected, beauties y with beauties. ]


    Another wave of crazy screams rang out behind them. The one walking the red carpet behind them was Xuanji Junling.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s expression was a little indifferent, but her pace was a lot faster. Other female celebrities couldn¡¯t wait to stay on the red carpet for half a century, but these two were like in a race. They reached the stage in a few steps, and the host outside held them back for questions.


    The other guests only had a few words, but they had prepared a lot of questions for Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao.


    At that moment, Jun Ling had already gone up the stage.


    The two emcees did not let Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao go. They immediately ced Jun Ling in the middle.


    This was called watching a show.


    After all, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling had also been rumored before. Although it was quickly rified, this handsome man and beautiful woman were very pleasing to the eye. Who wouldn¡¯t want to get them together?


    Zhou Tao and Jun Ling¡¯s Green jade bank has been scheduled to air at the end of July. Do the two of you have anything to say about this TV series? ¡±


    Jun Ling¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Tao¡¯s face. Zhou Tao looked straight ahead and did not even spare him a nce.


    For the past few days, he had been sending her a message to apologize every day, but all his messages had disappeared into the sea. Zhou Tao had ignored him.


    Jun Ling took the host¡¯s microphone and said some official words. Then, he passed the microphone to Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao did not take it and only said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can say it.¡±


    He did not even look at Jun Ling when he spoke.


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt that something must have happened between the two of them.


    Jun Ling was a little embarrassed. He told her his expectations for the drama and hoped that the fans would support him. They had put in a lot of effort and had worked hard. As he spoke, he would nce at Zhou Tao from time to time.


    However, Zhou Tao remained indifferent throughout the entire process.

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979:-harsh words


    The host¡¯s intention to stir up trouble was very obvious. He kept talking to them. The guests walking the red carpet behind them were all blocked outside the camera. Finally, a staff member waved his hand. Some of the important guests had been waiting for a long time and were getting impatient. They could not continue the interview.


    Only then did he let the three of them go.


    The camera was also taking pictures of them.


    The bullet screen had already exploded.


    [ why do I feel that Zhou Tao is not paying attention to Jun Ling? ]


    [ there was a scandal before, so the young miss is afraid. The fans of the Junling family are so fierce. What if they look at Junling for one more time and get sshed with paint again? ]


    but Jun Ling has been looking at Zhou Tao.


    [ is he trying to create] scandal with Zhou Tao? ]


    I carried Jun Ling away without meeting him because I was looking at him normally. My Junling is polite, but some actresses don¡¯t even look at their partners. Isn¡¯t that a little rude? ¡± Nan Qiaopany had young master Fu¡¯s support, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the referee.


    [ I feel that Jun Ling¡¯s eyes are very affectionate. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s acting. ]


    Aiyo, the actress hasn¡¯t even be famous yet, and there¡¯s already a water Army. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, okay? ¡±


    The live s started quarreling, and Wen Qiao pulled Zhou Tao into the hall.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t walk the red carpet and was already waiting in the hall. He waved at Wen Qiao, and Zhou Tao said, ¡± ¡°You should hurry over.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright by yourself?¡±


    it¡¯s okay. Youyou and Fang duo wille in soon. I¡¯ll wait here.


    She leaned against the dark red curtain and waited for someone.


    The one who entered first was Jun Ling.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and did not look at him again, as if he waspletely invisible.


    Jun Ling forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhou Tao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zhou Tao forced a smile. the past is the past. There¡¯s no need to bring it up again.


    Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. those words were really unintentional. I Was Just Trying to Be Brave. I don¡¯t even know why I said those words.


    ¡°Enough, Jun Ling.¡± It was rare for Zhou Tao to have such a stern expression on her face. It meant that she was really anxious and angry.


    Jun Ling, don¡¯t say anymore. There are many people watching.


    Jun Ling¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. I really don¡¯t know how to express my guilt.


    ¡°Then get out of my sight, please.¡±


    Jun Ling had no choice but to leave.


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao came in together. Zhou Tao grabbed Lu Youyou¡¯s hand as if she was grabbing a piece of driftwood. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, okay?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heart was about to break into pieces. She dismissed Dong Yao.¡±You go with Lu Yang.¡±


    Young master Xiao Dong:


    ¡°Just you wait,¡±


    Fang duo and Lu Youyou hade to apany Zhou Tao. The three of them walked to the side of the second row and saw the back of the person sitting in the first row. He looked familiar.


    It was Lu Wenzhou. Big investors like him were directly sent in by the organizers. Because they kept a low profile and didn¡¯t like to walk the red carpet, the organizers directly arranged for them to enter the venue.


    The first row was basically filled with Guest Awards and some big investors.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s seat happened to be right behind Lu Wenzhou.


    She didn¡¯t know if Lu Wenzhou asked the organizer to arrange it or if it was just a coincidence.


    However, since the seats had already been arranged, she could only sit down calmly.


    Jun Ling was in the third row, diagonally behind her. Lu Yang was in the second row, two seats away from Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao felt like she was being surrounded.


    There was a group of reporters between the stage and the audience. They were preparing the equipment andying out the tracks.

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980:-stealing the limelight


    Whenever she saw the guns and cannons, she would feel nervous. She was afraid that Lu Wenzhou and Jun Ling would do something.


    She saw Wen Qiao, who was sitting in the first row, turn around and walk towards her. Young master Fu¡¯s gaze on her wasn¡¯t too good.


    Wen Qiao shot Lu Yang a look. let¡¯s exchange seats. Lu Yang, you go and sit with Nan Li.


    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Lu Yang asked.


    Young master Fu¡¯s eyes looked like he wanted to eat someone up. How could he dare to go over?


    ¡°Hurry over,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Lu Yang could only walk to the first row with a bitter face. He stopped in front of his second brother, leaned over, and whispered, ¡± Second brother, why don¡¯t you go sit with Fu Nanli? ¡±


    ¡°Say that again,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you,¡± Lu Yangughed.


    After saying that, he braced himself and walked to the empty seat beside Fu Nanli, reaching out his hand enthusiastically. ¡°Young master Fu, how are you?¡±


    Fu Nanli adjusted his suit indifferently, his expression distant. ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    She had no intention of shaking his hand at all. Despite his objection, her girlfriend said that she wanted to apany Zhou Tao.


    It was more important to apany someone else than to apany his boyfriend. He was so depressed that he was about to sink into his heart. How could he still have the mood to say hello to Lu San?


    Lu Yang awkwardly sat down beside Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, asked Lu Youyou and Fang duo to move to the side while she sat down beside Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao suddenly felt a sense of security.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I feel great for being able to give women a sense of security.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t tell Wen Qiao in detail about what happenedst time, but Wen Qiao could sense that Zhou Tao was resisting Jun Ling. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Jun Ling?¡±


    Zhou Tao hesitated for a moment, then she told Wen Qiao about what happened that night in a low voice.


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Jun Ling to be such a person.


    Zhou Tao held her hand and said,¡±forget it.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t arrange for you to go for the green jade stand¡¯s publicity,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Zhou Tao smiled. it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t be absent from events that I should be promoting. I¡¯m not that unprofessional.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Jun Ling will use you to create hype.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful not to have too much contact with him,¡± Zhou Tao patted her hand and said.


    Wen Qiao turned back to look at Jun Ling and shook her head gently. You may know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. To think that Youyou and the others had said that Jun Ling and Zhou Tao were a good match. They didn¡¯t expect him to be that kind of person.


    At the awards ceremony that night, the highlight was Lu Xin¡¯s ¡± tracking ¡± and one of the three carriages on Beihai Road, teacher Liang Junhao¡¯s ¡± defensewyer ¡°.


    In the end, the Best Male Lead was won by teacher Liang Junhao.


    Teacher Liang Junhao actually walked up to Lu Yang and hugged him.


    Lu Yang was ttered. Teacher Liang Junhao patted Lu Yang¡¯s back, then went on stage andplimented Shao Xishan and Song Min ¡®an, who were the other two regr guests on the awards stage. He said that they were old faces and that it was time for them to leave. He also said that the young people had performed very well recently and that Lu Yang¡¯s movie was great. From the concept to the performance, there were no problems in any aspect. He said that Lu Yang¡¯s future was promising.


    This could be considered the greatest reward.


    The camera repeatedly pointed to Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang could feel that young master Fu¡¯s face was dark.


    Because when the camera zoomed in on him, young master Fu would inevitably enter the country. Young master was low-key, but he was forced to appear on camera again and again today. He was probably so angry that he fainted.


    Although Lu Xin didn¡¯t win the award, his movie was in the limelight at the awards ceremony. It won the best Director, best music, and Best Picture awards.

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981: In the middle of the live broadcast


    The premiere of ¡± tracking all the way ¡± was in the early morning after the award ceremony.


    Therefore, as soon as the list of winners was announced, the pre-sales of the movie exploded.


    The award ceremony finally ended, and everyone went to a nearby five-star hotel for an after party.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to keep Zhou Tao Company, but a hand suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed her hand firmly.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even need to turn around to look. That touch was all too familiar to her. It was Fu Nanli.


    The man pulled hard and she was pulled into his broad arms.


    ¡°Stay by my side,¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears as people passed by her.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned to him and smiled.


    If she didn¡¯t keep himpany, she would be the one in trouble tonight.


    ¡°I saw you on the big screen many times today. You¡¯re very handsome.¡±


    Fu Nanli was like an explosive. No matter what Wen Qiao said, she could ignite him. are you saying that I¡¯m not handsome? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, they¡¯re both handsome,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao saw Lu Wenzhou following behind Zhou Tao like a shadow. Because everyone was leaving together, it was inevitably a little crowded. Lu Wenzhou reached out and blocked Zhou Tao¡¯s back, as if to prevent others from squeezing her.


    For a moment, Wen Qiao¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She clung onto Fu Nanli¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡± ¡°Look at Lu Wenzhou¡¯s reaction.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s temples were throbbing.


    ¡°You¡¯re being a little unreasonable,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    The hand on his waist tightened, and the man said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you in the carter,¡± Wen Qiao said helplessly.


    In front of her, Lu Wenzhou blocked the crowd that wanted to squeeze past Zhou Tao. He was tall, so he stood behind her like a barrier.


    As for Jun Ling, he was at the front and would turn back to look at Zhou Tao from time to time.


    Naturally, he also saw Lu Wenzhou. From the beginning, he had felt that the rtionship between Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao was not ordinary. Now, it seemed that his spection was correct.


    Because of Zhou Tao¡¯s reputation crisis that time, the two Lu brothers came forward to rify. Not only that, the Lu family¡¯s legal department also issued a stern statement. It was also because of the Lu family¡¯s legal statement that theizens did not dare to create rumors out of nothing.


    Finally, they left the stadium. There was a line of luxury cars outside, and the first to get on were naturally the big shots.


    Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao into the car.


    Lu Wenzhou had no choice but to get in the car.


    There was still a group of reporters outside. Zhou Tao had no idea how she was dragged to stand with Jun Ling by a group of reporters.


    He probably just wanted to make a big news.


    In short, reporters from all directions surrounded the two of them, and the overwhelming sh of light was shining directly at her face.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the car. He wanted to get out, but Lu Yang pulled him back. second brother, you can¡¯t get out of the car now. You can only let her deal with it herself.


    In the car in front, Wen Qiao wanted to get out of the car as well, but Fu Nanli stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re going to protect her forever? She¡¯s not a child star, and she¡¯s even older than you by a year. If she wants to enter the entertainment industry, she can¡¯t do it in front of everyone. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for her to stay in this industry.¡±


    Capital was cold, but what it said was also a wise saying.


    A ck car slowly passed by them. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car window was half open. His eyes lingered on Zhou Tao¡¯s face among the reporters.


    When they finally left, Lu Wenzhou reached out and massaged his temple.


    He could have stood by her side openly.


    He had personally ruined that opportunity.


    Lu Yang turned on his phone. brother, look. It¡¯s a live broadcast.

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982: The ideal type


    On the screen, Zhou Tao had returned to normal. She could even smile at Jun Ling as if there was no conflict between them and she had never heard his secret.


    In the camera, the reporter started to ask questions. the green jade Pce that the two of you acted in together is about to air. There were rumors that the two of you fell in love because of the act. Since you¡¯re in the same frame today, do you want to rify? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou could see a trace of unhappiness on Zhou Tao¡¯s face.


    He was unhappy with the question.


    Her beautiful and exquisite brows furrowed slightly, but it was fleeting. She then smiled brightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve rified on Weibo before that teacher Jun and I are just ordinary friends.


    In an instant, seven or eight microphones were ced next to Jun Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°Teacher Jun, what do you think?¡±


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and the smile on her face froze. She was not sure what Jun Ling would say.


    After a long while, Jun Ling said, ¡± we are indeed ordinary friends. Please don¡¯t listen to those self-reported ones. A girl¡¯s reputation is very important. Who would dare to film with me in the future? it¡¯s obviously a normal interaction on the set, but I deliberately picked an angle to make it look ambiguous and say that we are in a rtionship. This is not a good atmosphere, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Then, Zhou Tao, can you tell me what your ideal type is?¡± the reporter asked Zhou Tao again.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that the question that followed would be like this.


    Although this was her first TV show and her experience in interviews was limited, she was not flustered at all. She calmed herself down and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Someone like teacher Zhou Tianran.¡±


    She had randomly mentioned an old actor from Hong Kong, who was far away and had long been sent to the altar. Saying this was ying the safe card, so there was no way she would be wrong.


    The reporters looked at her with disappointed smiles. Everyone was hoping to hear an explosive name from her mouth. It was boring to y such a safe card.


    He then asked Jun Ling,¡±what about you?¡± What¡¯s the ideal type?¡±


    Zhou Tao took a deep breath and her hand that was holding the microphone broke out in cold sweat.


    Jun Ling nced at Zhou Tao before he spoke.


    This scene was seen by Lu Wenzhou, who was in front of his phone screen. Lu Yang said, ¡± the media will definitely exaggerate things with that look of his. Since you don¡¯t like peaches, then don¡¯t y these tricks.


    Jun Ling seemed to have realized what his involuntary gaze would bring to her, so he quickly joked, ¡± tonight¡¯s best Actress, Yao qiwen. Sister qiwen is my ideal type. She knows her character and is very dedicated to her acting career.


    He did say something close, which quickly attracted the media¡¯s firepower. Almost all the microphones were at his mouth as they asked, ¡± teacher Yao qiwen seems to be interested in re-signing with apany. Teacher Jun, I heard that the Huaihe you signed recently is not bad. Why don¡¯t you introduce her to your boss? that way, you can work in the samepany as your goddess.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely rmend him to my boss,¡± Jun Ling chuckled.


    He was all smiles during the interview.


    When they arrived at the after party, Wen Qiao saw the boss of the neighboringpany, Mr. William. He was holding a ss of champagne and leaning against the balcony at the side of the hotel lobby. From time to time, some female celebrities in sexy clothes wanted to go up and chat with him, but they were all stopped by his bodyguards.


    The big boss was not in high spirits.


    The female celebrities gathered together and discussed in soft voices who this Big Boss was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to this William,¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice.

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983: Herees the poacher again


    Fu Nanli put his arm around her waist and walked up to he xihuai. He xihuai could sense that Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was a little sinister.


    This young master of the fu family was not to be underestimated, which was why he had restrained himself in his actions in China.


    If he was not careful, his n would fall apart, and the loss would outweigh the gain.


    It was better to be steady.


    ¡°Miss Wen.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. Mr. William, thank you for the flowers at the horse race. I hope you won¡¯t spend so much money in the future.


    She didn¡¯t want to put it in a bad way, but she just hoped that the other party was an understanding person.


    She didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with this Mr. William, so she really didn¡¯t need to give him flowers. Other than making her boyfriend jealous, the bouquet of flowers had no other use.


    He xihuai acted as if he didn¡¯t understand. it¡¯s nothing. Your movie won a major award this time, so I¡¯ve prepared flowers for you.


    A sinister glint shed past Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. In front of Qiao ¡®er¡¯s boyfriend, this man was too unreserved. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared flowers for her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    He xihuai smiled. it¡¯s just appreciation between people in the same industry. Mr. Fu, aren¡¯t you overthinking it? if you don¡¯t have the least bit of trust in your girlfriend, a rtionship won¡¯tst long.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly, his brows furrowing slightly. This man was obviously trying to sow discord. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Mr. William, you¡¯re probably used to living in the West and don¡¯t know about our oriental traditions. When a girl politely rejects your good intentions, if you force her to ept your gift, you¡¯ll only make things difficult for her. Mr. William, you¡¯re too ungentlemanly.¡±


    He xihuai lifted his chin slightly and sized up the man in front of him, then looked at Wen Qiao. ¡°Will my gift make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Wen Qiao replied without hesitation.


    He xihuai was stunned for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t expect the woman to answer like this.


    This woman¡¯s every word and action always exceeded his expectations. He could never understand what she was thinking.


    The more she was like this, the more curious he was.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t lying, and it wasn¡¯t out of consideration for Fu Nanli¡¯s reputation. Her intuition told her that she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with this Mr. William before her. They weren¡¯t close to begin with, so it was only natural that he would put her in a difficult position by giving her flowers.


    He xihuai forced a smile. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through. Since you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t give you anything in the future.


    However, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t bring himself to be happy. From what he was saying, it seemed like William didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Qiao ¡®er, which was why he didn¡¯t send her flowers.


    With a neighbor who cared so much about her feelings walking around her ...


    How could he be happy?


    Wen Qiao held onto Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and left. Seeing that his expression was still dark, she asked him what was wrong.


    it¡¯s nothing. Fu Nanli forced a smile. it¡¯s nothing.


    Qiao ¡®er had already done very well, so he couldn¡¯t find fault with her anymore.


    He happened to know some investors, so he began to talk about work.


    On the other side, Yang Sheng, the president of Xu Lu¡¯spany, began to stir up trouble again.


    Four of Wen Qiao¡¯spanies had already exploded, leaving only Zhou Tao behind. Moreover, Zhou Tao¡¯s Green jade bank was set to explode during the summer break, so the possibility of it exploding was very high.


    She turned her gaze to Fang duo.


    Fang duo was very cute. This kind of appearance was very National. It was especially easy to explode in a low-budget sweet drama. Moreover, Fang duo was silly, so it should be easy to poach her.


    She didn¡¯t know about the friendship between Fang duo and Wen Qiao, and she didn¡¯t know that Wen Qiao had once risked her life to save Fang duo.


    Yang Sheng held his wine ss and stopped in front of Fang duo. He smiled slightly, ¡± ¡°The movie that Tong Wei from yourpany is shooting recently is directed by Chu qingyou.¡±

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984:-there¡¯s another meaning


    Fang duo was eating a snack, but this person suddenly started talking to her. She was caught off guard and almost choked. She was a little unhappy.¡±Who are you?¡±


    Yang Sheng introduced himself, and Fang duo put on an arrogant and pampered look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tong Wei shooting a movie?¡±


    Yang Shengughed. your President Wen is really good to Tong Wei. He¡¯s good to Zhou Tao too. Her first TV show is a big production of Xianxia TV series. It¡¯s a big investment.


    Fang duo frowned. so what are you trying to say? ¡± she asked.


    Yang Sheng: ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that your resources in Nan Qiao are quite ordinary. The first one is a low-budget idol drama, and the second one is still a low-budget idol drama. Both of them are broadcasted live, and they can¡¯t get into the stars. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts? ¡±


    Fang duo: ¡± ran ran, is President yang trying to poach me to yourpany? ¡±


    Yang Sheng was stunned for a moment. This was too bold. Was there anyone who was so direct? She didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°I do admire you,¡± sheughed dryly.


    Fang duo became even straighter. that¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m going to be with Wen Qiao for the rest of my life. President yang, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°President Wen is indeed very charismatic,¡± Yang Sheng said awkwardly.


    Fang duo: ¡± you already know that President Wen has a charming personality, yet you still came to poach me. President yang, aren¡¯t you looking for trouble? ¡±


    Yang Sheng:


    Who the f * ck knew you were an idiot? He was so direct.


    I¡¯d like to know why you¡¯re so certain of President Wen Jr.?


    Fang duo: ¡± she saved my life. Without her, I would have been dead.


    Yang Sheng:


    To think that there would be such a thing. She really could forget about poaching people from Wen Qiao¡¯spany. It felt like everyone was dead set on her.


    Fang duo even waved at someone not far away. Yang Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard her call out ¡®Wen Qiao¡¯.


    Yang Sheng reached out and pressed his temple. She was wrong. She really should not have provoked this idiot.


    Wen Qiao walked over with a ss of white wine and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yang, you wanted to poach me just now,¡± Fang duo said bluntly.


    Yang Sheng:


    She was wrong. She really knew that she was wrong. Let time go back.


    Wen Qiao nced at Yang Sheng with a half-smile, already having an idea in her heart. It must be that the artistes in herpany were not good enough, so they were trying to poach her. It seemed like Xu Lu¡¯s acting career wasn¡¯t going well.


    Her face slowly sank as she looked at Yang Sheng, ¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you tried to poach Tong Wei from ourpany, right?¡±


    The smile on Yang Sheng¡¯s face was very awkward.


    Fang duo¡¯s eyes widened in anger, Mr. Yang, what do you mean? You even have your eyes on our Wen Qiao. Why is it that you¡¯re trying to poach someone from an entirepany? what enmity does our Qiao Qiao have with you?¡±


    With young master Fu present, Yang Sheng didn¡¯t even dare to quibble. He could only apologize sincerely. CEO Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. Yourpany¡¯s artistes are simply too outstanding. I¡¯m really sorry. This won¡¯t happen again.


    She, Yang Sheng, was over 30 years old, but she still had to bow and kneel to a girl in her early 20s.


    But what could he do? In this circle, seniority was not determined by age, but by strength.


    Wen Qiao smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Mr. Yang is envious of mypany¡¯s artistes ¡®excellence, so he¡¯ll think of ways to train his ownpany¡¯s artistes. I hope he won¡¯t stretch his hands so far in the future. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.


    Yang Sheng felt a chill at the back of his neck. He roughly knew what Wen Qiao was trying to say.

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985: The quiet and powerful


    Big fish eating small fish was a norm in this circle. If Wen Qiao really wanted to take over herpany, it would probably be as easy as blowing off dust.


    Firstly, she had the ability to do so. Secondly, with just a word from young master Fu, he would guarantee that he would destroy her smallpany immediately.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± She quickly smiled apologetically.


    After he finished speaking, he left in a hurry. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. This was really a battlefield where people killed without seeing blood.


    Fang duo was still angrilyining on Wen Qiao¡¯s behalf, ¡± I didn¡¯t even know that she tried to poach Tong Wei. Is she crazy? she¡¯s targeting you.


    it¡¯s because you¡¯re all too outstanding, ¡± Wen Qiao said, pinching her face.


    Fang duo felt a sharp gaze staring at her from not far away. She looked up and, as expected, it was the young master of the fu family. She quickly shrank back, ¡± ¡°Stop touching me, or your boyfriend is going to get someone to beat me up.¡±


    With that said, he quickly slipped away.


    Wen Qiao shrugged, only to see Fu Nanli ce the wine ss in his hand onto a waiter¡¯s tray and walk towards her.


    ¡°Brother Nan Li.¡± She struck first with a smile and called out softly.


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°You¡¯re such a womanizer?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    She felt so wronged.


    As usual, Zhou Tao stood on a balcony in the corner and tried to minimize her presence.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao was there. She was also a radiant beauty, and with the young master of the fu family apanying her, she attracted the attention of most people.


    asionally, some investors and directors woulde up to chat with her, but she was always indifferent.


    The big bosses knew which actresses could be seduced and which couldn¡¯t, and they would know after a few words.


    After that, no one showed any interest in Zhou Tao. She drank alone in silence. After drinking two small sses of champagne, her face felt a little hot.


    The phone in her handbag vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was a call from Grandpa Lu. She tilted her head slightly to answer the call.


    When Lu Wenzhou looked over, he saw her on the dimly lit balcony. She was on the phone, and her thick, curly hair covered half of her face. He could vaguely see her slightly raised nose and her red lips.


    ¡°Grandpa Lu,¡± Zhou Tao called out softly.


    ¡°Little girl, look at how long it has been since youst came back to see me.¡± Old master Lu sighed.


    Zhou Tao felt a little guilty. Because of herplicated rtionship with Lu Wenzhou, she didn¡¯t dare to go back to the Lu family mansion in Beijing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Lu. I¡¯ll go back to visit you soon.¡±


    The old man¡¯s tone immediately became happy. ¡°Is it true? Little girl, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    the promotion for my TV series will start in the middle of this month. I won¡¯t be busy these few days. I¡¯ll go back and see you then.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    She hung up the phone and looked up. She could see Lu Wenzhou standing by the wooden spiral staircase and looking at her.


    Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his eyes.


    It was quiet, powerful, and not disturbing.


    In short, it would not make her feel ufortable.


    She even looked at him a few more times. He was wearing a hand-made suit, his short hair was neatly cut, his slender fingers were holding a wine ss, and he was leaningzily on the wooden stairs.


    Some female celebrities wanted to go up and strike up a conversation with him, but they seemed to be discouraged by the distant aura he exuded.

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986: Envy


    He seemed to have a wall with this lively Vanity Fair, standing alone on the side.


    Zhou Tao finally looked away and let out a sigh of relief.


    What are you looking at? ¡± Lu Yang walked over with a ss of wine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhou Tao shrugged.


    After the two chatted for a while, Lu Yang went to his brother¡¯s side and was lectured by his brother. ¡°Who allowed you to get close to her?¡±


    Lu Yang was dumbfounded. I can¡¯t even get close?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you one of her rumored partners? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you get close to her, other people will have something to say about you? This is a public ce.¡±


    Lu Yang was stunned. His brother was starting to have human nature and would think for others.


    This was a huge improvement.


    well, that¡¯s my fault. But we¡¯re in the samepany and there will be many cameras appearing in public at the same time. I¡¯m talking to her openly. If the media dares to write nonsense, I¡¯ll Sue them.


    This was why Lu Wenzhou envied Lu Xin.


    Lu Yang could appear beside Zhou Tao openly because they were colleagues.


    But he could not.


    He was not in that position.


    After midnight, the box office of the movies came out one after another. In less than an hour, the box office had reached 40 million Yuan. Including the tickets that had not been collected in advance, the major apps gave a conservative estimate that the box office on the first day would break 100 million Yuan.


    After all, the timing was really good.


    The director had just won the Best Director award at the Golden plum awards and was going to be released the next day. Coupled with the pre-screening, the reputation of the film had exploded.


    This movie had raked in at least 800 million to 1 billion at the box office.


    All of a sudden, little CEO Wen became the object of envy in the circle.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was calm. She reserved a small hall and invited her family and friends to watch the movie. When she came out, she was surrounded by fans.


    A group of more than a dozen middle school girls held up their phones and wanted to take a photo with her.


    She was tactfully rejected by Wen Qiao. She wasn¡¯t a celebrity and didn¡¯t really like this kind of life of being sought after by others.


    Fu Nanli, who was watching the movie with her, immediately pulled her into his arms and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking any photos.¡±


    Unlike Wen Qiao, who had a discussion and discussion, the middle school students were so intimidated by his aura that they only dared to take photos sneakily.


    After that, Qin bei and the others kindly asked them to delete those photos.


    The girls could only unwillingly delete those photos and then cry together.


    ¡°Sister Wen Qiao is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°But her boyfriend is so fierce!¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right, that uncle was super fierce when he red at me. I was scared to death.¡¯


    If a certain man who was carrying Wen Qiao were to hear this, he would probably be stunned.


    Alright, a middle school student calling a thirty-year-old man ¡®uncle¡¯, alright, it was barely eptable.


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao, on the other hand, took a ne to the capital.


    She asked around and heard that Lu Wenzhou was busy in Haicheng, so she quickly went back to Beijing.


    The old man¡¯s car picked her up at the airport. It was a long way to go before they arrived at the mountain vi. Zhou Tao got out of the car and had to walk through a huge swimming pool.


    The summer sun was warm. She raised her hand to cover her eyes, but she saw a ck Bentley parked next to the fountain. Lu Wenzhou, who was wearing a white shirt, got out of the car.


    Zhou Tao was wearing a pair of t shoes, but she could still sprain her ankle on t ground.


    She didn¡¯t expect Lu Wenzhou to appear here. She tripped and fell into the swimming pool.

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987: Fell into the pool


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s heart sank. He ran over and jumped next to her. He grabbed her and said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    With that said, he held her waist and brought her to the shore.


    Because Zhou Tao didn¡¯t know how to swim, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water when she fell. After Lu Wenzhou rescued her, her body was still trembling.


    It seemed that she always looked embarrassed every time she appeared in front of him.


    Under the scorching sun, Zhou Tao sat on the ground, her hair disheveled and her body dripping with water.


    Lu Wenzhou wanted to hug her, but she grabbed his wrist and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°No, I can walk on my own.¡±


    The Butler stood at the side. Zhou Tao held the Butler¡¯s arm. The Butler felt that the second young master was looking at him with a gloomy expression. Even on such a hot day, he felt a chill down his back.


    However, Zhou Tao only held on to the Butler¡¯s shirt sleeve and slowly walked into the mansion.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was also drenched, could only follow behind.


    Seeing this, old master Lu was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? It¡¯s not raining outside, so why are you all wet?¡±


    Zhou Tao forced a smile andforted the old man, ¡± ¡°I identally fell into the pool.¡±


    The old man was even more shocked,¡±ah? You don¡¯t know how to swim, so you didn¡¯t choke, did you?¡±


    it¡¯ll be fine, ¡± the Butler quickly said. second young master will immediately jump down and save miss Zhou.


    ¡°Then you two should go up and change into a set of clean clothes,¡± the old man said worriedly.


    The awkward thing was that the two of them were pushed into the same room by the servant.


    This used to be Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao¡¯s Wedding House.


    About a monthter, Lu Wenzhou said that he and Zhou Tao wanted to stay outside so that they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. However, he rarely stayed overnight outside.


    Zhou Tao looked at the unchanged decorations in the room and knew where the cloakroom was. She was wearing a light yellow shirt and a pair of jeans. Every step she took would leave a water mark on the floor.


    The central air conditioner was on in the mansion, and Zhou Tao was shivering from the cold.


    ¡°You can go in and change,¡± Lu Wenzhou said softly.


    Zhou Tao did not stand on ceremony with him and rushed into the cloakroom. After entering, she felt even more awkward.


    When she first came to the Lu family¡¯s mansion, she had only brought a suitcase and a few sets of clothes to change into. She had stayed here for a month and had taken the clothes with her when she left.


    Therefore, the wardrobe in the cloakroom was filled with Lu Wenzhou¡¯s clothes. White shirt, ck pants, and ck suits that looked almost the same.


    Zhou Tao rubbed her hands and blew a breath of hot air into her palms. She was in a dilemma. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist her body that was frozen from the cold. She stuck her head out and said carefully,¡±My clothes are not inside.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned. This was the first time she took the initiative to talk to him in a long time.


    He didn¡¯t catch it for a moment.


    After a long while, he said, ¡± wear my white shirt. There are also sweatpants. There¡¯s a belt around the waist. Just tie it up.


    Zhou Tao could only go back into the cloakroom. She picked a white shirt and a pair of dark gray sweatpants. Then, she stuck her head out and said in a low voice,¡±Can you let aunt Qin in for a moment?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, as if she did not want to say anything more to him.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call for aunt Qin.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou took a step forward and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

 Chapter 988

    Chapter 988: Can¡¯t step into her circle


    Zhou Tao grabbed the door frame and said,¡±No.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡± ¡°Inside ... My clothes are also wet, so I¡¯m going to ask aunt Qin to help me find a dry one.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a while and felt a little awkward. He immediately went out the door and soon, aunt Qin came back with a piece of underwear ... The clothes were given to Zhou Tao. Although the size did not fit, at least it could barely cope.


    She put on Lu Wenzhou¡¯s shirt and sweatpants. Aunt Qin didn¡¯t mention giving her a set of women¡¯s clothes. After all, the old man still hoped that these two young people could get back together.


    Zhou Tao walked out of the dressing room in her sports pants and said to Lu Wenzhou, ¡± ¡°You can go in and change your clothes.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou pointed at the hairdryer on the bedside table and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s dry our hair.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Zhou Tao nodded.


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the cloakroom and turned around. Zhou Tao was half-squatting and rolling up her pants because his pants were too long for her.


    Such a simple action, a simple daily routine, had be an extravagant hope for him now.


    When she left the mansion, they would be strangers again.


    If he could not step into her circle, she would not provoke him again.


    He stood at the door of the cloakroom and looked at her.


    She waspletely unaware of it. She rolled up the legs of her pants, stood up, looked down, and walked to the side of the bed. With her back facing him, she picked up the hairdryer and started to dry her hair.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at her for a while before he finally went into the cloakroom.


    After Zhou Tao finished drying her hair, she put away the hairdryer. She picked up a few strands of hair that were scattered on the bed and the floor and threw them into the trash can. She turned around and saw Lu Wenzhou, who had already changed and was standing at the door of the cloakroom.


    Lu Wenzhou watched her make the bed.


    She used to live on her own, but now she was so careful, afraid of growing hair and messing up the bed.


    When Zhou Tao saw him, she only gave him a distant nod and then turned around to leave.


    Lu Wenzhou followed.


    He was tall, so Zhou Tao felt a strong sense of pressure when he followed behind her. She quickened her pace.


    When she went downstairs, old master Lu held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll ask aunt Qin to make you a bowl of ginger tea. Drink itter.¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. I¡¯m fine. The weather is hot. I didn¡¯t catch a cold.


    ¡°Drink this to prevent a cold.¡±


    The two of them sat together and chatted.


    Lu Wenzhou stayed by her side. Zhou Tao felt like she was being watched and felt a little ufortable. She turned to look at Lu Wenzhou and realized that he was watching TV and not looking at her.


    Zhou Tao was a little embarrassed. She felt that she was overthinking things.


    In the evening, Zhou Tao said that she was leaving. The old master was reluctant to leave.¡±Let¡¯s have dinner before we leave.¡±


    Zhou Tao shook the old man¡¯s hand. I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Lu. I still have an event to attend early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve already booked my ticket back to Haicheng. I need to go to the airport earlier.


    The old man sighed. there are many entertainmentpanies in the capital. You really like the entertainment industry. I¡¯ll set up apany for you to support you, okay? ¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. thank you, Grandpa Lu. Mypany is doing well now. I¡¯lle back to visit you often.


    She was trying her best to convince herself to ignore Lu Wenzhou. She was trying to use Lu Wenzhou as a shield.


    It might be a little difficult, but she believed that she would slowly ovee this obstacle.

 Chapter 989

    Chapter 989: Meeting


    The old man had no choice but to order the driver to send her to the airport.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive her to the airport,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    no need, Zhenzhen, ¡± Zhou Tao refused.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Zhou Tao said, ¡± No, thank you. I¡¯ll get the driver to send me there.


    Lu Wenzhou actually wanted to try. ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back. The car is parked in the parking lot, and I won¡¯t get out. The windows are made of private ss, so no one will see me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Mr. Lu.¡± Zhou Tao lowered her eyes.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hands drooped and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Then let Uncle Chen send you to the airport.¡±


    Zhou Tao did not hesitate, nor did she put on any airs. She turned around and left the mansion.


    Old master Lu looked at his grandson and snorted, ¡± ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it then?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t say anything. Grandpa Shen felt a little sad when he saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s sad face, but he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±You deserve it. You didn¡¯t cherish your marriage and now you¡¯re acting like this. Who are you putting on an act for?¡±


    ¡°Are you done with the lesson?¡± Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    ¡°You little brat, who are you talking to? What kind of attitude is this? Serves you right for not being able to get your wife back.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou walked out the door.


    ¨C


    It was raining in Haicheng. had been following ¡°¡®s screening for five days and had already collected 500 million Yuan at the box office. It was almost 100 million a day. Besides the weekends, the market was at its coldest on Monday and Tuesday. It was not the peak period of the summer vacation yet. The fact that ¡± it ¡± was able to maintain such a stable performance meant that the box office and reputation of the movie had exploded.


    Su Yun, on the other hand, had been keeping an eye on the box office trend on the inte. She woulde over to report to her in a while.¡±Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s increased by another 10 million.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    it¡¯s breaking 500 million, it¡¯s breaking 500 million! The director is drawing a congrattory picture for breaking 500 million. It¡¯s quite cute.


    Wen Qiao nced at him and said,¡±he¡¯s indeed quite cute.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so calm, child?¡±


    ¡°Tong Wei¡¯s movie also broke 500 million Yuan at the box office,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Su Yun said, ¡± you little girl, you make it seem like your mother is very unsettled. And your uncle, look at him. Have you ever heard of such arge amount of money in his life? ¡± Why is your reaction so calm?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re probably not that sensitive to numbers,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Wen Qiao had a faint feeling that her uncle must have a very powerful background, had great medical skills, and was a friend of the CEO of the robotpany.


    He was like an otherworldly expert, very mysterious, and seemed to have many secrets.


    However, since her uncle was not willing to tell her, she would not force him to tell her. She would wait until he was willing to tell her.


    uncle, I¡¯m going to thepany. Do you want to take a look? ¡±


    Su CE and Wen Qiao went to herpany.


    Wen Qiao was driving. Due to the rain, the windshield wipers swayed left and right from time to time, causing a thinyer of fog to form on the windows.


    Wen Qiao turned the steering wheel and drove onto Beihai Road.


    France parasol trees were nted on both sides of Beihai Road. The branches and leaves were lush, covering the sky and drizzling.


    As Wen Qiao drove, she introduced him to thepany and the famous artistes.


    Su CE leaned his elbow on the window and said lightly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the things you¡¯ve just said.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all?¡± Wen Qiao asked after a moment of silence.


    I know a few of yourpany¡¯s artistes. I¡¯m only watching them because of you.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯what about before? Don¡¯t you watch entertainment programs?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m in theboratory all day.¡±


    A ck Bentley drove in the opposite direction and slowly passed by.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. His gaze was focused, staring at the looming figure in the back seat of the Bentley.

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990: How would uncle know?


    Because it was raining, the light was dim, and her vision was blurry, and she only brushed past him.


    He seemed to have seen he xihuai.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look, the car whizzed past. He turned his head to look.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, feeling a little strange.


    ¡°I think I saw someone familiar just now.¡±


    ¡°An acquaintance? That car seems to belong to the boss of thepany next door.¡±


    Su CE¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡¯thepany next door? What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s the name of the owner?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± thepany¡¯s name is Huaihe media. The boss seems to be a Chinese man who has returned to China. He¡¯s probably of mixed blood. His name is William.


    ¡°William?¡± su CE frowned.


    He xihuai¡¯s English name wasn¡¯t William. It was Steve. He had indeed seen that familiar figure.


    So, he must have made up a random name to get close to Qiao.


    Because Gu Xiao was injured, she came back to seek revenge.


    He xihuai liked to y games, like a cat catching a mouse. He would only give the final blow after he had yed enough with his prey.


    Therefore, he xihuai was probably the one who lured ah Qiao to that unfinished building on purpose. That was indeed his style.


    He suddenly felt a wave of fear. Luckily, ah Qiao had taken her to herpany today. Otherwise, when would he find out that he xihuai had already infiltrated ah Qiao¡¯s side? he was so close to her. If he really wanted to do something, it would be as easy as turning his hand over.


    Su CE calmed down. how long has William been here? ¡± he asked.


    I moved here in the first half of this year. It¡¯s only been a few months. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    let¡¯s go to your office first. I have something to tell you. su CE¡¯s eyes were deep.


    It was rare for him to have such a serious expression, and Wen Qiao actually felt a little pressured for a moment.


    After the car was parked, the two of them went upstairs together.


    The Secretary came in with two cups of coffee. Wen Qiao leaned against the office desk and looked at her uncle, who was silent, feeling increasingly uncertain.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    a voice shed past your mind earlier, asking you to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao slowly straightened her body and looked at her uncle in disbelief. ¡°Yingluo, how did you know?¡±


    There was no reason for his uncle to know.


    ¡°Because I imnted that voice into your head,¡± su CE said lightly.


    Wen Qiao,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    She was silent for a full minute. She clearly knew every Chinese character, but she couldn¡¯t understand the sentence that her uncle said.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Su CE: ¡± you had this illness since you were 17 years old. It¡¯s an unexinable blood disease. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a second case of your illness in the world. Moreover, at that time, your little girl¡¯s pride was strong. She was unwilling to ask Wen Jianmin for money and couldn¡¯t see through Xu Lu¡¯s scheme. So, that year, I stayed in Haicheng for a while.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word, and could only listen to him quietly.


    your blood is also very rare. Strictly speaking, only Fu Nanli ispatible with your blood type. Not only for the sake of your body, but also for your future, so I imnted some memories into you. In other words, if you continue living your life ording to your original personality, you¡¯ll have memories of your life. This caused you to think that you¡¯ve been reborn, but in fact, you haven¡¯t.


    Wen Qiao understood. If it wasn¡¯t for the memory imnted by her little uncle, she would indeed have been fooled by Xu Lu and led her life in a mess. Xiao mo, Xiao Chi, and the rest would not have been saved.

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991:-ambitious


    Although he could understand, he still found it unbelievable.


    To think that there was such a technique.


    Su CE continued. right after that, I imnted a memory in your mind that you had to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side. It¡¯s true that only Fu Nanli could save you. At that time, I had no choice but to do this.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently.


    since then, I¡¯ve been trying to synthesize blood and rece your blood, but Xuanji has been defeated again and again. Until now, he has not seeded.


    Wen Qiao was still digesting what her uncle had said.


    She was a smart person. Although these were beyond her understanding, it was not difficult for her to understand. Moreover, she seemed to believe instinctively that her uncle really had the ability to do so.


    ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t seed?¡±


    ¡°I will die,¡± su CE lowered his eyes.


    Suddenly hearing the word ¡®die¡¯, Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers still trembled. She showed the bangle on her wrist to her uncle. there¡¯s a ring of Fu Nanli¡¯s blood in here. When I was imprisoned in that building thest time, nothing happened even though the seven-day deadline had passed.


    Su CE gently touched the bracelet, ¡± ¡°It canst for a while, but it will eventually lose its effectiveness.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned pale. then, how much more time do I have? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°About two years,¡± su CE replied.


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. there¡¯s still two more years. It feels like a long time. We should be able toe up with a solution.


    Su CE patted her head. do you want to know? if I don¡¯t figure it out, do you have any solution? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao grabbed su CE¡¯s hand. I¡¯m Yingluo. I don¡¯t want to know.


    perhaps Qianqian will need Fu Nanli¡¯s blood, ¡± su CE said slowly. perhaps only one of you can live.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand trembled, and the coffee cup in her hand fell to the ground with a crisp shattering sound. Her face waspletely pale. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick. Life and death are determined by fate. Uncle, we shouldn¡¯t take other people¡¯s lives. We don¡¯t have the right to do so.


    ¡°What if he is willing?¡± su CE pressed on her shoulder.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s breathing quickened. that won¡¯t do either. I won¡¯t ept it.


    Su CE slowly released his hand. I won¡¯t use that method unless I have no choice. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not the time yet. We still have some time.


    It was only then that Wen Qiao slowly calmed down. if therees a day when I can¡¯t act on my own, even if Fu Nanli agrees, you mustn¡¯t do that. Uncle, promise me, okay? ¡±


    Su CE didn¡¯t answer her question directly, but said, ¡± your neighbor, William. Do you know who he is? ¡±


    who? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s mind wavered. who is it? ¡±


    ¡°His real name is he xihuai.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯Zhenzhen, he xihuai? Gu Xiao¡¯s brother who is not rted by blood?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded. She had received too much information today, and she needed some time to digest it.


    previously, Gu Xiao was injured by Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards and is still unconscious. He came back to take revenge on you guys. Even if he injured you, he can take revenge on me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to argue with him?¡±


    he and I used to be in the pentagram. After that, I left this research organization and returned to your side. He¡¯s an ambitious, crazy, and sick man.


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao put her hands on the table. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so close to me.

 Chapter 992

    Chapter 992: Meeting the big boss


    Now that she hade back to her senses, she still had lingering fears. Thinking about it carefully, it was a good thing that she hadn¡¯t been too close to he xihuai, which put an end to the possibility of him secretly harming her.


    the car just passed by and I saw him. I didn¡¯t expect him toe back and buy thepany next to yours. It was my negligence. If I hade to yourpany earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnappedst time.


    Wen Qiao consoled him. neither of us has a bird¡¯s eye view. Who would have known that he xihuai was so close to me? ¡±


    Su CE had a lot on his mind. try not to be alone in the future. He xihuai won¡¯t stop until he achieves his goal.


    ¡°He must have kidnapped me before. Is there any way to bring him to justice?¡±


    No. su CE shook his head. do you think he¡¯ll leave any evidence for such a small matter? ¡±


    Wen Qiao had already slowly recovered from her shock and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    If he xihuai was exposed so easily, how could he build his business empire?


    Su CE rubbed the top of her head. when the timees, you¡¯ll have toy your cards on the table. He¡¯ll be even more afraid. You should be more careful in the future. This is a society ruled byw, and you have the fu family to protect you. The fu family is powerful, so he xihuai won¡¯t dare to be too brazen.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. I understand.


    ¨C


    Yu Xiaoxiao stayed in the rain until the evening. He xihuai went back to thepany.


    As soon as the car stopped, Teresa came up to him with arge umbre and a solemn expression. ¡°Sir, someone is looking for you.¡±


    He xihuai opened the car door and saidzily, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Teresa wanted to say something but stopped. He xihuai frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhenzhen, Mr. Su,¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s brows twitched. He didn¡¯t expect that he would find out that he was here so quickly.


    Su CE was like a robot. He had never been interested in such entertainment activities. Therefore, he felt that even if he moved next door to Wen Qiao¡¯spany, su CE would not have the chance to know.


    It was GE ke who miscalcted.


    The rain slowly fell along the ck umbre, and the air was humid. He didn¡¯t like this kind of weather where the rain lingered. He slowly followed the ck marble to the second floor.


    ¡°He¡¯s in my office?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Teresa replied.


    what? ¡± he xihuai nced at Teresa. you led him in? ¡±


    His voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°I was the one who led him in. After all, ran ran,¡± said Teresa, sweating.


    He xihuai¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to continue listening. Teresa immediately shut up. She knew that her teacher hated Mr. Su. Clearly, letting Mr. Su enter his office without permission had crossed his bottom line.


    The door was pushed open. It was a rainy day and the light was dim. It was dusk, and the lights in the office were not on. He xihuai saw su CE sitting on the sofa, his posture rxed as if he had entered his own home.


    He had always been like this, calm and collected, never fighting for anything.


    Su CE looked up and didn¡¯t see any panic in he xihuai¡¯s eyes. Well, he was he xihuai, so why would he be flustered?


    Not only was he not flustered from being caught, he even took a bottle of wine from the wine cab. Hennessy, do you want some? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink,¡± su CE said indifferently.


    Even so, he xihuai still poured him a ss of wine, added two ice cubes, and put it by his hand. ¡°You¡¯re already here.¡±


    Su CE crossed his long legs, and there was no warmth in his eyes. I¡¯m usually not the type topete. If you want the pentagram, then I¡¯ll back out and give it to you.

 Chapter 993

    Chapter 993: Not as important as Qiao


    He xihuai slowly sat down on the leather sofa. The sound of his clothes rubbing against the leather was especially obvious in the quiet office. His eyes were indifferent.


    ¡°But you should know what my bottom line is.¡±


    He xihuai took a sip of wine and supported his head with one hand. ¡°Your niece,¡±


    Su CE¡¯s eyes shed coldly. you kidnapped him once. If there¡¯s a next time ... he said.


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, ¡± he xihuai said with a smile.


    Of course, he would not admit it. He could not be fooled by su CE.


    Su CE snorted. if you want revenge, find the right person. Don¡¯t hurt innocent people.


    He xihuai put down the wine ss in his hand heavily, spilling wine all over the ck table. A muffled Thunder sounded outside, and the atmosphere in the room was tense.


    I know that the person in both you and Fu Nanli¡¯s hearts is thatss. Fu Nanli caused my younger brother to be in such a state, and you caused me, Huahua, to be in such a state.


    Su CE looked at him coldly. Gu Xiao was there because he wanted to kill Fu Nanli. His bodyguards were there to protect his young master. As for you ... What does your matter have to do with me? ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s expression suddenly froze. you¡¯re really a cold-blooded person.


    ¡°Same to you,¡± su CE replied.


    He xihuai¡¯s expression changed. even a cold-blooded person like you would care about someone. I really didn¡¯t expect that.


    Su CE: ¡± if you hate me or Fu Nanli, you can go straight to the person involved. If you dare to hurt Qiao Zhenzhen ...


    He xihuai smiled. I know that there¡¯s a saying in your country that goes ¡®hit the snake where it¡¯s most vulnerable¡¯. I should at least know who I should hurt to make you feel sad. I¡¯m d that a cold-blooded person like you has someone you care about. That¡¯s good.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just hurt each other. Can you guarantee that Gu Xiao¡¯s protection will not be neglected? If he finally wakes up one day and dies again, then ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Su CE said coldly, ¡± you dared to hurt my Qiao. Naturally, I will hurt Gu Xiao. You should know that I have many loyal people over there.


    He xihuaiughed again. you won¡¯t have the heart to hurt Gu Xiao. After all, Gu Xiao has learned from you. You used to treat him so well.


    ¡°No matter how good I am to him, it¡¯s not as important as Qiao.¡±


    With that, he stood up. you¡¯d better think about it.


    Su CE left he xihuai¡¯s office under his malicious gaze.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, went to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. He seemed to have gone to southern city to inspect the project, saying that he would only be back after nine at night.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa with a notebook on herp. She took a pen and started scribbling on it, jotting down everything that her uncle had told her. There were so many things that she needed to sort out.


    It was good that she did not reincarnate.


    At least the pain of Xiao Chi¡¯s imprisonment and Xiao Mo¡¯s death were all virtual. Even if it was the experience of her previous life, she would still feel the pain in her heart.


    Now that her uncle had exined that those memories were imnted by him, she felt much more at ease.


    She really had to thank her uncle. After all, if she had continued living with her previous personality, everything would havee true.


    This was also a warning from her uncle.


    Only now did he feel that it was a false rm.


    At the moment, his uncle¡¯sboratory was researching synthetic blood, and so was Zhou Jing, who worked under Fu Nanli.


    As for her, she still had two years. Two years was not a long time, but it was not a short time either.


    When the truth was revealed ...


    She was surprisingly calm.


    She drew to the end, and thest line was that both research had failed, and her life hade to an end.

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994: Number three


    Her uncle had said that he wanted to exchange Fu Nanli¡¯s blood for her blood. In other words, he wanted to exchange Fu Nanli¡¯s life for her life.


    Her heart suddenly ached, and the dull pain spread through her heart. Wen Qiao felt a little breathless. Because of the rainy day, the air pressure in the house was a little low. She put the book aside, walked to the balcony, opened the floor-to-ceiling window, and sat under the transparent canopy.


    The air was filled with the refreshing smell of the rain watering the nts. The sky was dark, and she sat there for a long time. It was only when the French window behind her was pulled open that she realized that Fu Nanli had returned.


    Fu Nanli reached out to unbutton his shirt cor, then came over and held her hand. ¡°Why are you sitting here? it¡¯s raining outside.¡±


    He saw the usually calm person suddenly hug his waist.


    It was a little clingy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He gently patted her back.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him. Fu Nanli¡¯s breath turned heavy.¡±Qiao ¡®er, Qianqian.¡±


    Deep into the night, Fu Nanli held the person in his arms and felt that something was amiss. Qiao ¡®er was very passionate tonight, but there was a sense of determination in her passion that seemed to be burning her bridges.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She wrapped her hand around his armpit and held onto his shoulder, burying her face in his chest.¡±I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re the most important person in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you happy. You¡¯re really the most important person in my heart.¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her long hair. alright. I¡¯m the most important person in your heart. he said.


    my biggest wish right now isn¡¯t to get on the rich list, nor is it to achieve great things for my filmpany or e-sports club. It¡¯s for you to be well. As long as you¡¯re well, I¡¯m very happy.


    She was starting to regret it. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have gotten close to Fu Nanli from the start.


    Why should they pay for her health?


    Fu Nanli pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Something¡¯s not right tonight. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. just remember my words.


    Fu Nanli kissed the top of her head. and my greatest wish is for you to be well.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mood turned heavy.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.


    When she returned home the next morning, she saw an unfamiliar man standing in the courtyard. He was dressed casually and had a gentle aura as he smiled at her.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck,¡±you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m number three.¡±


    ¡°Yingying No. 3?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    What a special name.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you. You¡¯re my master.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. She looked up and saw her uncle walking out. ah Qiao, let me introduce you. This is thetest robot we¡¯ve developed. We didn¡¯t have time to name it, so it¡¯s called No. 3.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. This was actually a robot. He felt no different from a real person-his hair, his skin, and even the blood vessels under his skin, as well as his voice.


    It was too simr. She really couldn¡¯t imagine it at all, let alone a robot.


    Wen Qiao touched number three¡¯s hand. It was warm and had the same texture as human skin. When she poked it lightly, it was stic too.


    ¡°Are they really robots?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no metal in your body?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Wen Qiao circled around number three. Number three seemed to have a good temper.


    his gic sequence has been imnted with some rather mild diseases, so he¡¯s a medical robot. He can be your experimental subject. One of them is rheumatism, the other is cerebral infarction, and thest one is high blood pressure. You can start treating him now. After there are results, you can treat Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather.

 Chapter 995

    Chapter 995: You don¡¯t have toe over anymore


    Wen Qiao reached out and patted number three¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to serve you, master.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and eat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat,¡± number three replied.


    ¡°Are you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao rubbed her chin. then where was he when we were sleeping at night? ¡±


    ¡°Let him guard the door,¡± su CE pointed at the gate of the courtyard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this ran ran is a good idea,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    it¡¯s alright, master, ¡± number three smiled. I can guard the door.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± Wen Chi is often staying at the club now. You can sleep in his room.


    ¡°Thank you, master. You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Wen Qiao scratched her head. uncle, did you imnt some kind of bootlicking system into him? hurry up and turn it off.


    ¡°What¡¯s a rainbow fart?¡± Su CE asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    His uncle didn¡¯t even know what rainbow farts were, and it was unlikely that he would be imnted with such a system. He was just a very polite robot.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan marveled for the whole day, saying that the current technology had actually developed to this extent that robots and real people could not be distinguished at all.


    Wen Qiao and Wen mo, on the other hand, were much more epting and were very calm.


    That night, Wen Qiao began to train on number three.


    Number three was lying on the sofa. Wen Qiao lifted the corner of his shirt and looked up at her uncle.¡±Six pack.¡±


    ¡°The appearance was done by a female designer, I didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a chill run down the back of her neck. If a certain jealous lover found out about this, she would probably have a hard time.


    Number three, I can only hide you in my house.


    Wen Qiao sat on the small stool and took out the silver needles one by one, then inserted them into the various acupuncture points of number three. Number three was very cooperative and didn¡¯tin at all, doing whatever she wanted him to do.


    Moreover, he was very pleasing to the eye.


    With such a partner, Wen Qiao felt that it was very convenient.


    Every morning, Wen Qiao would measure number three¡¯s blood pressure to make a record.


    On the other hand, at the YuanNan residence, old Mrs. Han personally called.¡±Qiao Qiao, are you free? Hurry up ande over.¡±


    When Wen Qiao heard old Mrs. Wen¡¯s urgent tone, she actually felt a little nervous for a moment. Not daring to dy, she hurriedly drove to YuanNan residence.


    She was worried that the olddy would show some symptoms of difort.


    When she arrived at the mansion, she saw the olddy sitting on the sofa in high spirits and waving at her happily. ¡°Qiao Qiao,e here.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. grandma, ¡± she said, ¡± is Yueyue feeling unwell? ¡±


    The olddy shook her head. no, I just wanted to tell you that your acupuncture is very effective. Hasn¡¯t it been raining a lot recently? ¡± The pain in my joints has been reduced by a lot. Qiaoqiao, I really have to thank you. You¡¯re so much better than Doctor Zhang.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and held her hand. there are still a few more courses of treatment. Let¡¯s see the effect after the acupuncture, ¡± said Wang Yao.


    The olddy could not help but hold her face. oh my, for our Nan Li to be able to find a child like you, it¡¯s really the good fortune of our past life.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯s very good too.¡±


    I think so. I¡¯m not as good as you.


    Dr. Zhang Qianshan was also here today. He was carrying a first aid kit. The olddy was nning to exin it to him today so that he would not need toe over in the future.


    This person was already so old. It was fine that his medical skills could not match up to her Qiaoqiao¡¯s, but he had previously used all sorts of words to belittle Qiaoqiao.


    She would not tolerate that.

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996: The kind that you teach hand in hand


    When Zhang Qianshan saw Wen Qiao, his heart skipped a beat. He then smiled at old Mrs. Han and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±


    The olddy was not a good person, so she did not need to give anyone face. She said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Doctor Zhang, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡±


    it¡¯s like this. You¡¯ve been treating my Rheumatology for five or six years, but there hasn¡¯t been any significant effect.


    it¡¯s a chronic disease, ¡± Doctor Zhang quickly said. there¡¯s no cure for it. I can only say that it will alleviate your pain.


    The olddy chuckled in her heart.¡¯The point is, you didn¡¯t reduce my pain.¡¯


    ¡°Qiaoqiao treated me for less than two months and the effect is very good.¡±


    Zhang Qianshan¡¯s face turned red and white.


    How was that possible?


    The olddy did not directly say anything to embarrass him. Instead, she asked the Butler to tell Zhang Qianshan that he did not need toe over anymore.


    Zhang Qianshan was filled with regret. Why did he attack that girl so ruthlessly in front of the olddy?


    The rtionship between the ye family and the fu family that she had worked so hard to build was ruined just like that.


    Compared to the fact that he could no longer rely on the ye family, he was more curious about how the girl in her early twenties who had only studied for a few months could cure the olddy¡¯s illness in just two months.


    Although he was aloof, his medical skills were indeed first-ss.


    Otherwise, the fu and ye families wouldn¡¯t have invited him to be the old Madam¡¯s private doctor.


    He had studied Chinese medicine for his entire life, but he had not been able to achieve any results with regards to these chronic diseases.


    He was really puzzled.


    Regret, he was truly regretful.


    He suddenly remembered something and went to the Jin Ming Acupuncture Center. He used to be ssmates with the owner of the Acupuncture Center, Xu Jinming. Later, one of them entered a proper hospital, and the other opened his own Acupuncture Center.


    He didn¡¯t like this old ssmate of his, but when he entered the shop by the street, he saw that it was crowded inside. Xu Jinming was wearing a white coat and holding a needle in his hand, giving an acupuncture treatment to an old man with white hair.


    He waited for a while, and Xu Jinming finally had some free time.


    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Xu Jinming said lightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little girl called Wen Qiao who said she worked here for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Jinming smiled.


    that girl looks to be in her early twenties, and she has only been studying medicine for a short time, but she seems to be able to cure some chronic diseases that even I can¡¯t do anything about.


    ¡°Do you know professor su?¡± Xu Jinming nced at him.


    Who had not heard of professor su in the medical field?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s professor SU¡¯sst disciple, the kind that taught her personally.¡±


    Zhang Qianshan was stunned,¡±professor su?¡± I thought professor su doesn¡¯t ept students?¡±


    Xu Jinming chuckled. I can¡¯t tell you more than that. Professor su will personally correct every mistake Wen Qiao makes. Besides, this girl has a very high IQ and is very smart. Two months of learning is equivalent to ten years of learning for an ordinary person. It¡¯s really normal for her to be able to cure an illness that you can¡¯t.


    Zhang Qianshan waspletely dejected. He recalled the high and mighty attitude he had when they first met, and his face turned red.


    He was ashamed.


    In the YuanNan mansion, Wen Qiao performed another round of acupuncture on old Mrs. Wen. After the treatment, she removed the needle and washed her hands. Old Mrs. Wen passed her hand cream and Wen Qiao squeezed a little to wipe her hands.


    ¡°I feel like even myplexion has improved,¡± the olddy chuckled.

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997: He doesn¡¯t believe


    ¡°I hope grandma will be healthy,¡± Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    The olddy gave her another ne. It was made of transparent jade and looked expensive.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t understand these things, and it was difficult for her to reject such kindness. She could only carry the expensive box and look for Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli nced at the ne in the velvet box.¡±Old Keng nts Myanmar jade. One piece is enough to buy two houses.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand trembled and she almost fell. She suddenly felt that the Jade in her hand was extremely heavy.


    ¡°I, Wanwan, don¡¯t deserve it. Can you ask the olddy not to send me off in the future?¡±


    ¡°I told you, the olddy is rich. She gave it to you, so just take it.¡±


    He had just returned from the flight and was still wearing the captain¡¯s uniform. He unbuckled his tie with one hand and threw it on the sofa. Wen Qiao held the box and followed behind him into the bathroom.


    Fu Nanli turned on the tap and washed his face, then casually pulled out a face towel to wipe the water off his face. In the mirror, the child beside him was still in a dilemma.


    Fu Nanli reached out and ruffled his hair. the olddy gave it to you because she likes you. She didn¡¯t give it to you because she wanted you to be stressed, but because she wanted you to be happy.


    Only then did Wen Qiao feel a little relieved. She looked up and realized that he was wearing the captain¡¯s uniform today. The warm yellow light in the bathroom shone on him, making him look deep and mysterious. There were still beads of water hanging on his sideburns, slowly falling down his neck and sliding down to his Adam¡¯s apple.


    As someone who was obsessed with uniforms, she suddenly felt that the scene in front of her was really a beautiful painting.


    She actually swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingersnded on her waist, and his other hand took the box from her hand. He ced it on the sink at the side, and he was pulled into her arms. ¡°I want to take a bath, Yingluo.¡±


    After the shower, Wen Qiao¡¯s face was flushed red. When the two of them left the washroom together, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone suddenly received a video call.


    Fu Nanli saw that the other party¡¯s id disyed ¡®number 3¡¯.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think too much about it and swiped it open. Number three¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. Fu Nanli frowned. He knew almost all of Wen Qiao¡¯s friends, but this was an unfamiliar face.


    It was an unfamiliar yet handsome face.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, when are youing back?¡±


    Previously, number three had always called her master. Wen Qiao found it awkward to hear that, so she asked him to call her Qiaoqiao like his family.


    ¡°Yingluo probably won¡¯t be going back today,¡± she saidzily.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t performed acupuncture on me tonight.¡±


    Wen Qiao licked the corner of her lips. it¡¯s fine to stop for a day. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow night.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back,¡± number three said with a smile.


    After Wen Qiao hung up, she saw Fu Nanli squinting at her. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    This time, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare to be mischievous.


    But!


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°Robot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a robot.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°A robot that can talk andugh, and looks exactly like a human?¡±


    The fu family didn¡¯t have any businesses in this area, and Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have much research into this field either.


    Wen Qiao said with a straight face, ¡± it¡¯s a robot. Not only does it look exactly like a human, but its skin also feels the same to the touch. It even has muscles. It doesn¡¯tck abdominal, chest, and back muscles at all. The lines are very nice.


    The more he spoke, the darker Fu Nanli¡¯s expression became. Before Wen Qiao noticed it, she heard a sinister voice say, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it? And even touched it?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± yes, I¡¯ve touched him before. I have to perform acupuncture on him. Of course, I have to touch him.


    Suddenly, she felt a tight grip on her waist and her feet left the ground. She was already carried by the man.

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998: A fight


    That night, no matter how Wen Qiao exined that number three was really a robot, Fu Nanli refused to believe her and continued to torment her untilte into the night.


    Wen Qiao lost her temper.e home with me now. I¡¯ll show you. A robot is a robot. Why Would I Lie to You? ¡±


    Fu Nanli sped her waist. it¡¯s alreadyte. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Unable to dissuade her, Fu Nanli could only wake upte at night, help her put on her clothes, and carry her downstairs, returning to the small alley on Shuying road.


    Wen Qiao knocked on the door, and within a few seconds, the door opened. Number three was in high spirits and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re back? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting back?¡±


    His warm and caring tone was like a husband waiting for his wife toe home.


    Fu Nanli felt a little stifled.


    ¡°Please tell my boyfriend that you¡¯re a robot,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Number three granted all requests and looked at Fu Nanli. ¡°I¡¯m a robot.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao into his arms, his desire burning. His breathing was a little heavy, and his expression was a little dark. The man standing in front of him was about the same height as him, and he really didn¡¯t look like a robot.


    Wen Qiao held onto number three¡¯s hand, and Fu Nanli instantly felt his temples throb.


    Wen Qiao rolled up number three¡¯s sleeve. On the inner side of his right wrist, there was an unnoticeable red line of two centimeters. Wen Qiao pressed on it lightly, and number three suddenly closed his eyes.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Fu Nanli. it¡¯s my fingerprint identification. I can shut down his program. Come and touch his face.


    Resistance was written all over Fu Nanli¡¯s face.


    Why did he touch a man?


    Wen Qiao pulled his hand and forcefully touched number three¡¯s face. It was cold and metallic.


    It really was a robot.


    Wen Qiao pressed on the inner side of number three¡¯s wrist again. Number three suddenly opened his eyes. Wen Qiao brought Fu Nanli¡¯s hand to touch it again. This time, it was warm to the touch, just like human skin.


    Wen Qiao looked at him as if she had been wronged. ¡°Alright, do you believe that he¡¯s a robot now?¡±


    It was midnight, and Fu Nanli could feel the child¡¯s aggrieved and angry mood. He coughed lightly.¡±It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    alright. Wen Qiao and number three stood together. since I¡¯m already home, you can go back by yourself.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Wen Qiao crossed her arms and raised her brows.


    Fu Nanli carried Wen Qiao up in one Swift motion, while number three grabbed his arm. ¡°She said she wanted to stay at home and sleep.¡±


    Number three would protect Wen Qiao unconditionally with the program imnted by su CE.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Fu Nanli said coldly.


    He was going to take his girlfriend away. Since when was it a robot¡¯s turn to point fingers?


    Number three pressed down on Fu Nanli¡¯s shoulder. With one hand from Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao fell out of his arms. Number three wanted to give Fu Nanli an over-shoulder throw, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Nanli to be so capable.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s remaining anger from the umbre had also dissipated by now, so she could only stop him. ¡°Number three, don¡¯t hit him.¡±


    Number three immediately stopped.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s shirt was crumpled, and his hair was in a mess. Number three¡¯s punch hadnded on the corner of his mouth, and now, the corner of his mouth was bruised.


    Number three wasn¡¯t any better off. After all, Fu Nanli¡¯s Brazil Jiu-Jitsu was no joke.


    Taking advantage of the fact that her family had heard themotion ande out, Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled Fu Nanli and ran off.


    When they returned to his mansion, Wen Qiao had no choice but to apply medicine for him.


    minor injuries, no need. It¡¯ste, go to sleep.

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999: Unable to sleep at night from envy


    Wen Qiao sat on the coffee table and stepped on his leg. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    He was like the king of a mountain.


    ¡°It was my fault just now,¡± Fu Nanli chuckled.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head to look at him. if someone who wishes for the world to be in chaos takes photos of me and number three and sends them to you, will you be filled with jealousy again? ¡±


    ¡°Probably not,¡± young master Fu coughed.


    Wen Qiao snorted. I¡¯ll believe you.


    ¡°He¡¯s staying at your house?¡±


    Wen Qiao held onto the cotton swab, dipped it in some iodophor, and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. She then stepped on his leg, acting like a little bandit.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I stay here?¡±


    The young master held her slender ankle. he looks like a normal man after all. Where does he live? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. he¡¯ll stay in Wen Chi¡¯s room. When Wen Chies back, he¡¯ll sleep on the sofa or the upper bunk bed in Xiao Mo¡¯s room.


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± he¡¯s a robot. He doesn¡¯t have any emotions or desires. Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t have the charm to make a robot fall for her. First young master, please don¡¯t worry, okay? ¡±


    What could Fu Nanli do?


    She could only let a handsome man spend time with her all day and night. Every time she slept alone, she would be so envious that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s something I almost forgot to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I know where he xihuai is.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°William, the boss of thepany next to mine,¡± Wen Qiao replied, pursing her lips.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s heart lurched. what did you say? ¡±


    it¡¯s indeed him. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that he moved next door to me. He did it on purpose. I think he was the one who led me to that building.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed.


    Wen Qiao,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    How could he exin this?


    My uncle used to work in the same ce as him, and my uncle is also very powerful? My uncle knows him?


    Her uncle didn¡¯t like others to know some of his things, and she didn¡¯t have the right to disclose them for him, so she could only vaguely say, ¡± ¡°I found out about it from ran ran¡¯s investigation.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her waist. how did you investigate? ¡± he asked.


    He had mobilized the people in country M, but there were no results. How did this girl find out?


    don¡¯t ask so much, ¡± Wen Qiao said. in any case, I¡¯ll be on guard against he xihuai.


    Fu Nanli:


    The sense of danger was overwhelming.


    His little friend now had a lot of secrets from him, and there was such a handsome man who was not inferior to him living in her house. Although he was a robot, he still felt ufortable.


    As a result, all of his close bosses in the central circle Corporation were in trouble again, and from time to time, they had to ept the young master¡¯s ruthless anger.


    ¨C


    The next day, at Nanqiao¡¯spany, Lu Youyou happily reported to Wen Qiao about the box office of ¡®keep track¡¯.


    it¡¯s broken one billion. There are two blockbustersing up next Friday. The current estimate is that it will stop at 1.1 billion. Qiao Qiao, we¡¯ve made a big profit.


    Wen Qiao smiled. go and book a celebration party. Also, send me a message to William. Ask him if he¡¯s free toe to my office for a cup of coffee.


    Lu Youyou was stunned for a moment. William? William from Huaihe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Lu Youyou held the little notebook in her arms and leaned over.¡±What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend will find out?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao raised her brows. hurry up and help me contact them.


    About ten minutester, he xihuai arrived. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all that his disguise had been exposed. He entered Wen Qiao¡¯s office calmly.

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000: He xihuai was beaten up


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was leaning against the office desk with her arms crossed, looking at him with a faint smile.


    Teresa wanted to go in with he xihuai, but he xihuai raised his hand to stop her outside the door.


    The door closed, and he xihuai walked towards Wen Qiao with a smile. ¡°Miss Wen, may I ask why you called me over?¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and pressed down on his shoulder. Then, he xihuai felt the world spinning around him. The moment he entered the room, Wen Qiao gave him an over-shoulder throw, and he crashed heavily onto the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Wen Qiao half-squatted beside him. Mr. William. Ah, no, I should call you Mr. He. He xihuai.


    He xihuai chuckled and sat up slowly. ¡°So you know.¡±


    Of course, she knew. After all, su CE knew, so he must have told her.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a raised brow.


    He xihuai only felt a sharp pain in his back. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was as cold as the ice and snow of winter. you tied me up and caused me to stay in that small house for a day and a night. Now, I¡¯m returning it to you.


    He xihuai knew that she was a girl who would take revenge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he replied.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind him denying it. I know I can¡¯t do anything to you without evidence.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed he xihuai¡¯s cor and punched him in the face.


    His handsome face was nted, and his hair was a little messy. Blood was even seeping out of the corner of he xihuai¡¯s mouth.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s beating left he xihuaipletely defenseless. When the originally handsome man left her office, the corners of his mouth were covered in bruises. Teresa covered her mouth in shock.¡±Sir, did you ask me to hear some movements inside?¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. She didn¡¯t expect Sir to be fighting with miss Wen.


    If Sir is injured to this extent, then miss Wen will be embarrassed.


    He saw Wen Qiao walk out, unscathed. There wasn¡¯t a single injury on her face.


    Teresa couldn¡¯t believe it. So, it was her husband who was being beaten up? Master¡¯s Kung Fu wasn¡¯t that bad, why didn¡¯t he fight back?


    Seeing her master¡¯s ashen face, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more.


    Mr. He, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± if you try to y any tricks again in the future, I won¡¯t let you off either. If you¡¯re a man, then do it openly.


    A malicious glint shed across he xihuai¡¯s eyes, making Teresa tremble with fear. She was afraid that her husband would fly into a rage out of humiliation and get rid of miss Wen tonight.


    If Sir were to really be ruthless, there would be endless trouble in the future. After all, miss Wen had Mr. Su and the young master of the fu family behind her.


    He xihuai touched the corner of his mouth and walked out with a gloomy expression.


    Teresa bowed to Wen Qiao and hurriedly followed after her husband.


    To be able to single-handedly beat up her husband like this and even subdue young master, she truly felt that this miss Wen was an extraordinary person.


    Wen Qiao looked at he xihuai¡¯s back and exercised her wrist. At least they hadid their cards on the table. He xihuai wouldn¡¯t be hiding in the dark and wouldn¡¯t be hurt by open and secret attacks.


    He xihuai returned to his office, and Teresa carefully brought the first aid kit over. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡±


    He xihuai sat in the boss¡¯s chair with a gloomy expression. Teresa dipped a cotton swab in iodophor and gently applied the medicine for him. She hesitated and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, why isn¡¯t ran ran fighting back?¡±


    What answered her was a cold and sharp gaze. Teresa knew that Sir didn¡¯t like her asking such questions.

 Chapter 1001

    Chapter 1001:-hard fist


    Sir had always been a person who didn¡¯t y by the rules, so Teresa didn¡¯t dare to guess what he was thinking.


    He xihuai raised his hand. that¡¯s enough. You can leave.


    ¡°But Sir, you¡¯re still injured, Yingluo,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    Teresa didn¡¯t dare to disobey him, so she could only leave.


    He xihuai sent a message to su CE, want to know how to save her?


    Su CE was sitting at the ticket office of the old amusement park. The sky was low, and the evening light shone through the small window. His phone vibrated. There were no customers at this time, and he was very free.


    He picked up his phone. When he saw the message, he frowned.


    He xihuai mocked him for not being a researcher anymore. He was more keen on being a businessman.


    If even his team couldn¡¯t figure out a way to cure Qiao, how could he xihuai solve such a world-ss problem?


    However, no matter how much he didn¡¯t believe it, this was rted to ah Qiao¡¯s health. He had to put down his pride and reply, ¡± ¡°You have a way?¡±


    ¡°You believe me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to say it or not.¡±


    go treat Gu Xiao first, ¡± he xihuai said. if you can cure him, I¡¯ll tell you how to save your niece.


    In terms of medical skills, he xihuai had never been as good as su CE, not to mention that su CE had always been obsessed with medical skills and research. Later on, he xihuai entered the business world, so his medical skills were even worse than su CE¡¯s.


    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth? if I cure Gu Xiao and you go back on your word, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    I¡¯ll only give you one clue. All over the world, Fu Nanli isn¡¯t the only one who has the same blood type as Wen Qiao and can take blood from others.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± su CE frowned.


    He xihuai had always been better than him in crooked ways.


    I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll only give you one clue. When you cure Gu Xiao, or at least when Gu Xiao¡¯s condition has improved, I¡¯ll tell you the next clue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± su CE said, lowering his eyes.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t force him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to consider.¡±


    ¨C


    As night fell, Fu Nanli went to Wen Qiao¡¯s house. Previously, Wen Qiao had told him about the matter of synthesising blood, and he had told Zhou Jing about this research project. Zhou Jing¡¯s opinion was that it was very difficult.


    Hence, he came to visit Wen Qiao.


    He didn¡¯t want to be so direct with her and increase her psychological burden. He just wanted to see her.


    When she entered, she saw Wen Qiao lifting a man¡¯s clothes.


    The man was dressed in a white shirt and was lying on the sofa. Wen Qiao lifted the corner of his shirt and stared intently at the man¡¯s abdomen.


    Even though he knew that number three was a robot, Fu Nanli still couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood rush to the top of his head.


    After inserting thest needle, Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that she could perform acupuncture on Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather in two days ¡®time. She wondered if the old man would be willing to ept treatment from her, a half-baked Doctor Who had just started his career.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating,¡± number three smiled and looked at her,¡±wipe it off.¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples, walked up, drew a piece of tissue, and held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, helping her wipe her sweat naturally.


    Number three¡¯s gaze was open and clean, but no matter how open he was, Fu Nanli still felt stifled.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even look at his ABS as frequently as he DID number three.


    How could he endure this?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at him.


    Fu Nanli poured her another ss of cold water. ¡°Drink some water, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze turned to number three.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine even if I say it in front of him,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli clenched his fists. He had to bear with it.

 Chapter 1002

    Chapter 1002: Treating the old man


    Fu Nanli then told Wen Qiao about the situation on Zhou Jing¡¯s end in a low voice. Wen Qiao understood.¡±It¡¯s okay, take it slow.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, he said, ¡± ¡°Since my blood can alleviate your symptoms, should I transfuse my blood to you, Yingluo?¡±


    it¡¯s useless, ¡± Wen Qiao immediately denied. even if you give me your blood, it¡¯s useless.


    Her answer was too rushed, and her eyes even flickered.


    Fu Nanli knew that this method was feasible.


    But seeing how flustered she was, Yingluo probably could only protect one.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. we don¡¯t have to do that unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Zhou Jing is studying it, and so is your uncle. I¡¯ll do everything I can to find a way to save you.


    Wen Qiao held his hand and replied,¡±yes.¡±


    Number three just looked at them.


    Wen Qiao stayed in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms for a while before she came back to her senses. ¡°I need to see number three¡¯s reaction.¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    One day, he was going to tear down this damn robot.


    So, young master Fu could only sit on the sofa calmly and watch his girlfriend¡¯s fingersnd on the robot¡¯s wrist. She was taking her pulse.


    Even if it was just a gentle touch of someone¡¯s skin, it could make his internal fire burn vigorously.


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes slightly and felt his pulse. Finally, she let go of his hand.¡±His condition has improved a lot. His blood pressure is slowly dropping, and his cerebral infarction is also improving.¡±


    Fu Nanli consoled himself. Although the robot looked to be about the same age as him, he had Rheumatology, cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and some other difficult-to-treat illnesses.


    Therefore, there was no need for him to be envious, much less jealous of a patient.


    Number three:


    Master, there¡¯s no need to set up so many diseases for me.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao had put away all the needles in patient three¡¯s abdomen. She turned to look at Fu Nanli.¡±Why don¡¯t you tell your grandfather and see if he¡¯s willing to let me take a look at him?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    After disinfecting the silver needles, Wen Qiao put them back into her bag and lowered her eyes.¡±Will the old master¡¯s face be full of disdain?¡±


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. then he¡¯s going to miss out on a famous doctor. he said.


    ¡°What kind of famous doctor am I?¡±


    grandma¡¯s Rheumatology has been greatly improved because of your treatment. This is obvious to all.


    Hence, when Fu Nanli returned to the fu residence, he told old master Fu about this matter. Fu huaiyong was stunned for a moment before he snorted softly.¡±That girl doesn¡¯t even have a medical license.¡±


    ¡°She took the exam and got it.¡±


    She had always been working hard in silence.


    Fu huaiyong was taken aback. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who paid her to live? ¡±


    Was it that easy to get a medical license?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened. Grandpa, ¡± he said, ¡± what do you mean by this? ¡±


    she¡¯s only learned acupuncture for a short time. Is it that easy to get a medical license? ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you know how smart she is? That girl can read ten lines at a nce and has an eidetic memory. It was just an exam and she passed it without even preparing seriously.¡±


    ¡°You always spare no effort when ites to praising that girl,¡± Fu huaiyong chuckled.


    Fu Nanli took a sip of his coffee. seeing how you¡¯re so picky about her, I think Grandpa doesn¡¯t want her to perform acupuncture on you. I¡¯ve said too much.


    With that said, he stood up and headed upstairs.


    The old man wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t mean it. However, he couldn¡¯t save face and couldn¡¯t stop his grandson.

 Chapter 1003

    Chapter 1003: What kind of attitude is that?


    Uncle li even added fuel to the fire. I heard from the housekeeper of the YuanNan residence that the olddy¡¯s health has been getting better recently. Her rheumatism has been mostly cured, and it¡¯s all thanks to that child, Xiao Wen. She¡¯s really amazing. Zhang Qianshan, who treated the olddy previously, can be considered a very famous Chinese medicine practitioner in our country, but he can¡¯t evenpare to a youngdy in her early twenties.


    Fu huaiyong looked at him coldly, and uncle li hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell young master to get Xiao Wen toe over and take a look at you?¡±


    Uncle li had taken care of the old man for decades, so he knew the old man¡¯s personality very well.


    The old man still said that he didn¡¯t need it.


    Uncle li still went up to inform Fu Nanli and asked him to bring the man over.


    Of course, Fu Nanli would bring Wen Qiao along. Old master Fu had made him feel ufortable in many ways. After all, he was his biological grandfather. His father had passed away early, and he didn¡¯t have many close rtives. If it was possible to make old master Fu healthier, he wouldn¡¯t be so calctive.


    Hence, the next day, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao over.


    Well, Qiu ya was there too.


    When she saw Wen Qiao, Qiu ya was sitting there demurely, making tea.


    Didn¡¯t she want to learn other skills? She also wanted to learn massage and acupuncture, but she had already hired the best master. That master told her that if she wanted to learn it, it was impossible without at least eight to ten years. She had to take an exam.


    The most important thing was that she did not have that kind of talent.


    She wasn¡¯t Wen Qiao, who could easily switch from art to Chinese medicine.


    Hence, she could only make tea.


    Fu huaiyong nced at Wen Qiao and said mercilessly, ¡± ¡°You really cured Nan Li¡¯s grandmother of her Rheumatology?¡±


    notpletely, ¡± Wen Qiao said frankly. but in another half a year, I can reduce the old Madam¡¯s pain to the minimum.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it bepletely cured?¡± Qiu ya asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±


    Qiu ya¡¯s smile was a little sarcastic. She thought, ¡± I thought you were capable, but you still can¡¯t cure it.


    Fu huaiyong said,¡±you¡¯ve only be a monk halfway through your life and you¡¯re already here to treat my illness? how dare you be so cowardly?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, which was holding the needle pouch, paused. She turned to look at Fu Nanli, her expression looking a little aggrieved.


    brother, that¡¯s not what you said when you asked me toe, ¡± she said softly. you said that your grandfather¡¯s opinion of me has changed a lot. Why is his attitude still the same now? ¡±


    Fu Nanli put an arm around her waist and said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself down, just say what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in my acupuncture skills, then I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Wen Qiao said, raising her brows.


    Fu huaiyong choked, his face turning green with anger. what kind of attitude is this? ¡±


    He then looked at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say a word. Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was calm. that¡¯s the attitude. Old man, if you¡¯re willing to let me try, then don¡¯t be so sour. I don¡¯t take the consultation fee, so I can¡¯t get any benefits from you. If I have to be treated by you, I don¡¯t have the hobby of being abused.


    Fu huaiyong pressed his forehead, and Qiu ya hurriedly said, ¡± Grandpa Fu, are you alright? ¡±


    She then looked at Wen Qiao,¡±how can you speak to Grandpa Fu like that?¡± Besides, Grandpa Fu has high blood pressure and cerebral infarction, you¡¯ve made her so angry that she¡¯s going to stomp on you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Qiu ya looked worried, but she was sneering in her heart. Idiot, can¡¯t you say something nice? even if you can cure Grandpa Fu¡¯s illness, don¡¯t expect him to like you.


    Instantly, her fear of Wen Qiao was reduced by half.

 Chapter 1004

    Chapter 1004: Don¡¯t talk


    Grandpa Fu was an extremely proud person, and he only liked people to follow his lead and tter him.


    For someone like Wen Qiao, no matter how much credit she had earned, she would never be able to gain Grandpa Fu¡¯s favor.


    ¡°So, old man, do you still need me to treat you?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    she¡¯s already here, ¡± uncle liforted the old man. and it¡¯s really effective. Old man, just let her try it.


    ¡°Get that girl to apologize to me,¡± Fu huaiyong said.


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, ¡± Wen Qiao said. why should I apologize? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s headache worsened.


    ¡°Mind your manners,¡± Fu Nanli whispered into Wen Qiao¡¯s ear.


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand. don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.


    Fu huaiyong was only in his 70s, so he naturally wanted to live a good life. After such a long time, he knew what kind of character this wretched girl had.


    Thinking that this girl was someone who had beaten him in the equestrianpetition, he decided not to argue with her.


    The most important thing was that he had a terrible headache.


    In addition, Fu Nanli gave him a way out. ¡°Qiao ¡®er, quickly take a look at grandfather. He doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well.¡±


    He would not be so arrogant.


    ¡°Uncle li, help the old master upstairs,¡± Wen Qiao said in a deep voice.


    Qiu ya wanted to follow as well, but Fu Nanli shot her a nce. Qin bei instantly understood his young master¡¯s intention and reached out to stop Qiu ya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Qiu. When miss Wen is treating her, she doesn¡¯t want any outsiders to be present.¡±


    Grandpa Fu! Qiu ya was a little anxious. I¡¯m worried about Grandpa Fu.


    Qin bei almostughed out loud. Who are you?


    our young master and miss Wen are old master¡¯s close rtives. They¡¯re here, so you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Qiu ya cast a nce at Qin bei. This bodyguard really knew how to please Wen Qiao. Who was Wen Qiao¡¯s closest rtive?


    However, the tall man stopped her, so she had no chance to follow him.


    What made her most upset was that the old master didn¡¯t want her to follow him.


    She could only stay on the first floor.


    On the second floor, in old Mr. Wen¡¯s room, Wen Qiao washed her hands and disinfected them with great familiarity. She spread out the needle bag, and arge string of silver needles glowed coldly under the light.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll start with the acupuncture for high blood pressure,¡± Wen Qiao said calmly.¡±We¡¯ll insert the needles into the Baihui acupoint.¡±


    Fu huaiyong even felt a chill at the back of his neck.


    The Baihui acupoint was on the head.


    It was his first time performing acupuncture and he had to be so bold. He was really a little worried.


    Meanwhile, Wen Qiao had already finished disinfecting the wound. She looked at old Mr. Wen¡¯s face of resistance and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, then we don¡¯t have to start.¡±


    Rational and cold, he really had the demeanor of a famous doctor.


    Instead, it was her cold attitude that made the old master feel more at ease.


    If this girl was too obsequious, he would not dare to let her do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Fu Nanli patted Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel pressured.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on a chair at the side and reached out to massage the old man¡¯s head. After a full round of massage, she began to insert the needles.


    This feeling was still a little different from performing acupuncture on number three.


    This was the real person. If she made the wrong needle and caused any side effects, the old man would definitely find fault with her and magnify her mistakes.


    At this time, she was a doctor. She would temporarily forget all the grudges and disputes. Her only request was to cure the person lying here, or at least improve it.


    ¡°Why does it hurt so much?¡± The old man suddenly said.


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted. don¡¯t say anything.


    Fu huaiyong:


    He was actually ordered to shut up by a little girl.


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This littless could finally control the old master. It was a good sign.

 Chapter 1005

    Chapter 1005: Bleeding


    The acupuncture took a long time. As the Baihui acupoint was on the head, she couldn¡¯t be careless. The old man didn¡¯t like the temperature of the air conditioner to be too low, and sweat dripped down from Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead from time to time.


    Fu Nanli stood at the side with a handkerchief in his hand, looking like a nurse in the operating theater who was specifically wiping the sweat off the attending doctor¡¯s forehead from time to time.


    Finally, thest silver needle was inserted and Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    Qiu ya, on the other hand, was suffering. She even secretly hoped that something would happen to old Mr. Wen, for Wen Qiao would be in deep trouble.


    She listened carefully to every movement upstairs, and as soon as she made a sound, she excitedly said to the servant, ¡± ¡°Quickly, let me go up and take a look.¡±


    miss Wen is up there, ¡± Qin bei said coldly. you¡¯re not a doctor. It¡¯s useless even if you go up.


    After half an hour, Qiu ya suddenly heard a voice from above, ¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡±


    A panicked voice was heard.


    When Qin bei wasn¡¯t paying attention, Qiu ya pushed him away and ran upstairs.


    Serves her right, Wen Qiao was screwed, wasn¡¯t she?


    She couldn¡¯t hold back her joy and rushed straight to old master Fu¡¯s room. When she saw uncle li trembling in fear, Fu Nanli¡¯s grave expression, and the panic that shed past old master Fu¡¯s eyes, she concealed her expression and asked in concern, ¡± Grandpa Fu, are you alright? ¡±


    don¡¯t move! Wen Qiao pressed old Mr. Wen¡¯s hand down. don¡¯t move.


    Qiu ya saw the blood on the old man¡¯s forehead and screamed, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this Yingluo?¡±


    With that said, she wanted to go up and pull Wen Qiao¡¯s arm, but was stopped by Fu Nanli.


    Qiu ya gritted her teeth and said,¡¯Wen Qiao, if your medical skills aren¡¯t at that level yet, can you not force yourself? Are you using Grandpa Fu as your test subject? Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Qin bei, take her out,¡± Wen Qiao ordered coldly.


    Qiu ya pushed Qin bei away, ¡± ¡°Fu Nanli, are you crazy? Are you just going to watch Wen Qiao treat your grandfather like this? Grandpa Fu, please tell her to stop. Something will happen if she continues like this.¡±


    shut up! Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± Qinbei, Zhenzhen, if you can¡¯t let her out, shut her up.


    Qiu ya was dragged to the door by Qin bei, and her mouth was covered.


    Old master Fu struggled to sit up, but Wen Qiao pressed down on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡±


    Grandpa Fu was stunned by her imposing manner.


    Wen Qiao took a look at the watch on her wrist. When the second hand pointed to twelve, her slender fingers immediately reached for her Baihui acupoint and removed the silver needles, one by one. Finally, she raised her hand. Fu Nanli seemed to have understood her meaning and handed her a clean handkerchief.


    Wen Qiao slowly wiped away the blood on the old man¡¯s sideburns.


    Only then did Fu huaiyong sit up. His expression was cold, and he was a little flustered.¡±Is there a problem?¡±


    Wen Qiao put the silver needles back into the bag and nced at him. ¡°Can you still speak if there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    ¡°Are you just going to watch your grandfather bleed?¡± Fu huaiyong turned to look at Fu Nanli.


    ¡°I believe she knows what she¡¯s doing,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    ¡°What limits?¡±


    Wen Qiao wiped her hands with a piece of disinfectant. So, Grandpa Fu, how do you feel now? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong had been so worried earlier that he only realized now that Xuxu¡¯s head didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    Just now, she had felt that her head was very heavy downstairs, but now, her whole body was rxed. She felt clear andfortable.


    It had been a long time since he had felt this way.


    Grandpa? ¡± Fu Nanli felt a little uneasy. Grandpa, what do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Chapter 1006: Effective


    The most nervous one was Qiu ya, who was holding onto the door frame and refusing to leave. Wen Qiao had gone too far this time, and even Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.


    But what old master Fu said made her drop her jaw.


    ¡°It seems that Xuxu¡¯s head really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief. He put an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder and kissed the top of her head.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Grandpa Fu? ¡± Qiu ya was stunned. She came forward. Grandpa Fu, is your head really not hurting? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong massaged his temples and turned his neck slightly. ¡°Indeed, my head doesn¡¯t feel heavy anymore. I feel very rxed.¡±


    Qiu ya looked at Wen Qiao and asked,¡¯how can there be such a fast healing technique? Will there be any dangerous after-effects from doing this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Wen Qiao looked at her indifferently.


    Qiu ya was at a loss for words,¡¯what kind of attitude is this? If I say that the refrigerator can¡¯t produce cold, do I have to do it myself? You¡¯re a doctor now, so I can¡¯t even have a word of doubt?¡±


    A malicious glint shed past Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes,¡¯from what standpoint are you questioning me, miss Qiu? I didn¡¯t even question it, so what right do you have to question it?¡±


    Qiu ya looked at Grandpa Fu with a wronged expression.


    Old master Fu¡¯s condition was getting better, and he, as the person involved, had the most direct feeling. alright, Xiao Ya, stop doubting Wen Qiao. She does have some level of attainment in acupuncture.


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart sank.


    She could only force a smile and say, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Fu. I was too worried. I was afraid that something would happen to Wen Qiao. After all, this concerns your health.


    Wen Qiao had already kept her needle bag and shot a nce at Qiu ya. She really let her say everything.


    let¡¯s go wash your hands. Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll bring you to wash your hands.


    With that said, he held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and led her to the washroom.


    There were sounds from time to time-


    ¡°I can do it myself, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, squeeze some hand wash.¡±


    Qiu ya¡¯s face turned pale. It was obvious that Fu Nanli was helping her wash her hands. To think that Fu Nanli would actually do it himself to such an extent.


    It had to be said that Wen Qiao was really good at seducing men.


    In the washroom, Fu Nanli¡¯s well-defined fingers rubbed the hand wash gently, and bubbles formed. He hugged her from behind, then carefully and gently helped her wash each finger.


    The sun outside was just right. The side profile of the person in the mirror was covered by the sunlight that was diluted by the curtains, and there was a fine sweat on the tip of her nose.


    There was a faint smell of milk on her body.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Wen Qiao gently elbowed his abdomen.


    you have to wash your hands carefully. Didn¡¯t the textbook mention this when you took the medical license exam? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the serious-looking Man in the Mirror and stepped on his foot lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Her hands were white and smooth, and her fingers were very beautiful. They were as white as scallion roots, and they looked soft and boneless in her hands.


    She had never taken care of her skin and rarely applied hand cream, but it was especially soft to the touch and addictive.


    The two of them washed their hands to the point that the people outside felt impatient.


    Fu huaiyong coughed lightly. It was impossible for him to get someone to check if the two of them were done.


    There were four or five people in the room waiting for the two of them awkwardly.


    When had Fu Nanli ever cared about other people¡¯s feelings, including his grandfather¡¯s? he didn¡¯t really take it to heart.


    After a long while, he slowly dragged Wen Qiao out of the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao calmly and rationally warned old master Fu, ¡± I¡¯lle up with a new recipe and ask the chef in your mansion to cook ording to it. I¡¯lle over to give you acupuncture once a week. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1007

    Chapter 1007:-arrogant


    Just now, she had despised him, but now, she had pped him in the face.


    Fu huaiyong suppressed the joy in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    This girl had finally treated him and that person in YuanNan mansion equally.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he actually cared about such a small matter.


    Wen Qiao went downstairs, followed by uncle li, who said eagerly, ¡± ¡°Xiao Wen, stay for dinner with the young master tonight. It¡¯s the old master¡¯s idea.¡±


    Although the old man didn¡¯t say anything, uncle li could feel that the hostility between the two was gradually fading.


    Ever since little Wen¡¯s horse won the horse race, the deadlock had slowly melted.


    Xiao Wen had really made people believe in her with her ability.


    The old man was stubborn, but he believed that one day, the old man would also surrender.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t ask if it was old Mr. Wen¡¯s idea, but decided to stay for dinner.


    She was pulled into Fu Nanli¡¯s room. Just as young master Fu was about to do something, Wen Qiao pushed his chest and said, ¡± ¡°I have to call your grandma.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call her?¡±


    Nestled in his arms, Wen Qiao made a call and told him about her treatment for old Mr. Wen.


    Because Grandpa Fu and grandma treated her very differently, she had to take grandma¡¯s feelings into consideration, so she added thest sentence, ¡± I hope you don¡¯t mind.


    Wu Yue ¡®eughed, her voice warm. silly child, even if I don¡¯t really like Nan Li¡¯s grandfather, I won¡¯t be angry that you¡¯re able to let go of your prejudice and treat his illness. I¡¯ll even think that you¡¯re an especially reasonable and kind child. You don¡¯t need to tell me at all, this is your freedom. I won¡¯t force my preferences on you and bind your hands and feet.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart felt warm, feeling that she was very lucky to have met good people along the way, all gentle and strong.


    The two of them chatted for a while before young master Fu finally couldn¡¯t help but lean over to the other end of the phone and say, ¡± ¡°Olddy, are you done talking?¡±


    The olddy heard her grandson¡¯s voice and rebuked, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you young people anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Fu Nanli carried her to the sofa by the window and yed with her fingers. Wen Qiao turned to look at him.¡±Were you very nervous when your grandfather was bleeding just now?¡±


    Fu Nanli had been standing by her side the entire time. Although she didn¡¯t turn her head to look, she could sense that his breathing had be heavier.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    you still don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°You little girl, if you don¡¯t believe me, why did you bring you here? However, the moment he saw the bleeding, he was indeed worried that something might go wrong.¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand. that¡¯s to remove some of his clotted blood. It¡¯s beneficial.


    Fu Nanli kissed the corner of her lips.


    Qiu ya could feel that old master Fu¡¯s attitude towards Wen Qiao had changed. She was very worried, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only stay and take care of old master Fu withoutint.


    She also shamelessly stayed for dinner.


    Old Mr. Wen even struck up a conversation with Wen Qiao at the dining table. However, Wen Qiao was still as arrogant as ever, not caring about old Mr. Wen¡¯s face at all.


    Fu Nanli was helping her unconditionally.


    She looked at Wen Qiao with envy.


    She was always careful with her words, afraid that she would identally say something that would prick the old man¡¯s sensitive nerves.


    After the meal, Wen Qiao pulled Fu Nanli along and bade old master Fu farewell before leaving the fu family¡¯s mansion.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to see that miss Qiu trying to please the old master.


    When she got home, she saw her uncle smoking under the tree in the yard. She had never seen him smoke before. He seemed to have encountered some difficulties.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Qiao stepped forward and asked softly.


    Su CE put out the cigarette in his hand. I went to see he xihuai yesterday.


    ¡°What did you guys say?¡±


    ¡°He wants to make an exchange with me,¡± su CE said, exhaling.


    ¡°What kind of exchange?¡±


    Su CE lowered his eyes. he said that he has a clue on how to save your life. He said that he doesn¡¯t necessarily need me to research on synthesized blood or Fu Nanli to do it alone.

 Chapter 1008

    Chapter 1008:-exchange


    ¡°What are his conditions?¡±


    ¡°Let me go save Gu Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Does brother-inw believe him?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was grave.


    Su CE shook his head gently. I don¡¯t want to believe it. But it seems that I have no other choice.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. if you don¡¯t want to trade with him, then forget it. I also think that he xihuai is a cunning and ck-bellied person.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Su CE seemed a little upset.


    After saying that, he went into his room.


    Wen Qiao sat under the tree for a while. If her little uncle had a way to save Gu Xiao, she would actually be happy to see it happen. She didn¡¯t hate Gu Xiao, and he was also Fu Nanli¡¯s younger brother. Although Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say it out loud, he still missed that younger brother in his heart.


    However, she did not want to put pressure on her uncle and force him to do something he did not like.


    It was better to let him decide for himself.


    Late at night, su CE sent a message to he xihuai, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to go to M Nation or do you want to bring Gu Xiao here?¡±


    The other party replied very quickly, I¡¯m bringing him back to China.


    In just two days, su CE received another piece of news: ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up at six tonight.¡±


    Su CE replied, [ Qiao wants to go with me. ]


    There was no response for a long time.


    Su CE, I need at least someone to protect me.


    He xihuai looked at the message on the screen and scoffed. What¡¯s the use of bringing Wen Qiao? He really wanted su CE to disappear. Bringing Wen Qiao along would only increase the danger.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied.


    In the evening, a Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance of the alley. Su CE and Wen Qiao got in the car together. As soon as they got in, their eyes were tied with ck cloth.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows imperceptibly. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    ¡°To protect the privacy of our Sir.¡± A ck man exined in fluent Mandarin.


    ¡°Then, who¡¯s going to guarantee our safety?¡±


    don¡¯t worry, miss Wen. This is Haicheng. Sir won¡¯t do anything rash. This is also the reason why Sir brought young master here. He wanted to reassure you.


    ¡°Rest assured? I don¡¯t feel at ease. Your Mr. He isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±


    The car had already started moving slowly. Fortunately, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯tpletely unprepared. Since her uncle had chosen this road, she wasn¡¯t too worried.


    In the mansion at the mountainside vi, Teresa could see the two people whose eyes were bound with cloth on the TV screen. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Sir wants to take this opportunity to take a break.¡±


    He xihuai nced at her. what do you want to do now? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like Mr. Su and miss Wen?¡±


    what? ¡± he xihuai¡¯s eyes were cold. do you mean that we can take this opportunity to get rid of the two of them? ¡±


    Teresaughed.


    ¡°If I get rid of them here, can I still return to M Nation? Do you think the fu family will try their best to bring me to justice?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of the fu family?¡±


    He xihuai narrowed his eyes at her. I¡¯m not afraid. I just think it¡¯s troublesome.


    Teresa heaved a slight sigh of relief. It was good that Sir did not resort to underhanded means.


    After all, the young master cared about miss Wen.


    Half an hourter, the surveince footage showed that the car had stopped at the gate at the foot of the mountain. Ten minutester, Teresa said, ¡± Sir, they¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯ll lead them to the young master.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Teresa frowned and followed he xihuai to the main entrance.


    The ck cloth covering Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes had been removed. Fortunately, it was dusk and there was no ring sunlight. She was still able to get used to it and saw he xihuai walking over.

 Chapter 1009

    Chapter 1009: The operation


    Su CE was a little displeased,¡¯is this how you treat your guests? Are you asking me to be a doctor, or are you kidnapping me?¡±


    your niece¡¯s boyfriend is very capable in Haicheng, ¡± he xihuai said indifferently. shouldn¡¯t I be on guard? ¡± What if they destroy myir? who can I go to?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Where is Gu Xiao?¡± su CE asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There.¡±


    After many twists and turns, the mansion was even bigger than Wen Qiao had imagined. Finally, they stopped outside a room on the third floor. She pushed the door open and entered. The room was huge, decorated in a Northern European style. On therge bed, Gu Xiao was lying quietly. There were all sorts of instruments ced at the head of the bed, and he even had an oxygen mask on his face.


    It had been several months since theyst met.


    She still remembered how Gu Xiao had exined to Fu Nanli with tears in his eyes that he had no intention of killing her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    The face on the bed was pale and lifeless. There was not much water vapor in the oxygen mask, indicating that his breathing was very weak.


    he¡¯s dead, ¡± he xihuai said in a cold and hard voice. the knife just now hurt his heart.


    As he spoke, he nced at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t afraid and looked back.


    It was clearly Fu Nanli who had let bygones be bygones and not haggled over his mistakes. The premise of Gu Xiao¡¯s injury was that he hade to kill Fu Nanli with a knife, and Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards were only there to protect their young master.


    There was no reason for everything to be reversed just because he was injured.


    he invited all the famous doctors, ¡± he xihuai continued. he said that his will to live is not strong enough. He couldn¡¯t find a doctor Who could guarantee that the heart repair surgery would be foolproof.


    I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll be foolproof, ¡± su CE said frankly. if he dies on the operating table, I won¡¯t be responsible for anything.


    No doctor dared to say that he could definitely save the patient.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡± he xihuai¡¯s eyes shed with malice. Wasn¡¯t it world-famous? You can¡¯t even do this?¡±


    ¡°I can only do my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he will be saved.¡±


    He xihuai said,¡±you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    Su CE,¡±I what?¡± What have you been studying all these years?¡±


    He had actually been rebuked.


    Wen Qiao felt a little happy.


    what do you think? ¡± he xihuai asked. how confident are you? ¡±


    ¡°Give me all the information on his case,¡± su CE raised his hand.


    Teresa was already prepared. She took a thick leather file and handed it to su CE, ¡± ¡°This is all the information. Mr. Su, please take a look.¡±


    Su CE took the file and walked to the sofa at the side. Wen Qiao followed and acted as his assistant. She helped him take out all the documents and spread them out one by one.


    Su CE frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he xihuai asked coldly.


    ¡°When was this X-ray taken?¡±


    ¡°I had a CT scan done a week ago.¡±


    Su CE: ¡± his will to live is indeed not very strong. His blood is shriveling and drying up bit by bit.


    How could he xihuai not know? that was why he had made a deal with su CE.


    If there was one person in this world who could save Gu Xiao, it would be su CE.


    ¡°So, can he still be saved?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± su CE replied.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t save him, how about the clues to save your niece?¡±


    Su CE put down the information in his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I only promised to operate on Gu Xiao, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to save him. Before the operation, give me another clue about ah Qiao, or I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark. su CE, I advise you not to push your luck. You haven¡¯t had surgery yet. Why should I provide another clue? ¡±

 Chapter 1010

    Chapter 1010:-clue


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t reach an agreement on this deal. Qiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Qiao immediately stood up.


    ¡°Do you think you can leave aftering in?¡± he xihuai asked.


    ¡°See if I can leave.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could save Gu Xiao. If the operation failed, he xihuai would definitely hide all the clues he had.


    Perhaps he and Fu Nanli would be able to find out that clue on their own.


    However, it would take some time. If he could get the answer directly from he xihuai, it would be great.


    He xihuai looked at su CE¡¯s determined back, and a cold air surrounded him.


    Teresa was a little anxious and whispered, ¡± ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t say anything, Mr. Su will really have to leave. You should know Mr. SU¡¯s personality, Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°Stop there.¡±


    When su CE and Wen Qiao walked to the door, the person behind them finally called out to them.


    The two of them turned back.


    He xihuai looked like he was going to eat someone up. He said coldly, ¡± other than Fu Nanli, there are seven other people in this world who have the same blood type as Wen Qiao. They are scattered all over the world.


    Su CE frowned. I¡¯ve checked all the blood banks in the world. Fu Nanli is the only one who has the same blood type as Qiao.


    ¡°Those people didn¡¯t register in the blood bank,¡± he xihuai said coldly.


    ¡°Your words are empty, how can I believe you? where are they scattered?¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯ll only give you one clue in exchange. Now that you know everything, I can¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t save Gu Xiao. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the rest after you save Gu Xiao.


    Su CE lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. This was the only way now. He would not get any results even if he continued to ask.


    It was already enough for him to get such a clue.


    Given time, whatever he xihuai could find out, he and Fu Nanli should be able to find out as well.


    Finally, he and Wen Qiao returned to Gu Xiao¡¯s bedside. The electrocardiogram made a mechanical ¡®di di¡¯ sound. The entire room was emotionless, like a clean and coldboratory.


    Wen Qiao knew why Gu Xiao didn¡¯t have the desire to live.


    He felt that no one in the world loved him.


    And because of his mother¡¯s lies, he had done something to hurt his brother. He probably felt that he had no face to see anyone.


    The truth was that his brother, who he thought never cared about, had always been concerned about him.


    His grandmother had not received any news from him for a long time, and she had almost cried herself blind.


    His brother, he xihuai, who was not rted to him by blood, had also gone to various ces for his sake, trying his best to save him.


    Gu Xiao, Oh Gu Xiao, if you¡¯re lucky enough to wake up, you really can¡¯t be like before, only seeing what you¡¯ve lost and not what you¡¯ve gained.


    ¡°Except for Qiao, everyone else, get out.¡± Su CE raised his hand.


    I¡¯ve been studying medicine for decades, ¡± he xihuai said. I can be your assistant.


    Su CE didn¡¯t even look at him. there¡¯s no need. Qiao can be my assistant. he said.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Sir, let¡¯s go out, ¡± Teresa said carefully. if Mr. Su goes back on his word again, young master will never be saved.


    He xihuai weighed the pros and cons in his heart and left the room. There was a camera in the room. If su CE dared to do anything, he would make sure that he would not leave.


    The room returned to silence.


    There was all kinds of equipment inside, and there was even a sterile surgery book next to it. As long as he studied the n, he could immediately push the person in to start the surgery.

 Chapter 1011

    Chapter 1011:-massive bleeding


    Wen Qiao stood at the side and looked at the person on the bed. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Uncle, why did you ask me to stay? I can¡¯t really help with anything.¡±


    She had only learned acupuncture for a few months. Now, it was Western medicine. She didn¡¯t understand Western medicine, so she really couldn¡¯t help.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to help. I¡¯m asking you to learn.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯ran ran? Learn?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After all, he had no intention of getting married. He needed to find a sessor for his medical skills, and ah Qiao was the most suitable person. She was smart, capable, and quite interested in this field.


    If not her, who else could she pass it to?


    Su CE read through all of Gu Xiao¡¯s medical records for a long time, and then he did a full-body examination for him, mainly focusing on his blood, heart, and brain.


    He exined it to Wen Qiao in detail, and Wen Qiao listened with rapt attention.


    Late at night, he xihuai sent people to take them to their own rooms to rest.


    They were not allowed to leave before Gu Xiao¡¯s surgery waspleted.


    The next morning, at the dining table, su CE directly said, ¡± from this afternoon onwards, I will be preparing for Gu Xiao¡¯s surgery. I need two assistant doctors from the cardiology department and four nurses.


    I¡¯ve already prepared it for you, ¡± he xihuai said. you can start at any time.


    Su CE slowly cut the bacon into small pieces, put it in his mouth, and chewed gently, ¡± yes.


    ¡°What are the chances of the surgery being sessful?¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent,¡± su CE looked up at him.


    He xihuai¡¯s face stiffened, and the veins on his hand, which was holding the knife and fork, popped. ¡°Fifty percent?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Why only 50%? Aren¡¯t you an authoritative figure in the industry?¡±


    Su CE,¡±so, how confident are the doctors in your medical team?¡±


    He xihuai was at a loss for words. Even the best doctor under his name only dared to give him a 30% chance of winning.


    ¡°So you want to take this risk?¡± su CE threw away the knife and fork in his hand.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were like an eagle¡¯s. He stared at su CE and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Su CE took a sip of coffee.


    He xihuai almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, ¡± ¡°I can do it.¡±


    then you should know what preparations are needed for surgery, ¡± su CE said. you have to get everything ready before noon.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Finally, it was noon. After su CE and Wen Qiao finished eating, they went into the preparation room, put on their surgical gowns and gloves, and then entered the operating room.


    All the medical staff su CE needed were in ce.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look and saw the excitement in their eyes. She was puzzled.


    What she did not know was how authoritative her uncle was in the medical world. When these doctors and nurses heard that they could perform surgery with professor su, they were all excited. This was a rare learning opportunity. After all, professor su used to only use his own medical team to perform surgery.


    Qiao, ¡± su CE said in a low voice, ¡± you just stay by my side and watch this operation. You don¡¯t have to do anything.


    Wen Qiao stood at the core of the entire process, to the left of professor su. Su CE would patiently exin every step to her.


    Theplexity of this operation, as well as Gu Xiao¡¯s blood type and the degree of heart atrophy and damage, were all unprecedented.


    Four hours into the surgery, his heart valve suddenly started to bleed.


    A few assistant doctors and nurses suddenly panicked.


    This was because the person lying on the operating table was Sir¡¯s younger brother. He was someone that Sir cared about a lot. If he could not save young master, Sir would probably bury them with him.

 Chapter 1012

    Chapter 1012: He¡¯s also an illegitimate child


    Wen Qiao nced at her uncle and saw beads of sweat on his forehead. She immediately raised her hand to help him wipe his sweat with a bandage. She didn¡¯t ask anything, worried that she would disturb her uncle¡¯s rhythm.


    She just watched quietly from the side, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    Outside the operating room, he xihuai had been waiting for four hours when he suddenly received news that his heart valve was bleeding. He studied medicine as well, so he naturally knew what a bleeding heart valve meant.


    It meant that the operation was likely to fail.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at the door. He wanted to break in immediately, grab su CE by the cor, and question him. Is this your level? Do you have the nerve to call yourself an authority in the medical world?


    Teresa looked at her husband in fear, afraid that he would rush into the operating room without a word. That would affect Mr. SU¡¯s operation.


    Even if her heart valve was bleeding, there was still hope for Qianqian to turn the tide.


    She trusted Mr. Su in the medical field.


    In the operating room, Wen Qiao watched helplessly as the curve on the electrocardiogram calmed down.


    Everyone was already panicking.


    ¡°On ECMO,¡± su CE said calmly.


    The coreponents of ECMO were membrane lungs (artificial lungs) and blood pumps (artificial hearts). They could provide prolonged cardiopulmonary support for patients with severe cardiopulmonary failure and win precious time for resuscitation of critically ill patients.


    Usually, when an ECMO was applied, it meant that the patient was in a critical state.


    If the ECMO did not work, the patient would most likely die.


    The assistant doctor quickly connected the ECMO device. Su CE¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    Wen Qiao could feel the heavy atmosphere in the operating room.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, and she hoped that Gu Xiao would survive.


    When a person died, there was nothing left.


    After connecting the ECMO, he put on the defibritor. Su CE personally held the handle of the defibritor and applied force on Gu Xiao¡¯s heart. Su CE¡¯s entire body bounced up from the defibritor and fell back onto the operating table.


    The electrocardiogram still showed a t line.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    Gu Xiao, pull yourself together and wake up. Stop joking around.


    The defibritor beeped again and again, and even su CE felt that there was probably no hope. He adjusted the electric dose to the maximum and looked at the electrocardiogram.


    Then, she slowly ced the defibritor on his chest and pressed the switch.


    If there was still no hope after thest attack, Gu Xiao would not be able to be saved.


    The atmosphere in the operating room was so tense that the assistant doctor and the nurses didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ECG and blood pressure monitor, hoping that the curve on the monitor would return to normal.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the defibritor vibrated again.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face was pale, and the line on the electrocardiometer was still a t line.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    Gu Xiao was gone, just like that.


    Was there a need for this surgery? If he didn¡¯t have the surgery, he would at least be alive if he was in a vegetative state.


    The operating theater was silent for five seconds.


    There was a camera inside, so he xihuai could clearly see the electrocardiogram from the outside.


    Teresa looked at he xihuai in fear. ¡°Sir, Sir¡±


    He xihuai was surrounded by a cold air, and his eyes were extremely dark.


    The reason why he was so good to Gu Xiao was because, in a sense, he and Gu Xiao were the same kind of person, just that his heart was much stronger than Gu Xiao¡¯s.


    He was also an illegitimate child and was also brought to M country by his mother. His mother hooked up with a foreigner abroad and drank ... Poison had infected many bad practices.

 Chapter 1013

    Chapter 1013: The end of the operation


    When he was ten years old, he had enough of his mother bringing all kinds of foreigners to his house and left home.


    After that, he was taken away by the pentagram research organization. Like su CE, he was a person with a high IQ. The pentagram liked children with high IQ and helped them with various research.


    After that, he met Gu Xiao. He had always been alone, just like su CE. He had almost no ability to empathize with others. However, when he saw Gu Xiao being pped by his mother in front of everyone, he felt that they were in the same boat.


    After understanding the situation, he realized that Gu Xiao and he were the same kind of people.


    In this world, he had no attachments and almost no human emotions, but he was sincere to his brother, who was simr to him.


    He probably thought that even if he died in the future, there would still be someone who looked like him in this world. It could be considered a continuation.


    However, he had actually left before him.


    In the future, he would be alone again.


    He looked down on su CE. He thought that su CE had returned to the family and was greedy for the warmth of the family like those ordinary people who had no achievements. Such a su CE was not worthy of being called his opponent.


    But even though he said he didn¡¯t like it, what about the depths of his heart?


    Only he himself knew that he would asionally feel a little envious.


    But now, the only person he saw as family, Gu Xiao, had also left.


    He was about to kick the door open when Teresa grabbed his arm. ¡°Sir, please.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he saw the straight line on the television screen outside the operating theater suddenly fluctuate.


    Sir! Teresa eximed. look!


    He xihuai also saw it.


    Everyone in the operating room also saw it. Su CE immediately put down the defibritor in his hand and said in an organized manner, ¡± ¡°Continue with the surgery.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Only Wen Qiao reacted the fastest and immediately handed over the scalpel that her uncle needed.


    The line became more and more stable and returned to the average.


    There was water vapor in the oxygen mask, and his blood pressure had returned to normal.


    Wen Qiao heaved a huge sigh of relief. She picked up the gauze and helped her brother-inw wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    The surgery continued.


    The operationsted from noon to midnight, a full twelve hours.


    Wen Qiao stood there until her heels were a little numb, and she was just a rxed onlooker.


    He thought about how his uncle had to be extremely focused for twelve hours while performing an extremely difficult surgery without eating or drinking. This kind of intensity was really too torturous.


    He ced the scalpel in the hands of the nurse beside him and left the rest of the suturing work to the assistant doctors.


    Wen Qiao reached out to help him up and said softly, ¡± ¡°Was the surgery sessful?¡±


    we need to observe him for three days. I can only make a conclusion if Gu Xiao wakes up after three days.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that she would be able to rest easy after the surgery, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still have to be under observation for three days.


    Another half an hourter, the door of the operating room was slowly pulled open. Wen Qiao and su CE walked out together, and they were greeted by he xihuai¡¯s face, which could not be considered happy.


    I¡¯ve spent twelve hours on your operation, ¡± su CE sneered. is this your face? ¡±


    He xihuai bit his jawline. I¡¯m operating on Gu Xiao and saving your niece. Besides, Gu Xiao is still in danger. How do you expect me to face you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little angry. my uncle has been cooking for twelve hours. Please let us have our meal first.

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014: The first clue


    dinner¡¯s ready, ¡± Teresa quickly said. please follow me.


    Wen Qiao and su CE went to the dining room to eat, while Gu Xiao was transferred into the sterile intensive care unit. Through therge transparent ss, he xihuai stood outside and took a look. The person on the bed was still lifeless, with an oxygen mask on his face and various tubes inserted into his body.


    There were two doctors in the room who were constantly monitoring the various data.


    Sir, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, ¡± said Teresa. you should be able to trust professor SU¡¯s medical skills.


    He xihuai heaved a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t die on the operating table.


    However, the next three days were just as crucial. It was very likely that there would be variousplications and infections. Once such symptoms appeared, there would be no time to treat them at all. Therefore, they could not be away from each other for 24 hours.


    After su CE and Wen Qiao finished their meal, they returned to their respective rooms. After washing up, Wen Qiao went to bed.


    He xihuai was sitting in the side hall smoking as he listened to Teresa¡¯s report. ¡°Mr. Su and miss Wen have gone back to their rooms to sleep.¡±


    He xihuai took two puffs of his cigarette in frustration. ¡°They can sleep?¡±


    Teresa didn¡¯t dare to say anything. With Mr. SU¡¯s personality, why wouldn¡¯t he be able to sleep? Wasn¡¯t master just asking?


    Compared to Wen Qiao, su CE was even more carefree. He did fall asleep very quickly.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was still thinking about some other things in her heart. She was worried that another ident would happen in the next three days, and that Gu Xiao would haveplications again.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well at night and was half-awake until six in the morning.


    Little uncle¡¯s room was just next door. She put on her slippers and knocked on the door. There was no sound from inside. Wen Qiao turned the doorknob and the door opened. It wasn¡¯t locked from the inside. Did little uncle trust he xihuai that much?


    After entering the room, she saw that the curtains were drawn and the room was dimly lit. Her little uncle was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Wen Qiao rubbed her chin. Her little uncle really didn¡¯t have any emotions or desires.


    Would such a person ever get married in this life?


    She didn¡¯t know which girl she was going to get together with. She mourned for the girl two seconds in advance. The Man of the Century was a straight man. It was enough to make her suffer.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and waited until seven o ¡®clock. The person on the bed finally reacted. When he looked up and saw Wen Qiao, he wasn¡¯t frightened. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t fall asleep since six O ¡®clock. I waited for you for a while. We had breakfast together and then checked on Gu Xiao¡¯s condition.


    Su CE massaged his temple. you don¡¯t have to stay up all night. You only go to bed at one o ¡®clock. Is five hours enough? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    At the breakfast table, there were those who had slept for five hours, six hours, and two hours.


    Yes, he xihuai had only slept for two hours, and his eyes were dark.


    ¡°The surgery is done. It¡¯s time to tell me the remaining clues.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiao hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± he xihuai said with a knife and fork in his hand.


    I only promised to perform the surgery. He xihuai, if you want to go back on your word, then try ran ran.


    ¡°So what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°If he hasplications and I don¡¯t give him a hand, do you think your people can save him?¡± su CE said indifferently.


    He xihuai closed his eyes.


    He was indeed in a passive position in this deal.


    His brother was on the verge of death, and his niece still had two years to live.


    He had no bargaining chips at all.


    so far, I have the locations of seven people. I¡¯ll give you the first address. This person is in Sea city.

 Chapter 1015

    Chapter 1015: Is there such love in this world?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up,¡¯that person would be willing to donate his blood to me? How much do you need to donate?¡±


    given your weight, your blood volume is about 4200 ml. There are seven of you, so each of you should take 600 ml.


    ¡°What conditions will the other party have?¡± su CE lowered his eyes.


    He xihuai raised an eyebrow. you¡¯ll have to ask him yourself. I¡¯ll get Teresa to write you the address of the first person. When Gu Xiao wakes up, you can go and find him.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart only fluctuated slightly. Their blood was rare to begin with, and the other party was not rted to her in any way. It was impossible for him to be willing to draw 600ml of blood. As for what kind of request he would make, she had no way of guessing at the moment.


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Fu Nanli. He xihuai shot her a cold nce.


    Wen Qiao picked up the call. I have to fly today. I¡¯ll go to your ce first. Are you home? ¡±


    ¡°My Yueyue isn¡¯t home.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. you can go directly to helsinki. I won¡¯t be in Haicheng for two days.


    ¡°Not in Haicheng? Where is he?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt that she had not lied for a long time and her skills were a little rusty. She couldn¡¯t answer for a long time and finally found the feeling that she had not felt for a long time. it¡¯s summer vacation now. Youyou and I are going to hang city for a vacation. We¡¯ll be back in two days.


    On the other end of the line, Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly.¡±Hangcheng?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, in Hangcheng.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to hang city?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Why do I find your words a little familiar?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    ¡°When you lied to me earlier and didn¡¯t want to see me, you seemed to have said that you went on a trip with Lu Youyou.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in sweat. Su CE took the phone. ¡°I¡¯m with Qiao. I dide to Hangzhou.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s suspicions were dispelled. With her uncle around, thatss wouldn¡¯t do anything bad. He gave her a few more reminders before hanging up.


    Su CE handed her the phone and patted her head. ¡°Why are you so afraid of your boyfriend?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of him. I just feel that he probably won¡¯t agree to it if I tell him the truth. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯d rather harm his own body than let me take any risks.


    ¡°Will he?¡±


    Could there be such love in this world?


    He seemed to find it hard to understand.


    However, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hesitate. he will definitely do so. I¡¯ll have to put this matter on hold for a while before I tell him.


    The two of them went outside the sterile Ward and looked at the person inside through therge ss.


    ¡°Uncle, what are your feelings for Gu Xiao? He knows that I¡¯ll die if I leave Fu Nanli, and he also knows that Fu Nanli¡¯s blood can save me. Did you tell him all this?¡±


    Su CE said, ¡± back then, he xihuai and I hadn¡¯t fallen out yet. He xihuai was good to him and treated him like a younger brother. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t talk much and was smart. He learned from me for some time. As for how he knew all this, it must have been he xihuai who told him. He xihuai found out about this through improper means. He has never been on the right path. Sometimes, I can¡¯t guard against him, so I leftter.


    Wen Qiao understood. So that was the reason.


    fortunately, Gu Xiao didn¡¯t hurt you. That was when I was at the peak of my battle with he xihuai. If I had lost, I might not have been able to return to your side and live such a life.

 Chapter 1016

    Chapter 1016: Do you know who you are provoking?


    ¡°So what did you use to stop him?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about the internal affairs.¡±


    It was too dangerous, and he wasn¡¯t a righteous person. In some aspects, he was even simr to he xihuai, so he didn¡¯t want to tell ah Qiao.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t probe further.


    The two doctors in the ward came out to change shifts. When they saw su CE, they quickly came forward and bowed to him respectfully.


    ¡°How¡¯s Gu Xiao?¡±


    all of the young master¡¯s organs are normal. His heart rate is normal, his blood pressure is normal, and his breathing is slowly returning to normal.


    is there no blood rejection? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    When his heart valve was bleeding, he had transfused arge amount of blood, but there were no signs of rejection, which meant that there would not be any major problems.


    got it. Call me immediately if you have any questions.


    ¡°Sure, professor su.¡±


    Wen Qiao and su CE stayed in this impregnable mansion for another two days. She touched her bangle. Fu Nanli wasing back today, but she would probably only be able to leave this ce tomorrow.


    At the lunch table, Wen Qiao suggested, ¡± ¡°I see that Gu Xiao is recovering well. Can we leave first?¡±


    He xihuai slowly cut his steak. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted. I still have something important to do.


    nothing is more important than his safety. You¡¯re the ones who caused him to be in this state. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt? ¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head andughed. regarding Gu Xiao, I do have some sympathy for him, but if you really want to point at a deer as a horse and distort the truth, I don¡¯t mind helping you to sort this out.


    He xihuai put down the knife and fork in his hand, and Teresa¡¯s heart tightened.


    Professor su had gone to the ward to visit Gu Xiao, so the two of them were the only ones at the table.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have good tempers, and the bruises from thest time sir was beaten up still hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    However, this was Sir¡¯s territory. Couldn¡¯t this miss Wen be a little more patient? If they were to fight, she would probably be the one injured. Furthermore, Mr. Su would be caught in the middle and it would not be easy for him to handle the situation.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± He xihuai¡¯s fake smile instantly disappeared, and the coldness in his eyes scared Teresa.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t afraid of his cold face. Fu Nanli and I have never let Gu Xiao down. Gu Xiao approached me with ill intentions and wanted to scheme against his older brother. After Fu Nanli found out, he didn¡¯t do anything to him. He even said that if he was willing, he could acknowledge him as his younger brother. As for him, he¡¯s sensitive and fragile. He broke down after being fooled by his mother¡¯s words and that reporter¡¯s few words. He took a knife and came to seek revenge on his brother who treated him so well.


    Teresa¡¯s heart was in her mouth as she thought, miss Wen, please don¡¯t say anymore. Can¡¯t you see Sir¡¯s expression?


    the person who started this was Gu Xiao. To be honest, he caused himself to end up like this. He¡¯s indeed not worthy of anyone¡¯s sympathy. You¡¯re in no position to vent your anger on irrelevant people because of this, like me or Fu Nanli.


    While they were talking, he xihuai had already walked up to Wen Qiao.


    Teresa trembled as she stepped forward. Sir, she¡¯s a girl. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Teresa had said all the good things, but Wen Qiao was good at adding fuel to the fire. She looked up at he xihuai with a pair of clear eyes.¡±Do you want to be beaten up?¡±


    He xihuai could tolerate it?


    Then he wouldn¡¯t be called he xihuai.


    The four bodyguards ¡®hearts were in their throats.


    He xihuai held Wen Qiao¡¯s chin. do you know who you¡¯re provoking? ¡±

 Chapter 1017

    Chapter 1017:-he deserved to be beaten


    ¡°You,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark, but the touch under his fingers was unbelievably smooth.


    In the next second, he was punched in the face.


    The four bodyguards immediately rushed forward. Wen Qiao broke free from the grip of hisrge hand on her chin and punched him in the chest again. who allowed you to touch me? ¡±


    Only Fu Nanli could touch her face.


    He xihuai wasn¡¯t a person with strong martial arts. Although he and su CE had some martial arts, they weren¡¯t experts. One focused on research, and the other focused on scheming. There were always bodyguards around, so who would dare to mess with him? Naturally, he would not practice hard.


    After so many years, this was the second time he had been beaten up.


    The bodyguards immediately surrounded him. He xihuai rubbed the corner of his mouth. His old injury had yet to heal, and now he was being beaten up again. He had been beaten up twice in his life, and it was by the same person.


    He xihuai raised his hand and signaled for the bodyguards to step back. Win with numbers? But to this delicate little girl in front of him? This was not his style.


    Hence, Teresa watched as her husband was beaten up by Wen Qiao, while the four bodyguards stood at the side, helpless.


    He xihuai, the plunderer who everyone in M country¡¯s business world feared, was inhumane and cold. Now, he had been beaten up by a beautiful girl and couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Heid on the ground, and Wen Qiao twisted his wrist, half-kneeling beside him.


    An awe-inspiring Big Shot actually suffered such humiliation. Wen Qiao could tell from he xihuai¡¯s eyes that he wanted to tear her apart, so she scoffed.¡±So, Mr. He, you¡¯ve now realized that Gu Xiao¡¯s matter actually has nothing to do with me or Fu Nanli? Just say that you know you¡¯re in the wrong and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    He xihuai took advantage of the situation and suddenly turned around. He grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist and pressed her down. Then, a strong and powerful hand grabbed her neck.


    As expected, he xihuai was good at finding opportunities. He would even fight.


    He xihuai looked down at the person lying on the ground. Her ck hair was scattered, her skin was fair, and her lips were red. For some reason, there was a thin bloody mark on her forehead. Her beautiful peach-like eyes were slightly curved as she looked at him. He xihuai, who had never had tender feelings for women, felt a strange emotion rise from the bottom of his heart.


    This Wen Qiao was different from all the women he had met in the past, very different.


    At least, no woman would dare to hit him without fear of death, especially in the presence of four bodyguards.


    ¡°You still dare to quibble.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t struggle. I¡¯m not trying to quibble. I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll use force and you¡¯ll die by my hands.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was even a littlenguid. then you can give it a try. Let¡¯s see if my uncle will let you off. Let¡¯s see if Fu Nanli will hunt you down to the ends of the earth.


    No, there was no fear in her eyes.


    He was a little curious. Here, she had no chance of winning. He could kill her like an ant. Her uncle should have told her that he was not a good person, so why was she not afraid at all?


    Coincidentally, su CE entered the living room and saw his ah Qiao being pressed on the ground by he xihuai, unable to move. He was immediately angry. He xihuai, what are you doing? ¡±


    He xihuai released his grip on Wen Qiao. Su CE immediately went forward to help her up. He had been risking his life to save Gu Xiao¡¯s life, but he xihuai had bullied his ah Qiao when he couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°You actually dared to hurt her?¡±


    She looked up and saw an obvious bruise on the corner of he xihuai¡¯s mouth. He deserved to be beaten up.

 Chapter 1018

    Chapter 1018: Never woken up


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your niece who hurt who?¡±


    With that, he left the living room in a foul mood.


    Su CE helped Wen Qiao up and checked her up and down. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Wen Qiao exercised her wrist. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not really injured. He¡¯s the one who needs a beating.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± su CE said.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her uncle¡¯s hand. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s enough to just finish a fight. Don¡¯t let everything go to waste. He xihuai didn¡¯t take advantage of us. He¡¯s more seriously injured.


    Su CE nced at her. his bodyguards are all here. How dare you argue with him? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s always distorting the truth and ming it on me and Fu Nanli for Gu Xiao¡¯sa.


    Su CE chuckled and shook his head. This girl didn¡¯t even know what kind of lunatic she had provoked.


    He xihuai was a vengeful person. that¡¯s enough. From now on, you¡¯ll have to bear with him as much as you can. I hope you won¡¯t have any more contact with Gu Xiao after he wakes up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still need him to give us some clues?¡±


    there¡¯s no need for contact to give us clues. We can contact each other by phone.


    If it wasn¡¯t for ah Qiao, he would never want to have any contact with such a person in his life.


    Wen Qiao, however, didn¡¯t feel too optimistic.


    If Gu Xiao woke up, would he still return to the af club? if he did, she felt that their rtionship with he xihuai would not be limited to this.


    The phone vibrated. It was Fu Nanli calling. Wen Qiao instantly felt as if her phone was a hot potato.


    ¡°Uncle, pick it up for me and tell him that I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±


    Su CE: ¡± you little girl, I¡¯m not good at lying. Don¡¯t me me if I let it slip.


    ¡°Just say that I¡¯m ying with Youyou,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Su CE picked up the phone. The man¡¯s voice on the other side was originally doting. When he heard his voice, su CE could feel that the person on the other side must have eaten a fly. ah Qiao and Youyou went out to y and forgot to bring their phones. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Qiao gave her uncle a big thumbs up.


    He said it so easily. Little uncle was indeed little uncle.


    Fu Nanli had just alighted from the ne and was still wearing the captain¡¯s uniform. He reached out and tugged at his tie, saying in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Where did she go to y?¡±


    ¡°The beach. It¡¯s not convenient to bring my phone.¡±


    Wen Qiao said,¡±uncle ran ran is too humble. You¡¯re really good at lying.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that I¡¯ming back today?¡±


    yeah, she¡¯s going back to Haicheng tomorrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re not by her side? Let her take a call.¡±


    I¡¯m not here, ¡± su CE said calmly. I don¡¯t like the sun.


    ¡°Tell her to call me back when she¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Fu Nanli kept feeling that there was something abnormal about this matter, but he didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.


    Su CE returned the phone to Wen Qiao. he asked you to call him backter.


    ¡°En, I know.¡±


    Although she agreed to it, Wen Qiao forgot to return Fu Nanli¡¯s call, because she had been observing Gu Xiao¡¯s situation with her little uncle.


    If Gu Xiao still did not wake up in the most crucial hours, it would be another difficult battle.


    From time to time, Wen Qiao would raise her hand to check the time. There wasn¡¯t much time left.


    Su CE changed into his protective clothing and entered the ward with Wen Qiao.


    Su CE pointed to the chair next to the bed, ¡± ¡°Sit down and chat with him.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯what are you talking about? He¡¯s not awake yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t woken up, so you can talk to him. Do you know what he cares about?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat down, not knowing what to say first. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°You have to live well. If you die, your brother will be sad.¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Chapter 1019: Awakened Gu Xiao


    Fu Nanli had always hoped to have a younger brother or sister.


    If Gu Xiao had died because of him, he would be very sad.


    There was no reaction from the person on the bed.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± the club¡¯s current situation is quite good. Xia Bo has been carrying the pressure from you before, but he seems to have gotten over it recently. From what brother Dong said, he has a chance to win the championship. If you wake up, you can go up on stage to receive the award. Your name has always been on the list of names of the af club. Wen Chi and the others are also waiting for you to return. They always ask me what happened to Gu Xiao, where he went, and why he left so suddenly.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s fingers moved slightly.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± and your grandmother. She¡¯s always crying. Every time I passed by, I couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. She would always pull me aside and ask me about your whereabouts. Previously, I didn¡¯t know where he xihuai had settled you down, and I couldn¡¯t tell you every time. Your grandmother was extremely disappointed every time, and she really hoped that you could stand in front of her properly. She had always hoped that you could put aside your prejudice and hatred and live your own life.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s fingers moved again.


    Wen Qiao saw it too and knew that saying all this would help strengthen his will to live, so she continued, ¡± your brother has never med you. He knows that everything you¡¯ve done was caused by your mother. You grew up in that kind of environment and had such an extreme and sickly mother. It¡¯s not your fault that you became like this. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyelids trembled.


    Su CE ced his hand on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°Continue.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that with Gu Xiao¡¯s condition, he was probably going to wake up soon, so she continued sternly, ¡± if you¡¯re willing to wake up, Fu Nanli will treat you like a younger brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± su CE said in a deep voice.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s emotions were now agitated, and he had to give him a tranquilizer. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to his health.


    Su CE took a long and thin needle and injected him with water. Then he stared at the various instruments beside him, paying attention to the changes in the curves and numbers on them.


    Ten minutester, his emotions gradually calmed down, and his various indicators calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to wake up at night if nothing unexpected happens,¡± su CE said lightly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    yes, I¡¯ll keep watch. You go to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll guard it with you.¡±


    Su CE had expected him to wake up at 12 o ¡®clock at night, but he still did not wake up at that time.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone was left in the room. Fu Nanli had called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t pick up.


    It was two in the morning when Wen Qiao, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly heard a voice. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a few doctors standing around Gu Xiao¡¯s bed. Gu Xiao had already opened his eyes.


    The apprehension of these few days had finally been exchanged for a happy ending.


    Gu Xiao looked over at her. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what expression she should have on her face. She thought that at this moment, her expression should be quite silly. She waved at Gu Xiao, her expression a little stiff.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was in a daze from her sleep or for some reason, but she felt that Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were bright, as if they were tears.


    She walked up to him andforted him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll tell your brother. He¡¯s been thinking about you. He¡¯ll definitely be at ease when he knows that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes, as if he could not say anything for a while.

 Chapter 1020

    Chapter 1020:-not picking up the phone


    Outside the ward, su CE looked at he xihuai. ¡°He¡¯s awake. You can give me the information about the seven people who have the same blood type as Qiao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you one.¡±


    ¡°The other six,¡±


    He xihuai raised his eyebrows slightly. I¡¯ll give you five more. I¡¯ll keep thest one.


    ¡°He xihuai, you¡¯re going back on your word,¡± su CE said solemnly.


    He xihuai¡¯s expression was cold and hard. I¡¯m just taking precautions. You¡¯ll be the one leading this operation. If Gu Xiao suffers from any seque one day, at least I¡¯ll have a bargaining chip in my hand to keep you in check.


    ¡°Then, give me the information on those five people.¡± Su CE¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.


    Searching for these people one by one and getting them to donate their blood willingly seemed to be a matter that would take a while.


    Even if he xihuai didn¡¯t say anything, they could investigate thest person themselves.


    If he xihuai could find out, they would be able to do the same in time.


    As a result, he xihuai didn¡¯t go back on his word and gave su CE clues about the five people.


    When he got the information, he frowned. Other than the first person in Haicheng, the others were scattered all over the country. There was even one person in a foreign country. It was indeed a huge project.


    But at least there was hope, and Wen Qiao felt much more at ease.


    As long as she didn¡¯t take Fu Nanli¡¯s blood, it would be fine. No matter how difficult it was, she had to achieve it.


    Back in her room, she habitually picked up her phone from the bedside table and saw five missed calls. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she immediately called back. As she listened to the beeping sound, she looked at her watch. It was 2:30 am.


    Logically speaking, Fu Nanli should have been asleep.


    As expected, no one picked up even after it rang for thirty seconds. Wen Qiao thought for a moment and sent a voice message over, ¡± I¡¯ll be backte. I¡¯ll be back in Haicheng tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to your ce directly.


    On the other end of the line, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t asleep and felt uneasy. He waited for her call until two in the morning, but she didn¡¯t reply. Hearing her voice message, he still felt unhappy.


    This girl was probably lying to him again.


    She had colluded with her uncle to lie to him.


    When they met tomorrow, he would not let her off.


    After another half a night of observation, Gu Xiao recovered well. He xihuai didn¡¯t make things difficult for them and let them go.


    Wen Qiao left the mansion. Before she got into the car, she nced at the building and saw he xihuai standing on the balcony on the second floor. He was expressionless as he looked at her with a dark gaze that made her feel ufortable.


    She retracted her gaze, lowered her body, and got into the car. Naturally, her eyes were tied with ck cloth again.


    Some of the measures she had taken to prevent future trouble didn¡¯t work. He xihuai was still a little afraid of them, so he didn¡¯t do anything to them.


    After making many turns, the car finally stopped at the entrance of Shuying road.


    The parasol trees were in full bloom, and she alighted from the car with her uncle. I¡¯m going to Fu Nanli¡¯s ce. Uncle, you can go home first.


    When she arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, she keyed in the password, and the room was silent.


    It was the middle of summer and the morning was already very hot. The cicadas outside were constantly chirping and the air-conditioning in the house was on full st, making it feel like a World of Ice and Fire in contrast to the outside. Wen Qiao rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and headed to the second floor barefooted without even putting on her slippers.


    Are you sleeping in?


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t someone who liked to sleep in.


    So, she went to the study first. The study was empty, with only the bright sun at eight o ¡®clock in the morning and the sound of cold air blowing down.

 Chapter 1021

    Chapter 1021: How could he bear to be fierce to her


    Wen Qiao stepped out and nced at the door of the master bedroom.


    It¡¯s already eight o ¡®clock, and he¡¯s still sleeping? It was not his style.


    She walked to the door and turned the doorknob. The light inside was dim, and her eyes could not adapt to the darkness at the moment. She fumbled her way into the room. When she reached the bed, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her onto the bed.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡±


    The man seemed to be a little flustered and exasperated. He bit her when he kissed her, and Wen Qiao felt that the corner of her mouth had split.


    What the hell was this? she didn¡¯t get injured when she fought with he xihuai, butter on, she got bitten by Fu Nanli.


    As expected, Fu Nanli was her only nemesis.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pressed the remote control on the bedside table. The curtains slowly pulled open, and the sun shone in. The man¡¯s deep gaze scanned her face.


    ¡°You went to hang city yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, bracing herself.


    ¡°You went to the beach?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded and replied,¡±yes.¡± &Nbsp;


    The man¡¯s rough fingers pinched her soft skin.¡±Did you wear a sun hat?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the sunblock?¡±


    ¡°I wiped a little.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been out on the beach?¡±


    Wen Qiao did some mental calctions and gave a time. I spent seven to eight hours on the beach and only returned at night. I was too tired, so I washed up and went to sleep. I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and saw your call, so I replied to your message.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, his voice low. you¡¯ve been under the sun on the beach for seven to eight hours. The highest temperature in hang city yesterday was 38 degrees, but your skin isn¡¯t red at all. It¡¯s still as fair as ever.


    ¡°My ran ran can take the sun,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli pinched her earlobe. Wen Qiao, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Repeat it.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Fu Nanli asked,¡¯where have you been these past few days? You¡¯re colluding with your uncle to deceive me, huh?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile revealed a hint of guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t be so suspicious, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice softened. Wen Qiao, where exactly did you go? what did you do? ¡± he asked. You¡¯ve clearly said that I¡¯m the most important person to you. Why can¡¯t I know what your uncle knows? is it fair for you to treat me like this?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached a little. She felt sorry for him and also for herself.


    She reached under his armpit and gently stroked his back. After some deliberation, she said, ¡± ¡°Gu Xiao woke up.¡±


    what did you say? ¡± Fu Nanli frowned.


    Gu Xiao, you¡¯re awake. My uncle did the surgery himself and has been operating on him for the past few days. I¡¯ve been following him and helping him out.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened, and he pinched her waist. ¡°So you went to he xihuai¡¯s ce?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, I went with my uncle. I¡¯ve prepared some countermeasures. If he xihuai dares to do anything, your phone will receive my distress signal at the first moment. Besides, he won¡¯t dare to act recklessly in Haicheng.


    Fu Nanli was truly incensed. you didn¡¯t tell me? He went to he xihuai¡¯s ce? Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡±


    Looking at his handsome face, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was in a mess. because I made some exchanges with he xihuai. Things areplicated, and I don¡¯t want you to be implicated.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face looked as if it had been covered in frost. Wen Qiao, why do you have to pull me out of everything? what do you take me for? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most important person in my life, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli was even angrier now. He was practically gritting his teeth and growling, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao!¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing the embarrassment in her eyes, Fu Nanli softened his voice.


    How could he bear to be fierce to her?


    He was just so angry that he lost his mind.

 Chapter 1022

    Chapter 1022:-Gu Xiao awakens


    ¡°What kind of deal did you make with he xihuai? Qiao ¡®er, you have to let me know. You should know that I¡¯m a very rational person.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, her gazeplicated. After a long while, she said, ¡± you¡¯re not the only one in the world who has the same blood as me. It¡¯s useless for my health to stay with those people, but if I can collect a small portion of their blood from each of them, I won¡¯t need you to transfuse blood to me in the end. This is the best way.


    Fu Nanli was momentarily speechless.


    She did a lot of things for his sake, and she bore a lot of responsibility alone.


    why did he xihuai want to exchange with you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao said softly, ¡± he used Gu Xiao¡¯s life as an exchange. In the entire world, the only person who can save Gu Xiao is probably my uncle. He has already given out the clues of six people and left a card in his hand. Uncle said that there are still two years. In these two years, I will try my best to get the blood of these people. Six hundred milliliters from each person is enough.


    He interlocked their fingers and pressed his hand on the pillow. His eyes were sincere and his expression was burning. Wen Qiao, I¡¯m willing to give you everything.


    If that day really came, he was willing to exchange a life for a life.


    my life was saved by you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Fu Nanli would have died in that car ident.


    Wen Qiao finally looked up at him. I only went to save you so that I could stay by your side to protect my life.


    uh-huh, it¡¯s like a M?bius strip. Anyway, you saved my life. I owe you.


    Wen Qiao reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°No need to thank me. Let¡¯s live on together.¡±


    He held her in his arms. It was silent in the Midsummer morning. Only the chirping of cicadas could be heard from outside. It was as if they were far away in the sky. Everything seemed unreal.


    ¡°Gu Xiao¡¯s awake?¡± Fu Nanli asked after a long while.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Xiao: ¡± all these years of adoration and love have been wrongly invested. Older brother only has Wen Qiao in his eyes. What am I? ¡±


    ¡°Your uncle¡¯s surgery was a sess?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake. In that case, will he be staying in China or returning to M Nation in the future? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I¡¯m not sure about that. When uncle and I left, he couldn¡¯t speak yet. He xihuai probably won¡¯t let him stay.


    ¨C


    Two dayster, in the he family¡¯s mansion deep in the mountains, he xihuai stood by the bed and nced at the person on the bed. His expression wasn¡¯t very good.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay in Sea city,¡± Gu Xiao said word by word.


    He xihuai massaged his temples. no, you can¡¯t. I¡¯ll send you back to country M immediately after you¡¯ve recovered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that ce,¡± Gu Xiao said.


    ¡°Whether you like it or not, you still have to reply.¡±


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here,¡± he xihuai said lightly.


    ¡°Why can you stay here but I can¡¯t?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    Actually, when he xihuai was facing Gu Xiao, he could do whatever he wanted to Gu Xiao, and he didn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°You¡¯re so fragile, how can youpare to me? You went to seek revenge on Fu Nanli after being goaded into doing so. How many lives do you have? how can you let them be wasted here?¡±


    I won¡¯t do it again, ¡± Gu Xiao closed his eyes. I¡¯m staying here.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t born here, and you didn¡¯t grow up here. Why do you insist on staying here?¡±


    Gu Xiao: ¡± grandma is here. After I fell unconscious, she must be very sad. I want to stay here and apany her. I want to live my life well.

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023: I want to stay in Haicheng


    if you can¡¯t bear to part with your grandmother, I can ask her to go back to country M with you.


    she won¡¯t be willing, ¡± Gu Xiao said loudly. she¡¯s been living here her whole life. How can I let her drift away to a foreign country when she¡¯s old? ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s expression darkened. are you reluctant to part with Wen Qiao? or are you reluctant to part with Fu Nanli? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes again and said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How did you develop such a sentimental character?¡±


    Seeing Gu Xiao¡¯s impassive look, the veins on he xihuai¡¯s forehead popped. up to you. If you get hurt by Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao again, don¡¯t expect me to care about you anymore.


    ¡°When I was unconscious, I think ran ran heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice, right?¡± Gu Xiao asked with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t want to say it, but seeing the light in his eyes, he felt a rare sense of empathy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want Wen Qiao toe and see you? If both your and Fu Nanli¡¯s lives were in danger, who do you think she would save?¡±


    Gu Xiao did not say anything. The answer in his heart was that it was fine to save his brother first.


    ¡°Professor su saved me, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    you should rest, ¡± he xihuai said coldly.


    With that, he left the room.


    Gu Xiao was lying on the bed with a needle in the back of his hand. Saline water was slowly dripping into his veins through the long and thin drip tube. The warm sunlight outside was blocked by the blinds.


    This was the feeling of being alive.


    It had been a long time since he felt this way.


    Thinking of what he had done before he fell unconscious, he was a little flustered. How was he going to face his brother again?


    Did he still have the face to face him?


    After listening to a few words from her mother and a few words from the reporter, she suspected that the leak of the illegitimate child was her brother¡¯s arrangement and did such a ridiculous thing.


    He closed his eyes and exhaled.


    Let nature take its course.


    ¨C


    In the middle of summer, the heat was heavy. At the hottest time, the green jade travel began to promote.


    Of course, Zhou Tao knew that Jun Ling had signed a contract with Huaihe. Huaihe and Nan Qiao were the two new entertainmentpanies that were the most promising in the industry. They had unlimited potential.


    The TV series that the two of them were working on could be said to be a strong Alliance.


    The TV series was scheduled to be broadcasted on one, and it was also broadcast on both tforms, the KTV and the peach blossom factory.


    It was worth mentioning that because of Wen Qiao¡¯s cooperation, the low-ranking KTV had now risen to the top in the number of users.


    The ending theme of this ¡± green jade journey ¡± was a song written andposed by song Yuchen, the male idol who debuted at the C spotst summer.


    It was tailor-made for this TV series, and it was easy to sing it. It was foreseeable that as long as this TV series gained some poprity, this song would definitely be popr.


    During the promotional period, song Yuchen followed the production team to a few cities.


    Wen Qiao gave Zhou Tao a call. if you¡¯re not willing to do the publicity, that¡¯s fine. Just let Jun Ling and the other main creators do the publicity together. That¡¯s enough.


    Zhou Tao replied to her, ¡± it¡¯s fine. The more I don¡¯t appear, the more the outside world will specte. They¡¯ll really think that there¡¯s something between Jun Ling and me that I don¡¯t dare to share the same stage as him.


    Therefore, every time Lu Wenzhou looked at his phone screen, Zhou Tao would always be standing on stage with Jun Ling. She would even smile at Jun Ling without any distractions, and he would feel very depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for female celebrities. They don¡¯t like male celebrities, but they have to go on different channels.¡±


    Wang Hui knew that his second master was very envious.


    second master, I think you¡¯re better looking than Jun Ling. Why don¡¯t you follow third master and enter the entertainment industry? ¡±

 Chapter 1024

    Chapter 1024:-falling off stage


    In that case, miss Zhou would have to get along with the second master for work reasons.


    Miss Zhou was a dedicated actress.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received a cold re from the second master.


    Wang Hui braced himself and said, ¡± third master is a good actor. If third master can be popr, I¡¯m sure you can do the same.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and Wang Hui quickly shut up.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the person on the screen.


    They were doing the publicity in a small auditorium of a University, and two student representatives came on stage.


    The girl looked at Zhou Tao and Jun Ling excitedly, her face blushing. I saw the promotional clip online. Zhou Tao, Jun Ling, I¡¯m a fan of the couple.


    ¡°What do you mean by a couple fan?¡± Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned green.


    Wang Hui did not dare to speak.


    tsk! Lu Wenzhou snorted. when I don¡¯t want you to talk, you talk a lot. When I want you to talk, you¡¯re mute? ¡±


    Wang Hui had no choice but to say, ¡± a couple means a couple. I hope they are a couple. No matter if it¡¯s on TV or in real life.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little angry. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±


    Wang Hui felt that he had been wronged. He didn¡¯t want to exin, but the second master wanted to hear it.


    Apanying a sovereign was like apanying a Tiger.


    The female university student on the screen looked at Zhou Tao and Jun Ling with infatuation. Zhou Tao had a professional fake smile on her face. Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t tell if it was a professional fake smile or a genuine smile from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Can I take a picture with you guys?¡± the University girl asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    The female university student asked Zhou Tao and Jun Ling to stand together while she stood beside Zhou Tao. She raised the selfie stick in her hand and arranged Zhou Tao and Jun Ling in a clear position.


    give me a smile. Teacher Jun Ling,e closer.


    Zhou Tao could feel Jun Ling¡¯s body slowly approaching her. She instinctively leaned closer to the female college student and lowered her eyes. It was an instinctive resistance.


    Jun Ling noticed her subtle movement and did not go any closer.


    The smiling face on the screen didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. The female university student pressed the shutter button and took this photo.


    The host was still talking, but Zhou Tao was a little dazed. Under the spotlight on the stage, she was wearing clothes carefully selected by the stylist and nine-centimeter stilettos. She held a microphone and was a qualified andpetent female artiste. She was on the same stage as the male artiste who had been rumored to be promoting the new drama.


    This was her first TV series, and she hoped to get good results.


    Fortunately, her idol, song Yuchen, had a lot of talent. He could sing, dance, and even talk. Many of the female university students present were here for him, so she didn¡¯t have to be on edge all the time.


    Finally, when she heard the emcee say ¡®that¡¯s all for today¡¯, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The staff arranged for them to leave the stage. Zhou Tao walked to the side of the stage. From the corner of her eye, she saw Jun Ling walking towards her. She walked to the side of the stage.


    The stage in the auditorium was about one meter from the ground. It was a little high and had a wooden floor. It was September, and there was a gap between the wooden floor. The heel of the high heel suddenly got stuck inside.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was a little flustered. When she saw Jun Ling approaching her, she pulled out the heel that was stuck in the seam and tripped, falling off the stage.


    Jun Ling strode forward, grabbed her wrist, and fell down with her.

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025: Witness the entire process


    With a loud bang, the two of them fell off the stage. Jun Ling stood in front of Zhou Tao and groaned.


    The audience hadn¡¯tpletely retreated, and the camera hadn¡¯t even turned off yet. Lu Wenzhou could clearly see everything happening in front of him.


    Seeing that Zhou Tao was about to fall to the ground, he was helpless.


    She watched as Jun Ling held her hand desperately and shielded her with his body.


    He watched them fall to the ground together, Jun Lingy under Zhou Tao, and many female students took pictures excitedly.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face turned pale. The scandal that had been rified with great difficulty was about to make aeback.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jun Ling asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Tao struggled to stand up.


    She tried her best to prove that she was fine, but found that she couldn¡¯t stand up at all. Her right ankle seemed to have been twisted, and it hurt like hell.


    That male idol, song Yuchen, jumped off the stage and reached out to pull her.


    How would Zhou Tao dare to do that?


    Jun Ling was an actor with a high poprity in the acting world, while song Yuchen was second to none in the love bean industry.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them, or she would be torn to pieces by their fans.


    She held her ankle and looked around helplessly, trying to find someone who could help her.


    Jun Ling¡¯s heart ached when he saw her trying to distance herself from him. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡°You probably sprained your ankle. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s assistant, Xiao ¡®AI, rushed over, and Zhou Tao finally grabbed her hand as if she was grasping at a life-saving straw. ¡°Xiao ¡®AI.¡±


    Carrying her bag and water bottle, xiaoai reached out to help her up. ¡°I just went out to see if the driver was here. How did you fall?¡±


    Zhou Tao forced herself to stand up. She took off her high heels and stood on one foot. I might have sprained my right foot. Come with me to the hospital.


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry you,¡± xiaoai said, trying to support her.


    Xiao ¡®AI was less than 160, and Zhou Tao was nearly 170, so Xiao¡¯ AI really couldn¡¯t carry her.


    Zhou Tao ced her hand on Xiao ¡®AI¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can walk on one foot.¡±


    Xiao ¡®AI surveyed her surroundings. Other than Jun Ling, there was only song Yuchen. She understood Zhou Tao. At this critical moment, she definitely didn¡¯t want to have any contact with these top-ss people.


    She then turned to a male staff member at the scene for help.


    The male staff member, big brother hai, quickly jumped down from the stage.¡±Teacher Zhou Tao, if you can¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Zhou Tao nced at the auditorium. It was very far from the door and there was a distance from the parking lot. How long would she have to jump with one foot?


    ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you,¡± he could only say.


    Brother hai carried Zhou Tao on his back and clenched his fists like a gentleman. He didn¡¯t touch her legs and ran out with Xiao ¡®AI¡¯s help.


    Jun Ling¡¯s hands drooped, his expressionplicated.


    His assistant, Huang Xin, came forward. brother, you fell off the stage just now too. Are you injured? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured.¡±


    Song Yuchen chased after Zhou Tao and the others out of the auditorium.


    Inside the mansion, Wang Zheng nced at his second master. The second master, who had witnessed the entire process, had an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Follow her and see which hospital she was sent to. Check if her injuries are serious and then send me a message.¡±


    ¡°Second master, do you want to see her?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t respond, so Wang Hui didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore.


    Zhou Tao was sent to the hospital. After a B-scan, she sprained her right foot. Her bones were not injured. After her bones were set, she would be fine after resting for eight to ten days.

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026:-public statement


    She was sent to the inpatient department for a night¡¯s observation.


    And throughout the entire process, the top celebrity of the pea world, song Yuchen, had been apanying her.


    ¡°Why does he keep following us?¡± Zhou Tao asked Xiao ¡®AI in a low voice.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± xiaoai replied angrily. Are you two close?¡±


    Zhou Tao said helplessly, ¡± we¡¯re not familiar at all. We only came into contact a little after he yed the ending song of The TV Album for us. We¡¯ve never had any contact before.


    Zhou Tao was lying on the hospital bed while Xiao ¡®AI went to the door to adjust the air conditioner. She spread her hands and said,¡±Then why did he follow us the entire time? what is he trying to do? I have to go online to take a look.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took out his phone and sat by the bed to scroll through Weibo. His face darkened.¡±Damn it, his fans are starting to get restless.¡±


    Zhou Tao leaned against the headboard and rubbed her temples.¡±What do you mean restless?¡±


    ¡°They say you¡¯re a gossip ma, and any male celebrity who works with you can¡¯t escape the fate of being hyped up.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s head hurt a little. so, they can¡¯t see that I was injured just now. In order not to get too involved with Jun Ling, they endured the pain and didn¡¯t need him to send me to the hospital? ¡±


    they only see what they want to see. What they see is the version of you in their own imagination. They¡¯ve stamped you with the seal of love for hype, so your actions are no longer important. They will only be blinded by a leaf and continue to walk down the path ording to their own perception.


    ¡°Just let them be,¡± Zhou Tao was a little annoyed.


    Xiaoai called out again after a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    song Yuchen egged him on to post on Weibo.


    ¡°What did you post?¡± Zhou Tao asked nervously.


    he said that he likes and admires you a lot. He fought for the opportunity to sing the ending song of the TV series so that he could get close to you and pursue you. He said that you¡¯re very good and that you¡¯re very suspicious of male celebrities.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a few seconds before she said,¡±he said it himself?¡±


    yeah, he posted on Weibo and clearly expressed his love for you. He said that he wanted to woo you. His big fan was stunned.


    Zhou Tao did not know what to say. he¡¯s an idol and a top celebrity who relies on his fans for a living. Why does he dare to do this? ¡±


    this is another young master of the dreamchasing entertainment industry. He¡¯s probably just ying around. If his fans make him unhappy, he¡¯ll leave the industry. Moreover, he does have musical talent. Even if he doesn¡¯t be a stage idol, he can also be a behind-the-scenes producer, so he¡¯s not afraid.


    Zhou Tao felt a headacheing on.


    I just want to quietly film in the entertainment industry. Why is it so difficult? ¡±


    it¡¯s because you¡¯re too pretty, ¡± xiaoai teased. it¡¯s really hard for your face to be t.


    There was a knock on the door. When song Yuchen entered, it was already dusk, and the ward was covered in ayer of dim yellow light. He was carrying two paper bags in his hands and walked in with a smile.


    I¡¯ve ordered takeout for you guys. I¡¯ve ordered pork trotter soybean soup, beef bones, and some vegetables for Zhou Tao. The other one is for Xiao ¡®AI, and I¡¯ve also ordered some fruits.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you today, Ms. Song,¡± Zhou Tao quickly said.


    Song Yuchen was the same age as her, 22 years old.


    She pretended that she didn¡¯t see his statement on Weibo, and she really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with this top celebrity in the idol industry.


    Song Yuchen was handsome, but his smile was a little silly. ¡°You can just call me Yuchen. There¡¯s no need to call me teacher song.¡±


    ¡°Just call me by the rules.¡±


    Although song Yuchen had made his stand clear, he didn¡¯t pester Zhou Tao too much. He put down the food and left the ward.

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027:-parting on bad terms


    The sky outside darkened inch by inch.


    At around seven o ¡®clock, it started to rain outside, and the heat finally subsided a little. Xiao¡¯ AI cut an Apple, stuck it in a toothpick, and gave it to Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao took a bite. how much did it cost to buy these? Add song Yuchen¡¯s WeChat and transfer the money to him.¡±


    Xiaoai asked,¡¯can he take it? I¡¯ll see what I can buy for him next time.¡±


    Zhou Tao: ¡± that¡¯s fine. Just remember it. Don¡¯t forget about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    When Lu Wenzhou arrived, it was 8:30 pm. He had already cleared the ce and contacted the hospital¡¯s director to arrange for him toe in through the staff entrance. There were no reporters guarding him. He stood outside Zhou Tao¡¯s ward and saw that she was the only one inside.


    She didn¡¯t know where her assistant had gone. Through a small window, she saw Zhou Tao get out of bed with a walking stick beside her.


    Zhou Tao picked up her walking stick and supported herself with it for a while. Then, she went to the bathroom. When she came out again, she limped and ced her walking stick on the bed. The walking stick copsed and she momentarily forgot that she had sprained her foot. She wanted to reach out to grab it, but she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    What bad luck.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t even knock on the door before he barged into the ward.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t turn around, thinking that Xiao ¡®AI had returned. She reached out her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Help me up.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou held her hand and wanted to help her up.


    As soon as she held her hand, Zhou Tao felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao ¡®AI¡¯s hand was so small, but now, the hand holding her was big, strong, and well-defined. She suddenly turned around and was shocked to see Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s chest tightened when he saw her panicked face.


    Was he some kind of dreadful monster? Was she always so afraid of him?


    Zhou Tao instinctively wanted to pull her hand away, but Lu Wenzhou tightened his grip and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you up first.¡±


    Zhou Tao reached out to support herself by the bedside. She turned around and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°No need,¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t listen to her. He squatted down and picked her up horizontally. Zhou Tao felt helpless and her whole body was stiff.


    He had never seen such a scene before, reflecting the dim yellow rain outside the window.


    He knew that he had missed out on many things in those two years.


    He gently ced her on the bed. Zhou Tao immediately shrank back.¡±When we entered the hospital, we were followed by a lot of reporters.¡±


    ¡°When I came, I had people clear the ce. Those reporters and social media outlets were all driven out of the hospital. I came in through the staff entrance.¡±


    Zhou Tao felt a little dazed for a moment.


    In the past, Lu Wenzhou was indifferent to her. He had never spoken to her so patiently and gently.


    It wasughable.


    Were all the men in the world like this? You only know regret after losing it.


    That didn¡¯t seem to be the case either. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli weren¡¯t like that.


    She nodded at him politely and distantly. ¡°I know.¡±


    The ward fell into an awkward silence. She leaned against the head of the bed, picked up her phone from the bedside table, and stared at the phone screen as if no one was around.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Zhou Tao originally wanted to use this kind of cold treatment to make him leave. However, she did not expect that he would not leave even if she did not say anything.


    After about 20 minutes, he was able to hold back his temper and just sit there.


    She looked up at the person sitting by the bed and their eyes met. She did not avoid him or blink. Mr. Lu, are you not leaving yet? ¡±


    Every time Lu Wenzhou met Zhou Tao, they would end up on bad terms.

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028: I thought you two would be together


    He realized that Zhou Tao was actually a person who was soft on the outside but strong on the inside. She looked soft and weak, but her heart was stronger than anyone else.


    I saw the news on the inte. Is he seriously injured? ¡±


    Zhou Tao replied indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I just sprained my right foot. I didn¡¯t break any bones. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.


    Lu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t good with words, so he didn¡¯t know what to say after the question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear high heels so often in the future.¡± After a long time, they finally found a topic to talk about.


    It also looked dry.


    ¡°I¡¯m a female celebrity, so I need to wear high heels for many asions.¡± She was still calm and emotionless as she answered his question truthfully.


    Lu Wenzhou felt like he had been insulted.


    She probably thought he was talking nonsense.


    ¡°You can choose high heels that aren¡¯t that thin or high.¡±


    Zhou Tao clicked her tongue. Yes, she clicked her tongue impatiently. Lu Wenzhou was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to be impatient.


    I¡¯m twenty-two years old. I know what I¡¯m doing. There¡¯s no need for Mr. Lu to worry. If Mr. Lu has nothing else to say, then you can leave.


    Second Lu waspletely despised.


    It was another awkward moment.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know what Zhou Tao liked or what topic she would talk about that would resonate with her. She was younger than him and she was in the colorful entertainment industry, while he was in contact with the economy, financing, and stock market.


    She would probably doze off when he said this.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about gossip in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Green jade bank will be broadcast on the 16th of July, right?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. That cold working machine was actually talking about the entertainment industry?


    Although more than 50% of the cinemas in the country had the surname Lu, he was a high and mighty Big Boss who only cared about the policy and did not talk about the details.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She did not feel awkward and treated it as work. After all, she was going to make a movie in the future and it would be screened in the Lu family¡¯s cinema. She could just treat him as an ordinary big investor.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t expect her to answer. His brain stopped working. What should he ask next?


    If Lu Yang was here, the atmosphere would not be so stiff.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s phone rang. Zhou Tao immediately saw the name on the screen: Zhong Lina.


    The past suddenly became vivid in her mind.


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, she was shooting an advertisement with Jun Ling. When the Christmas tree fell, Lu Wenzhou chose to protect Zhong Lina immediately and not care about her safety.


    At that time, she was still his wife.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he immediately hung up the phone.


    The originally warm atmosphere instantly fell to the bottom.


    After he hung up the phone, Zhong Lina called him again. Lu Wenzhou hung up again.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile. miss Zhong probably has something important to tell you. You can go out and pick her up.


    Lu Wenzhou suddenly felt a little helpless. There were too many things between them. The moment they eased up, they were back to the starting point.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any urgent matters, so I don¡¯t have much contact with her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know who he was talking to.


    Zhou Tao found it a little funny. when Mr. Lu and I were husband and wife, I couldn¡¯t interfere with your contact with miss Zhong. Now that we¡¯re divorced, I can¡¯t even interfere.


    She leaned against the headboard and supported her chin with one hand. With a faint smile, she said, ¡± you have a good rtionship with miss Zhong and have been supporting her several times. You attended all the parties she invited you to. Now that you¡¯re divorced, I thought you would be with her.

 Chapter 1029

    Chapter 1029: Don¡¯t make me wait too long


    Lu Wenzhou thought that he had shot himself in the foot.


    ¡°I¡¯m not with her. I won¡¯t be with her.¡±


    Back then, he had done all those things with Zhong Lina just to provoke Zhou Tao and make her initiate the divorce.


    Now that they had really divorced, he regretted it.


    Her cell phone rang again. Zhou Tao gently flicked her hair and lowered her eyes.¡±Answer the phone. Don¡¯t let miss Zhong wait too long.¡±


    She used to mind it when they were still husband and wife, but now she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and see you when I have time,¡± Lu Wenzhou said as he got up.


    Zhou Tao looked him in the eye. no need. You don¡¯t have toe and see me anymore. I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow. I won¡¯t take up Mr. Lu¡¯s time.


    Everything returned to its original state.


    Lu Wenzhou had no choice but to leave the ward. Zhong Lina called him again. He picked up the phone and was escorted by Wang Zheng to the staff passage.


    ¡°Brother Wen Zhou, why haven¡¯t you been picking up my calls recently?¡±


    ¡°Is there something?¡± His voice was as cold as the ice and snow in winter.


    ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday tomorrow. He misses you a lot. Can youe?¡± Zhong Lina said in a coquettish voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time tomorrow, so I¡¯ll get someone to bring the gift to your grandfather.¡±


    Zhong Lina began to act coquettishly,¡±huh?¡± Brother Wenzhou, is there something urgent? Grandpa has been missing you, and I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You always say you¡¯re busy when I invite you. What are you busy with?¡±


    ¡°I have work to do. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    He hung up immediately.


    Zhong Lina stomped her feet in anger.


    In the past, brother Wen Zhou had treated her quite well. Whenever she had a party and invited him, he would alwayse.


    However, in the past six months, he had be even more mysterious. He was like a Divine Dragon that appeared and disappeared, and no one could find him at all.


    Logically speaking, after he divorced Zhou Tao, he should have started to look for a new wife.


    She thought that she would be the first candidate because brother Wen Zhou had always treated her in a special way.


    But why did brother Wen Zhou distance himself from her after he divorced Zhou Tao?


    Now, Zhou Tao was quite famous in the circle. Some time ago, she had a scandal with three men, and it was also very popr. Only then did she know that the woman who had run into brother Wen Zhou in the restaurant and whom he didn¡¯t even look at was Zhou Tao.


    Zhong Lina chuckled. What was there for her to worry about?


    When the two of them were husband and wife, brother Wen Zhou didn¡¯t even care about Zhou Tao. When the Christmas tree fell, brother Wen Zhou was also the first to protect her and ignored Zhou Tao. Now that the two of them were divorced, she didn¡¯t have to worry about them.


    It was still raining outside. Lu Wenzhou sat in the car and looked through the dim window.


    She lived on the sixth floor, and the warm yellow light shone through the window of that room. He took one more look and left.


    Zhou Tao was lying on the bed. It was fine if she didn¡¯t move, but her ankle still hurt badly when she moved. She couldn¡¯t do anything. Xiao ¡®AI went back to get her some clothes and towels, so she was alone at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, the door to the ward was pushed open again. She took a deep breath and looked up to see that it was Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou who had entered. Only then did she rx.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heart ached for her as she lectured her. why are you so careless? you keep getting hurt. If Jun Ling gets close to you, so be it. You don¡¯t have to be so flustered. You¡¯re wearing high heels and the stage is so high. You¡¯re lucky that you only sprained your ankle.

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030: The provocation of miss Zhong


    Zhou Tao listened to little Lu, who was a year younger than her, admonish her obediently.


    Wen Qiao also shook her head. Jun Ling is the one in the wrong. He should be the one feeling guilty. You don¡¯t have to be like this.


    Zhou Tao shrugged, ¡± his fans will choose not to see what I¡¯ve done. They won¡¯t see how I¡¯m trying to avoid arousing suspicion. Even if Jun Linges to me on his own ord, they¡¯ll say that I¡¯m not a good person. They¡¯ll say that I¡¯m clinging to male celebrities. I¡¯m really afraid of those fans. I¡¯ll try to avoid them if I can.


    Lu Youyou: ¡± when Qiao Qiao and I came over, we saw a Bentley. I saw the license te number. It seems to be Lu Wenzhou¡¯S.


    Wen Qiao was stunned,¡¯ran ran, how do you even know Lu Wenzhou¡¯s license te number? You¡¯re quite knowledgeable.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your father always been involved in a wide range of things?¡± Lu Youyou ran her fingers through her hair.


    Wen Qiao was still digesting the news.


    ¡°Lu Wenzhou came to see you?¡± Lu Youyou turned around and asked Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao was actually a little flustered for a moment. She was a little incoherent.¡±He¡¯s *** he¡¯s *** me¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±


    Zhou Tao was like a child who had done something wrong. he dide, but I let him go very soon.


    Lu Youyou was filled with righteous indignation. one of them did things that hurt others in the name of love. The other one only realized the good in his ex-wife after a divorce. In my opinion, all men are bad.


    ¡°Did you ask for Dong Yao¡¯s opinion before you said that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Dong Yao,¡± Lu Youyou covered her mouth and said.


    ¡°Do you have to be so afraid of Dong Yao?¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s face was filled with sadness. I¡¯m not you. I can¡¯t win against Dong Yao. You can stillpete with young master Fu, but I¡¯m crushed by Dong Yao.


    Wen Qiao let out a light cough. Actually, in front of Fu Nanli, her fighting spirit had plummeted. It was just that she wouldn¡¯t tell them about the things that happened in bed.


    Lu Youyou continued, ¡± Zhou Tao, don¡¯t bother with second Lu. He treated you badly in the past. You¡¯re going to pay him back a hundred times, no, a thousand times.


    ¡°I ignored him,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    The two of them stayed with Zhou Tao for a while before Xiao ¡®AI returned. Their boyfriends called them repeatedly, so they had to leave.


    The ward returned to silence.


    Zhou Tao was a little envious.


    The feelings between the two of them were very pure, and there were no obstacles between them that could not be crossed.


    Xiao ¡®AI made a folding bed on the side. Zhou Tao looked out of the window at the rain, her fingers tapping on her phone from time to time.


    The God of love had never visited her, so she could probably only work hard for the rest of her life and focus on her career.


    That was good.


    She thought.


    The next day, Lu Youyou took some time toe over. Xiao ¡®AI went to handle the discharge surgery, while Lu Youyou helped Zhou Tao pack her luggage.


    It was still raining outside. The drizzling rain diluted the heat, and the long-lost coolness reverberated in the ward.


    After Lu Youyou packed her things, she entered the private bathroom in the ward.


    As soon as she entered, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Tao looked up and saw an uninvited guest entering the ward.


    Miss Zhong Lina was wearing thetest bohemian style long dress of the Mn Fashion Week. On a hot day, a white suit was draped over her shoulders, and her 10-centimeter high heels gave off a strong aura. It was the standard Fashion Week style.


    I heard that brother Wen Zhou came to this hospitalst night. Is that true? ¡±


    She had been to many ces and found out which hospital Zhou Tao was in. She had asked the higher-ups in the hospital, but they couldn¡¯t find out anything. She had asked her grandfather to take action and finally found out about this news.

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031: Apologize


    Lu Wenzhou didest night.


    This b * tch. When they were getting married, brother Wenzhou was toozy to even look at her. She then tried all sorts of ways to attract brother Wenzhou¡¯s attention, but brother Wenzhou didn¡¯t fall for her tricks.


    Now that they were divorced, she still wanted brother Wenzhou to turn back.


    She thought that this b * tch was having a great dream.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes went cold. Did Lu Wenzhou have to tell her about such a small thing?


    It was more like he was reporting his schedule to his wife.


    The aura around her turned cold.¡±You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Zhong Lina strode to the bedside and said in an overbearing manner, ¡± my name is Zhong Lina. The Zhong family and the Lu family have always been on good terms. If you didn¡¯t keep throwing yourself at me, I would have been the one to marry brother Wenzhou.


    Zhou Tao chuckled. now that Lu Wenzhou is single again, you can marry him. If you don¡¯t try to please him, why do you have the time to find trouble with me? ¡±


    Zhong Lina raised her voice and said, ¡± it¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re still pestering brother Wenzhou toe back after the divorce. Previously, you seduced brother Wenzhou at the cocktail party. Now, you¡¯re deliberately getting hurt and acting pitiful. You¡¯re such a scheming White Lotus. You know that men can¡¯t stand women pretending to be pitiful, so you used this trick.


    Zhou Tao said indifferently,¡±Lu Wenzhou¡¯s taste is quite tricky. He likes unreasonable women who can turn right and wrong.¡±


    Zhong Lina was extremely angry. She raised her hand and was about to p her, but she was caught from behind.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t even see how Lu Wenzhou came in.


    However, he grabbed Zhong Lina¡¯s wrist firmly the next second.


    Zhong Lina did not look back at all. She just thought that he was Zhou Tao¡¯s friend. She gritted her teeth and said, let me go. Let me teach this b * tch a lesson. How dare she say that I¡¯m unreasonable and that my brother Wen Zhou has a weird taste.


    Lu Youyou hurriedly came out of the bathroom to see such a big show.


    She felt guilty for a second when she saw the second young master Lu.


    After all, she had just said bad things about the second young master Lust night. Therefore, she could only hide by the door and did not go forward.


    ¡°Who allowed you to be so unreasonable here?¡± Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    Zhong Lina was so scared that her blood turned cold, and her legs turned soft. She turned around and saw that it was really brother Wenzhou.


    Brother Wen Zhou came to see the b * tchst night, and he came again today.


    If it wasn¡¯t this slut, then what was it?


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, Yingluo, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold.¡±Who asked you toe and make things difficult for her?¡±


    Zhou Tao turned her face away, not wanting to look at the two of them.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little anxious. He didn¡¯t know that Zhong Lina had found her way here. Even if he realized itter, he should know what Zhou Tao was thinking.


    Zhong Lina had called himst night, and he hade to make a fuss and even wanted to hit her today.


    She probably thought that he had told Zhong Lina about his visit.


    Zhong Lina had never seen such a sinister expression on brother Wenzhou¡¯s face. She was so scared that she felt a chill down her spine.¡±I¡¯m Qianqian, I¡¯m not making things difficult for her. I just heard that she was injured, so I came to see her. You heard it too, she was the one who spoke rudely first. She said that brother Wenzhou¡¯s taste is weird, and she also said bad things about me. I was so angry that I had to teach her a lesson, Qianqian.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face turned even more livid. ¡°You started it, apologize to her.¡±


    Zhong Lina was furious. f * ck! I didn¡¯t do anything! Why do you want me to apologize? ¡±


    you said that she seduced me, but the truth is, I¡¯ve been the one pestering her since we got divorced. You¡¯ve wronged her and even wanted to hit her. Naturally, you have to apologize to her.


    Zhong Lina was shocked.

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032: Exploded


    Lu Wenzhou, an extremely arrogant person, actually went back to Zhou Tao after the divorce.


    She didn¡¯t believe it. Zhou Tao must have been very skilled and had cast some spell on brother Wen Zhou.


    However, when she saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t dare to argue anymore. She was afraid that she would suffer more in the end. For brother Wenzhou, she was willing to put down her pride.


    ¡°Zhou Tao, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.¡±


    Zhou Tao chuckled, ¡± I¡¯m not worthy of your apology. Just don¡¯te to me in the future.


    Zhong Lina gritted her teeth. Who was she giving that face to? Was she, Zhou Tao, worthy?


    ¡°Wang Hui, take her out,¡± Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Zhong Lina was unwilling to give up. ¡°Since when do you care about my schedule?¡± Lu Wenzhou looked at her indifferently.


    Zhong Lina pouted,¡±brother Wenzhou, please!¡±


    Lu Wenzhou used to be very good to her. He would grant all her requests and give her a lot of face. Because of this, she was very famous in the socialite circle. Why did he suddenly change into a different person?


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were cold.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go against Lu Wenzhou¡¯s wishes anymore, so she reluctantly followed Wang Hui out of the ward.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at Lu Youyou, who was leaning against the door of the bathroom.


    Lu Youyou, who had arrogantly said that ¡®all men are bad¡¯ the night before, had suddenly turned into a little coward and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°You guys continue chatting, I¡¯ll wait for you guys outside.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, help me out,¡± Zhou Tao said anxiously.


    Lu Youyou was in a dilemma.


    Lu Wenzhou nced at her, so she had to leave.


    Lu Wenzhou saw that the person on the bed was on guard again.


    He had one hand in his pocket. The ss window was open, and the sound of the rain outside could be heard in the ward. It was not too quiet, nor was it awkward. She had not had time to change out of her vertical striped hospital gown. Her face was a little pale, and she did not have any makeup on.


    She looked different without makeup.


    The words were stuck in his throat. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Zhong Lina that.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s hand pinched the thin nket and she looked at him. Her smile was a little self-deprecating.¡±If it wasn¡¯t you, could it have been me?¡±


    Many people knew that she was in this hospital, but only a handful knew that Lu Wenzhou was here to visit her.


    it really wasn¡¯t me, ¡± Lu Wenzhou said impatiently. she probably found out from other sources.


    Zhou Tao replied, ¡± Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. You¡¯ve never exined it to me before, and you don¡¯t have to do it now. We¡¯re not rted in any way. There¡¯s no need for that.


    ¡°Do I still have the right to pursue you?¡± Lu Wenzhou suddenly asked.


    His question came suddenly.


    Zhou Tao was stunned. After a while, she could not help butugh.¡±What do you think?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hands were clenched in his pockets. The branches were green after being washed by the rain, so he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    She said.


    He said it with such certainty.


    Lu Wenzhou suddenly felt his chest tighten. He took a step forward and stood beside her. His tall figure made the person on the bed feel pressured.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked bluntly.


    Zhou Tao looked up at him and said,¡±Mr. Lu is asking me why?¡± Don¡¯t you know why? I used to like you, but during those two years, you personally erased my love for you. I told myself again and again to give myself onest chance. I followed you to Haicheng and got close to you without restraint. I saw you and other women together, but I pretended not to see it. My love for you was consumed little by little. Why didn¡¯t you see my love for you at that time? Why did you start to say these strange things after the divorce?¡±

 Chapter 1033

    Chapter 1033:-want to reconcile?


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless.


    It was the first time he had seen Zhou Tao so emotional.


    She seemed to have vented all her grievances in one go.


    He had personally destroyed her hopes, and now he was asking her why she couldn¡¯t start over.


    How aggrieved she must be.


    He didn¡¯t get a chance to continue the conversation, and the ward returned to silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said.


    I¡¯ve done a lot of things to let you down in the two years we¡¯ve been married. I¡¯m very sorry.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. there are many things that can¡¯t be solved with just an apology. When I want to move forward, don¡¯t stop me, okay? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou: ¡± what can I do to get back everything? ¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at him and said,¡±I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a living person. I¡¯ve been by your side for two years, trying my best to please you, but you¡¯ve never seen me. Why did you notice my good side after the divorce? is it because you¡¯ve lost me, so what you can¡¯t get is always the best of my heart, or do you really like me? If he liked me even a little, why would he treat me like that?¡±


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that it was because Lu Wenzhou had the mentality that ¡®what you can¡¯t get is the best¡¯.


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless again.


    His heart was in a mess. He could not even understand what he was thinking, so how could he exin it to Zhou Tao?


    Zhou Tao reached out and picked up the walking stick beside her. there are many peopleing and going in the hospital, and many people have their eyes on me. So, I hope that Mr. Lu won¡¯t send me into the eye of the storm again.


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless.


    Zhou Tao called out to the door. Lu Youyou poked her head in and saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was in a deadlock. She tried to enter the ward and Zhou Tao reached out her hand.¡±Are you done with the discharge procedures?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao ¡®AI has done it,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Youyou looked at Lu Wenzhou. She could tell that he was in a bad mood from his cold and hard side profile.


    Just now, through the door, he could vaguely hear the conversation between the two.


    In short, the second young master Lu was really ¡®fragrant¡¯ now. After the divorce, he realized the good things about his ex-wife. What could be more sorrowful than the feeling of not being able to get what he loved?


    He really wanted to reconcile, but Tao didn¡¯t care about him anymore.


    She really deserved it.


    She supported Zhou Tao. Even though she dissed Lu Wenzhou in her heart, she still maintained a respectful expression.¡±Second young master Lu, Zhou Tao and I will be leaving now.¡±


    Zhou Tao held her hand. Her meaning was clear,¡¯what did you say to him?¡¯.


    The two of them left the ward, and xiaoai took over her walking stick and supported her on both sides.


    Because it was raining, the lights in the ward were not turned on. Lu Wenzhou watched her back as she walked away.


    He went downstairs and stood by the window. He watched as Lu Youyou held the umbre for her and Xiao ¡®AI opened the door for her.


    The girls around her were all good to her.


    All the boys around her loved her.


    Wang Hui entered the ward and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Second master, the car¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I see it?¡±


    Wang Hui:


    He felt wronged.


    After a while, Lu Wenzhou said,¡±that song something Wanwan?¡±


    song Yuchen has publicly expressed his desire to pursue Zhou Tao on Weibo. It¡¯s all over the inte. If his fans attack Zhou Tao, he¡¯ll personally step up. He¡¯s acting like he wants his beauty over his fans and not his career. Even now, his fans don¡¯t dare to scold Zhou Tao anymore.


    Lu Wenzhou walked out of the ward and into the staff passage. He was covered by a ck umbre as he got into the car.


    He took out a cigarette and Wang Hui, who was sitting in the passenger seat, immediately leaned forward and lit it for him.


    Lu Wenzhou frowned. He swiped on his phone screen and called Lu Xin.

 Chapter 1034

    Chapter 1034: Probing the bottom


    In the smoke, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Can I publicly express my desire to pursue Zhou Tao?¡±


    On the other side, Lu Yang had just finished his publicity period and had no work recently. He was sleeping like a log. His second brother¡¯s sudden words stunned him.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    song Yuchen can publicly express his love for Zhou Tao. Why can¡¯t I? ¡±


    He asked so directly that Lu Yang was stunned. It took him a while to clear his mind. it¡¯s because song Yuchen seized the initiative. There¡¯s already someone who wants to pursue her. Second brother, you can¡¯t follow his example.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Yang could only tell his brother, who had no experience in rtionships, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a man who openly pursues her, others will think that it¡¯s because Zhou Tao is outstanding. If there are two, three, or even more men who express their desire to pursue her, people in the industry will inevitably think that it¡¯s a conspiracy. What kind of conspiracy theory do you think will be formed?¡±


    ¡°What conspiracy theory?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked.


    Lu Yang was speechless. second brother, you¡¯re so clueless about rtionships. How are you going to pursue Zhou Tao? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll think that Zhou Tao is good at seducing people and seducing them. That¡¯s why so many men like her.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter if she did or not. What¡¯s important is how others think of her. Have you seen bullet fly? it doesn¡¯t matter how many bowls of noodles she ate, understand? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was a little angry. what¡¯s the point of having you? ¡±


    then why did you call me? ¡± Lu Yang said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡±


    Lu Yang stopped his brother. get in touch with her in the name of work. Aren¡¯t you a big investor? see if there are any suitable scripts for her and let her shoot them. Don¡¯t have a strong purpose. Otherwise, the closer you get to her, the more backward Zhou Tao will be. It¡¯s not worth it.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lu Wenzhou nodded.


    It seemed that this was the only way.


    He was not confident. He did not know if he could make up for his past mistakes in this life. He did not know if he would have the chance to reconcile with Zhou Tao.


    you pick the script and send it to Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao after you¡¯re done. Once they¡¯ve decided, they¡¯ll invest in it and let Zhou Tao shoot it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I promise to get this done for you. I won¡¯t let Zhou Tao know that you¡¯re the behind-the-scenes investor before the shooting starts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Wenzhou replied in a deep voice.


    ¨C


    After Lu Youyou settled Zhou Tao down, Wen Qiao rushed over to visit her. The old apartment she lived in didn¡¯t have an elevator, so it wasn¡¯t convenient.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I find you a new house? there¡¯s no ess control here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a new house. I¡¯ll move in when my foot is better.¡±


    Wen Qiao asked Xiao ¡®AI to stay behind and take care of Zhou Tao.


    you don¡¯t have to take part in the rest of the publicity. Jun Ling has signed with Huaihe, and I¡¯ve already contacted the staff there. Jun Ling and song Yuchen will handle the rest of the publicity. You just have to rest well.


    After Wen Qiao visited Zhou Tao, she returned home to find her uncle sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work at the amusement park?¡±


    ¡°I quit my job at the amusement park.¡±


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment before she replied,¡¯ah? Why did you quit?¡±


    Su CE sat on the bamboo chair, looking rxed. ¡°If you want to go with you to collect the blood of those people, you can¡¯t do it without me,¡±


    ¡°Oh, when do we start?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s expression was solemn. the first person is in Haicheng. I n to go with you tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and check it out first.


    Wen Qiao picked up a peach and took a bite. ¡°Just the two of us?¡±

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035:-to the Shen family


    Su CE pointed to the robot standing obediently behind her, ¡± ¡°Number three, too.¡±


    Oh, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. that¡¯s good.


    ¡°Do you want to tell your boyfriend?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and said,¡±let me know.¡± &Nbsp;


    Otherwise, he would be Jealous Again, but it was not her.


    And at this moment, Fu Nanli was overseas.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the first family with the same blood type tomorrow and see if they¡¯re willing to donate blood to me.¡±


    Fu Nanli had justnded not long ago, and his heart tensed up. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± my uncle and number three are going with me. They¡¯re in Haicheng. It¡¯ll be fine.


    Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie. can¡¯t you wait for me toe back? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. a total of seven times. I can¡¯t bring you with me every time.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you have your own things to do. You¡¯re so busy, and I¡¯m on summer break now, so I¡¯m more free. Little uncle has also resigned from his job at the amusement park, and there¡¯s nothing much to do on the third.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. I can also resign from my position at the Central District. I can also resign from my Captain position at Dongchuan airlines.


    He would go with her to find clues and save her life. This had be the most important thing in his life now.


    Wen Qiaoughed. what silly words are you saying? you¡¯re busy with your own things, and I¡¯m busy with mine. If I¡¯m in any trouble, I¡¯ll definitely ask you for help, but I can¡¯t rely on you for everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    He knew that girl¡¯s personality. She always wanted to work hard together. The people he met at the peak didn¡¯t like to rely on him for everything. They even wanted to help him share his worries.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get hurt,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    After hanging up the phone, su CE nced at her. ¡°Is there a need to exin everything to him?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all couples like this when they¡¯re in love? Uncle, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Su CE:


    He seemed to have been implied.


    what kind of person was the first person that he xihuai gave us? ¡±


    Su CE took out his phone and nced at it. ¡°There¡¯s a rich merchant with the surname Chen in Haicheng. He has three sons and a daughter called Chen Ning. This Chen Ning is the illegitimate daughter of the rich merchant.¡±


    Wen Qiao fiddled with the phone in her hand. As an illegitimate daughter, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Xiao.


    ¡°Although she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, because the rich merchant Chen only has one daughter and the others are all sons, he dotes on this illegitimate daughter a lot. Because she¡¯s a famous person, the outside world doesn¡¯t know that Chen Ning is the daughter of Chen Guo. The person who has the same blood type as you is Chen Ning.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to find any records of her in the blood bank because her identity was a secret, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    How did he xihuai find out? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows him?¡± su CE chuckled.


    Wen Qiao looked at the message on her uncle¡¯s phone. ¡°Do you know where the Shen family¡¯s mansion is? He¡¯s going to visit directly tomorrow? Or should I contact them in advance?¡±


    I know where it is. I¡¯ve already asked Aisha to contact me.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then he agreed to let us visit him tomorrow.¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed a handful of melon seeds and nibbled on them leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s that easy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning at 9 o ¡®clock, we will go to the Shen family together.¡±


    That night, Wen Qiao tossed and turned in bed. She didn¡¯t know if things would go smoothly tomorrow. Six hundred milliliters shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The next day, when the sun was still rising, Wen mo entered Wen Qiao¡¯s room and held her hand. ¡°Sister, uncle wants you to get up.¡±

 Chapter 1036

    Chapter 1036: The oppressive atmosphere in the Shen family


    Wen Qiao thought about things until 3 am before she finally fell asleep. She took out her phone and saw that it was only 6 am. Her head was severely deprived of oxygen, and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡±


    ¡°Should I bring breakfast over for you?¡± asked Wen mo.


    Wen Qiao buried her head in the nket for a while before lifting it up. ¡°No need,¡±


    After she left the bedroom, her uncle was eating breakfast at the table while number three was standing at the door like a door God. When she saw hering out, she smiled and went up to her. ¡°Qiao Qiao, I¡¯ve squeezed the toothpaste for you. Brush your teeth first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a chuckle.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Wen Qiao applied some moisturizer, finally looking more exquisite than before.


    Golden bread, milk, and bacon were already on the table.


    It was number three who had prepared everything for her. She was like a good wife and mother, working hard for her withoutint.


    Even though he was a robot, Wen Qiao still felt apologetic and thanked him.


    Number three was still looking at her with a gentle smile, and the look in his eyes was like that of an ¡®old father¡¯.


    After breakfast, No. 3 drove the car, and Wen Qiao and su CE sat in the back seat. The car drove all the way South.


    The Shen family¡¯s mansion was on the border between Haicheng and Hangzhou.


    Haicheng was surrounded by mountains on three sides. Many rich people chose a vi in the middle of the mountain because it was private and not disturbed.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. There were two security guards at the gate guard post next to the carved hollow gate, simr to the fu family¡¯s.


    Knowing that professor su was here, the security guard immediately opened the door and the car drove up along the winding mountain road.


    It was still early, and the morning fog in the mountains had yet to dissipate. Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was wandering outside, calcting the time it would take to go up the mountain.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a luxurious vi.


    Wen Qiao nced at the watch on her wrist. Yes, it would take fifteen minutes to get from the foot of the mountain to the main mansion of the fu family.


    The Shen family¡¯s territory was smaller than the fu family¡¯s.


    As expected, the fu family was the richest family.


    The garden in front of the mansion was exquisitely trimmed. Because it was located in the mountains, the fog was misty. It was almost eight o ¡®clock, but the surroundings were very quiet and no one was around. Behind the main mansion was arge forest, and the light was dim, making it seem a little gloomy and cramped.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡± Wen Qiao was a little puzzled.


    Su CE looked around. I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s get out of the car first.


    As soon as Wen Qiao got out of the car, she saw a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly walking over from behind the thick trunk of a France phoenix Tree.


    The man¡¯s hair was neatlybed, his skin was very white, and the smile on his face was very standard, but it made people feel ufortable and very stiff.


    The man walked up to the three of them and smiled. ¡°Who is professor su?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± su CE replied.


    I¡¯m the housekeeper of the Shen family. You can call me Uncle Chen.


    No one spoke.


    Su CE and Wen Qiao were both quite arrogant, but they only sized up this seemingly cold Butler.


    Number three always followed Wen Qiao. He only opened his mouth when Wen Qiao opened her mouth. If she didn¡¯t open her mouth, he would keep it tightly shut.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Shen?¡±


    Uncle Chen smiled. Sir is feeding the dogs in the backyard. Please wait in the side hall for a while.


    After he finished speaking, he led the three of them into the mansion.


    The decoration style of the mansion was very modern, but because it was cloudy, the lights were not turned on, so it was gloomy overall. There were servants in maid costumes cleaning the house, and everyone was moving quietly.


    The atmosphere was very tense.


    Wen Qiao sat down and looked around.


    Suddenly, something small hit the back of her head. She reached out to cover the back of her head. When she turned around, she saw a boy hiding under the stairs.

 Chapter 1037

    Chapter 1037:-bad start


    The boy was about 12 or 13 years old. He was wearing a white shirt, ck knee-length pants, long socks, and small leather shoes. He was dressed in a British style.


    He had a small slingshot in his hand, so he was the one who hit Wen Qiao in the back of her head.


    The little boy pulled the slingshot in his hand again, and a small stone flew towards him. Wen Qiao raised her hand and caught the stone.


    The boy¡¯s eyes widened, and he ran out with his slingshot.


    ¡°Miss Wen, could you please help our Sir discipline the young master?¡± the Butler, Uncle Chen, called out.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m an outsider, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to discipline your young master, right?¡±


    Uncle Chen still had the standard smile.¡±If you can help us discipline the young master, Sir has said that he will satisfy any of your requests.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow,¡¯does your Sir know why we¡¯re here? Isn¡¯t he going toe out and talk to us first?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Uncle Chen said.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came down from upstairs. The man took good care of his skin and his face was pale. It was obvious that he paid attention to exercise and his body was not weak.


    Shen Guoguo walked to su CE and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of professor SU¡¯s name, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young.¡±


    Well, he didn¡¯t say hello to Wen Qiao.


    Although he had joined the billion dor club, little Wen¡¯s achievements were still not worth mentioning in the eyes of these big shots.


    let me introduce you, ¡± su CE said lightly. this is my niece, the boss of Nanqiaopany and the af e-sports club.


    Shen Guoguo only slightly nodded.


    He was a little disdainful.


    Wen Qiao:


    Alright, she still had to continue working hard.


    ¡°Have a seat. Why have the three of youe to my Shen family?¡±


    Su CE exined his purpose foring and Chen Guo¡¯s face sank. Although Chen Ning was his illegitimate daughter, he treated her the same as his three sons. He even pampered Chen Ning a bit more because she was a girl.


    And Chen Ning was only eighteen years old. For an eighteen year old girl to have so much blood drawn, how could he, as her father, bear to do it?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to your request,¡± Shen Guo Zhong said after a pause.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face darkened. She knew that things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly.


    Su CE: ¡± Mr. Shen, you can consider it. I heard that your father¡¯s health is not very good. I can treat him for free.


    it¡¯s an old illness, ¡± Shen Guoguo said. it¡¯s not fatal. Thank you for your kindness, professor su.


    Su CE: ¡± six hundred milliliters of blood is not a lot. Miss Shen will be fine after taking her blood.


    my daughter is very delicate, ¡± Shen Guoguo insisted. I can¡¯t bear to ask her to donate even one milliliter, let alone six hundred milliliters.


    Su CE¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He xihuai had not told him about this beforehand, so he did not know that it was so difficult to collect 600 milliliters of blood from each person.


    Su CE got up and put a note on the table, ¡± ¡°This is my phone number. If Mr. Shen changes his mind, please contact me.¡±


    Shen guiguo¡¯s attitude was firm and it seemed meaningless to say anything more.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say much and followed her uncle out with number three.


    The mist outside the house dispersed, and the sun shone through the thin clouds and through the treetops. The green grass was still wet.


    Wen Qiao saw two rabbits on the grass, one white and one gray.


    She walked at the front, and the White Rabbit jumped up and down. It was quiet in the morning, and not even the sound of birds could be heard.

 Chapter 1038

    Chapter 1038:-injured


    After passing through a vigorous branch, she saw the rabbit stopping in front of the wisteria. The boy who had shot her with a slingshot was sitting under the White porch and crying.


    He rubbed his eyes as he cried. The thin and weak little boy looked rather pitiful.


    Wen Qiao walked towards her, and just as she was about to reach the wisteria rack, she suddenly lost her footing and fell down.


    Number three and su CE ran over, but they couldn¡¯t stop her. Wen Qiao felt as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    Fortunately, the pit wasn¡¯t deep, about three meters or so. It was the height of a floor, but she fell down without any mental preparation.


    She felt a sharp pain in her body. She looked down and for some reason, there were several bloody wounds on her arm.


    She had never expected that there would be such a huge trap in front of such arge mansion and on such an exquisitewn.


    What kind of bad taste did the Shen family have?


    What was wrong with this family?


    The pit was very deep and narrow, only able to amodate two people at most. At this time, the light was dim, so she stood up with difficulty and reached out to support herself on the wall of the pit.


    ¡®SSSS¡¯ Wen Qiao suddenly retracted her hand. Her eyes, which had gotten used to the dim light, finally saw that there were a few small des on the wall of the pit.


    This is f * cking


    So, who dug this pit? Who put these des in there?


    No wonder there were so many wounds on her arm. They were all caused by these des.


    Su CE and number three ran to the pit.


    ¡°Qiao, are you alright?¡±


    These des were very sharp, and Wen Qiao was actually in so much pain that she was gasping for air. But she was afraid that her uncle would be worried, so she said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯lle down and save you,¡± number three said.


    ¡°Find a rope and just pull me up,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    The little boy who had been sitting and crying just now was also lying at the mouth of the pit with a smile.¡±The 106th one.¡±


    Wen Qiao squinted at the eerie-looking little boy. ¡°What 106?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the 106th person to fall into a trap. Most of them are girls. When they saw me crying, they couldn¡¯t bear it and ran over tofort me.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Was he an antisocial personality?


    Why was it so dark?


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The little boy¡¯s face was a little twisted, and his eyes were gloomy. He snorted as if he had suffered a great grievance, then turned and ran away.


    Wen Qiao:


    Number three had already gotten the housekeeper to bring over a string of hemp rope. Number three hung the rope down and pulled Wen Qiao up on his own.


    Only then did su CE see the bloodstains on her arms. There were four bloodstains on her left and right arms, and two holes in her jeans. Her legs were probably injured too.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Unconcerned, Wen Qiao touched her arm. there were small des around. It was a scratch. It¡¯s fine, uncle. It¡¯s just a light injury.


    Su CE looked at the Butler, Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen still had a formic smile. little young master is mischievous. I hope miss Wen doesn¡¯t mind.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes were cold as he was pulled down by Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Has ran ran always been like this?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    As she still needed the Shen family¡¯s help, Wen Qiao could only suppress her anger.


    As for su CE, because of Wen Qiao, he had no choice but to endure.


    ¡°The young master¡¯s temper is a little strange, but he really doesn¡¯t have the intention to hurt anyone.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched. This is called not having the intention to hurt others?


    Did one have to stab a knife into one¡¯s heart to be called having the heart to hurt others? It really made people speechless.


    Wen Qiao nced at the little boy who was running towards the mansion, her expression a littleplicated. ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039: Little rascal


    Uncle Chen smiled and said, ¡± of course. We¡¯ll transfer the medical fees for miss Wen to you. Please give us your ount number. Also, he¡¯s a child. Please don¡¯t tell anyone about it.


    I won¡¯t make it public, ¡± Wen Qiao replied with a half-smile. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shen.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, miss Wen,¡± Uncle Chen replied.


    After that, he sent the three of them to the car with a kind attitude.


    Su CE¡¯s expression was a little dark. He took a tissue and pressed on Wen Qiao¡¯s wound. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with it when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    No. 3 drove down the mountain road. Wen Qiao pressed the tissue on her wound. ¡°The little boy is the youngest young master of the Shen family.¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    it¡¯s a bit of an antisocial personality. Even if it¡¯s not antisocial, it¡¯s still a morbid personality and not normal.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded,¡¯don¡¯t you think he¡¯s abnormal? He¡¯s violent and takes pleasure from other people¡¯s injuries. And I¡¯ve been fooled 106 times, which means he¡¯s already hurt many people, but his father, Shen Guoguo, turned a blind eye to it. This family is quite strange.¡±


    Su CE pressed his eyebrows. I used to be surrounded by this kind of people.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± he¡¯s probably quite sick. Previously, that Uncle Chen even hoped that we could discipline his young master. I¡¯m afraid that even the state of Shen won¡¯t be able to discipline his son.


    Su CE,¡±so?¡± What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°If I teach his son well in exchange for him, will he agree to our request?¡±


    Su CE frowned,¡¯do you think this kind of sickly personality is easy to change? Do you think the Shen family has never hired a psychiatrist?¡±


    we have to give it a try, ¡± Wen Qiao said. otherwise, if we die before we can even get what we want, we won¡¯t even need to look for the rest of them.


    Su CE massaged his temple. He wondered if he xihuai did it on purpose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± su CE said.


    Of course, Wen Qiao was in pain. It was a wound caused by a small de, and now, blood was seeping out. She was in so much pain that her face turned pale, and sweat slowly dripped down her forehead.


    Little brat, is he an antisocial personality?


    Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to deal with him.


    When he got home, he happened to see his mothering back to get something. Wen Qiao was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and her arms were covered in wounds. She was afraid that her mother would see her, so she could only hide behind su CE.


    Su Yun held the essential balm in her hand and nced at her. ¡°What are you hiding behind your uncle for?¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did you take the essential balm ointment?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    your uncle Ji went to get the goods. He was moving the goods into the supermarket and had a slight heatstroke. I took essential balm and also huoxiang body restoring liquid for him to wipe it off.


    ¡°Then you should go quickly, don¡¯t let uncle Ji wait too long.¡±


    Su Yun was interrupted by her and forgot about it. She hurriedly left the courtyard and did not think much about it.


    There was a gentle breeze in the central room. Although it was Midsummer in July, it was not too hot.


    Number three took the medicine box and prepared it for su CE. Then, he stood aside obediently.


    He was gentle and didn¡¯t talk much, but he was big. His personality and appearance didn¡¯t seem to match.


    Su CE treated the wound on her arm. He counted carefully and found that there were six cuts. He could not help but feel angry.


    His jeans were also torn a few times. Su CE said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Go into the room and deal with the leg yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao carried the first aid kit into the room to treat her wound. When she came out, su CE was on the phone with he xihuai.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve done your research, you should know what kind of people the Shen family is. Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?¡±


    On the other side, he xihuai snorted. do you think I¡¯m your nanny? ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything?¡±


    This time, it was su CE¡¯s turn to choke. he xihuai, ¡± he said, ¡± then you can only hope that you or your brother will be healthy and worry-free for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040:-covering scars


    After all, he was an internationally renowned doctor. He was the only one who could solve problems that others couldn¡¯t.


    For example, Gu Xiao had seen so many famous doctors in M Nation, but he still had to perform the operation in the end.


    He xihuai was well aware of this.


    ¡°I only know that the Chen family has a Chen Ning with the same blood type as your niece, how would I know anything else? Why? You¡¯ve been rebuffed?¡±


    Su CE nced at Wen Qiao and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Now that things hade to this, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get their blood. He xihuai was just watching the fire from the other side of the river. He probably wanted them to fall. If he went again in the future, he had to be on high alert.


    ¡°Have you treated the wounds?¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. it¡¯s all done.


    ¡°Do you have many injuries on your legs?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. it¡¯s alright. Just a few.


    Su CE¡¯s face darkened. I can¡¯t exin it to your boyfriend.


    ¡°You¡¯re really rubbing it in,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    That night, Fu Chuan called. Nan Li wants you to sleep at his ce tonight. He¡¯ll arrive at night.


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? So fast? Weren¡¯t you in helsinki this morning?¡±


    yes, he got on the ne this morning. He called you but you didn¡¯t pick up, so he called me.


    Wen Qiao acknowledged verbally, but she didn¡¯t do anything.


    Looking at the few obvious scars on his arm, he felt that it was better for him to stay away for a few days, in case he was taught a lesson by someone.


    Fu Nanli arrived in Haicheng at midnight. When he got home, it was 2:40 am. It was raining outside, and when he got out of the car, he was drenched. He took off a few caps, and water was even dripping down from the brim.


    As he went upstairs, he unbuttoned his shirt. The room was quiet and the light was dim. His footsteps were light. When he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw a bulge on the bed. He walked over and through the dim light, he could see her sleeping face. He bent down and kissed the corner of her lips.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Wen Qiao mumbled.


    In the end, she still came because she knew Fu Nanli¡¯s personality. Even if she didn¡¯t take the initiative toe, he would definitely look for her in the middle of the night.


    He was so tired from flying, and he had to go to her courtyard house in the middle of the night to look for her. He thought that it was better to take the initiative toe over.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be too tired.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost three O ¡®clock,¡± In the sound of the rain, his voice sounded deep and heavy, like the song of a cello, making Wen Qiao even more drowsy.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry toe back?¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. How about we go to the Shen family today?¡±


    The moment he said that, Wen Qiao¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She squinted her eyes and smiled. it¡¯s alright. Although she¡¯s an illegitimate daughter, the state of Shen dotes on her a lot. They won¡¯t let me seed in one try. I¡¯ll make a few more trips and they¡¯ll probably give in.


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand gently caressed her face, then moved down. Wen Qiao quivered, all her sleepiness gone. She grabbed hisrge hand and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    However, the big hand had alreadynded on her arm, and a puzzled voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always wear short-sleeved pajamas in the summer?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    That was just to cover up the wound on his arm.


    it¡¯s a little cold today, probably because of the rain. You should go and take a shower.


    Fu Nanli switched on the bedsidemp and was about to roll up her sleeves when Wen Qiao grabbed hisrge hand. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯ste, I want to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041:-crusade against the Shen family


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to touch you. What¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±


    Didn¡¯t fu Nanli understand Wen Qiao? He pulled up her sleeve with great force, and the scars on it looked ghastly. Her skin was fair, and the red marks were even more obvious. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was stern.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I identally rubbed it.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was about to pull her sleeve.


    ¡°What did you rub on that you¡¯re in such a state?¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged him. I¡¯ve already applied the medicine when we got back. It¡¯s gettingte. You flew for such a long time, you must be tired. Go and take a shower, okay? ¡±


    Fu Nanli gripped her slender wrist tightly. ¡°Were you injured in the Shen family?¡±


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, Wen Qiao muttered, ¡± ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. Wen Qiao, speak. Did you get injured at the Shen family¡¯s residence? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao touched the back of her neck. I ran into a brat. He¡¯s not seriously injured. It¡¯s fine.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline tensed up. the youngest son in Shen? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I think so. That child is entric and unsociable. Have you heard of him? ¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± I¡¯ve heard of him. He even hired a psychologist in the past. Later on, he said that he angered a few psychologists and they ran away. Shengguo had no choice but to let him be. I¡¯ll go look for him tomorrow.


    To actually dare to hurt his people, the Shen family really did not know what was good for them.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on his hand, ¡± you don¡¯t need to show yourself. I can handle this myself. We can¡¯t use force on this matter, or else Chen Guo will be unhappy. He definitely won¡¯t let his daughter Chen Ning donate blood to me.


    Fu Nanli fell silent.


    Wen Qiao gently caressed hisrge hand. I know what I¡¯m doing. I was caught off guard this time. In the future, no matter where I go, I¡¯ll be more careful.


    Fu Nanli heaved a deep sigh, seemingly a little frustrated.


    He was used to being high and mighty, so who in the upper-ss society would dare to not give him face? Now that he couldn¡¯t even save his girlfriend¡¯s life, he was really angry.


    that child does have a personality disorder. I¡¯ve found a bargaining chip with the state of Shen. I believe this matter will be resolved soon.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was a little violent. tell Shen Guoguo that if his son dares to hurt you again, I¡¯ll make the Shen family pay a terrible price.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ll definitely tell him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice turned gentle again. ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± it hurt a little when I scraped it just now. It¡¯s fine after I applied the medicine. It¡¯s all very thin cuts.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and saw her lower body. She was also wearing long pajama pants, and his face darkened.¡±There¡¯s also an injury on your leg?¡±


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Wen Qiao gave up struggling.


    Fu Nanli was infuriated and almost went to denounce the Shen family overnight, but Wen Qiao stopped him. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you tired? take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    After all that, it was already close to four o ¡®clock. Fu Nanli put on his sleeping robe and got into bed. The person in his arms had fallen asleep again. He gently caressed the wound on her arm, his eyes misty. He touched her wrist with his fingers. Her pulse was beating strongly. Through the thinyer of skin, her blood was flowing through her veins.


    He had everything he wanted, but he couldn¡¯t protect his girlfriend.


    When Wen Qiao woke up in the morning, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Fu Nanli looking at her. She reached for her phone on the nightstand and took a look. It was only seven o ¡®clock.


    This person went to bed at about four o ¡®clock and was full of energy at seven o¡¯ clock.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042:-naughty young master


    How could Fu Nanli fall asleep?


    alright. Wen Qiao stretchedzily. then get up.


    ¡°Lie down for a while. Do you have any ns for the Shen family?¡±


    Wen Qiao ced her feet on hisp and saidzily, ¡± ¡°Discipline Chen Yan well, or rather cure his illness, and see if the kingdom of Shen is willing to exchange this.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if I have any other bargaining chips to exchange.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident that you can cure Shen Yan? It¡¯s not like the Shen family hasn¡¯t hired a psychiatrist before.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I¡¯ll try it as ast resort. I have to give it a try. Two years isn¡¯t a short time, but it¡¯s not a long time either. I can¡¯t dy any longer.


    In the end, if it didn¡¯t work out, Fu Nanli would probably be willing to give up his life in exchange for hers.


    When she was unconscious, she could not make any decisions. Even if she refused, it would be useless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. there¡¯s uncle, number three, and myself. The three of us are enough. It¡¯s not suitable for you to show up.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are they suitable to show up? I¡¯m not suitable?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded her head seriously. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the young master of the fu family. Who doesn¡¯t know that? ¡± What if others think that you¡¯re using power to suppress them and make a wrong judgment instead? won¡¯t the gains not make up for the losses?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the Shen family¡¯s house in the afternoon,¡± young master Fu said.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Since she could not change his mind, she could only go to the Shen family with him.


    The Shen family was also a wealthy family from the beginning, and their wealth was umted from generation to generation. They were not ordinary nouveau riche families, and still had a lot of heritage.


    Such families were more aloof and proud, and they didn¡¯t put the richest or powerful people in their eyes.


    Hence, when Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went together, it was still that Butler, Uncle Chen, who was smiling but not really smiling, who received them.


    Fu Nanli sat in the living room and surveyed his surroundings. The atmosphere was oppressive, and the servants kept their voices very low even if they wanted to speak, as if they were afraid of disturbing someone.


    Young master Fu was used to being high and mighty. No matter who he was, he was not worthy of being in his eyes, let alone the Shen family who had hurt his girlfriend.


    And so, a cold and severe air surrounded Fu Nanli. ¡°I have something to tell Mister Shen.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Uncle Chen smiled. Our Sir is taking care of the olddy in the back residence.¡±


    Fu Nanli: ¡± the little young master of your Shen family hurt my girlfriend. How is he going to exin this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform Sir,¡± Uncle Chen said respectfully.


    But he did not expect that after a moment, the kingdom of Shen came and did not bow down. The Shen family¡¯s integrity was still there and did not bow down to anyone.


    He only said, ¡± my son is mischievous. I¡¯ve already apologized to miss Wen that day. Miss Wen said that it¡¯s fine. Mr. Fu, are you here to question me or to make fun of me? ¡±


    Young master Fu had never seen someone so arrogant in front of him, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Wen Qiao understood him, so she held his hand to prevent him from getting angry. She smiled and said, ¡± how could it be? Mr. Shen, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m here today just to ask how is Shen Yan? ¡±


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s face froze. What do you mean how is he? ¡±


    yesterday, I had a little argument with him. He seemed to be very angry. What happened to him after that? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Guoguo¡¯s expression wasplicated.

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043: Don¡¯t get hurt again


    Fu Nanli still wanted to say something, but Wen Qiao held his hand tightly. since it¡¯s fine, then we¡¯ve disturbed you. We¡¯ll take our leave first.


    Wen Qiao wished she could cover Fu Nanli¡¯s mouth and drag him out of the Shen family¡¯s mansion after much difficulty.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    Wen Qiao directly pushed him into the car.


    Qin bei and song an looked at each other. What was going on?


    Young master seemed to have suffered something, and there was actually someone who dared to make young master suffer?


    With the power of his grandfather¡¯s Ye family and the fu family¡¯s wealth, there were not many who dared to touch him.


    The Shen family was tough.


    After getting into the car, Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned livid. Wen Qiao spread her hands. I¡¯ve told you before. The Shen family won¡¯t do anything to you because of you. They might even think that you¡¯re here to condemn us.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. his youngest son has injured you to this extent. I¡¯m here to denounce you for your crimes. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed,¡¯my good brother, is this the time to question me? If I didn¡¯t ask them for help, I¡¯d definitely ask for an exnation from senior Shen for what his youngest son did to me. But now, I need his daughter¡¯s blood. I said I wanted 600 ml, but he said he wouldn¡¯t give me even 6 ml.¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples, not saying a word.


    The car went down along the mountain road, and after a while, he said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let myself get hurt again.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    I¡¯ll send two bodyguards to you. As for number three, don¡¯t let him follow you.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± number 3 is doing pretty well. Uncle has set up some programs for him. He¡¯s very strong and can save me at critical moments.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s head hurt even more.


    forget it, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± since things havee to this, I can only continue walking forward. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    ¨C


    Gu Xiao had recuperated in he xihuai¡¯s mansion for a week and could basically walk now. He suggested that he should visit his grandmother.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t restrict his freedom. He asked, ¡± ¡°What happened after you saw your grandmother?¡±


    Gu Xiao was silent. He lowered his eyes and pinched the index finger of his left hand with his right hand. He still wanted to see his brother, Xuanji, Wen Qiao, and his otherrades in the club.


    But he didn¡¯t know how he should face them. Would they still want to see him?


    He did not know.


    He had been unconscious for a long time, not knowing what the world had be.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, he xihuai said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. I won¡¯t bow down to su CE for you anymore, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    It was nine O ¡®clock in the morning when he left the house. It was a hot summer day in July, and the sun was so hot. For a long time, he had been staying in the house, in an air-conditioned room with constant temperature. The sun shone on his skin, and he could feel the heat and intensity. He got into the car and looked out the window at the lush green shade shing past. The asphalt road in front of him, without any shade, seemed to have melted under the hot summer sun.


    The car stopped in front of the small courtyard on Jing ¡®an road. Grandma was washing clothes by the sink in the corner of the courtyard. In less than a year, her back seemed to have be more hunched, and her white hair had also increased a lot.


    His only daughter was in jail, and his only grandson¡¯s fate was unknown. Gu Xiao could not imagine what kind of blow this would be to an old man.


    He stood at the door and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Grandma.¡±

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044:-you brought it upon yourself


    The old man, who had his back to the door, trembled as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Then, he slowly turned around and saw the child standing at the low door. The old man¡¯s fingers trembled as he held the sink. His eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°Xiao?¡± She called out very softly, as if she was afraid that everything in front of her was just a dream, a dream that she had had countless times.


    ¡°Grandmother,¡± Gu Xiao called out again with a smile.


    The clothes in the olddy¡¯s hand slipped into the pool with a ssh, sshing her in the water. She couldn¡¯t care about that and walked towards Gu Xiao. Her legs were already injured, and she had no time to care about her health for the past year. She was not in the mood to go to the hospital to see a doctor at all. She walked with difficulty as if she was dragging one leg. She couldn¡¯t walk fast at all. She was also afraid that if she walked slowly, the grandson she had been thinking about would disappear again. She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Gu Xiao quickly strode forward.


    The olddy hugged him and cried out loud. Her voice was heart-wrenching as she said, ¡± where did you go, child? I haven¡¯t heard from you for so long. Do you know how worried I was? You¡¯re such a worrying child. Do you know how your grandmother has been living alone all this time?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened unconsciously. He reached out and patted her back.¡±Aren¡¯t I back now? I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Grandmother Gu was crying uncontrobly. I thought you were gone when I didn¡¯t hear from you at all. I¡¯ve always wanted to just die. There¡¯s no one left in this world that I care about. I¡¯m not in good health either. It¡¯s really a torture to be alive.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s chest felt extremely tight.


    Grandma Gu patted his back again. you always disobey me. I told you not to go to young master Fu, but you insisted. Can you listen to me in the future? ¡±


    Gu Xiao could not help but cough. Grandma Gu was shocked and quickly helped him to sit down.¡±What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Xiao waved his hand. I¡¯m fine. I just had an operation a few days ago. I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet.


    why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? did I hurt you? ¡± grandma Gu¡¯s tears kept falling.


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Xiao replied.


    Grandma Gu reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but they still continued to flow.


    I¡¯ll live well in the future, ¡± Gu Xiaoforted her. don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to seek revenge from your brother?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes drooped, and there was a hint of loneliness in them.ter, I found out that it wasn¡¯t him. It was someone my mother found who released the news.


    Grandma Gu¡¯s heart clenched. She was afraid that this would make the child feel even worse. It was understandable for young master Fu to release the news, but his mother had disregarded the life and death of her child for her own benefit. Was this something a real mother could do?


    ¡°Your mother, she¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I know. She¡¯s in jail,¡± Gu Xiao said as he held his grandmother¡¯s hand.


    Grandma Gu sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She deserved it. That was her daughter, but she had indeed done many crazy things. She was feeling veryplicated.


    it was Mrs. Fu who sued her, saying that it was regarding your father¡¯s inheritance. She couldn¡¯t go against the fu family, so she got herself arrested. I heard that the inheritance your father left her back then was also confiscated.


    It was really too clever of a scheme, but it ruined Qing Qing¡¯s life.


    ¡°She asked for it,¡± Gu Xiao chuckled.

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045: A sunny youth


    If she didn¡¯t have such endless greed, the inheritance she had seized would be enough for her to use for a lifetime. However, she was still coveting the fu family¡¯s huge property and lost all the property she originally had.


    Grandma Gu held his hand tightly. live a good life from now on. Don¡¯t go looking for the fu family again. It¡¯s enough that your mother has learned her lesson. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Gu Xiao did not say anything.


    ¡°You silly child, have you not learned your lesson?¡± grandma Gu was getting anxious. The fu family is a big family, it¡¯s not something we can deal with. Besides, your mother was dishonorable back then, and we¡¯re not in the right to look for her, do you understand?¡±


    Gu Xiao raised his head to look at his grandmother, his eyes red.¡±Can¡¯t I go and find them?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t take revenge, I can¡¯t find them?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    ¡°How are you going to find her?¡± grandma Gu asked. You¡¯re taking revenge with a knife. Do you think he¡¯ll ever see you again?¡±


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes to hide the destion in them as he muttered, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    Grandma Gu patted his head. I¡¯ve applied for you to drop out of school. Continue your studies and find a suitable job outside. Don¡¯t go to the fu family again.


    ¡°I still want to go to the club to take a look,¡± Gu Xiao said.


    Grandma Gu didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±I can take a look.¡±


    Even though Gu Xiao said so, he did not know how to find those people.


    He seemed to be a very willful person. Back then, he left just like that. It was only because Fu Nanli came to look for him that he participated inst year¡¯spetition. Now, the love-hate rtionship between him, Fu Nanli, and Wen Qiao had be even moreplicated. Would the people in the club still be willing to see him?


    He did not know.


    It was summer break, and school hadn¡¯t started yet, so he came to keep his grandmotherpany every day. His brother, he xihuai, had sent a special doctor to see his grandmother.


    It was still very hot that day, and the weather station had issued an orange high temperature warning. Wen Qiao came to the club to check on the progress of Wen Chi and the others ¡®training. When the car passed the small courtyard on Jing¡¯ an road, she seemed to have seen a familiar figure sh by.


    After thinking for a moment, she still parked the car by the side of the road. When she got out of the car, the summer heat hit her in the face. The cicadas perched on the parasol tree outside the courtyard were crying non-stop. Wen Qiao entered the courtyard and saw that Gu Xiao was carrying arge watermelon by the well.


    He was wearing a white t-shirt, beige cotton pants, and flip-flops on his feet. His hair was cut very short, and he looked clean and neat. The hostility on him seemed to have faded a little. At a nce, he looked like a sunny teenager.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake,¡¯ she thought.


    Gu Xiao turned around and saw Wen Qiao, who was standing by the White courtyard door. His hand loosened, and therge watermelon fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao sighed in her heart. What a pity.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Xiao was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯lle visit your grandma often,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a shrug.


    Gu Xiao was at a loss for words and did not know what to say. After a while, he said dryly, ¡± ¡°Thank you for visiting my grandma on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Grandma Gu lifted the curtain and saw Wen Qiao. She immediately greeted her warmly, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s hot outside,e in and enjoy the air-conditioning.¡±


    Then, he saw the watermelon on the ground and muttered, ¡± ah, Xiao, you¡¯re really something. Why did you drop the watermelon? let me see, it¡¯s still edible. It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no dirt on it. Move it into the house.

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046:-returning to the club


    Gu Xiao nced at Wen Qiao and only picked up the watermelon when he saw her turning around and walking into the house. The corners of his mouth curled up into an unnoticeable smile.


    Wen Qiao entered the house. The air-conditioning was on in the house, and it cooled down instantly. Grandma Gu warmly invited her to sit down, then cut arge slice of watermelon and stuffed it into her hands. I¡¯ve been soaking it in the well water for half a day. Try it.


    Wen Qiao took a bite and praised,¡±it¡¯s very sweet and delicious.¡±


    Grandma Gu sat down beside her and said to Gu Xiao, ¡± when you weren¡¯t around, Xiao Wen kepting to visit me,forting me and buying me things. You should thank her.


    ¡°He already thanked me just now,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Grandma Gu took her hand. I¡¯m going to prepare dinner. Can You Stay For Dinner? ¡± she said.


    it¡¯s okay, grandma Gu. I¡¯m going to the club now and I¡¯ll drop by to see you on the way. I¡¯ll be leaving after saying a few words.


    ¡°How¡¯s Yingying doing in the club?¡± Gu Xiao could not help but ask.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. Xia Bo had been under a lot of pressure before, but I tried to ease him a little. He¡¯s doing very well now. This year¡¯spetition will be held in Haicheng. There¡¯s a new yer in the team of VR, but we¡¯re pretty good too. Brother Dong said that we have a chance of winning the championship.


    ¡°Oh, Yingluo is good, very good.¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t continue speaking, Wen Qiao stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the club first.¡±


    Gu Xiao watched as she left, watching as her back gradually disappeared into the distance under the warm sunlight. Seeing that they were about to leave the courtyard, he pushed open the gauze door and called out, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao turned around to look at him.


    The young man seemed to be fighting with his heart. He was struggling.


    She just stood there quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    Wen Qiao, can I still go back to the af club? ¡±


    He finally asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to go anytime,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    He was no longer the Gu Xiao who would wait for others toe to him. He would say what he wanted by himself. He would no longer be resentful because others did note to find him and feel that he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    She felt gratified.


    Gu Xiao grabbed the door frame and looked at her. His chest heaved up and down, and his heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. There were many things he wanted to say, but they were stuck in his throat. thank you.


    Of all the words he had to say, only these two words seemed to be able to express his heart.


    The warmth that he wanted to get close to did not reject him or abandon him. After experiencing so much, she could still open her heart and ept him.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. the club will always be open. Come over after you¡¯ve recovered.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao got into the car and sent a message to Fu Nanli, telling him about this.


    The other party replied with a voice message,¡±okay, I got it.¡±


    The background sound was very noisy. It seemed that he was at a construction site. He was very busy. People were flying in the air. They were either flying a ne or taking a ne. They were running all over the world. It was said that he was going to Africa. Politics ... The railway project in the government would probably take a few days to return.


    After a while, he sent another handwritten WeChat message: ¡°Is he fully recovered?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, [ everything¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. ]


    On the other end, ao Jiao replied, [ I¡¯m not worried about him. ]


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook her head. As long as you¡¯re happy.


    She went to the club and told brother Dong and the other four contestants about this. Everyone was very happy, even Xia Bo was happy. He did not show any displeasure at the possibility that Gu Xiao would rece him.

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047: Directly pick up miss Qiu


    Wen Qiao called him out alone. Gu Xiao will be a substitute. You¡¯ll still be in the starting lineup.


    Xia Bo smiled naively. I didn¡¯t think that much. It¡¯s good for all of us that Gu Xiao cane back. Which team doesn¡¯t have a substitute? ¡±


    you¡¯re ying very well now. After letting go of the burden in your heart, you¡¯ll only get better and better. Keep it up. I hope you can pick up the championship trophy on stage with Wen Chi and the others this year.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, do you think so highly of me?¡± Xia Bo chuckled.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Xia Bo immediately acted as if he had been injected with chicken blood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go train now.¡±


    After Xia Bo left, brother Dong came over with a can in his hand. He raised his head and took a sip of beer.¡±I didn¡¯t expect Gu Xiao toe back.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on the long bench in the courtyard. ¡°I thought Xia Bo would be afraid of Gu Xiao, but I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be afraid of Gu Xiao.¡±


    She had been worrying too much.


    ¡°The boys in our club are really rare and precious. They are pure and simple. After they became famous, they didn¡¯t be arrogant. They didn¡¯t buy luxury cars like other e-sports yers, or pick up girls. They still put their hearts into training and are very pure.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Of course Xia Bo is happy that Gu Xiao is back. It¡¯s not a good thing to be under too much pressure. All this while, he has not been thinking for himself, but worried that he would drag the club down and cause the club to lose. Now that Gu Xiao is back, he no longer has that kind of pressure. I think he will be more at ease in the future training. And as a substitute, Gu Xiao is the strongest substitute. I have more confidence in winning.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s blood started to boil a little from his words. ¡°Can we really win the championship?¡±


    Brother Dong shrugged and smiled. you still have to have dreams.


    After Wen Qiao left the club, she went home to grab her acupuncture kit and headed to the fu family mansion. Coincidentally, she bumped into Qiu ya, miss Qiu, as soon as she got out of the car. It was as if this miss Qiu lived in the fu family mansion. Wen Qiao would bump into her nine out of ten times.


    Qiu ya¡¯s face darkened. She was here as a Coolie, either to make tea or to work on the farm.


    She was not as rxed as Wen Qiao, who could easily obtain old Mr. Wen¡¯s approval with just two needles.


    The two met on a narrow road and stopped in the garden in front of the mansion.


    Qiu ya was the first to speak,¡¯miss Wen, are you really going to use acupuncture to treat old Mr. Wen? I always feel that Chinese medicine is not as elegant as it seems. It¡¯s more of a scam. The old man¡¯s illness still needs Western medicine.¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a soft chuckle. She had originally intended to turn a blind eye to this miss Qiu, but she just happened to like to bump into the muzzle of a gun.


    ¡°Both Chinese and Western medicine are profound. You¡¯re just ayman, so there¡¯s no need for you to pretend to know. I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it to you. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    what? ¡± Qiu ya was angry. why are you so mean? ¡±


    With an innocent look on her face, Wen Qiao asked,¡¯is it unpleasant? I thought I was already very kind to a woman who knew that my boyfriend had a girlfriend but still kept throwing herself at him.¡±


    The blue veins on Qiu ya¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You¡¯re really vulgar, what do you mean by¡± throwing yourself at me ¡°? The fu family and the Qiu family have a good rtionship. As a junior, I¡¯m only here to apany the old man. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s throwing in the towel?¡±


    you ... You¡¯re sticking to Fu Nanli and trying to please old master Fu. Do you really think that no one can tell what you¡¯re up to? ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t back down an inch, not caring about her face at all. She was straightforward and said whatever she wanted to say. Unlike Qiu ya, who had to care about her status as ady from a wealthy family, old Mr. Wen, and also didn¡¯t want others to poke into her thoughts. She was always overcautious and indecisive. In this war without smoke, she had long been defeated.

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048:-lostpletely


    don¡¯t nder others. Everything I¡¯ve done is because I saw that the old master was always alone and lonely, so I came to apany him.


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and leaned against arge tree, a half-smile on her face. that better be the case. I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible. Even if you try your best to scheme, Fu Nanli won¡¯t even spare you a second nce. Instead of wasting time on someone else¡¯s boyfriend, why don¡¯t you look at other people? ¡±


    you sure are confident, ¡± Qiu ya said.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and chuckled. She gently ran her fingers through her hair.¡±He¡¯s just that confident.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took the acupuncture bag and walked towards the mansion.


    Qiu ya was so angry that she hit the tree trunk.


    After entering the mansion, Fu huaiyong saw Wen Qiao and was filled with anticipation. Only after experiencing it for himself did he know that this girl had some real skills. Her headache had been alleviated by a lot after two tries, and if this continued, it was possible for her to recover.


    Wen Qiao spread out the needle bag, nced at old master Fu, and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°I have a presumptuous request,¡±


    Qiu ya also arrived. She stood aside and said gently, ¡± Grandpa Fu, the weather is hot. I¡¯ll make you some tea. You can drink it after your acupuncture.


    Uncle li chuckled in his heart. Miss Qiu would make tea nine out of ten times.


    Fu huaiyong waved his hand in response and looked at Wen Qiao. ¡°What request do you have?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were open and she said in front of Qiu ya, ¡± please tell me next time. If Qiu ya ising, I won¡¯te. I¡¯lle to perform acupuncture on you when she¡¯s not here.


    Qiu ya¡¯s face darkened. Wen Qiao was speaking without thinking. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Grandpa Fu would think that she was a spoiled brat?


    Fu huaiyong coughed lightly. she can do whatever she wants. Did she get in your way in any way? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. she¡¯s in my way. I don¡¯t like her.


    Qiu ya was shocked. He said it out loud? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the old master would think that she was too jealous to tolerate anyone?


    Obviously, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have such concerns. She didn¡¯t care what old master Fu thought of her. If he didn¡¯t like her, then he didn¡¯t. Every time she came back, she would always bump into Qiu ya. She was really upset.


    Fu huaiyong nced at her and said,¡±you little girl, Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao picked up a needle and looked straight at old master Fu. ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    After all, he had to rely on her to treat his illness, and this girl was truly capable. Fu huaiyong coughed lightly. I know. When youe over next time, I¡¯ll tell Xiao Ya not toe.


    Qiu ya¡¯s face turned red, and her eyes were full of grievance. ¡°Grandpa Fu, Yingluo.¡±


    Her voice was almost crying.


    How much had she sacrificed? she had always tried to please Grandpa Fu and did everything ording to his wishes, but what about Wen Qiao? She always rebutted him and never took into ount the old master¡¯s mood.


    Why was it that in the end, Wen Qiao was able to go from bad to worse and take whatever she wanted, while she had no choice but to give in?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s performance ¡®intensified¡¯ for her to see. ¡°Then let her go now.¡±


    that¡¯s enough, you little girl. Don¡¯t go overboard. She¡¯s already here. Just don¡¯t let here with you next time, ¡± Fu huaiyong said in a low voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do my best with her here,¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Qiu ya looked at old master Fu nervously. He wouldn¡¯t really indulge Wen Qiao, would he?


    But old master Fu reallypromised. ¡°Uncle Li, you can send Xiaoya out first.¡±


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Old Mr. Wen was such a generous person, but he actually indulged Wen Qiao without any bottom line.


    She seemed to have lost,pletely lost.

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049: The old man changed his mind


    She red at Wen Qiao with hatred in her eyes. Wen Qiao looked back at her with a smile. She had been tolerating her for a long time for coveting someone she shouldn¡¯t be coveting. She should have done this long ago. If miss Qiu wasn¡¯t convinced, she should have confronted her directly.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Qiu ya was, she was still sent out of the mansion by uncle li.


    She walked out of the door with tears in her eyes. The servants she met on the way would take a second look at her and discuss something in low voices.


    When uncle li came back, he heard two young maids discussing, ¡± ¡°Did miss Wen bully miss Qiu?¡±


    I guess so. Miss Qiu has always been gentle, but miss Wen seems to be more overbearing.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± uncle li chided them in a low voice.


    The two maids were so scared that their faces turned pale.¡±Uncle li,e on!¡±


    Uncle li warned them. you don¡¯t know the situation, so you can¡¯t gossip behind our backs. If young master finds out, no one can save you. Do you hear me? ¡±


    The maid quickly nodded.


    Uncle Li said in a gentler voice, ¡± you can¡¯t just judge a book by its cover. Miss Wen is just a straightforward person. She¡¯s also a very open person. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t speak too much. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°I know, uncle li.¡±


    In the mansion¡¯s living room, Fu huaiyong was lying on the spacious sofa. Wen Qiao was fully focused on inserting each needle into his body, then she picked up a wet tissue and wiped her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re being so direct. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my opinion of you will change again?¡± Fu huaiyong shot her a nce.


    what do you mean? ¡± Wen Qiao asked, puzzled.


    you¡¯ve finally managed to impress me with acupuncture, but now you¡¯re openly expressing your dislike for Qiu ya. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll think you¡¯re a narrow-minded child? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers paused. I didn¡¯t perform acupuncture on you to impress you. I¡¯m just doing my duty as a doctor. Besides, I don¡¯t mind what you think of me. I won¡¯t hide my true nature.


    To sum it up, you can think whatever you want, I don¡¯t care.


    Fu huaiyong felt a little strange after being given the cold shoulder again. This child was so boisterous, but he didn¡¯t seem that annoying.


    After that, the two of them chatted for a while. One was about the old man¡¯s condition, and the other was about horse racing. After all, they had the same interests and hobbies, so the atmosphere was not stiff.


    Uncle li was the most relieved to see this. He secretly sent a message to his young master, and Fu Nanli, who was on the other end, finally felt relieved after hearing this.


    His Qiao ¡®er had really given in a lot, so he should dote on her even more.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, su CE handed her his phone. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate the Shen family. There¡¯s detailed information on everyone in the Shen family.


    Wen Qiao took the phone. It showed that there were three sons in the Shen Kingdom. The eldest son and the second son had been fighting for the family inheritance. The youngest son had a certain mental illness and had a slight antisocial personality. He was nine years old this year and had attended school before. However, none of the teachers and ssmates liked him.


    Hence, Shen Zhongguo hired a home tutor to tutor him at home.


    From the age of seven, in two years, he had changed more than 20 tutors. It was almost a frequency of one tutor per month.


    The little devil of the Shen family had long been famous in the tutoring circle, and no one dared to take on the Shen family¡¯s business.


    As for Chen Ning, she was ranked third in the Chen family and had just graduated from high school this year. I heard that she had applied for a University and was a top student. Oh, not only that, she was also the top student in the college entrance exam this year.

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050: I won¡¯t go easy on you


    Wen Qiao put down her phone and scratched her forehead. ¡°Should I be Chen Yan¡¯s home tutor? In exchange with the kingdom of Shen?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ast resort, we can only do this.¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Can you discipline that little troublemaker?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I¡¯m quite experienced with naughty children. I¡¯ve taught quite a lot of them well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him,¡± su CE replied.


    Su CE immediately called Chen Guoguo. When the other party heard that Wen Qiao was going to be Chen Yan¡¯s home tutor, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, aren¡¯t you taking it for granted? As far as I know, she¡¯s an art student. Is she here to teach my son how to y the lute?¡±


    Su CE was not very happy when he heard this. ¡°Mr. Shen, are you looking down on art schools? We¡¯ll use this as an exchange. If Wen Qiao can teach your son well, then you¡¯ll agree to our previous request, how about it?¡±


    The other party fell into deep thought. After all, he had hired countless tutors for his son, but in the end, all of them were driven away by his son. With such a son, it was also a disgrace to Shen Ji. He still had to find a way to solve this problem.


    ¡°Okay, if miss Wen can really teach my son well, I can get ning ¡®er to donate blood to her.¡±


    Su CE heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. Shen Guoguo has agreed. It¡¯s your summer vacation. Take advantage of this time to discipline and cure that little troublemaker.


    Wen Qiao had made some preparations. Shen Yan was nine years old this year and was in third grade. His main subjects were Chinese, math, and English. She bought a set of teaching materials and spent about a day to finish flipping through them. She had a clear understanding of them.


    However, she knew that Shen Yan¡¯s problemy in his personality and not his studies.


    The next day, she took a few books and went to the Shen family with su CE and No. 3.


    The atmosphere in the Shen family was still as lifeless as ever. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like this kind of atmosphere, but for the sake of her life, she had no choice.


    Shen Guoguo didn¡¯t show up, so it was still Uncle Chen who received them. miss Wen, the young master is in the innermost room on the second floor. He¡¯s waiting for you.


    Su CE and number three apanied her upstairs. After all, that little brat had an antisocial personality. Who knew what extreme things he would do?


    The second floor was even darker. The walkway was covered with a brown-gray id carpet, which felt soft to the touch. All the doors were closed. Su CE walked in front, Wen Qiao in the middle, and number three at the back.


    There was a window at the end of the corridor. He followed the light and stopped at the door of thest room.


    Su CE knocked on the door, but there was no sound.


    He reached for the doorknob and gently opened it.


    With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, something flew out rapidly from inside. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick. She raised her hand and caught a dart. If she didn¡¯t hold it, the DART would be nailed into su CE¡¯s head.


    This child was indeed a demon.


    The little demoness, Shen Yan, sat on the carpet in the room and looked at them innocently. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao threw the DART with all her might, and itnded on the bedpost behind Shen Yan, only a centimeter away from his head.


    Shen Yan was so scared that his face turned pale. He then jumped up in anger and ran to Wen Qiao. He raised his fist and wanted to hit her, but Wen Qiao grabbed his hand. it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. If you dare to hurt people like this again in the future, I¡¯ll return the favor in the same way. I¡¯m not like those Home Tutors you used to have who give in to you in every way, do you hear me? ¡±

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051: Spring in the bullseye ss


    ¡°You¡¯re the new home tutor my dad hired?¡± Shen Yan jumped up in anger.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my teacher. I want to tell my father.¡±


    Wen Qiao made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±


    Shen Yan rushed out in anger. Wen Qiao looked around the room. It was not a child¡¯s room, and the decorations were no different from an adult¡¯s room. The colors were all gray and blue, which made it look a little dark.


    She walked to the desk and saw some paper spread out on the table. Something was drawn on it. The strokes were distorted, but she could barely make out that it was a drawing of a child kneeling somewhere and surrounded by high walls. It was a very depressing picture.


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought and wanted to pick up the picture to take a closer look.


    But it was suddenly snatched away by someone. He looked up and saw the little devil rushing back.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch my things?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I thought I could look around freely when you spread it out on the table. I¡¯m sorry for looking at your stuff without your permission.


    Shen Yan did not expect his hot-tempered sister to apologize to him. In his life, his father had never received an apology from him, even though he had always done many things that he was not willing to do.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Wen Qiao put one hand in her pocket and asked, ¡± ¡°What did your father say about me bing your home tutor?¡±


    Shen Yan was filled with righteous indignation, but he did not say anything because his father did not object.


    He hated these tutors. Each of them liked to control him and were all self-righteous.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall. you¡¯re not saying anything, which means that your father has agreed. As you¡¯re only nine years old this year, you¡¯re still underage, so you have to listen to your Guardian. Then, from today onwards, I¡¯ll be your home tutor. How many Home Tutors have you had before? ¡±


    Shen Yan remained silent.


    Wen Qiao calcted in her heart. twenty-six. In that case, I¡¯m very honored to be your twenty-seventh tutor.


    Shen Yan red at her.


    uncle, ¡± Wen Qiao said to su CE, ¡± you and No. 3 can wait for me downstairs.


    ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± su CE asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Su CE then left Chen Yan¡¯s room with number three.


    From the door, Wen Qiao walked around the room and collected a few small mechanisms and hidden weapons. It seemed like they were all used to deal with her.


    She threw all the small mechanisms and hidden weapons on Shen Yan¡¯s desk.


    Shen Yan sat on the chair and swung his legs. He didn¡¯t look guilty at all. In fact, he even looked innocent.


    This child looked delicate and pretty. He always wore a British-style shirt, id middle pants, and small leather shoes. It felt like he was very depressed and was being controlled meticulously. However, he did not like this control.


    Wen Qiao fumbled around with the hidden weapons. ¡°They¡¯re all used to deal with me?¡±


    Shen Yan tilted his head and smiled eerily, ¡± ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°I can tell,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Shen Yan leaned back in his chair and swung his legs. you¡¯ll definitely get lost in three days. Do you believe that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled out a chair and sat beside him. ¡°What if I don¡¯t believe you?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not,¡± Shen Yan snorted.


    Wen Qiao clicked the mouse on the desk. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a movie today.¡±


    Shen Yan was stunned for a moment. In the past, when the home Tutors came, they could not wait for him to start learning so that he could achieve something to show his father.


    This was the first time he had ever seen a tutor like Wen Qiao who yed a movie for him the moment she entered the room.


    ¡°The movie we watched today is called¡± spring of the cowherd.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052: The reason for rebellion


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to watch movies,¡± Shen Yan replied.


    let¡¯s go. Wen Qiao pressed on his shoulder. if you don¡¯t want to watch a movie, then we can start learning. We can learn English grammar.


    She was strong, and the nine-year-old boy waspletely unable to move. He could only obey her. ¡°Then let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±


    The two of them watched ¡®spring in the herds¡¯ together until noon. Wen Qiao turned off herputer. alright, that¡¯s all for today. You can y by yourself for the rest of the time. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.


    Shen Yan was stunned again. One movie a day? Why was it different from other tutors?


    However, she could not expect him to look good.


    Wen Qiao went downstairs and saw Shen Guoguo. Shen Guoguo didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao¡¯s way of doing things. They only watched one movie in half a day. What kind of tutoring was this? As expected from an art school student, she didn¡¯t have any real talent, yet she wanted her Chen Ning to donate blood to her?


    It seemed like he was dreaming.


    When Wen Qiao left the mansion, she turned around and saw Shen Guoguo sitting on the sofa in the living room. Shen Yan was standing in front of him and seemed to be lecturing him. Shen Yan¡¯s head was drooped and his hands were pinching the seams of his pants, looking very pitiful.


    They turned a corner and left the mansion. The sun was shining brightly outside.


    Su CE asked her,¡±how is it?¡± Did that brat make things difficult for you again?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯ve smothered all his evil deeds while he was still in the cradle. He wanted to, but he didn¡¯t have the chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao arrived a little early. The Shen family mansion was still shrouded in the morning mist. As usual, Uncle Chen let her go upstairs by herself. They walked up the wooden stairs. The mansion was quiet, and the sound from the study on the left on the second floor was even more obvious.


    She turned a corner and went to the study.


    The door was ajar, and she could see Chen Yan standing in front of Chen Guo. Suddenly, Chen Guo gave Chen Yan a p, and his small body was thrown to the ground by a huge force.


    Shen Yan¡¯s back was facing her, but even so, she could imagine the child¡¯s twisted face.


    Shen Guoguo was furious. you¡¯re embarrassing me again. You¡¯re embarrassing me again. Are you done? ¡± What did I do to you, giving birth to a debt-seeking ghost like you? Why can¡¯t you just be a little more normal?¡±


    Chen Yan didn¡¯t cry. He justy on the ground and covered his face, not saying a word.


    shut up! Shen Guoguo kicked him. speak!


    he bullied me first, ¡± Shen Yan sobbed. he said I¡¯m crazy, so I hit him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy? So what if he said a few words? Just because you pressed the young master of the he family into the toilet, the rtionship between the Shen family and the he family is going to be broken. Do you know what¡¯s at stake?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. Even if Shen Yan really had a mental disorder, how could he say that in front of his child as a father?


    Moreover, a child¡¯s personality disorder was always rted to their original family.


    It was hard for her not to think that Shen Yan¡¯s personality had something to do with the Shen Kingdom.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very fierce when you pressed his head into the toilet?¡± Shen Guoguo said angrily. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡±


    Then, he grabbed Shen Yan by the cor and carried him like a little chick.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, even if you¡¯re crazy, you have to know who you can and can¡¯t mess with. If you ruin my business again, I¡¯ll send you to a Welfare Institute, do you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053:-swimming


    Wen Qiao was already feeling physically unwell, so she hurried to Shen Yan¡¯s room.


    After a while, Shen Yan walked into the room with his head lowered. The handprint on his face was still red.


    The moment he saw Wen Qiao, Shen Yan immediately raised his little head, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to see that he was weak, which made Wen Qiao feel a littleplicated.


    Sure enough, a child¡¯s personality was rted to their family.


    However, Shen Guoguo never tried to find the reason for his son¡¯s actions. He made his son go down the dark path even more. Not only did he not help him, but he even made him fall deeper.


    Wen Qiao could understand all the bad things that this child had done in the past.


    Of course, understanding was one thing. After all, those were bad behaviors that needed to be corrected.


    Wen Qiao took a cup of warm water and ced it on the table. She nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Have some water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, why should I drink water?¡± Shen Yan said like a small firecracker.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. then I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re thirsty before drinking it.


    Shen Yan was huffing and puffing, angry at Wen Qiao for being so easy to talk to. He then picked up the cup and gulped down the water.¡±I want to drink it now.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re watching a movie, Forrest Gump.¡±


    ¡°I watch movies every day. I don¡¯t want to watch it. I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡± Shen Yan started to make a fuss again.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was on the mouse stopped.


    He actually granted all requests like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot today. Shall I take you for a swim?¡±


    Shen Yan was used to scolding people. I don¡¯t like to swim, and I can¡¯t swim. You¡¯re My Home tutor, so why don¡¯t you teach me how to study? you¡¯re just ying with me. I¡¯m going to tell my father.


    Wen Qiao looked nonchnt. tell your father right now. He¡¯ll only hire a teacher who¡¯s a hundred times stricter than me. He¡¯ll be so rigid and conservative to discipline you.


    Shen Yan didn¡¯t say anything.


    I¡¯m looking for sweatpants and a t-shirt. On the way here, I saw a smallke at the foot of the mountain, so I decided to swim there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to find one, you have to find one for me,¡± Shen Yan said stiffly.


    Hence, Wen Qiao opened the wardrobe and with ease, she grabbed another dart and threw it on the ground.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± she turned around and looked at Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan red at her. He had taught her so many things, but this Wen Qiao was the best. She was actually able to guard against all his traps.


    Wen Qiao took out a white t-shirt and a pair of Beach Shorts and tossed them to Shen Yan. ¡°When the sun rises a little, we¡¯ll walk there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very far.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Let the chauffeur send me.¡±


    Wen Qiao scrolled through her phone expressionlessly, then passed it to Shen Yan. I¡¯ve searched. It¡¯ll take 40 minutes to get there on foot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never walked such a long way,¡± Shen Yan replied.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. then, we¡¯ll start changing from today.


    At ten O ¡®clock, Shen Yan was dragged out of the Shen family¡¯s mansion by Wen Qiao. The sun was zing outside, but Shen Yan refused to move forward. With one hand on her waist, Wen Qiao said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, do you want me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me,¡± Shen Yan said with disdain.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fortunately, there wererge trees on both sides of the mountain road, which blocked the scorching sun and was not particrly hot.


    Shen Yan looked like a child whocked exercise. After walking for 20 minutes, he lost all his strength and sat down on a big rock by the road. Wen Qiao stood by the side and waited for him.


    ¡°Why do I have to go swimming?¡±


    Although he was nine years old, his eyes and the way he spoke gave off a mature feeling, unlike a third-year child.

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054: Exhausted enough


    Wen Qiao reached out to support herself against the tree. why? the weather is hot. Isn¡¯t swimming in the river something every child yearns for? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t desire it.¡±


    ¡°I desire it. Just take it as you¡¯re apanying me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go with you?¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re free, don¡¯t you feel bored?¡±


    Shen Yan was about to say something when Wen Qiao grabbed his hand. ¡°Have you rested enough? Quickly get up.¡±


    Shen Yan seemed to be very resistant to physical contact. He shook her hand away and rubbed his hands hard. His face was red.¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised both her hands. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t touch you. Let¡¯s go.


    If Wen Qiao were to walk alone, 40 minutes would be enough. However, because this little troublemaker¡¯s physical fitness was too poor, she took a break after walking for a while, and it took her an hour to reach her destination.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a Clear Lake surrounded by green trees. The sun shone through theke, and the Starlight was shimmering. A huge tree grew by the water, its trunk lying horizontally on the surface of the water. Wen Qiao took off her sports shoes and immediately climbed up the tree trunk.


    The tree trunk was about a meter away from theke. She jumped into the smallke, and with a ssh, the water sshed everywhere.


    Shen Yan stood at the side, unmoved. After a while, Wen Qiao swam to the other side and leaned against the soft grass leisurely. She looked at the person opposite her and shouted, ¡± ¡°Change your clothes and we¡¯ll swim together.¡±


    Shen Yan did not move or say a word.


    Wen Qiao plunged into the water again and swam all the way to him. She suddenly jumped out of the water, giving Shen Yan a shock and causing him to take two steps back.


    Wen Qiao wiped the water off her face and reached out to ssh it on the shore. She looked up at him.¡±Do you not know how to swim?¡±


    Shen Yan¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Thene down, don¡¯t you feel hot?¡±


    Today¡¯s highest temperature was 39 degrees. Even standing outside for a while was enough to make one sweat. This child¡¯s face was red, and sweat was slowly sliding down his forehead. It was obvious that he was also very hot.


    Shen Yan changed into a t-shirt and Beach Pants and went into theke.


    After swimming for a while, Wen Qiao climbed up the tree and sat in the air. She then instructed Shen Yan, ¡± ¡°Ten rounds.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Shen Yan was indignant.


    I¡¯m your home tutor, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. you should listen to what I say.


    Shen Yan swam to the shore and secretly took out his slingshot. When Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t paying attention, he aimed at her head and released the bowstring with a bang.


    He saw Wen Qiao, who had her head lowered, suddenly raise her hand and grab his stone to attack.


    Shen Yan was shocked. She didn¡¯t even look at him, how did she know that he was going to tease her?


    Wen Qiao threw the small stone in her hand at Shen Yan¡¯s head. He cried out in pain and clutched his head, ring at Wen Qiao with hatred.


    Wen Qiao shook her leg. little rascal, let me warn you. I¡¯m different from those Home Tutors of yours in the past. I won¡¯t be submissive and let you bully me. If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll treat you well too. But if you don¡¯t know your ce, I won¡¯t let you off.


    This wasn¡¯t Shen Yan¡¯s main battlefield, unlike the Shen family mansion, where it was disadvantageous to him. If they really fought, he probably wouldn¡¯t be Wen Qiao¡¯s match, so he could only ept his fate and obey.


    go back and forth. Wen Qiao waved her hand. ten rounds.


    Shen Yan swam from one end to the other indignantly.


    Theke wasn¡¯t big, but after swimming so many times, he was extremely tired.

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055: That means you¡¯ve lost


    After resting for a while, Wen Qiao asked him to go into theke again. This repeated until 12:30 pm. Shen Yan was exhausted and had no strength left. Heid on the grass.


    She then heard Wen Qiao answer the phone,¡¯have you arrived? Oh, I see you. I¡¯lle and get it now.¡±


    She then saw Wen Qiao walk barefoot to the small path beside the forest. On the way, a delivery man sat on an electric bike and picked up some food for her.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao carried arge box back to thekeside. She opened the stic bag and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little brat,e over and eat.¡±


    Shen Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to her at first, but he was exhausted and hungry after swimming for such a long time.


    Wen Qiao ordered fried chicken and Coke, but Shen Yan said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Dad said that it¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    ¡°Eat it or not,¡± Wen Qiao nced at him.


    Shen Yan was furious. what¡¯s with your attitude? my father gave you money to be a tutor.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. that¡¯s the attitude you have. If you have the ability, then go and tell your father.


    Shen Yan sat down in a Huff. If he were to walk back with his famished stomach, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it in an hour. He could only surrender. He picked up a piece of fried chicken and took a bite. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. He then drank a mouthful of iced Coke. The bubbles of excitement ran rampant in his mouth. It was the first time he had eaten such junk food.


    It was actually very delicious.


    Soon, there was only one piece left in the big box of fried chicken. The two of them reached out at the same time and grabbed the piece of fried chicken.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you¡¯re really saying that you don¡¯t want it, but your body is being honest. Look at you. You¡¯ve eaten more than I have? ¡±


    The corners of Shen Yan¡¯s mouth were oily, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°You clearly ate more. I counted, you ate two more than me, so thest piece should be mine.¡±


    ¡°Should be? What did he mean by ¡°should¡±? I¡¯m the one who spent this money.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed,¡¯you think I¡¯m short of money? I¡¯m a billionaire in the club, I don¡¯t need a few dozen Yuan from you.¡±


    Shen Yan obviously did not believe him,¡±what are you bragging about?¡± If you have a worth of a hundred million Yuan, why are you still a private tutor?¡±


    Wen Qiao ran her fingers through her half-wet hair. ¡°I¡¯m not here for the money.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you aiming for?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to tell you everything?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her brows.


    The little brat almost jumped up in anger.


    Wen Qiao seized the opportunity to snatch thest piece of fried chicken from his hand and quickly put it into her mouth. Shen Yan had no choice but to watch as she finished thest piece of fried chicken.


    Wen Qiao took a tissue and slowly wiped the oil off her hands. She drank thest mouthful of Coke, and her clothes were almost dry.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very tired, I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to torture me?¡± Shen Yan was furious.


    Wen Qiao showed off the scar on her arm. ¡°See that? You¡¯re the one who left these scars on me. Even if I¡¯m here to torture you, it¡¯s reasonable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my father to fire you when I get back.¡±


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and tugged at his cor. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    The two of them returned to the main road and walked up the mountain.


    whatever. You can go and tell your father to fire me, but all your previous home Tutors had taken the initiative to resign. If you take the initiative this time, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve lost to me? ¡±


    Very good, these words were like a stab to Shen Yan¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel.


    How could he admit defeat?


    He would make this woman convinced.

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056: Secretly meeting her brother


    However, even though she had said those harsh words in her heart, the path up the mountain was really difficult. The most infuriating thing was that Wen Qiao actually walked as if she was flying, without any signs of difficulty.


    Shen Yan was the young master of a noble family. He had a car to pick him up when he went out. He did not like to exercise, so his physical fitness was average.


    When she returned to the mansion, it was as if she had lost half her life. She changed her clothes, fell on the bed, and fell asleep very quickly.


    Wen Qiao adjusted the air conditioner¡¯s temperature and covered him with a thin nket. She then went out and informed the Butler, Uncle Chen, before leaving the Shen family mansion.


    After she left, senior Shen asked Uncle Chen, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao still hasn¡¯t mentioned leaving?¡±


    not yet, Sir. The previous onested for a week. It¡¯s only been three days. I think she¡¯s better than any of the previous tutors. I think she canst for at least two weeks.


    ¡°I know, I hope she can hold on longer,¡± Shen Guoguo said indifferently.


    then, if miss Wen can really manage little young master well, Sir, do you really want miss to transfuse blood to her? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees,¡± Shen Guoguo chuckled.


    Back at home, su CE¡¯s face was still gloomy, because this girl insisted on going swimming alone with that little brat. She didn¡¯t even let him and number three follow. This girl was too big-headed.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go out alone with that brat, do you hear me?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. once we¡¯re out of the Shen residence, that brat¡¯s practically at my mercy. The other ces are not his main battlefields. He¡¯s no match for me at all.


    Su CE rubbed her head. at least let number three follow me. Don¡¯t be naughty.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Her phone vibrated. Fu Nanli would be arriving in Haicheng at six in the evening. He asked her to go to his ce so that they could have dinner together.


    Wen Qiao went to his neighborhood an hour earlier and saw a ck car at the entrance of the neighborhood. The car window was half open, and she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She went up to him, and the person closed the window in a panic.


    Wen Qiao stood by the car and knocked on the window. After a long while, the window rolled down. It was Gu Xiao.


    With one hand in her pocket, Wen Qiao chuckled.


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and did not say anything.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao rested her elbow on the car window. you want to see your brother? ¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s earlobes were a little red, and the embarrassment of having his thoughts exposed was evident in his words.


    ¡°Get out of the car, I¡¯ll take you to his house. He¡¯s on the way now and will be home in a while.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need,¡± Gu Xiao hurriedly said.


    Wen Qiao licked her lips and asked,¡¯you really don¡¯t need to? It¡¯s a once in a lifetime opportunity, are you really not going?¡±


    Gu Xiao seemed to be in a violent struggle.


    ¡°Is Yingluo still willing to see me?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure. Maybe you¡¯ll be kicked out of his house if you go to his house, or maybe he¡¯ll ask you to stay for dinner. I can¡¯t say for sure, but you have to give it a try to know if he¡¯s still willing to see you, right? ¡±


    Gu Xiao struggled for a moment, then got out of the car. Wen Qiao led him and swiped his card at the main entrance. They entered the estate, and on the tree-lined path with lush vegetation, she led him all the way to the building where Fu Nanli lived. She swiped her ess card, entered the corridor, entered the elevator, and entered the password, sessfully entering his house.


    Gu Xiao looked at the house carefully and cautiously. It was his brother¡¯s family, and he had actuallye to his brother¡¯s house.


    Wen Qiao made him sit on the sofa and asked him what he wanted to drink.


    He was very reserved and would not drink anything.


    I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make two dishes. You can sit by yourself.

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057: The manager of the vinegar factory lives up to his reputation


    Wen Qiao made two simple dishes, and when she came out, Gu Xiao was still sitting on the sofa in the same position as before, as if he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to speak, she heard the sound of someone entering the password outside and ran towards the door.


    The moment Fu Nanli opened the door, he saw Qiao ¡®er weing him with a smile. She unbuttoned the top two buttons of her shirt, then wrapped her arms around her slender waist and kissed her deeply.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°There¡¯s still someone here,¡± she blushed and said.


    Gu Xiao had witnessed the passion between the two of them, and his feelings wereplicated.


    Fu Nanli looked up and saw the person sitting on the sofa. His expression darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You brought him here?¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. are you willing to see him? ¡±


    whether he¡¯s willing or not, ¡± Fu Nanli replied, ¡± he¡¯s already here. How can we chase him out? ¡±


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s your home anyway, so you have the final say. If you don¡¯t want to chase him out, isn¡¯t it just because you want to see him?¡¯


    Fu Nanli led Wen Qiao to the living room, and Gu Xiao stood up.


    When they met again, it seemed like a lifetime had passed.


    Thest time he saw him was when he went to his brother with a knife and got hurt by his bodyguard. He cried and said that he didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    His brother said that he believed him.


    Fu Nanli removed his necktie and casually tossed it to the side, then nced at Gu Xiao. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened. He never thought that the first thing his brother would say would be to show concern for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. study hard in the future, find a job after graduation, and live a good life.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    I¡¯ve made a few dishes, ¡± Wen Qiao said. wash your hands and have dinner.


    Fu Nanli walked towards the washroom, then turned back to nce at Gu Xiao. ¡°You stay and eat with us.¡±


    Gu Xiao nodded his head in a daze. When Fu Nanli entered the washroom, Gu Xiao immediately turned his back to him and secretly wiped the corners of his eyes.


    The atmosphere at the table was a little strange. Gu Xiao felt that this was like a dream. He could actually sit at the same table as his brother and eat.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t speak either.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was strenuous. She wasn¡¯t someone who was good at socializing, but it seemed like she was the only one who could move around with the three of them.


    ¡°How¡¯s your grandma¡¯s health?¡± she asked after a long time.


    The stiff atmosphere finally cracked, and Gu Xiao replied, ¡± she¡¯s doing fine. A doctor oftenes to diagnose her and she takes medicine. She¡¯s much better than before.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staying at your grandma¡¯s ce all this while, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, spend more time with grandma.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you should spend more time with the old man.¡±


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    For a moment, Wen Qiao seemed to have transformed into a sociable person. She asked again, ¡± ¡°When do you n to go back to the club?¡±


    ¡°Just a few days. Is that okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. of course you can. It¡¯s up to you. You cane back whenever you want. They¡¯re all very happy to know that you¡¯re going back and are all looking forward to your return.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Xiao pursed his lips.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? When did I do that?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, someone grabbed her waist. Wen Qiao nced at the person beside her. The man¡¯srge handnded on her waist and pulled again.


    Wen Qiao pressed his hand down.


    What the hell is this?


    It was clearly because the atmosphere was awkward, and she was trying to liven it up. Why was he jealous of this?


    Everyone was silent. Wouldn¡¯t it be boring to eat like this?

 Chapter 1058

    Chapter 1058: Don¡¯t miss your brother¡¯s girlfriend


    Of course, Fu Nanli was unhappy. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and thisss was only focused on chatting with Gu Xiao,pletely ignoring him. How could he be happy?


    Her two hands were intertwined under the table, and Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with sparks, hoping that Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    However, this young master Fu had be petty and had been jealous, not allowing her to live in peace.


    Wen Qiao was too tired to deal with him, so she chatted less with Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao could sense the undercurrent between the two people opposite him, so he continued to eat.


    After the meal, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao to go upstairs to rest.


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? I just finished dinner, so I¡¯m going to shake around for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the treadmill in the gym upstairs.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly. Fu Nanli caressed her face. ¡°Be good, go upstairs. I have a few words to say to Gu Xiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯why didn¡¯t you just say so earlier? why did you have to beat around the bush?¡¯


    then you guys can talk nicely. Don¡¯t fight.


    Fu Nanli pinched her waist again. ¡°What are you saying? am I that kind of person?¡±


    Wen Qiao thought, why aren¡¯t you that kind of person?


    When Wen Qiao went upstairs, only Fu Nanli and Gu Xiao were left downstairs. The atmosphere became even more stagnant. Without Wen Qiao, the two of them didn¡¯t seem to know what topic to start.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit on the terrace.¡±


    The two of them went to the terrace, where the flowers and nts were flourishing and well taken care of. There was a table and two chairs.


    Although it was already evening, it was still very hot outside.


    we can get along peacefully in the future, ¡± Fu Nanli said slowly. you can evene over asionally for a meal and treat me like a brother.


    He still yearned to have siblings. Gu Xiao had his father¡¯s blood in him, and he had many regrets for his father.


    Even though Gu Xiao¡¯s existence proved his father¡¯s unbearable past.


    But he didn¡¯t want to run away.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Xiao looked at him carefully.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers rested on the hollowed-out table. ¡°You¡¯re my little brother, why can¡¯t you?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s throat moved, and his emotions wereplicated. He felt that he had been too stupid in the past and had done so many things that were iprehensible. He was still too deeply influenced by his mother.


    He felt too inferior. He had always felt that someone like Fu Nanli would look down on a younger brother like him, who came from a dishonorable background.


    He was too sensitive and worried for nothing.


    it¡¯s one thing for me to treat you as my little brother, but it¡¯s another thing for you to covet my girlfriend. If I find out that you¡¯re still thinking about my brother¡¯s girlfriend Yingluo, that¡¯s another matter.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. Actually, even now, he still couldn¡¯t understand what his feelings towards Wen Qiao were.


    In the beginning, he wanted to get close to her to take revenge on his brother. Later, he felt that she was very good and always wanted to get close to her uncontrobly. It seemed that it had nothing to do with revenge on his brother.


    However, one could not be too greedy.


    Between his brother and Wen Qiao, he could only choose one.


    ¡°I, ran ran, need to think about it,¡± he said.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead throbbed. He had to think about it? He actually wanted to think about it and really wanted to fight with his brother for his woman?


    The premise was that the woman was already his brother¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Whatever, you can go now.¡± He was exasperated.


    His face suddenly turned cold and he lost his temper. Gu Xiao knew what he was concerned about, but he did not dare to say anything. He stood up and said respectfully,¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was on the second floor, clearly heard the sound of the door closing. It had been a while, but Fu Nanli still didn¡¯te upstairs. She peeked downstairs and saw that Fu Nanli was still sitting on the balcony, but he was alone. Thus, she pulled on her slippers and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1059

    Chapter 1059: I can give her anything


    As she pushed open the door to the balcony, the warm air blew against her face. Wen Qiao walked behind him and tapped his shoulder.¡±Gu Xiao has already left, why are you still sitting here?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hand drooped down from his shoulder to his back. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him, causing Wen Qiao to fall and sit on hisp.


    ¡°He¡¯s still thinking about you.¡±


    These words were said with a lot of anger.


    The young master of the fu family was really depressed.


    Wen Qiao cupped his face. so? what do I need to do, Mr. Fu? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s handnded on her knee, and he gently climbed up to her waist.


    He lowered his eyes and hugged her tightly. I want you to stay by my side. Stay by my side forever.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers ran through his short ck hair, caressing it gently, her voice meaningful. ¡°Of course, I will stay by your side.¡±


    What Fu Nanli wanted to say was,¡¯even if I die earlier than you, I shouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone else.¡¯


    But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. If he did, it would only make her worry.


    ¡°How about going to the Shen family these two days? Did that brat give you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one making things difficult for him. You know, I¡¯m very good at dealing with naughty children.¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled and pinched her face. ¡°You have to be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them kissed again. As dusk fell, Wen Qiao was pressed down on the table.


    After a long time, Fu Nanli carried the person he had fished out of the river back to the bathroom. Wen Qiao looked at him resentfully, pointing to the big bag on her shoulder.¡±I was bitten by a mosquito.¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled. why are they only biting you? not me? ¡±


    ¡°Your flesh is tougher.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±


    After taking a shower, they returned to the bedroom. It was still early, but Wen Qiao was feeling a little sleepy. Sheid on Fu Nanli¡¯sp and closed her eyes. Fu Nanli helped her dry her hair, then lowered his head to kiss the corner of her lips. Looking at the soft girl snuggling up beside him, his heart sank.


    As long as she needed it, he would give her anything.


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao¡¯s ¡± green jade bank ¡± was released and all kinds of anti-explosion measures were used in the industry.


    As soon as the TV series was released, the inte was filled with negative s about it. Some people even said that it was not good, and Douban¡¯s rating was pushed down to 5.6.


    Ordinary passers-by were easily swayed. If everyone said it wasn¡¯t good, then it should be bad. So, they gave up the idea of watching the TV series.


    Thus, a vicious cycle would be formed.


    Why is it explosion-proof?


    Because there was only so much cake, if a top-tier celebrity was allowed in in this limited market, then a piece of the cake for the current popr stars would have to be given out.


    One less was a good thing.


    Every IP that had the potential to be popr, every celebrity that could be popr, would be bombed early on.


    If the quality of the work itself was really not good, then the first wave of overwhelming haters would make it impossible to turn the tables.


    However, if the quality of the work was good, there was no need to be afraid of this wave of brainless criticism.


    It was easy to counterattack when people passed it by word of mouth.


    Fortunately, green jade Restaurant belonged to thetter. The director of this TV series was very dedicated. Although the female lead, Zhou Tao, was a neer, she was beautiful, had good acting skills, and was very dedicated to her work. The male lead was Jun Ling.


    Jun Ling was a top celebrity, and he had joined Huaihe film and television.


    He xihuai¡¯s public rtions team could be said to be the best in the industry, even better than Wen Qiao¡¯spany. The operation team, its marketing ounts, and film Critics had won the curiosity of passers-by and the audience with one funny and humorous announcement after another.

 Chapter 1060

    Chapter 1060: Writing lyrics andposing for her


    Seven days after it had been released, the public had changed their minds and the news had spread by word of mouth. This TV series was carefully produced, the plot was fresh and smooth, and most importantly, the acting skills of all the actors were excellent.


    Douban¡¯s score slowly rose from a little over five to a little over six.


    At the same time, the singer of the theme song, song Yuchen, performed a song called ¡®she¡¯.


    The lyrics were very straightforward. Anyone with eyes could tell that this song was written for Zhou Tao.


    Song Yuchenposed the song himself. The melody of ¡®her¡¯ was clear and melodious. It was abination of light jazz and folk songs. It was refreshing and pleasant to the ears. Very quickly, it became popr on various major tforms.


    And the poprity of this song also pushed ¡± green jadepany ¡± to be even more popr. After all, song Yuchen was also a top idol who debuted without a C spot. Everyone wanted to know who exactly this new actress, who was a top-ss rich second-generation heir who personallyposed lyrics andposed music and expressed her love even if her fans wanted to leave her, was.


    Song Yuchen and Jun Ling both had a lot of traffic, and fans had to love the house and its Crow, so they even controlled the reviews and hit the rankings.


    With various aspects of operation and the good quality of the TV, Douban¡¯s rating reached seven points nine days after it was released.


    The number of views in a single day exceeded 100 million, and the viewership ratings of both stations broke 2%.


    Zhou Tao stepped out of the entertainment circle. After all, her style in this TV series was too fairy-like and beautiful. In an instant, she had arge group of fans.


    In addition, song Yuchen¡¯s Frank and straightforward confession of love must mean that she had her own special qualities.


    After digging out some of her publicity interviews, he found out that this youngdy was gentle and cute, and her way of speaking was very insightful.


    Zhou Tao was originally ranked as ¡± no body ¡± on the various charts. All of a sudden, she shot up to the top ten on the Super talk chart, the seeking art chart, and other authoritative charts.


    The first was song Yuchen, the second was Jun Ling, and the top ten were Dong Yao, Lu Yang, and Fang duo.


    As for Tong Wei, she had never been counted in this traffic. She hovered around 30 to 40 years old and was still training in the hands of the Great Demon King Chu qingyou.


    The other entertainmentpanies in the industry were immediately discouraged. There were four artists from Nan Qiaopany in the top ten. This small workshoppany had only been open for two years and had already be thepany that the artists in the industry yearned for the most.


    It had to be said that President Wen little had sharp eyes and the artistes he signed were all capable.


    When Lu Wenzhou heard song Yuchen¡¯s ¡®her¡¯, he was sitting in his car. He knew this song. After all, it was very popr on the inte. Everyone said that it was very nice and that it was specially written for the most popr female artiste at the moment, Zhou Tao.


    But he didn¡¯t listen to her, so that he wouldn¡¯t be upset.


    However, Wang Hui turned on the radio on purpose while he was in the car. The male host suddenly sounded excited. the next song can be said to be the most popr song at the moment. There are a lot of s from the audience asking us to request for this song.


    ¡°Then, what song will it be?¡± the female host asked.


    she¡¯s song Yuchen¡¯stest single. The moment it was released, it dominated the top spots on all major music tforms. It¡¯s a very refreshing song, and I heard that the music video hasn¡¯t been filmed yet. Song Yuchen also mentioned in an interview that he wanted to invite Zhou Tao to y the female lead in the music video. I wonder if we¡¯ll have the luck to watch this music video? ¡±


    The female host: ¡± I¡¯m really looking forward to it. We girls like Zhou Tao¡¯s looks very much. Her acting skills are also very good. Next, let¡¯s listen to ¡®her¡¯.


    Wang Hui secretly nced at the person in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Wang Hui met his second master¡¯s cold and piercing gaze. He felt a chill down his spine. His second master had been avoiding this song on purpose.

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061:-liking someone


    Forget it. Anyway, it was not the first time he had sought death. Second old master Lu had not fired him yet, so he would just give up.


    When the first chorus ended, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was ashen. Song Yuchen didn¡¯t shy away from it and wasn¡¯t stingy with hispliments. In his mind, Zhou Tao was a Princess in crystal shoes who got off a pumpkin carriage. She was beautiful and pure.


    This man was too good at writing lyrics. Any young girl who was in love would be drunk by his beautiful words.


    However, when Lu Wenzhou heard it, it was different. Every word was like a nail that pierced his heart.


    When the chorus was about to start again, he finally spoke, ¡± ¡°Have you heard enough?¡±


    Wang Hui quickly turned off the radio and whispered, ¡± ¡°I thought you wanted to listen to some songs.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll be fired,¡± Lu Wenzhou said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hui nodded quickly.


    Lu Wenzhou took out his phone. He also used WeChat, and his friends were all his childhood friends. There were both men and women. When he opened his friends ¡®circle, his vision darkened.


    This was because many people had shared the song.


    Even his younger brother had shared this song in his friend circle.


    Lu Yang shared it because the song was written for Zhou Tao and Zhou Tao¡¯s TV was broadcasting it. He belonged to the samepany, so of course, he would do his best to help her gain poprity.


    He had a big heart and didn¡¯t care about his second brother¡¯s thoughts.


    After returning to the mansion, Lu Wenzhou called Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao pped his head and said that he didn¡¯t think too much.


    What could Lu Wenzhou say?


    After all, she was helping Zhou Tao to promote her poprity. She could only swallow her anger and asked again, ¡± ¡°Did you find a suitable script for her to act in?¡±


    Lu Yang: ¡± I found one. It¡¯s about school bullying. The female protagonist is bullied and bullied. It¡¯s quite sadistic and miserable.


    ¡°Is there a male lead?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°The conflict between the male lead and her¡±


    Lu Yang understood. there¡¯s no kissing scene. Don¡¯t worry. Because I¡¯m acting as a high school student, I¡¯m 18 years old. It¡¯s not appropriate to have a kissing scene.


    ¡°Then give the script to Wen Qiao and let her have a look. The female lead will be Zhou Tao.¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    OK, arrange it immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenzhou sat in his huge room and turned on the TV. Unfortunately, it was ying entertainment news. The song was everywhere and introduced song Yuchen¡¯s inspiration for writing lyrics.


    When he heard song Yuchen mention that Zhou Tao was the source of inspiration, he was a little envious.


    She envied him for being able to say that he liked her.


    He once had such an opportunity.


    Song Yuchen¡¯s interview was still ongoing. The female host smiled and asked him, ¡± I heard that they¡¯re inviting Zhou Tao to shoot the MV. Is that what you¡¯re thinking? ¡±


    I do. I think she¡¯s the most suitable. I¡¯ll be very happy if she agrees.


    He said his thoughts andughed. The love and persistence in his eyes hurt Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes, and he quickly turned off the TV.


    However, even if he turned off the TV, the news would still rush into his ears from all directions.


    In order to divert his attention, he invited his friends out for a meal. During the meal, he could even hear the waiter talking about this.


    In the narrow corridor, two young waiters were excited.


    did you see Weibo just now? song Yuchen¡¯s so headstrong. He directly tagged Zhou Tao on Weibo and invited her to be the female lead in the MV.


    ¡°He¡¯s so daring.¡±

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062:-second master¡¯s death


    the lyrics were well written and he sang it so affectionately. Even his big fans said that he was moved this time. I¡¯m so envious of Zhou Tao.


    Lu Wenzhou felt a headache.


    The moment she entered the private room, she heard the waitress say, ¡± ¡°Zhou Tao has posted on Weibo!¡±


    The door closed, and his friends looked at him with a smile.¡±I¡¯mte, let¡¯s drink a cup as punishment.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was in a daze. The only thing he heard was ¡®Zhou Tao posted on Weibo¡¯.


    What did she post on Weibo?


    He really wanted to know.


    After he sat down, his friend poured him a ss of wine, and the bitter taste flowed freely in his mouth.


    He took out his phone and was about to unlock it with his fingerprint when his friend beside him quickly snatched it away. ¡°Why are you looking at your phone while eating? There are too many people who lower their heads these days. Lu er, you can¡¯t look at your phone.¡±


    The phone was ced in the middle of the Round Table, and there were several phones lying on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Whoever gets their phone first will pay for today¡¯s meal.¡±


    The wine opened today was the most expensive, 20000 Yuan per bottle. The dishes were all air-flown from abroad, so a meal would cost at least hundreds of thousands.


    Lu Wenzhou sat in his chair and mechanically ate, drank, and listened to everyone¡¯s jokes. His mind was a little nk.


    Suddenly, someone came over to propose a toast,¡±second young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± You look like you¡¯ve lost your soul, did something happen?¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Lu Wenzhou said. give me my phone. I¡¯ll pay for today¡¯s meal.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He really wanted to know what Zhou Tao had posted on Weibo.


    His friend took his phone and the page lit up. He opened his Weibo and the only person he followed on his alternate ount was Zhou Tao.


    Clicking on it, she saw that she had posted on Weibo 15 minutes ago. She had reposted song Yuchen¡¯s post with the caption ¡®it¡¯s my honor¡¯.


    It¡¯s my honor that she agreed to shoot the MV.


    His heart instantly sank to the bottom. His hand dropped and he lost his grip on the phone, causing it to fall to the floor.


    The phone screen cracked on the marble floor.


    His friends on both sides quickly went down to pick up his phone. ¡°Ah, second Lu, your phone is broken.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s throat felt dry, and he was speechless. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you fell, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    He poured himself a ss of red wine and drank it in one gulp.


    The atmosphere at the table turned cold. The few people who were still talking andughing could see with their naked eyes that the second young master¡¯s face had turned cold. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± everyone asked tentatively.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything and just continued to drink.


    Everyone felt that something must have happened at home.


    There were a few friends who knew that he was married but only a few knew that his wife was Zhou Tao. For example, Tang Ling who was beside him was the one who introduced him to the blind date.


    However, before she came in for dinner, Zhou Tao had not posted on Weibo, so she did not know why the person beside her had suddenly lost herposure.


    Tang Ling felt that something was not right. While Lu Wenzhou was drinking, he took out his phone and took a look.#Zhou Tao acting in song Yuchen¡¯s MV#was on the hot search and was currently ranked fifth on the hot search list.


    He clicked on it again and saw that it rose to third ce.


    Tang Ling understood that the man beside her was upset about his ex-wife.


    He did not know what to say for a moment. He knew almost everything about the matter between the two of them. In the past, he was also the one who helped Zhou Tao clear the sewer. The man beside him had indeed let him down in the past.

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063: Not nice to hear


    Now that they were divorced, Lu Wenzhou had the freedom to pursue happiness.


    He was no longer in a position to do so.


    He leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡± drink less. You haven¡¯t even eaten. Drinking alone will hurt your stomach.


    Lu Wenzhou continued to drink.


    Tang Ling sighed softly.


    When the dinner ended, it was already ten O ¡®clock in the evening. He was helped into the car by Tang Ling and Wang Hua. His footsteps were weak and his eyes were a little blurry.


    It was drizzling outside and Wang Hui¡¯s hair was wet. He got into the car and handed two tissues to the driver. Seeing that the driver¡¯s eyes were closed and seemed to be asleep, he retracted his hand.


    The car started and slowly entered the main road. Lu Wenzhou suddenly said, ¡± ¡°To her neighborhood,¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say the name, Wang Hui knew who the second master was talking about. He asked the driver to drive to Zhou Tao¡¯s neighborhood.


    However, Zhou Tao had already moved out of the old neighborhood. After all, there were no elevators and the security was not good enough. Now that she was famous, it was easy for her illegitimate children to follow her home if she lived in this kind of neighborhood. It was really not safe.


    The car stopped in front of her building. Lu Wenzhou looked up and saw that the floor she lived on had no lights. He sat in the car and waited until midnight, but there were no lights.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask for Wang Hui¡¯s phone and make a call.


    The phone rang for a while, and the other side picked up. There was a nasal voice, as if she had answered the phone in her sleep. She probably didn¡¯t know who was calling.


    ¡°Yes, who is it?¡±


    She asked.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was afraid that she would hang up the phone if she heard his voice.


    He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Zhou Tao looked at the caller ID and suddenly lost all her sleepiness. She didn¡¯t know why Lu Wenzhou would call her in the middle of the night. She asked, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    I¡¯m downstairs. Can Ie up for a ss of water? ¡± He asked in a humble manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer in that neighborhood. I¡¯ve moved to another one,¡± he replied.


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless. where¡¯s the newmunity? ¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to tell you. We probably won¡¯t have much contact in the future. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t need to know where I live.


    She had returned all the pain he had given her in such a straightforward manner.


    Only then did he know that she had always been in such a state of mind.


    She started to despise her past self.


    ¡°Just treat them as ordinary friends, Yingluo.¡±


    we don¡¯t have to be ordinary friends, Lu Wenzhou. There¡¯s no need for that.


    She was very direct. She had always been soft on the outside but tough on the inside.


    Because of the alcohol, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s voice and posture softened. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, okay?¡±


    Zhou Tao sat on the bed with the bedsidemp shining on her. She rested her elbows on her raised knees and ran her fingers through her long hair. She let out a long sigh.¡±Lu Wenzhou, what did I do to you?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless. After a long time, both of them were silent. He said, ¡± ¡°Sorry for disturbing your sleep. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    He hung up the phone and smashed it on the car window. The two people in the front row felt their hearts tremble.


    Wang Qian thought, second master, how many phones are you going to scrap tonight?


    On the other end of the line, Zhou Tao put down her phone and sighed. She hugged her knees and sat for a long time. She looked at the rain outside the window. Her eyes were a little dazed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy.


    This was a high-rise apartment by the river. She sat on the bay window and could see far into the distance. The lights seemed to be on the horizon, and the rain fell on the window. She yed a song.


    In fact, she also knew how to write songs, lyrices, andpositions. She had written a few when she was in college, but none of them were published. It was her personal hobby.


    Only this song,¡¯hug¡¯, was written by her for Lu Wenzhou.


    At that time, she had just gotten married to him and she was still full of anticipation for their married life. She wrote this song in high spirits and went to the recording studio to record a sample, wanting to y it for him.


    However, he never got the chance.


    Finally, when the two of them returned to the Lu family mansion together, she was forced to stay in the same room as old master Lu. She took out her phone and yed this song for him.


    His expression was very calm, without any fluctuations.


    After she finished listening, she asked him if it was nice.


    He didn¡¯t like it.

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064:-find that song


    She could tell from the lyrics that it was about him, and from the voice, she could tell that it was her, Zhou Tao. He said it wasn¡¯t nice, but he didn¡¯t mean to listen to it a second time.


    The light in Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He had personally extinguished all of her expectations, and now he was asking her not to treat him like this.


    Had the world of love always been so unfair?


    Lu Wenzhou returned to his ce and sobered up a little. He suddenly remembered the song that Zhou Tao had asked him to listen to two years ago.


    She seemed to have sung it herself.


    His phone was broken and he couldn¡¯t turn it on.


    He asked the servant to bring a phone in. Then, he inserted his SIM card and searched the inte. However, Zhou Tao¡¯s songs were not on the inte. She had never released any songs.


    Lu Wenzhou remembered that she had posted it on her friends ¡®circle.


    He logged into WeChat and went to her homepage. She didn¡¯t have many posts in her friend circle, so after a few minutes, he found the song from two years ago.


    [ hug ]


    He gently pressed the y button, and her soft, gentle, and clear voice crashed into his heart without any defense.


    Every word in the lyrics was about him. It was about her longing for him, her love for him, and the palpitations of a young girl¡¯s heart when she was in love. Because of him, she wanted to be better.


    This was how she cherished all of this, and she wrote all of it into a song.


    What did he say to her?


    She had asked him carefully if it was nice, but what did he say?


    Memories flooded his mind. He remembered that when he said it wasn¡¯t nice, she had been smiling at him, but that smile disappeared bit by bit.


    Did it not sound good?


    She said.


    Yes, it didn¡¯t sound good.


    He said.


    ¡°I wrote it for you,¡± she mustered her courage and said.


    don¡¯t do such things again, ¡± he said to her heartlessly.


    Lu Wenzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and listened to the song over and over again.


    There were also s from Lu Yang under that post.


    [ Lu Yang: for my second brother? ]


    [ Zhou Tao replied to Lu Yang: yes (smiling face) ]


    At that time, she was still very yful and excited, but he had personally destroyed her past self.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for half the night, listening to the song in the middle of the night. With such a clean voice, warm voice, and spiritual lyrics, how could he lie without batting an eye and say bad things?


    He could feel her heartache from the past. Trapped in the cage that he had personally forged, he moved forward hesitantly.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She suddenly dreamed of what happened before. It was intermittent and could not connect. When she woke up in the morning, she had a headache.


    Wen Qiao happened to be at thepany.


    When are you filming song Yuchen¡¯s MV? ¡±


    Zhou Tao brewed two cups of coffee and passed one to Wen Qiao. She took a sip and looked at the warm sunlight outside. we¡¯ll go to Kenting in two days.


    ¡°You have a Hong Kong and Macau Pass, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been there before.¡±


    ¡°Song Yuchen really likes you,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    I¡¯ve made it clear to him that I won¡¯t be in a rtionship for three years. He said that he likes him, and I can reject him. I only take this as a job. What if a lot of people in the industry like me? then would I not take any jobs? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. you¡¯re right, I support you taking on this music video too. This song is very good, and most importantly, it¡¯s very outstanding. Not only song Yuchen¡¯s fans think it¡¯s good, but the general public also thinks it¡¯s good. That¡¯s very important. Kenting is beautiful, and it¡¯s also summer. You should go and have fun for a few more days. You¡¯ve worked hard promoting the new drama, so I¡¯ll give you a break.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    there¡¯s an exclusive interview tomorrow. The official media has invited you and Junling to attend. Please take a look.

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065:-hot drink


    Zhou Tao shrugged nonchntly. of course I¡¯m going. I injured my foot earlier. I¡¯m definitely going for this kind of interview.


    okay, then go ahead. There¡¯s no interview script. The official media is a bit cold and doesn¡¯t give you a script in advance. You have to be flexible. If you encounter a question you don¡¯t want to answer, justugh it off. Don¡¯t feel awkward.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    In the recording studio of the Chinese star Club, Zhou Tao saw Jun Ling. Her smile was impable. She shook hands with him and greeted him, ¡± teacher Jun.


    Teacher Jun.


    What an unfamiliar form of address.


    Jun Ling felt a little dazed when he heard that. He hated his two-faced mouth even more. Why was he so arrogant? why did he refuse to admit that he liked her?


    He really had himself to me for everything that happened today.


    ¡°Is your leg alright?¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. thank you for your concern, teacher Jun. I¡¯m fine now.


    Jun Ling was about to say something when Zhou Tao said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go into the studio, don¡¯t let the host wait too long.¡±


    Many words were stuck in his throat. Jun Ling forced a smile and followed her into the shed.


    The recording had not started yet. The host seemed to know Jun Ling. He smiled and made small talk.¡±You look a little Haggard. Has it been hard on you to run the publicity recently?¡±


    Jun Ling waved his hand. no, it¡¯s not hard.


    Zhou Tao stood quietly at the side and listened to their conversation. She had always been very quiet. Although she was beautiful, when she didn¡¯t speak, people often didn¡¯t notice her existence.


    The staff carrying the filming equipment passed by her. She was about to Dodge, but the host let out an ¡± ah ¡°. Jun Ling instinctively reached out to block it for her and pulled her back with his other hand.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face was a little stiff. She immediately leaned towards the host¡¯s sister. There were too many staff membersing and going here. If anyone took a video in the dark and posted it on the inte, it would not be clear.


    Even if Jun Ling didn¡¯t pull her, she could have dodged the impact of the recording equipment by herself. He really didn¡¯t have to do this.


    The host sister was in her early forties and could be considered a senior in the industry. She was a big sister and was quite fond of young girls like Zhou Tao. Seeing her pale face, she also knew about the scandal between her and Jun Ling. She reached out to pull Zhou Tao into her arms and pointed at the staff carrying the equipment, ¡± ¡°Dafa, be careful. You almost hit the little girl.¡±


    The staff member called Dafa quickly greeted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Tao nodded.


    Jun Ling¡¯s hand was empty for a moment, and his heart also felt empty.


    The air-conditioning in the studio was on full st. When the two of them were being interviewed, Jun Ling saw Zhou Tao asionally rubbing her arms gently.


    The interviewsted for an hour, and there was a break in the middle. Jun Ling walked up to Huang Xin and said a few words. Huang Xin immediately ran to the side.


    Next was the interview for the second half. Under the camera, there was no hostility between the two, and they could even talk andugh.


    This was a quality that an artiste should have.


    After the interview ended, sister Nan patted Zhou Tao¡¯s shoulder. After the interview, she really liked Zhou Tao. She was generous and had a deep thought. In the past, some artistes had empty minds and their words were so boring that she wanted to yawn.


    This girl was not bad.


    As soon as it ended, they saw a delivery maning in from the entrance of the studio. He was carrying tworge bags of things, which seemed to be drinks.

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066:-angered thrice in two days


    Jun Ling brought a cup over and passed it to Zhou Tao, ¡± ¡°You should drink a little.¡±


    Zhou Tao saw that the other staff members had already taken their cups, so she took them from them. The words ¡®hot cocoa¡¯ were written on the cup, so it was hot. The moment her palm touched the cup, she felt a warm current flowing through her body.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Jun.¡± She nodded her head politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Jun Ling replied with an embarrassed expression.


    In such arge studio, there were nearly a hundred staff members. Naturally, there would be nosy people. Therefore, the photos of Jun Ling pulling Zhou Tao and giving her a drink quickly spread online.


    The two of them were currently very popr. If they took any photos and posted them on the inte, they would be worth a huge amount of money.


    Sure enough, the two of them quickly made it to the hot search.


    The photo was clearly taken, and one could even see the deep affection in Jun Ling¡¯s eyes.


    Before the news on the inte could spread, the host, sister Nan, posted a photo of her and Zhou Tao.


    Song Nan, [ marketing ount, don¡¯t cause trouble. The two juniors are good kids. ]


    Sister Nan had always been a straightforward elder sister in the circle. With her words, the s on the inte naturally could not ferment.


    Moreover, sister Nan quickly found out who the person who took the photo was from the angle.


    This kind of sneaky behavior of selling the photos to the marketing ount was extremely despised in the industry. Very soon, this staff member was fired by sister Nan.


    However, there were still photos on the inte, and the biggest use of these photos was probably to cause Lu Wenzhou trouble.


    And these photos were not the only things that made him upset.


    That was because Zhou Tao and song Yuchen went to Kenting in less than two days.


    Song Yuchen¡¯S and Zhou Tao¡¯s Weibo both went to take photos of the photos. As the shoot was an outdoor shoot, many photos appeared on the inte.


    The MV was about a couple. The two of them held hands, stepped on the waves, and hugged each other on the blue Beach. It was extremely romantic.


    When the sky turned dark and the sun started setting, the two of them started a bonfire and sat cross-legged on the beach that looked like the Milky Way. The sea breeze ruffled her long hair, and song Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with love.


    He had the same deep love as Jun Ling.


    Lu Wenzhou exploded for the third time in a few days.


    Many people were thinking about his ex-wife.


    This was only on the surface. She heard that Zhou Tao had a lot of boyfriend fans. Two days ago, she heard from Lu Yang that Zhou Tao had be the most wanted female star in the college student voting.


    The second young master Lu almost copsed on the spot.


    Wang Hui heard the noise and rushed into his room. He saw his second master¡¯s phone lying pitifully against the wall with a broken screen.


    He quickly picked up his phone and pressed it. It didn¡¯t light up. It was broken.


    His second young master was too much of a waste of his cell phone.


    ¡°Second master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou felt his head hurt. He lit a cigarette and said, ¡± ¡°Give me a new phone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you immediately,¡± Wang Hui said.


    Just as she was about to leave, Lu Wenzhou called her back.e here, let me talk.


    Wang Hui¡¯s back was covered in sweat. Was second master Lu going to reveal his inner thoughts? Could he listen? Would he be in danger if the second master regretted it?


    But he still stood beside the sofa.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t force him.


    There was only one floormp on in the room. The light was dim, and it entuated his deep-set facial features. Wang Qian thought that there was nothing wrong with his second master¡¯s face. When he stood next to Zhou Tao, they looked like a perfect couple.


    It was really a joke.

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067: Did she scold him often?


    It started drizzling outside again.


    Lu Wenzhou put out his half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray and covered his face with his hands. He bowed and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Wang Hui, did I deserve this?¡±


    Wang Hui felt ufortable and quicklyforted her, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Back then, Yingluo ...¡±


    ¡°If I really didn¡¯t like him back then, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have yielded to the old master and married her against my will.¡±


    sigh! Wang Hui sighed. isn¡¯t that the old man threatening you with his life? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face darkened. I was wrong from the beginning. In those two years, I did a lot of wrong things to her. I made more mistakes than I made before. There¡¯s so much difference between us. Is there no way I can get her back? ¡±


    Wang Hui said, ¡± you can¡¯t say that. People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh. After all, miss Zhou used to like you. If you realize your mistake and actively try to make up for it, I think you¡¯ll be in trouble, Qianqian.


    ¡°Is there really still hope?¡± He seemed to have ced his only hope on Wang Hui. As long as Wang Hui said that there was still hope, he would have the motivation to continue.


    Wang Hui didn¡¯t dare to speak for a while. If it didn¡¯t work out, second master Lu would definitely me him.


    ¡°If I say there¡¯s no hope, what do you n to do, second master? Are you going to give up on her?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes turned cold, and Wang Hui was a little scared.


    He knew what the second master was thinking. He was ming him. He could not even say something nice to make him happy. He was too useless as a bodyguard.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Lu Wenzhou¡¯s voice returned to its usual cold and indifferent tone.


    Wang Hui knew that the second master had recovered from his intermittent confusion and did not need him tofort him anymore. He quickly left the room.


    That night, Lu Wenzhou smoked a whole pack of cigarettes. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and wrote on the window with his finger. He asked Zhou Tao, ¡± what do I have to do? what do I have to do? ¡±


    It was still Midsummer, a long summer. Wen Qiao went to the Shen family¡¯s house again.


    Uncle Chen asked her to wait downstairs. Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched unnoticeably. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hasn¡¯t Shen Yan woken up yet?¡±


    Uncle Chen smiled. the young master is in Sir¡¯s study. He probably has something to discuss.


    An angry shout suddenly came from upstairs. It was the voice of the master of the kingdom of Shen. Wen Qiao recalled the scene of the master of the kingdom of Shen kicking Shen Yan in anger and frowned. Was it domestic violence again?


    It would be strange for a child who grew up in such an environment to have a normal heart.


    ¡°Does your teacher often scold Shen Yan?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s question was straightforward, but Uncle Chen was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Wen Qiao pointed at her ear,¡¯do you think I¡¯m deaf? Your Master¡¯s Voice is so loud.¡±


    Uncle Chen ignored her, as if he was toozy to exin.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. Shen Yan was nine years old and grew up in such a family. It would be a wonder if his personality was normal!


    ¡°Did Shen Yan get into trouble again?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Uncle Chen replied.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    Uncle Chen said, ¡± miss Wen, you¡¯re just a home tutor. Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries. Mind what you should mind. Don¡¯t ask about what you shouldn¡¯t.


    Wen Qiao understood that this Butler was trying to protect her husband¡¯s reputation.


    After a while, the door of the study opened. Uncle Chen said, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, you may go up now.¡±


    Wen Qiao went up to the second floor and ran into Shen Guoguo. The anger on his face had yet to dissipate, so when he saw Wen Qiao, he turned a blind eye to her and went straight up to the third floor, treating her as invisible.

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068:-apetition


    Wen Qiao followed behind Shen Yan and entered his room.


    The little person ran to the desk like a madman when he entered the room. He took a dart and drew it randomly on the wooden table.


    The ear-piercing sound made Wen Qiao frown.


    She walked over and grabbed Shen Yan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Did your dad hit you?¡±


    ¡°No, my dad would never hit me.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s body stiffened.


    Wen Qiao looked at the clear handprint on his face. He had clearly been hit, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She then recalled that when he mentioned that he would tell his father to fire her, he didn¡¯t hold any grudges against his father.


    Thinking about it, his father was still a dignified existence in his eyes. He probably also felt that he should be punished for his mistake.


    This child¡¯s personality was already very conflicted. If this continued, it would indeed be easy to make a big mistake.


    It was possible tomit murder and break thew.


    I saw that there¡¯s a horse-riding track in the mountain behind your house. I¡¯m going to ride a horse today.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Wen Qiao crossed her arms and replied,¡±did I ask you a question?¡± I¡¯m giving orders, okay? Change your clothes and go to the horse track.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like horse riding,¡± Shen Yan said indignantly.


    I don¡¯t care if you like it or not. Change into your equestrian suit and follow me to the horse track. I¡¯m your home tutor, not your nanny. You should listen to me, not me.


    Shen Yan cursed in a low voice, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Then, she saw the child cursing as he went to the closet to get some clothes and then entered the bathroom.


    It was still a hot day on the 38th day of the month. The staff of the racecourse waszing around in the shade of the trees. After all, it was impossible for the Masters and young masters toe and ride horses in such weather.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, they saw a young girl walking over with their young master.


    The few of them immediately perked up.


    Just by walking to the horse track, Shen Yan felt that he was drenched in sweat and panting. He looked at Wen Qiao again. This woman didn¡¯t even blush or have a heartbeat, as if nothing had happened.


    Little wimp was so angry that he almost stomped his feet.


    Wen Qiao introduced herself to the staff, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shen Yan¡¯s home tutor. I brought him here to ride a horse.¡±


    It was ten in the morning, and the temperature had risen to thirty-six degrees. Even the air was hot. The staff member was wearing a straw hat, but sweat was still rolling down from his temples. He wiped his sweat and said,¡±Teacher Wen, the weather is so hot. Our young master¡¯s body is so precious. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t bear it if he continues riding like this.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. he¡¯s fine. His body is just too weak. That¡¯s why he needs to train.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re here to torture me,¡± Shen Yan said.


    After saying this, he regretted it!


    In the past, he had always been the tutor who tortured him. When had the roles been reversed?


    Wen Qiao was wearing a sun hat. you can think whatever you want. Anyway, I¡¯m in charge of training your physical fitness as your home tutor.


    He turned around and asked the staff to bring out two horses. One was tall and the other was slightly shorter, suitable for children to ride.


    Wen Qiao helped Shen Yan put on his knee pads and helmet. Mount your horse.


    Shen Yan wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know how to ride, but that would be embarrassing in front of Wen Qiao. He could only endure the 36 degree temperature and get on the horse¡¯s back.


    Wen Qiao also mounted another horse.


    ¡°If you feel like you can¡¯t do it anymore, just let me know. I¡¯ll stop it.¡±


    With a stubborn look on his face and pursing his lips, Chen Yan took the reins and led the way.


    Fortunately, there were shade in the racecourse, which slightly blocked the heat wave. Wen Qiao looked at her watch and estimated Shen Yan¡¯s physical fitness. With the intensity of the exercise and the sweltering weather, he could onlyst for an hour at most.


    If the brat was still not begging for mercy after an hour, he would have to stop the call, or else he would get a heat stroke.


    Shen Yan was born into a rich family. He was good at all kinds of sports, such as horse riding, archery, swimming, fencing, and so on.


    He thought that even if Wen Qiao knew how to ride a horse, she would only be average at it and would not be able topete with him, who had started training in riding and shooting at the age of four or five. Hence, he suggested, ¡± let¡¯s have apetition.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao almostughed out loud.pete in what? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can finish this mountain faster.¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to?¡±

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069: Leading by arge margin


    Wen Qiao coughed lightly. little brat, ¡± she said. do you watch horse racing? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to read those,¡± Shen Yan rolled his eyes at her.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao shrugged. if I win, what¡¯s the prize? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you win,¡± Shen Yan said with disdain.


    Wen Qiao gripped the reins tightly. then let me give you a good lesson, little brat. I¡¯ll let you know the cruelty of this society.


    Shen Yan snorted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    With that, the two horses galloped off at the same time. Wen Qiao did not ride very fast, but Shen Yan took the lead. Wen Qiao smiled. After all, she was already in her twenties. If she did not give a round to a nine-year-old child, the staff of the racecourse would say that she was bullying the young.


    This mountain was huge, and it would take at least half an hour to make a round.


    Soon, Shen Yan¡¯s back was out of sight. The two of them were followed by the staff of the racecourse in case of any idents.


    The staff member behind Wen Qiao said,¡±teacher Wen, are you afraid to ride too fast?¡± However, safety first.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Qiao suddenly flicked her whip, and the tall horse under her suddenly galloped forward. The staff member was shocked.¡±Teacher Wen, safety first, don¡¯t be too fast.¡±


    However, his movements, posture, and courage werepletely like that of a professional yer. The staff was shocked and tried to rush him, but he couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Shen Yan, who had left Wen Qiao far behind, turned back to take a look, feeling pleased with himself. Indeed, he was more powerful. Wen Qiao had brought this upon herself. Did she really want to torture him? He was still far from it.


    The big trees in the mountains were lush and verdant, and asionally, berries fell down. The wind in the mountains was not cool, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down and flew in the air.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yan heard the sound of a horse¡¯s hooves behind him. He turned around in horror and saw Wen Qiao catching up to him. He felt that he had cked off because he was in the lead. He immediately tightened his grip on the horse¡¯s back and waved the whip in his hand.


    However, for some reason, the sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, Wen Qiao was riding alongside him. Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her, her voice mixed with the wind in the mountains and fields.¡±Brat, I¡¯ve let you walk for so long, and you¡¯ve only reached here?¡±


    Chen Yan¡¯s cheeks were puffed up. stop bragging. If you can¡¯t win, then you¡¯ll have to give in to me.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you my true strength,¡± Wen Qiao said with a raised brow.


    She raised her whip with all her might, and the horse suddenly became half a body taller than Chen Yan¡¯s, then a body taller, and the distance between them gradually widened.


    Shen Yan tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t catch up to her. He could only worry in his heart.


    The staff member behind him reminded him loudly, ¡± young master, do your best. Be careful, be careful.


    At first, Shen Yan wanted to catch up to Wen Qiao, but after a while, Wen Qiao¡¯s horse made a turn on the mountain road and disappeared. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t catch up to her. He was so angry that he lost the desire topete.


    When he returned to the horse track, Wen Qiao and the staff were sitting under a big tree and eating watermelons.


    Wen Qiao whistled at him,¡±brat, what took you so long?¡± I¡¯ve been resting for a long time.¡±


    It was as if Chen Yan had just been fished out of the river. His head was covered in sweat, and he was panting heavily. His chest was so tight that he could hardly breathe.


    The staff helped him off the horse. He pushed the staff away and walked to the shade.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070: You don¡¯t have to worship me too much


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Wen Qiao asked, holding arge piece of watermelon.


    Shen Yan red at her without saying a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s been about fifteen minutes,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    She had given him a huge advantage at the start and had arrived 15 minutes earlier than him. Even though he was nine years old, he had still lost by arge margin.


    He just stood there sulking.


    He was tired and thirsty, but he didn¡¯t want to say it.


    Wen Qiao picked up another piece of watermelon and passed it to him. ¡°Do you want some cold watermelon?¡±


    Shen Yan smacked the watermelon away and it fell on the grass. I¡¯m not eating it.


    He was especially vicious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Was he still hoping that she would beg him to eat?


    It did not exist.


    Shen Yan didn¡¯t expect her to stop after asking once.


    Everyone was eating the watermelon, and he was the only one standing at the side. As Wen Qiao ate, she was sighing about how sweet, cold, and delicious it was.


    Shen Yan red at her with every word she said.


    Wen Qiao turned a blind eye and finished arge piece of watermelon. She threw the watermelon skin into the basket and rubbed her stomach gently.¡±Where¡¯s the washroom?¡±


    The staff pointed out to her, and Wen Qiao adjusted the Straw Hat on her head before walking towards the washroom.


    The staff waited for her to leave and quickly brought a piece of watermelon to Shen Yan. young master, have some. The weather is too hot and you¡¯ve sweated a lot. If you don¡¯t replenish your sugar and water, you¡¯ll easily get a heat stroke.


    Not only did Shen Yan want to save face in front of Wen Qiao, but he also wanted to save face in front of outsiders. However, he was really too thirsty. Since Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t around, he quickly took the watermelon and took a bite. The sweetness was so sweet that it touched his heart. He ate in a hurry, afraid that Wen Qiao woulde out of the bathroom and catch him eating the watermelon halfway through. If that happened, where would he put his face?


    Luckily, Wen Qiao had been in the washroom for quite a long time.


    Wen Qiao had long recovered. She leaned against the sink in the bathroom and yed with her phone. After calcting the time, she only went out when it was almost time.


    Shen Yan was such a disappointment. He ate too quickly and choked on thest mouthful. The staff members were patting his back to calm him down.


    Wen Qiao was in a dilemma. She had no choice but to walk under the tree.


    There was still some watermelon juice at the corner of Shen Yan¡¯s mouth. They really didn¡¯t even clean up the crime scene.


    Wen Qiao nced at him. After Shen Yan had calmed down, his temper was rather bad.¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. you¡¯re my student. You¡¯ve also been defeated by me. Try being fierce again.


    Shen Yan didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    This woman seemed to be very fierce, and he probably couldn¡¯t beat her. All the small hidden weapons he designed couldn¡¯t escape her eyes. He couldn¡¯t fight openly, so he could only fight with his wits.


    However, it seemed that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t stupid. Whether it was a battle of wits or courage, he was no match for her.


    Shen Yan was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    How could he lose?


    He had to find a way to chase Wen Qiao away.


    It was noon, and the two of them had lunch at the horse track. Arge table made of old elm was ced under arge Chinese schr tree, and a group of rough men were eating with Wen Qiao and Shen Yan.


    Wen Qiao talked to them about horsemanship, and it was only then that they found out that she was the owner of the number 85 horse racing God of War, who was previously held in Haicheng. Also, the rider was injured in that race, and she was the one who personally participated in it.


    She was the champion of the horse race.


    Shen Yan almost choked on his rice ball and nced at Wen Qiao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worship me too much,¡± Wen Qiao said, flicking her long hair.


    Shen Yan rolled his eyes,¡±who worships you? you¡¯re just a horse racing champion.¡± Don¡¯t you know that proud soldiers are bound to lose?¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled,¡±really?¡± I only know that the winner is king. You¡¯ve lost today, so you have to promise me one thing.¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071: Are you a PE teacher?


    With so many people watching, Shen Yan could not deny it, so he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon,e with me to the badminton court to y badminton.¡±


    Shen Yan almost smashed his chopsticks. Swimming, horse riding, and now, she wanted to bring him to y badminton. What exactly was Wen Qiao up to?


    ¡°My dad asked you to teach me cultural knowledge, not to hire you as my P.E. Teacher.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. your father only asked me to be a home tutor and to discipline you in any way. Besides, if you lose, you don¡¯t have to care what I ask of you. You have to agree to everything.


    Shen Yan was so angry that his little body was trembling. He had lost all his face on Wen Qiao.


    you can also go back on your word. I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll spread these things out.


    The staff of the racecourse looked at them carefully. Teacher Wen was the first person who dared to challenge their little devil and young master like this.


    They knew how many Home Tutors had been driven away in anger in the past two years.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for teacher little Wen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Shen Yan said with a belly full of anger.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    On the way back, they still had to walk. It took nearly an hour to walk from the horse track to the mansion. Shen Yan was so exhausted that he fell asleep on the bed the moment he returned to his room without even taking a shower.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s goal was to exhaust him. Once he was exhausted, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to scheme against her.


    Moreover, if she wanted to let him know how powerful she was, she would have to consider whether he was a match for her before she could plot against her.


    That day¡¯s swimming, today¡¯s horse riding, and his familiarity with all kinds of traps and tricks. If this little brat still dared to mess with her in the future, then he would be considered very capable.


    Three had sent her over on the 3rd, and he drove over to pick her up in the evening.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Sir went to theboratory today. He¡¯s not in a good mood.¡±


    When she got home, she bumped into su CE, who had just returned from outside. His face was gloomy. Wen Qiao sat on the sofazily and asked him what was wrong.


    Su CE nced at her, his voice weak, ¡± ¡°The experiment failed again.¡±


    He had cured many difficult diseases, but he could not find a way to treat the person he cared about the most.


    Wen Qiao could sense her uncle¡¯s confusion and helplessness, so she could only console him. there¡¯s no hurry. We still have time. Take your time. Besides, aren¡¯t there a few ways to solve this? I¡¯m also following the path he xihuai gave me. That little brat Chen Yan has been much more obedient recently. I think we¡¯ll get the blood of the Shen family soon.


    Su CE touched her head. all the eggs are in one basket. How can you do that? ¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. failure is the mother of sess. Let¡¯s take it slow. I¡¯m confident that we¡¯ll seed.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes wereplicated. How much time did he have left? It had been less than two years, and he was really feeling a sense of urgency. He felt that the fire was burning his eyebrows.


    yes, I¡¯ll continue to work hard. How¡¯s the Shen family? ¡±


    Wen Qiao swung her legs around. the state of Shen has a rather short temper. It¡¯s true that Shen Yan has a certain mental disorder and has violent tendencies. This kind of illness needs to be treated and cleared up, but the state of Shen is prone to beating and scolding. Under the influence of violence, Shen Yan¡¯s illness has worsened. However, I¡¯ve been bringing him to exercise every day for the past two days and also secretly counseling him. After all, he¡¯s still a nine-year-old child. I¡¯ve been doing it quietly and he won¡¯t notice at all.

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072:-collecting money


    Su CE touched her head again, unable to speak.


    When it was almost time for dinner, Lu Youyou suddenly ran over. Qiaoqiao, I have something important to tell you.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment. what¡¯s the big deal? ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good news.¡± Lu Youyou¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards.


    ¡°So, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui are quarreling,¡± Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Why are they kicking up a fuss?¡±


    it¡¯s because Zhong Hui and Xu Lu are quite good at scheming. They felt that Wen Jianmin treated them the same way. Hence, Zhong Hui allowed her siblings to embezzle and take bribes in Wen Jianmin¡¯spany to fill her own pockets. I heard that they embezzled a lot of Wen Jianmin¡¯s money and even transferred twopanies to Zhong Hui¡¯s younger brother¡¯s name.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Wen Jianmin really brought this upon himself. He gave up his wife and children and insisted on letting a Wolf into his house. Now, it was really his retribution.


    there was a period of time when Wen Jianmin¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good, so he delegated his power to his subordinates. I didn¡¯t expect that his capable subordinate would collude with Zhong Hui to invade hispany. He found out two days ago and has started to file awsuit.


    Wen Qiao shook her head.


    this is really a dog-eat-dog situation, ¡± Lu Youyou said. if this matter gets blown up, Xu Lu¡¯s reputation in the circle will be bad.


    Wen Qiao scratched her forehead. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about her. Is she still in the entertainment industry? ¡±


    Lu Youyou snorted,¡¯if Xu Lu knew about your attitude, she would be so angry. She¡¯s still there, she¡¯s just an A-list actress. No matter how much she struggles, she won¡¯t get anything. Shenghua treats her so-so, and she doesn¡¯t have any good resources. She only shoots in some web dramas. Sometimes, she can¡¯t even be the female lead. She¡¯s just a supporting character, and she¡¯s not doing very well.¡±


    ¡°If she ys the piano properly, she might be able to walk a pretty good path,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    that¡¯s right. She¡¯s really picking up the sesame seeds but losing the watermelon. Now, she¡¯s in such a dilemma. She¡¯ll have to apany her mother and her dear uncle Wen in thewsuit for the next two days.


    ¡°When will the court session begin?¡±


    ¡°In the next few days. Why? You want to watch the trial?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just watch it on the inte.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao brought Shen Yan to the badminton court near her house to y. The Shen family also had a badminton court, but she still brought him down the mountain to let him experience the atmosphere and interact with more people.


    Needless to say, it was another day where Wen Qiao tormented him to the point that he fell asleep immediately.


    A nine-year-old child only had so much energy. With Wen Qiao leading him to do strenuous exercise every day, he really had no energy for pranks.


    Two dayster, Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui¡¯s court hearing began.


    At the scene, Wen Jianmin was still so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. He had really raised a Tiger that would bring him trouble. When he found out that Wen mo was sick, he gradually distanced himself from Su Yun and got together with his Secretary, Zhong Hui.


    Zhong Hui was gentle and pleasant. She was especially good with her words and always made him very happy. Hence, he had gotten together with Zhong Hui before they got divorced, which made him even more determined to divorce Su Yun.


    Zhong Hui¡¯s contribution to his sessful divorce with Su Yun could not be overlooked.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid.


    His original daughter and son were so outstanding, and Su Yun was a particrly Good wife and mother. Now, they had helped someone else. When he was middle-aged, he still had to be schemed against by a traitor.


    Zhong Hui, that b * tch!


    As the defendant, Zhong Hui stood in the defendant¡¯s seat, while Xu Lu sat in the audience with a mask on.


    Of course, she was aware of her mother¡¯s invasion of the Wen family¡¯s assets. Wen Jianmin was bing increasingly petty nowadays. He was only alright with Wen Xuan, but he could even be said to be very mean to her, his stepdaughter who had no blood rtions with him.

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073:-serves him right


    It was all because she wanted to get close to the fu family and always vented her anger on her. Her mother was only able to make this decision because of her persuasion.


    Anyway, her mother had been in the Wen family for so many years, and this was what Wen Jianmin owed them. They couldn¡¯t be as foolish as Su Yun back then and leave the Wen family with nothing. While they could still get some money, of course, they had to get more.


    Wen Jianmin came in from the back door of the court. When he passed by Xu Lu, he raised his hand to p her, but Xu Lu dodged to the side. The trial police pulled Wen Jianmin back.¡±Please pay attention to discipline in court.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve raised an ingrate,¡± Wen Jianmin said through gritted teeth.


    Xu Lu didn¡¯t seem to feel guilty,¡¯how did you raise me? My mother has been in this family for so many years, and I deserve all of this.¡±


    Wen Jianmin was furious,¡±What do you mean you deserve it?¡± We¡¯re not rted in any way, and I¡¯ve given you the best food and food all these years. Before that, you and your mother colluded to scheme against my family property. You heartless things, I¡¯d be more loyal than you if I had a dog.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people in the audience, and most of them were Wen Jianmin¡¯s rtives and friends. Xu Lu didn¡¯t dare to call anyone over. After all, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t glorious.


    uncle Wen, it¡¯s meaningless for you to get angry and start a fight with me. Let¡¯s see what the judge will say.


    The court hearing began.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were sitting under a big tree in her courtyard, watching the live broadcast while eating melons.


    The High Court¡¯s official website would record and broadcast every case.


    Lu Youyou even grabbed a handful of melon seeds and munched on them leisurely. Wen Jianmin is probably so angry that his lungs hurt. To be honest, Xu Lu and Zhong Hui are really ruthless. Wen Jianmin treated them really well in the past. Xu Lu is like his biological daughter. You, his biological daughter, have nothing but you bought all sorts of expensive things for Xu Lu. Her food and clothes are all branded. You even bought a piano. In the end, it¡¯s karma. You deserve it.


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao chuckled. indeed, he deserved it.


    The trialsted for a total of two hours.


    In the end, Zhong Hui was not guilty of embezzlement because everything she did was legal andpliant. The private stamp belonged to Wen Jianmin and she even had his signature. Thepany had already been transferred to someone else and even if Wen Jianmin, the party involved, wanted to recover it, he would not have the upper hand.


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos. He didn¡¯t even know when he had signed those documents.


    Zhong Hui smiled smugly. Previously, when Wen Jianmin trusted her, she had done quite a number of little tricks. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she could sign two more inconspicuous documents. Wasn¡¯t it a simple matter?


    After the trial ended, Lu Youyou said as she cleaned the melon seed shells, ¡± ¡°Wen Jianmin is probably going to explode from anger.¡±


    Wen Qiao scrolled through her phone, and Lu Youyou leaned over. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    I¡¯m looking at thepanies that Zhong Hui and Xu Lu went to great lengths to get over. They¡¯re all main businesses.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the main business?¡±


    most of them are light-sensing materials and some construction-type things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Wen Qiao leaned back on the reclining chair, one hand under her head, her brows slightly furrowed as she continued to scroll through her phone. ¡°I made a model before.¡±


    ¡°What model?¡±


    it¡¯s a model of the construction industry¡¯s materials, predicting the future trend and the impact of international policies on these.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, there¡¯s a high probability that Zhong Hui and Xu Lu won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Youyou was confused.


    ¡°You just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074:-sick from anger


    Although Wen Qiao predicted that the construction materials industry would contract in the near future, Wen Jianmin was still inevitably angered by Zhong Hui and Xu Lu until he fell ill.


    This illness was quite serious. He was so angry that he had a cerebral hemorrhage. It suddenly happened at night and he fell in the bathroom. The servants at home heard themotion and sent him to the hospital that night.


    Su Yun only heard the news the next day. At the breakfast table, aunt Rong, who had always been good to them, came over to tell them.


    He left after he finished speaking.


    Wen Qiao stirred the milk in her ss and nced at her mother. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to¡±


    Do you still want to take care of your heartless ex-husband?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t manage to finish the second half of her sentence.


    Su Yun replied, ¡± no, he has someone to take care of him. Doesn¡¯t he have a few brothers? he also has a nanny and servant at home.


    Although Zhong Hui had given him half of his family fortune, Wen Jianmin wouldn¡¯t copse just because of that. There was really no need for him to sympathize with his ex-husband who was cold and heartless to his entire family.


    Moreover, she had to consider his feelings since she was with him.


    She also knew what Qiao Qiao was most concerned about.


    Wen Jianmin¡¯s mistake couldn¡¯t be written off just because he was sick.


    Wen Qiao nodded. it¡¯s good that you think this way. When he was at his peak, he gave all his love and care to Zhong Hui and the others. Now that Zhong Hui has stolen his property and caused him to fall sick, it¡¯ll be really embarrassing if we still go and take care of him at this time.


    That was too cheap.


    She didn¡¯t say it out loud to save her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then can I go and see him?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for my opinion?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking for everyone¡¯s opinion. Mingyuan, do you agree?¡± Su Yun asked.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of milk. if you ask for my opinion, I definitely won¡¯t agree. However, the decision is still yours. I won¡¯t interfere with you. The most important thing is what uncle Ji thinks.


    Ji Mingyuan was warm and generous as he held Su Yun¡¯s hand. then, after breakfast, go buy a fruit basket. I¡¯ll go with you.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao and then at Wen mo.


    The siblings lowered their heads and ate their breakfast silently. No one answered her.


    then I¡¯ll go with your uncle Ji.


    After breakfast, Su Yun cleaned up the dishes. When Wen Qiao returned to her room and came out, she couldn¡¯t find Wen mo. She looked around and found him sitting on a big tree, so she climbed up.


    The siblings sat side by side on the tree trunk. The summer wind blew through the treetops, reducing the heat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Mo?¡±


    I still don¡¯t want to forgive him even though he¡¯s sick, ¡± Wen mo said. am I bad? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand and said,¡±what nonsense are you spouting?¡± How can you be bad?¡±


    Wen mo lowered his eyes and said,¡¯do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded? I don¡¯t even feel like visiting him at the hospital.¡±


    Wen Qiao racked her brains for words tofort him: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either. You¡¯re cold-blooded, but I¡¯m just as cold-blooded, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°But mommy wants to go.¡±


    mom? ¡± Wen Qiao scratched the back of her head. mom seems different from us.


    Wen Qiao felt that the three of them were more like her uncle-calmer and more rational, unlike her mother who was so emotional and could forget her hatred so quickly.


    Wen mo was sullen and did not say a word.


    Wen Qiao put her arm around his shoulder. it¡¯s Wen Jianmin¡¯s fault. If you don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll help you recall. When Wen Jianmin found out that you have autism, he no longer treated us well at home. He often reprimanded mom and beat and scolded me and Xiao Chi. Perhaps during this period, he even had an affair with Zhong Hui. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for us to marry Zhong Hui after we left the Wen family.

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075: Deste


    Wen mo finally showed some expression.


    when we were chased out of the Wen family, it was winter and it was snowing outside. Mom carried you on her back, I held Xiao Chi¡¯s hand, and we dragged our luggage. We didn¡¯t even dare to take a taxi and just walked in the snowy night. You were still young at that time, so you probably didn¡¯t know why we left that night.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen mo looked at her.


    at that time, Zhong Hui came to our house as a guest. I was still young at that time and didn¡¯t know that Zhong Hui had malicious intentions. When we were alone, Zhong Hui called me over. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground and I didn¡¯t know anything. Then, I heard Wen Jianmin¡¯s voice. He scolded me angrily and said that I pushed Zhong Hui. Zhong Hui copsed on the ground and cried. Wen Jianmin coaxed her, got up, and gave me a big p.


    Wen mo held her hand tightly.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± Wen Jianmin asked me to apologize to Zhong Hui, and I said I wasn¡¯t wrong. She was the one who pretended to fall, and Wen Jianmin gave me another p. I was only nine years old at that time, and this p made me fall to the ground. I think the corner of my mouth was bleeding. It¡¯s been too long, and I don¡¯t really remember. I didn¡¯t cry either. I even saw Zhong Hui, who was behind Wen Jianmin, reveal a smug smile. I pointed at her and said,¡¯dad, look, she¡¯sughing secretly. She¡¯s teasing me on purpose.¡¯


    Recalling the past, Wen Qiao¡¯s emotions were in a mess.


    I said that, but Wen Jianmin didn¡¯t believe me. I know now that he had actually wanted to chase us away for a long time. He finally found an excuse. Regardless of whether Zhong Hui did it on purpose or not, he still wanted to make a mountain out of a molehill and vent his anger on me. I was hit by him and it hurt quite a bit. Fortunately, mother believed me and found out about this. Hence, she signed the divorce papers that very night, packed her luggage, and left the Wen family.


    ¡°Sister,¡± said Wen mo, reaching out to hug her.


    Wen Qiao smiled. that¡¯s why we should always remember the suffering we¡¯ve gone through. People like Wen Jianmin are never worthy of our forgiveness. It¡¯s just that mother was born with that kind of character, so let her go and take a look. We don¡¯t have to feel guilty even if we don¡¯t go, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, sister,¡± Wen mo replied.


    This time, Zhong Hui was rather heartless. Not only did she take away half of Wen Jianmin¡¯s assets, she even snatched Wen Xuan¡¯s custody.


    Hence, Wen Jianmin was left all alone in the hospital.


    His consciousness was clear, but he could not speak yet.


    His illness could only be treated conservatively because the risk of surgery was very high. It was very likely that he would be a vegetable.


    When he saw Su Yun, he couldn¡¯t stop his tears from flowing. Su Yun put down the fruit basket and said someforting words to him, asking him to rest.


    Just as they were about to leave, Wen Jianmin grabbed Su Yun¡¯s hand. Tears were streaming down his face, as if he was hoping that she would stay.


    Su Yun nced at Ji Mingyuan, who had a calm expression. Su Yun seemed to have made up her mind and only patted Wen Jianmin¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll visit you again when I have time. You should rest well.


    Finally, she pulled her hand away and left the ward with Ji Mingyuan.


    Wen Jianmin couldn¡¯t say a single word. There was only regret left in his heart, endless regret. If he had faced it positively back then, treated his child¡¯s illness, and treated Su Yun well, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Now, he had no one close to him. His children were not close to him and did not even treat him as a father. When he was sick, he did not have a wife or children to take care of him. He even had to trouble others.

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076: Little Mo has muscles


    He had never thought that he, Wen Jianmin, would have such a day.


    On the other hand, Zhong Hui, Xu Lu, and Wen Xuan had moved into the new vi. Xu Lu, in particr, was extremely pleased with herself. Fortunately, her mother had listened to her and had been secretly transferring her assets for the past two years. This was great. She no longer had to be at the mercy of others.


    Wen Xuan went upstairs and the mother and daughter sat outside the vi drinking coffee. Zhong Hui said proudly, ¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Jianmin is sick.¡±


    Xu Lu chuckled. it¡¯s all his fault. He¡¯s too weak mentally. Didn¡¯t I leave some for him? ¡± Did he have to do this? Besides, mother, you¡¯ve worked hard in the Wen family all these years, even if you don¡¯t make any contributions. He¡¯s too heartless to think that he can dismiss you with just some branded bags and cars. We deserve all of this.¡±


    Zhong Hui held her coffee cup elegantly. that¡¯s right. This is great. I¡¯ve done a rough calction. Our worth is over a hundred million now. From now on, you don¡¯t have to be inferior to that wretched girl, Wen Qiao. If you¡¯re willing to work in the entertainment industry, then continue. If you¡¯re not, it¡¯s fine too. ying the piano is elegant and rxing. You don¡¯t have to work so hard for this family anymore.


    Tears welled up in Xu Lu¡¯s eyes. we¡¯ll see. It¡¯s easy to make money in the entertainment industry. Although I¡¯m just a nobody, I still make more money than I do ying the piano.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but don¡¯t make yourself too tired,¡± Zhong Hui replied.


    At night, at the dinner table in Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Su Yun mentioned what happened during the day. ¡°He¡¯s seriously ill and can¡¯t speak.¡±


    No one answered.


    It was still Ji Mingyuan who answered her, ¡± I¡¯ve asked the doctor. If they receive conservative treatment, they¡¯ll be able to speak again in the future. There¡¯ll be people taking care of them over there. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    Wen Qiao, Wen mo, and su CE were all silent.


    It was written on his face that they were not very worried about him.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan were a little embarrassed.


    The two of them were more like themon people of the mortal world. As time passed, their pain would naturally be erased. They could also develop sympathy for people like Wen Jianmin.


    However, Wen Qiao and the others wouldn¡¯t.


    She would remember the pain for a lifetime;


    She would remember it for a lifetime.


    Wen Jianmin, you¡¯re on your own.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao and Wen mo went out for a walk. Su Yun asked him to go to the fruit store outside and bring back a watermelon when he came back.


    The siblings were wearing t-shirts and loose-fitting pants as they strolled along the dimly-lit Limestone Road.


    Wen Qiao could clearly feel that after being counseled by her, Little Mo wasn¡¯t as troubled as before and was able to talk andugh with her.


    ¡°We have a summer camp for the mathematical Olympiad ss next week.¡±


    ¡°Have you registered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher Zhou asked me to participate.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already in her second year of high school when school reopens. Time really flies.¡±


    Wen mo pursed his lips. actually, I think it¡¯s too simple.


    ¡°If you want to participate, then go ahead. If you don¡¯t want to participate, it¡¯s fine with teacher Zhou.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better participate. You guys are often not at home, and I¡¯m quite bored by myself.¡±


    After taking a walk on the small path outside, Wen mo came back with a big watermelon in his arms. He insisted that his sister should not share the burden with him.¡±I can lift it.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched his arm and said,¡±look at your thin arms and legs.¡±


    When she touched it, she realized that the arms of the young man she thought he was were already very strong.


    The lines of his arms were beautiful, and they even had muscles.


    ¡°Not bad, Little Mo.¡±


    Wen mo smiled shyly. sister, didn¡¯t you ask brother-inw¡¯s bodyguard to teach me Kung Fu? I¡¯ve been learning it.

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077: Can her figure be better than mine?


    Wen Qiao was pleased. yes, you¡¯ve trained your body well. No one in school dares to bully you now, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    As if she was addicted to touching him, Wen Qiao grabbed his arm andmented as she touched him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Little Mo to have muscles one day. The lines on your arms areparable to your brother-inw¡¯s!¡±


    In the dark alley, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled Wen Qiao over, causing her to fall into a hard chest. Wen Qiao almost cried out, until a familiar smell shed past her nose. It was Fu Nanli¡¯s smell.


    ¡°Can Little Mo¡¯s lines bepared to mine? Touch mine carefully, okay?¡±


    Wen mo stood there in a daze, looking at his sister and brother-inw. Fu Nanli nced at him and said, ¡± ¡°You go home first.¡±


    Wen mo was still in a daze and looked at his sister. Wen Qiao thought to herself,¡¯this child is so slow to realize things. It¡¯s really worrying. When will she be sensible?¡¯


    ¡°Little Mo, let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Only then did Wen mo hurriedly walk back with therge watermelon in his arms.


    Light could not enter this corner, only the stars above and the chirping of insects in the summer night.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and touched his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose arm has more strength.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so calctive with a seventeen-year-old child?¡±


    Sometimes, this man, who was nine years older than her, was really childish.


    ¡°Touch it and see.¡± The man was a little unforgiving.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to touch his arm. There was still a difference. A young man¡¯s body and a man¡¯s body had a fundamental difference. At least when Wen Qiao touched his arm, her heart would beat faster.


    ¡°Yes, your figure is even better.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± He leaned against the wall, his tone like a Rascal.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers moved inch by inch. ¡°You have muscles on your arms, abdominal muscles here, and pecs, broad shoulders, and narrow waist,¡±


    The man¡¯s breathing was obviously out of rhythm as he grabbed her hand. ¡°I told you to touch my arm, where did your hand go?¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t let me touch you, then forget it,¡± replied Wen Qiao innocently.


    Fu Nanli looked helpless. we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home. My ce? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I just bought a big watermelon. The owner said it¡¯s very sweet. I¡¯m going to eat it.


    Fu Nanli pinched the soft flesh on her waist. ¡°You¡¯re that gluttonous?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the desire for good food like this?¡±


    ¡°I asked Qin bei to buy a watermelon on the way here. It¡¯s just a watermelon, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Just as she reached Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, su CE called. ¡°What time will you be back?¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. This little uncle of his was even stricter with him than his mother.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯didn¡¯t Little Mo say anything? I¡¯m here at Fu Nanli¡¯s.¡±


    Little Mo only said that you ran into Fu Nanli. I thought you¡¯de back. I was going to tell you about Western medicine, soe back earlier tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone. Her uncle had said that she wanted to get the blood of seven people, and it would be best if she could master more skills.


    That¡¯s right, she was already overwhelmed by all kinds of skills, but her uncle still felt that it was not enough. He hoped that she would study Chinese medicine and master Western medicine. If her IQ was not high, this kind of intensive study would have long caused her to copse.


    After hanging up, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli curled up on the sofa to watch Zhou Tao¡¯s TV show.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in such Xianxia dramas. Wen Qiao was just trying to contribute to the viewership ratings for herpany¡¯s drama, so she turned on the background music and asionally chatted with Fu Nanli.¡±Zhou Tao is so beautiful like this.¡±

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078: Stomach pain


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said to her, ¡± I¡¯ve stabilized the projects on hand. I¡¯ll be free for a while, so I can apany you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s attention turned to him. did Wanwan work overtime to finish her work as soon as possible? ¡± she asked.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers paused. no. I¡¯ve always been highly efficient.


    Wen Qiao gave Qin bei a call, ¡± ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Is your young master not paying attention to his rest at work recently?¡±


    Qin bei was silent for two seconds before he quickly replied, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Young master has always paid attention to rest.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows rxed. At least this fellow knew how to talk. He managed to avoid the danger of almost being expelled.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t pester him and hung up the phone. what time will you be free? ¡±


    I¡¯ll be very free in half a month¡¯s time. Whether it¡¯s the Shen family or anywhere else, I can go with you. You¡¯re not allowed to reject me.


    If her uncle and number three could go, why couldn¡¯t he? he wanted to stay by her side.


    Wen Qiao nodded. alright. I hope that when the matter with the Shen family is settled, the next one will be in a small vige deep in the mountains of Hangcheng. We¡¯ll go together then.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Fu Nanli said that he didn¡¯t shorten the deadline because of working overtime, Wen Qiao could still sense that the person beside her was tossing and turning in bed at night.


    He seemed to be suffering from insomnia.


    He used to have insomnia, but after being with her, it seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist from behind, her voice a little muffled. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    The man¡¯s body stiffened. yes, I drank too much coffee tonight. I don¡¯t feel sleepy. Go to sleep.


    Wen Qiao found it strange. This man drank coffee as if it was water. He could drink coffee in the middle of the night, so how could he lose sleep because of coffee? her hand went up and identally touched his head. The short hair on his forehead was soaked in sweat.


    Startled, Wen Qiao hurriedly switched on the bedsidemp, only to see that Fu Nanli¡¯s face was pale and sweat was rolling down his forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, Fu Nanli said calmly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old habit.¡±


    ¡°What old illness?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts a little.¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly gave Li Fang a call and asked him to hurry over. The moment Li Fang heard that Fu Nanli¡¯s stomach disease was acting up, he didn¡¯t dare to dy and rushed over overnight.


    In less than 20 minutes, Li Fang came back with the first aid kit.


    When Fu Nanli¡¯s father passed away, he didn¡¯t eat much. No matter how much his grandmother begged him, he couldn¡¯t eat. That was when he developed stomach problems. Later on, it was fine if he ate well, but if he didn¡¯t, it was very easy for it to rpse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put you on an IV drip,¡± Li Fang said, as he was already very experienced.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you not eat properly?¡±


    Fu Nanli threw Wen Qiao a nce, only to see her suddenly walk out. ¡°I¡¯m going back for a while.¡±


    Li Fangzheng was giving Fu Nanli an injection, but with a slight movement of Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, Li Fang¡¯s needle missed its target, and blood instantly flowed into the needle. Li Fang let out a soft tsk.¡±Young master, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned ugly. you¡¯re too talkative. Who asked you to ask if we¡¯re eating? ¡±


    I¡¯m a doctor. You¡¯re a patient. Can¡¯t I even ask a routine question? ¡± Li Fang felt extremely wronged.


    ¡°That girl seems to be angry.¡±


    Li Fang changed the needle and reinserted it. why are you angry? ¡±


    in order to apany her, I did work a little longer than usual, so I didn¡¯t eat on time. I didn¡¯t expect my stomach to still be so fragile.

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079:-health


    Li Fang shook his head. you really have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t let little Wen worry.


    Fu Nanli wanted to give Wen Qiao a call, but she left in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring her phone.


    When half of the saline solution in the IV bag was gone, Fu Nanli heard the sound of the door opening downstairs. She had returned.


    She saw Wen Qiao rushing upstairs in a hurry, holding what seemed to be her acupuncture bag.


    ¡°You went back just to get this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Fu Nanli saw that there seemed to be a bruise on her knee, so he beckoned her over. ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied nonchntly, ¡± I was wearing flip-flops and ran too fast. The angle of the flip-flops broke. That¡¯s why I fell.


    When Li Fang saw the heartache on his young master¡¯s face, he deeply felt that he would be a third wheel if he stayed any longer. Hence, he reminded Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°You can pull out the needle for him after the drip, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Only the two of them were left in the room. Fu Nanli held her hand.¡±Li Fang is already here, why are you still going home to get this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a stomachache? I¡¯ll give you acupuncture, and it¡¯ll stop the pain quickly.¡±


    you¡¯re right. Fu Nanli caressed her face. silly girl.


    When Wen Qiao was giving him the injection, she shot him a nce. ¡°They teamed up with Qin bei to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a lie.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s tone was a little heavy. you¡¯re already so busy with work, yet you¡¯re still trying to reduce your time for me. This will make me seem like I¡¯m not very sensible. Your girlfriend isn¡¯t that clingy.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. it¡¯s precisely because my girlfriend isn¡¯t clingy. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so worried.


    After Wen Qiao was done with the injection, she brought her face to his lips and gave him a kiss. ¡°In the future, your girlfriend will stick to you more. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Young master Fu was not in the mood to taste her sweetness. He held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t shoot randomly.¡±


    It was mainly because he was too busy at the moment. With needles in his hands and silver needles in the Zhongyuan acupuncture point in his abdomen, he really could not move.


    However, she was skillful. Not long after the silver needle was inserted, the burning pain in her stomach was relieved by a lot. doctor Wen¡¯s medical skills are really superb.


    Wen Qiao adjusted the adjustment valve on the infusion tube and chuckled. ¡°Doctor Wen told the patient to eat well in the future. Did the patient hear that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow doctor Wen¡¯s advice,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Two dayster, ¡± green jade travel ¡± came to an end. The average viewership on both channels broke two, and the viewership on both online tforms broke five billion. It became the first hit this summer.


    Zhou Tao became a popr young female celebrity on all the major rankings. All of a sudden, all the major endorsements came in.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s film and business contracts were both in Nan Qiao. The manager that Wen Qiao had hired was indeed very capable. He had epted several very suitable big brands endorsements for her, such as cosmetics, luxury goods, sports, and food. It was a bnced development.


    However, when there were fans, there would be haters. Moreover, on Zhou Tao¡¯s road to fame, there were too many men.


    The more the fans loved, the more the haters hated.


    All of a sudden, as long as Zhou Tao¡¯s post was created on the forum, it was guaranteed to be the most popr. The war between fans and haters was very lively.


    There was a celebration party at the end of the event. Everyone in Nan Qiaopany, except Tong Wei, attended.


    ¡°Is Tong Wei still filming?¡± Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou.


    not yet. Your boyfriend¡¯s cousin is too strict. He¡¯s a pain in the ass. He¡¯ll need at least another month.


    ¡°That¡¯s too tragic,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli was there as well. As his stomach had yet to fully recover, Wen Qiao instructed the service staff in a low voice to bring a bowl of in porridge and a te of stir-fried vegetables over.


    ¡°Has young master Fu reached the age to maintain his health?¡± Lu Yang teased.

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080: song yuchen, the world¡¯s top


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh, third Lu, you¡¯re too brave. You¡¯ve really struck Fu Nanli¡¯s weak spot with such precision.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned ashen. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡± ¡°His stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days.¡±


    Lu Yang vaguely realized that he had made young master Fu unhappy, so he quickly left and went to chat with Fang duo. He didn¡¯t have so many scruples when chatting with a silly girl.


    Today, the director, producer, and some young actors and actresses of the crew hade. When they entered and saw young master Fu, they suddenly became a little reserved.


    Zhou Tao was chatting with Lu Yang and Fang duo the entire time. On the other hand, Jun Ling would always look at her carefully.


    Following that, song Yuchen entered. It was going to be lively.


    It was because Fang duo was her fan. She heard that when song Yuchen participated in the talent show, miss da spent a huge sum of money to campaign for s for him.


    The moment she saw song Yuchen enter, Fang duo shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    He then ran to song Yuchen. the song you wrote is so good. I¡¯ll y it once. What do you think? ¡±


    in therge hall, there was a 3d surround sound system. fang duo connected it to bluetooth and yed the song ¡± her ¡± on her phone in front of everyone.


    jun ling stood in the corner and watched as song yuchen looked at zhou tao without any restraint. zhou tao¡¯s eyes dodged a little, as if she felt a little embarrassed. lu yang, who was beside her, seemed to beforting her.


    she was a sensitive and introverted person. although she had only worked with zhou tao in one tv drama, he felt that he knew zhou tao well.


    Song Yuchen¡¯s love for her was too intense, so she preferred to keep a low profile.


    But what right did he have to say that?


    He had no position to stand. Everything had been destroyed by him.


    Fang duo was really a silly girl. She didn¡¯t seem to know about Zhou Tao¡¯s rtionship with Lu Wenzhou and Jun Ling. Of course, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou didn¡¯t dare to tell her. If the news got out, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Zhou Tao.


    Fang duo jeered and even looked at Zhou Tao suggestively. She moved closer to her and whispered, ¡± I love Doudou. I like my good friend. Am I dreaming? our little song is really not bad. You should consider it.


    zhou tao held her wine ss and was so stunned that she could not speak.


    the world¡¯s top, song Yuchen. Weibo, Google, YouTube, CPOP number one.top 100 in billiard, central position in the poprity gap. The fairy of the world, song Yuchen, popr with both men and women.


    Lu Yang squinted at her and said,¡¯girl, can you speak in humannguage? We don¡¯t understand anything you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Fang duo grabbed Zhou Tao¡¯s hand. song Yuchen is really good. Look, he¡¯s handsome, has a good figure, a dancing stick, and has excellent musical literacy. He wrote his own lyrics andposed his own songs. He¡¯s a tycoon with a lot of copyrights. Also, his family is rich. Tao, are you really not going to consider him? ¡±


    Lu Yang: ¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t promote it here. I think it¡¯s just so-so.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient for his brother toe over, so he had to block for his brother. He still hoped that Zhou Tao would be his sister-inw.


    ¡± hmph! ¡± fang duo snorted, ¡± i think you¡¯re jealous. ¡±


    Lu Yang said,¡¯he really made meugh. Do I need to be jealous of him?¡¯ i¡¯m a movie star, do you know the status of a movie star in the industry?¡±


    fang duo chuckled. ¡± if song yuchen was willing to act in a movie, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. what are you so proud of? ¡±


    ¡°i have a bad temper,¡± lu yang said.


    Fang duo, bad temper? I think it¡¯s because he has a bad temper. We¡¯re both rich second generations, but song Yuchen recuperates much more than you.¡±


    The hall was noisy, and there was amotion at the door. It was unknown what kind of Big Shot hade.

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081: The he xihuai who¡¯s hiding and crying?


    the door was pushed open, and it was he xihuai. wen qiao was initially a little surprised. why was he here? On second thought, she realized that the male lead of this drama, Jun Ling, was from Huaihepany, and he xihuai was Jun Ling¡¯s boss.


    There was nothing wrong with him attending the celebration party.


    There were many small stars at the celebration party today, so young master Fu definitely couldn¡¯t get close to them. No one in the circle was not afraid of death and dared to challenge the representative figure who spoiled his girlfriend.


    However, it was said that the boss of Huaihe had returned from abroad. He was mysterious, low-key, handsome, and rich. All the small celebrities were gorgeously dressed. They leaned on the door and looked at he xihuai with smiles, hoping that the president would take a fancy to him and take him away.


    However, he xihuai went straight for Wen Qiao. The pretty girls he passed by immediately wilted and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful towards President Wen. He was dating one and hanging on to another, and both of them were outstanding.


    Wen Qiao stayed by Fu Nanli¡¯s side the entire time. Many people came to toast him, but when his stomach hadn¡¯t recovered yet, she would take the alcohol for him.


    in a daze, young master fu felt that he was the delicate flower that needed to be protected.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned a little ugly when he caught a glimpse of he xihuai. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s boss Jun Ling.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    he xihuai was wearing a hand-made suit with a bow tie, his hair swept back, and a fake smile on his face. he walked up to wen qiao.¡±I heard from your uncle that you were rebuffed at the Shen family¡¯s house?¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to smile at him. it¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t know much about the situation when I first went back. It¡¯s going well now. Thank you for worrying, Mr. He.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± he xihuai replied.


    Wen Qiao:


    this was f * cking too much. he didn¡¯t want face when he was given face.


    He xihuai nodded at the wine ss in his hand. good luck.


    After that, he walked over to Jun Ling¡¯s side.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. Wen Qiao tugged at his hand, trying to disperse first young master Fu¡¯s anger.¡±I really pity my uncle.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Working with such a person for 20 years, uncle must be in pain.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was expressionless as he held her slender wrist. ¡°Stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s always someoneing to toast you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    Well, who dared to force young master Fu to drink?


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I just drank some champagne. I won¡¯t get drunk.


    At this banquet, there would always be many people who wanted to use the excuse of toasting to Fu Nanli to get to know him. Even if young master Fu didn¡¯t think much of them, it would still be good if they could sessfully sneak into his entertainmentpany.


    The strong smell of perfume never stopped wafting into Fu Nanli¡¯s nose, causing his head to hurt and making him feel a little irritable.


    ¡°Send your young master home first.¡± Wen Qiao beckoned Qin bei over.


    let¡¯s go. Fu Nanli held her hand. let¡¯s go together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait a while before I leave,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t force them. He really couldn¡¯t stand those small-time celebrities who were getting restless, so he left first.


    It was raining outside. There were French windows on all four sides of the banquet hall. The rain was pouring and sshing on the windows. There were always thunderstorms in summer.


    Wen Qiao went to the door to send Fu Nanli off, then headed straight to the washroom the moment she returned. She was a little tipsy from the alcohol, and she wanted to ssh her face with cold water.


    After patting her face with cold water, she reapplied her lipstick. When she came out, she passed by a terrace. It was dark, and the rain had diluted the summer night¡¯s heat. She seemed to hear someone squatting on the terrace, his shoulders shaking slightly.


    She was a little surprised. Which small star was being lectured? Hiding here and crying secretly?

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082: Why are you pretending?


    She pushed open the ss door. There was a cloister above her head, but the rain still drifted into the terrace with the wind. She walked over and gently patted the man¡¯s shoulder.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    That person turned around. With the dim light, Wen Qiao saw that it was he xihuai.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment because he xihuai¡¯s expression actually looked a little helpless, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be glowing.


    Were those tears?


    She was a little confused. Why did he xihuai have such an expression?


    Although her mind was in a mess, she was already walking out. Since it was he xihuai, she didn¡¯t need to show sympathy. People like he xihuai didn¡¯t need it.


    Just as she was about to leave, someone grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind went nk. What sister?


    He xihuai was about the same age as her uncle and Fu Nanli, thirty years old. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a twenty-two year old to call her ¡®sister¡¯, right?


    What was he doing?


    What scheme was he ying?


    he xihuai, ¡± she said, trying to break free of his grip. let go.


    However, he xihuai held on to her tightly, almost to the extent of crushing her bones. Wen Qiao was furious.¡±Don¡¯t make me use violence on you.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®violence¡¯, he xihuai seemed to be greatly frightened. He immediately let go of her hand and shrank back into the corner of the wall.¡±Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll be obedient, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. What drama queen?


    What the hell?


    She nced at he xihuai and walked into the banquet hall. The ss door closed, cutting off the sound of the rain outside. She looked back and saw he xihuai, who seemed to be immersed in the rain. He was curled up in the corner, trembling.


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it, but he xihuai was a cunning man, so she had to be careful.


    For the rest of the celebration party, Wen Qiao was also surrounded by a huge crowd of people, making it hard for her to breathe. Many producers and directors had already booked the schedule of their artistes from her. Lu Youyou had been dragged to God knows where by Dong Yao. Fang duo, the little love-struck fool, had been by song Yuchen¡¯s side the entire time. Only Zhou Tao was barely able to help her share some of the burden.


    Although Wen Qiao was in the living room, her eyes kept drifting towards the dimly lit corridor. Was he xihuai still there on the balcony at the end of the corridor?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhou Tao asked Wen Qiao with a thunderp, which gave her a shock. nothing.


    ¡°You look so distracted. Are you worried about young master Fu? Then go back and apany him, we¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned.e with me.


    After he finished speaking, he held Zhou Tao¡¯s hand and walked towards the terrace at the end of the corridor. The dim light of the crystal chandelier entered the corridor and disappeared, leaving only the sound of the rain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qiao Qiao?¡±


    When they reached the balcony, Wen Qiao looked around and realized that the balcony was long empty. He xihuai was no longer there. She stood there with a disappointed expression. She felt as if the strange he xihuai she had met earlier was a dream, a figment of her imagination.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    When the celebration party ended, song an carried a big ck umbre and sent Wen Qiao to the car. As she passed by the umbre, she seemed to see he xihuai. His female assistant, Teresa, was carrying an umbre and sending him to the car. They weren¡¯t too far away, and he xihuai¡¯s clothes seemed to be wet. She could barely see the side of his face. He looked even colder than before, and his entire body exuded a cold aura that kept people away.


    Wen Qiao got into the car and shook her head. So, what exactly was he xihuai up to on the balcony?


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall for it and quickly left.

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083: Working in the fields


    When they got home, Wen Qiao called her uncle to the side. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    you¡¯ve been working with he xihuai for so many years. Do you think he¡¯s acting strange? ¡±


    ¡°Strange? What did that mean? He¡¯s always been a strange person, and he doesn¡¯t fit in with normal people.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows furrowed. could it be that he¡¯s suddenly be a different person? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s an unpredictable person, and everyone who works under him is like walking on thin ice.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. he¡¯s either temperamental or ran ran would reveal his helpless and weak side from time to time? ¡± she asked.


    Su CE nced at her,¡±he has a helpless and weak side?¡± What are you talking about? I¡¯ve worked with him for twenty years, but I¡¯ve never seen him like that. He can only be ruthless, or even more ruthless.¡±


    A look of realization dawned on Wen Qiao. he was hiding on a small balcony at the celebration party tonight. He seemed to be crying. The lighting was too dim, so I couldn¡¯t see clearly. I went up to him, and he took my hand and called me sister.


    ¡°What is he up to now?¡± su CE snorted.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m not too sure. When I went there again, he was nowhere to be found. I don¡¯t know what kind of trap he set up.


    don¡¯t worry. su CE patted her head. it¡¯s always good to be more careful with he xihuai in the future.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to the Shen family¡¯s house again. Due to the aftereffects of riding a horse, drinking and ying badminton, Shen Yan¡¯s thighs and arms were still sore. When he saw Wen Qiao, the arrogance in his eyes hadpletely disappeared, leaving only apprehension.


    He wondered what exercise Wen Qiao was going to take him to do today.


    Wen Qiao pulled out a chair and sat down, crossing her long legs, her expressionzy. ¡°Today¡¯s Yingying.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Shen Yan asked fiercely. ying basketball, swimming, riding a horse, shooting arrows, or what?¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at him and asked,¡¯do you like sports that much? He even took the initiative to request it? I was going to let you study today, but since you¡¯re the one who suggested exercise,¡±


    I didn¡¯t say I wanted to exercise. I can study.


    Wen Qiao casually picked up a book. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to learn this. You said today that you¡¯re going to study hard, but learning isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day. Once you start learning, you have to keep learning. If therees a day when you don¡¯t want to learn anymore, I¡¯ll give you double the intensity of your exercise now, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on my mood,¡± Shen Yan replied.


    He didn¡¯t want to give in to Wen Qiao. He was dreaming if he wanted him to say something nice.


    Upon hearing his words, Wen Qiao closed her book.e out with me.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    I told you toe out with me. As a student, just be obedient.


    Shen Yan knew that his father hadpletely handed him over to Wen Qiao. No one in this mansion would care about Wen Qiao, so he had no choice but to follow her out.


    ¡°What kind of exercise do you want me to do today?¡±


    Number three was driving, and Wen Qiao was sitting in the back seat. She saidzily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exercising today.¡±


    Shen Yan thought that Wen Qiao was going to bring him out for a holiday and was actually looking forward to it.


    To his surprise, Wen Qiao brought him to the suburbs in the end. In front of a paddy field, Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks.¡±Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Yan snorted.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. the rice you eat every day grew from here. This is a five mu field with weeds growing in it. Today¡¯s task is to pull the weeds out.


    Shen Yan almost fell over. He would have been better off exercising.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084: Young master Shen was being tortured


    Shen Yan looked around. There were only the two of them in the vast paddy field. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Wen Qiao in a fight. He was just a soft persimmon that anyone could squeeze here. There was no other way but to be obedient.


    ¡°Five mu is too much,¡±


    Wen Qiao went down to the paddy field. we haven¡¯t even started. Why do you feel like you can¡¯t do it? get down here.


    Wen Qiao carefully taught Shen Yan which weeds were and how to uproot them.


    Shen Yan felt his head throb.


    look carefully. If you dare to pull out the wrong one, it won¡¯t be just five mu, it¡¯ll be ten mu.


    ¡°How is ten mu possible?¡± Shen Yan almost jumped up.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t pull them all out in one day, then I¡¯ll do it in two or three days.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Yan lowered his head listlessly.


    The sun was scorching, and the air in summer was hot. Wen Qiao wore a summer hat on her head and walked through the paddy fields. When she saw weeds, she uprooted them. During her lunch break, she sat under the shade of a tree with her grandfather bringing her lunch. She looked at Shen Yan, who was leaning against a tree and panting heavily, and whispered, ¡± ¡°Where did you find these children to work for me? She¡¯s too young, don¡¯t tire her out.¡±


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s no big deal. He¡¯s full of energy. I¡¯ll just waste some of his energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the child get a heat stroke.¡±


    ¡°Give him a bottle of huoxiang vital energy water.¡±


    The afternoon sun was the hottest. Wen Qiao asked Shen Yan to sleep on the grass, but he refused. He seemed to be very mindful of his image and only leaned against the tree trunk to sleep. He fell to the ground halfway through his sleep, and Wen Qiao waited like this until three O ¡®clock.


    This brat was quite good at sleeping. It seemed like he was extremely tired.


    At three O ¡®clock, the sun wasn¡¯t as strong anymore. Shen Yan rubbed his eyes and struggled to sit up. Wen Qiao passed him a bottle of water, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? Continue to work after you wake up.¡±


    Shen Yan:


    Why should I wake up? She really wanted to sleep until the sky turned dark.


    He had no choice, there was still a lot of work to do.


    That afternoon, the two of them continued to soak in the fields. Shen Yan was nine years old, a nine-year-old child who had always been pampered and spoiled. He had only done farm work for a day.


    She ended work at 6 am and once she got into Wen Qiao¡¯s car, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When they arrived at the Shen family¡¯s mansion, he was still asleep, even snoring softly. He was truly exhausted. Wen Qiao carried Shen Yan out of the car.


    Uncle Chen came out to wee her and took the person from her.


    ¡°Wake him up. Let him take a bath and eat something before he goes to sleep,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    ¡°Where did you take him today, miss Wen?¡± Uncle Chen¡¯s attitude changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Shen Yan had been tormented by Wen Qiao to the point that he had a shadow in his dreams. In his dreams, he was pulling out the grass in the paddy field. He even dreamed that he had pulled out the wrong grass and was taught a lesson by Wen Qiao.


    In the past, when there were guests at home, he would always try to sabotage them. He just enjoyed the attention of his family members on him. Even if he was scolded or scolded, he was willing to do so. He was just a child who yearned for attention.


    However, recently, Senior Master Shen found out that there was a guest at seven in the morning, but his youngest son seemed to be still asleep. The naughty child who used to get up at five or six in the morning had now fallen in love with sleeping in. He would not get up until nine.


    Shen Guoguo heaved a sigh of relief. That Wen Qiao had been the head tutor for ten days, but she still hadn¡¯t been driven away by his youngest son.


    It seemed that there was really hope this time.


    Uncle Chen said softly, ¡± Sir, I feel that the young master has be much more obedient recently. When the timees, Wen Qiao will ask you to honor her request and ask miss to donate her blood to her. That¡¯s 600 milliliters of blood.

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085: Shen Guoguo doesn¡¯t admit his debt


    Shen Guoguo chuckled. it¡¯s up to me to decide if I¡¯m well-disciplined or not. If I say I¡¯m not well-disciplined, Wen Qiao can¡¯t do anything about it. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Uncle Chenughed. Sir, you¡¯re wise. Miss is only 18 years old. It¡¯s definitely not good for a child of this age to have 600 milliliters of blood drawn.


    our ning ¡®er¡¯s blood will not be given to anyone. When the timees, just give some money and send Wen Qiao away.


    but Yingluo has young master Fu behind her. I heard that young master Fu dotes on her without limits.


    ¡°The Shen family and the fu family don¡¯t have any business dealings. If the fu family dares to use force, we will expose this matter,¡± Shen Guoguo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Sir.¡± Uncle Chen nodded.


    In the afternoon, Wen Qiao came again and bumped into Shen Guoguo in the hall. Shen Guoguo was expressionless and only greeted teacher Wen.


    Wen Qiao went over to chat with him about Shen Yan, ¡± ¡°Has Shen Yan improved recently?¡±


    Shen Guoguo deliberately frowned. I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s still so naughty.


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. how is he naughty now? ¡±


    when the guests came, they either used slingshots, sawed off the legs of the chairs, or sprinkled soap in the bathroom to make people fall.


    Wen Qiao looked at Shen Guoguo with a yful expression. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shen Guoguo looked worried. teacher Wen, why don¡¯t I give you a deadline? if you still can¡¯t manage him before the end of the summer vacation, our deal will be over. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. Shen Guoguo revealed a proud smile.


    That¡¯s good. She could help him discipline his son, and his daughter¡¯s blood wouldn¡¯t have to be donated. This was the best of both worlds.


    Wen Qiao went upstairs. Shen Yan only woke up at nine in the morning and was taking an afternoon nap at two in the afternoon.


    The arm that was exposed outside the nket was red. It was almost peeling from the side effects of the farm work yesterday.


    Wen Qiao brought over some ointment for sunburns and ced it on the study table, focusing on preparing for her lessons.


    Shen Yan slept until 3:30 am. When he got up, his arm touched the edge of the bed, and he gasped in pain.


    Her skin was peeling from the sun, and it hurt wherever she touched.


    Wen Qiao turned around and threw an ointment onto the bed. ¡°Apply it. It¡¯s very effective.¡±


    Shen Yan didn¡¯t dare to argue with Wen Qiao anymore. He knew that once he said no, Wen Qiao would immediately take back the ointment. Being pretentious was useless to Wen Qiao.


    He picked up the tube of ointment, unscrewed the lid, and squeezed out a little. It was minty green in color. He gently applied a little on his arms and immediately felt a cool andfortable feeling. He applied some ointment on both of his arms, which were the most under the sun.


    He walked to the desk and saw Wen Qiao scribbling and drawing in her notebook. He pretended to be cold and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    there are three options today: y tennis, go to the field to pick grass, and study. Which one do you choose? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m studying,¡± Shen Yan finally gave in.


    Wen Qiao smiled. go and wash your face. We¡¯ll start now. We¡¯ll be learning English today. After that, I¡¯ll have a quiz. If you pass, please take a break.


    ¡°What will happen if I fail?¡±


    my grandfather has contracted a hundred mu ofnd. There¡¯s plenty of work to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Shen Yan sat down in fear.


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up. She knew it. There was no brat that she couldn¡¯t tame.

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086: Testing he xihuai


    Not only in terms of physical fitness, but also in cultural sses, Wen Qiao had also disyed her knowledge. Shen Yan had a crafty attitude and asked her a lot of questions, but none of them could stump Wen Qiao.


    He gave up struggling and began to study seriously.


    Wen Qiao strictly followed the primary school rules. She would study for 40 minutes and give him 10 minutes to rest. In these 10 minutes, she would take him downstairs for a walk in the small garden.


    They only left at six in the evening. Uncle Chen asked her to stay for dinner without any expression on his face. Wen Qiao could tell from his face that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, so she declined.


    After leaving the mansion, she walked to the car. A craftsman trimming the trees passed by her with a pair of big scissors. She called out to the man and whispered, ¡± ¡°Has your young master been naughty recently?¡±


    The craftsman wiped his sweat. I haven¡¯t heard much about him. I heard that he likes to sleep in and didn¡¯t listen to Sir¡¯s scolding.


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded. you don¡¯t have to tell your husband and the Butler that I¡¯ve asked.


    The cksmith then left.


    No. 3 drove her down the mountain. Seeing her frowning deeply, he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Wen Qiao propped her head on her hand and looked at the changing scenery outside the window. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about human nature.¡±


    Number three turned the steering wheel gently and seemed confused. ¡°Human nature?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about someone like Shen Guoguo. What kind of person is he?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s a merchant,¡± No. 3 replied, confused.


    Wen Qiao chuckled. mm, I think your opinion is very on point. He¡¯s a businessman, and an unscrupulous one at that.


    Number three didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was saying and couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. He only said, ¡± ¡°I hope you can get the blood sessfully.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows were filled with worry. She was in a very passive position, and whether she could get it or not seemed to be up to fate.


    She would just take it one step at a time and hope that the world would be fair to her.


    ¨C


    Although her uncle had said that there was nothing strange about he xihuai, Wen Qiao was still a little curious. She wanted to know what he xihuai was up to this time so that she could take preventive measures.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and it seemed like a thunderstorm wasing.


    Wen Qiao went to Huaihepany, which was next door, by herself. The receptionist recognized her and called the higher-ups, and Teresa quickly came downstairs.¡±Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    I¡¯m looking for he xihuai.


    our Sir Wanwan is not in thepany.


    When Teresa said this, her eyes seemed to nce towards the lower right corner, as if she was lying.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him in his office. He¡¯ll be here today, right?¡± Wen Qiao said indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Yingluo wille. Please go back first. If there¡¯s anything, I can pass it on to our Sir.¡±


    However, Wen Qiao headed upstairs. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free anyway. I¡¯ll wait in his office.


    When they reached the third floor, they passed by Teresa¡¯s office. A few more steps and they would reach he xihuai¡¯s office. Teresa grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.¡±Miss Wen, why don¡¯t you wait for Sir in my office?¡±


    Wen Qiao was forcefully dragged into Teresa¡¯s office.


    Her office wasn¡¯t too big or too small. There were four desks. Other than Teresa, there were two other secretaries and some filing cabs. There was a door that led to an open pantry. He xihuai¡¯s office was just a few steps away.


    Teresa made her sit down and personally made her a cup of coffee. She said loudly, ¡± Sir isn¡¯t in the office today and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back. Miss Wen, please wait for him.

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087: He called her sister again


    The other two secretaries exchanged a look and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao smiled. got it. I¡¯ll just wait.


    About twenty minutester, Wen Qiao stood up, and Teresa immediately followed suit. Wen Qiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    miss Wen, you don¡¯t know where the washroom is. I¡¯ll Take You There.


    Wen Qiao thought that this was surveince, but she still allowed Teresa to send her to the washroom at the end of the corridor.


    After entering the cubicle, Wen Qiao stepped on the toilet lid and reached out to touch the ceiling of the cubicle. She had a good sense of direction, so even though she was in theplicated venttion pipes, she could still find the space directly above he xihuai¡¯s office in three minutes.


    With a crack, a bolt of lightning struck from outside, giving Wen Qiao a shock. She gently moved a piece of the ceiling away and looked around he xihuai¡¯s huge office, but she didn¡¯t see him for a moment.


    So, Teresa wasn¡¯t lying? Was he xihuai really not in the office?


    Another bolt of lightning struck. Wen Qiao¡¯s interest waned, and she was about to return the way she came when she suddenly saw a person curled up in the corner of the French window curtains. In the dim light, that person seemed to be trembling slightly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly recalled the celebration party that night. This scene was exactly the same as the scene at that time. Wen Qiaopletely pried open the ceiling and jumped down.


    The person hiding behind the curtain was shocked and looked at her in fear.


    Wen Qiao walked closer. It was indeed he xihuai. This time, he didn¡¯t cry, but the panic on his face didn¡¯t seem to be an act.


    Wen Qiao half-squatted down, but he xihuai grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s you, sister.¡±


    As if he had found a life-saving straw, he held her hand tightly.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly,¡¯he xihuai, do you want to pursue your dreams in the entertainment industry? What the hell are you doing?¡±


    The lightning and thunder outside seemed to tear a hole in the sky. He xihuai¡¯s body was also trembling violently.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be an act. After all, his Secretary was on guard and didn¡¯t want her to see this scene.


    Wen Qiao nced at her watch. He had been here for five minutes. If he didn¡¯t go out now, Teresa would probably break in. She tried to pull her hand away.¡±I have to go.¡±


    He xihuai grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯are you addicted to cosy? I have to go.¡±


    I¡¯ll be obedient. Sister, don¡¯t go.


    Wen Qiao pushed him away and strode onto his table. With a strong jump, she returned to the vent from the original opening. Just as she returned to the bathroom, there was a knock on the door, followed by Teresa¡¯s anxious voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, are you done?¡±


    you even have to rush me to the toilet, ¡± Wen Qiao said impatiently. miss Teresa, aren¡¯t you being a little more thoughtful when ites to everything? ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry. Teresa rubbed her nose. I¡¯m sorry.


    Wen Qiao left the washroom and followed Teresa back to her office.


    At the door, she turned around and nced at he xihuai¡¯s office door. ¡°He probably won¡¯t be back today.¡±


    ¡°It should be,¡± Teresa said.


    then forget it. Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯lle again when I¡¯m free.


    Wen Qiao went downstairs, held an umbre, and walked to the courtyard. She turned back and saw that he xihuai¡¯s office was dark. Another p of thunder rang out. Wen Qiao thought of his face. It was obviously different from his usual face. He really looked like a helpless child.


    Wen Qiao shook her head and left Huai he.


    She asked No. 3 to drive her to Jing ¡®an road.

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088: She¡¯s not a weak woman


    Gu Xiao wasn¡¯t at his grandmother¡¯s ce, but at the af club. Wen Qiao went to the club to look for him.


    When they arrived, Gu Xiao was livestreaming. Brother Dong told him to take his time. There was no need for him to train so intensely the moment he returned.


    Wen Qiao called him to the lounge. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she sat downzily on the sofa.¡±I have something to ask you. If you find it difficult, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Gu Xiao held a ss of soda in his hand and took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your brother.¡±


    ¡°Fu Nanli?¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. he xihuai.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Did you spend a lot of time with him in the past? Did she ever think that he would act strange? For example, a sudden change in temperament, suddenly bing like a child, highly dependent on others, as if very timid.¡±


    Gu Xiao fell into silence.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.


    Gu Xiao shook his head. no, I¡¯m thinking about it now. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s ever been like that. He¡¯s always been very strong and decisive. I heard that when he was sixteen or seventeen, he defeated a few of the higher-ups in the pentagram. How can someone like him be weak? ¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    She did suspect that he xihuai had multiple personalities, but there was no reason that her uncle, who had worked with him for twenty years, and Gu Xiao, who had lived by his side for many years, didn¡¯t know about it. She had encountered it twice in such a short time.


    So, was it still he xihuai¡¯s scheme?


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything strange about him?¡± Wen Qiao didn¡¯t give up and asked onest time.


    Gu Xiao furrowed his brows. it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any strange things. My brother will spend most of his time in the base on the pentagram. However, every year when it¡¯s July and early August, he will go to his own vi for a vacation. It willst for at least a month and a half. Even if I want to see him, I can¡¯t see him.


    ¡°A month and a half? That long?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where his Manor is? Have you been there?¡±


    I know. It¡¯s in a small vige under California. He goes there every year. I went there once, and it was a rainy day. When I went there, Teresa wouldn¡¯t let me in.


    ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    Wen Qiao crossed her legs and propped her head up. you¡¯d better not ask he xihuai about what I told you. Let me ask you, is it possible that he has multiple personalities? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Gu Xiao was stunned.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Gu Xiao was a little flustered. it¡¯s just my intuition. I feel that he has always been very strong. His situation is the same as mine. I don¡¯t have multiple personalities, so he shouldn¡¯t be so weak.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was nonchnt. it¡¯s because he xihuai helped you when you were at your toughest. But perhaps no one helped him when he was at his toughest. Of course, these are just my guesses.


    I¡¯ve never seen one in so many years, ¡± Gu Xiao said, puzzled. How did youe across one? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    ¡°Oh, what do you want to drink?¡± Gu Xiao asked.


    ¡°Anything, sprite,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Gu Xiao took out a bottle of sprite and even considerately twisted the cap open for her.


    And all of this was seen by Fu Nanli, who hade to look for Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly. He had already warned this fellow not to think about sister-inw, but he had turned a deaf ear to it. He was so meticulous. Was their Qiao ¡®er a weak woman who couldn¡¯t even open a bottle cap?

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089:-almost done


    Wen Qiao took a sip of sprite, and it was only then that she caught a glimpse of the Buddha standing at the door. She almost spat out the sprite and hurriedly swallowed it. why are you here? ¡±


    Fu Nanli walked into the resting room. Gu Xiao looked at his older brother, feeling that his older brother¡¯s expression was not too good. He scratched the back of his head, feeling a little guilty.


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Come with me to the mansion to have dinner with Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand was around her waist, and he cast a nce at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao stood obediently at the side, remaining silent and not saying a word.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth and went out with Wen Qiao. After getting into the car, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you alone with Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for him to ask about something,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli responded indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, let¡¯s drink sprite, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli took the sprite from her and took a sip from the bottle she had just drunk from. Wen Qiao snatched it away again. you can only have one sip. Your stomach hasn¡¯t recovered yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you¡¯re raised in a noble family. You can¡¯t live a rough life with me. When it¡¯s time to be particr, you have to be.


    ¡°Is the matter with the Shen family over?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I feel like it¡¯ll be done soon. The brat has started to take his cultural studies seriously and isn¡¯t as mischievous as before. I think I¡¯ll be able toplete my task in about ten days to half a month.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    When they arrived at YuanNan mansion, they met Chu qingyou, which was a rare sight. After dinner, the family chatted in the side hall.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡±when will you finish filming that movie?¡± I haven¡¯t seen mypany¡¯s artistes in a long time.¡±


    ¡°About half a month,¡± Chu qingyou said lightly.


    ¡°Is Tong Wei¡¯s acting good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still eptable,¡± Chu qingyou replied.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, director Chu,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    The truth was that Tong Wei had called her twice, but she didn¡¯t want to cry. It looked like she had been tortured badly, but as long as Chu qingyou thought that she was still promising, she didn¡¯t suffer in vain.


    Many people dreamed of having the opportunity to roll around under the hands of a great director.


    Other people didn¡¯t even have the chance to beg for this kind of destruction.


    There were also two granddaughters of the old Madam¡¯s younger sister who were eating here today. They were also socialites, Sun Qiang and sun Wei. The two of them had decent looks, but they were good at dressing up. They were dressed in thetest in brands and did not stand out in front of the old Madam.


    The moment old Mrs. Wen returned to her bedroom to rest, she began to feel a sense of superiority in front of Wen Qiao.


    The older sister, Sun Qiang, had single eyelids and a watermelon-shaped face. She was wearing a Patek Philippe watch on her wrist and kept checking her watch in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s attitude had always been gentle. In fact, she wasn¡¯t too sure what she was showing off about. She didn¡¯t know much about brands. Without Lu Youyou¡¯s guidance, she was practically illiterate in brands and only knew about luxury cars.


    Chu qingyou called Fu Nanli to go to the courtyard for a smoke, leaving the three of them alone in the side hall.


    The two sisters kept exchanging nces, and she really couldn¡¯t understand what they were exchanging in their eyes, so she felt a little bored.


    the case of the fight for the family inheritance caused a hugemotion. Wen Jianmin is your father, right? ¡± The one who spoke was his sister, Sun Qiang.


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment. my mother divorced him a long time ago. I don¡¯t see him as a father either.


    Because they were old Mrs. Wen¡¯s grandaunt, Wen Qiao chose to speak to them nicely.

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090: Showing off his sense of superiority


    The two sisters exchanged nces, and sun Qiong continued, ¡± to be honest, that incident was quite embarrassing. In the end, it was made known to everyone for the sake of two to three hundred million Yuan. Now, it has be the topic of gossip for many people.


    ¡°So, does everything you¡¯re saying have anything to do with me?¡± Wen Qiao asked indifferently.


    The two sisters smiled but did not say anything.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood the meaning behind their meaningful smiles.


    They felt that she, Wen Qiao, hade from that kind of family. In that kind of family, her father and stepmother had fought tooth and nail over a measly sum of two to three hundred million Yuan. Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui were people like that, and she, Wen Qiao, must be that kind of person as well. Perhaps they even thought that she had gotten together with Fu Nanli because she was greedy for vanity.


    They were secretlyughing at her.


    It was really a big wok.


    Wen Qiao stood up, wanting to head out. Rather than chatting with these two sisters, she might as well go out and smoke second-hand smoke from Fu Nanli. The atmosphere here was too stifling.


    Just as he got up, Sun Wei grabbed his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Hey, they¡¯re smoking outside while you stay here and we can have a chat. I¡¯m really curious, are they really going to court for that little money? That¡¯s too funny. You must know the inside story. Tell us more.¡±


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I don¡¯t know any inside information. I¡¯ve cut off all ties with Wen Jianmin long ago.


    ¡°I heard that it was because your brother had autism that he was chased out by Wen Jianmin, right?¡± Sun Qiang asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    Sun Wei said, ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t be so guarded. We¡¯re just having a casual chat. A casual chat.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression had already turned cold. ¡°These things have nothing to do with you, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you two big Sisters not to pry into other people¡¯s family matters.¡±


    The two of them began to exchange nces again.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°I heard that after he was chased out of his house by Wen Jianmin, he¡¯s been staying in that old alley on Shuying road,¡± Sun Qiang continued.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Aiya, that ce is so old. Can people still live there? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s temple was a little painful, and her smile turned a little cold. ¡°Our family is still living well so far. I think it should still be habitable.¡±


    Sun Qiang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, as if she was being considerate, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already hooked up with someone like my cousin. You should have moved out of that ce with your family long ago.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and told herself that this was the old Madam¡¯s grandaunt, so she didn¡¯t want to stoop to their level.


    ¡°I¡¯m living quite well, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t considered good. She had long lost her patience after being provoked by the two of them, and her words were a little stiff.


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei looked at each other in disdain. Their mouths twitched,¡¯what the f * ck are you trying to show off¡¯, but they did not make a sound.


    As they spoke, Fu Nanli and Chu qingyou returned.


    Fu Nanli saw that Wen Qiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good at first nce. He lightly dusted off the cigarette smell on his body, sat down beside her, and held her hand in his palm.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei hurriedly exined, ¡± big brother, we were just chatting with little Wen. We don¡¯t know what we said that made her unhappy. If we offended her in any way, little Wen, please don¡¯t me us. We really didn¡¯t mean it.


    He really let them say anything.


    Fu Nanli naturally shielded her unconditionally. our Qiao ¡®er has always been broad-minded. It¡¯s you guys who should be more careful with what you say.

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091: Who should I protect if not her?


    ¡°Cousin, are you ming us?¡± Sun Qiang said. You¡¯re so protective.¡±


    she¡¯ll be my wife in the future, ¡± Fu Nanli said with a hint of a smile. if I don¡¯t protect her, who should I protect? ¡±


    we¡¯re really just having a casual chat, ¡± Sun Wei replied. cousin, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask little Wen.


    Wen Qiao finally gave Fu Nanli some face. ¡°Yeah, we talked about Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui fighting for the family inheritance.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened, and he looked at the two sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this in the future.¡±


    The two sisters looked at each other and acknowledged her. Then, they said goodbye to the Butler and left the mansion.


    After they left the mansion, the two of them snorted, ¡± I can¡¯t stand people who tattle. Look at her frivolous appearance. I¡¯d better hope that she¡¯ll always be favored.


    that¡¯s right. She used that face to seduce our cousin. She can be so arrogant in front of us. She¡¯s really a viin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level, it¡¯ll only lower your status.¡±


    In the mansion, Wen Qiao¡¯s temples were still throbbing. It was too tiring to interact with this kind of girl. Every word she said had a deeper meaning to it. It was so tiring.


    Fu Nanli brought her to the old Madam¡¯s room. Wen Qiao no longer performed acupuncture on her because the old Madam¡¯s Rheumatology had almost recovered. Wen Qiao prescribed her some warm and nourishing Chinese medicine and made her drink one dose a day.


    The olddy did not need to thank her too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the medicine is a little bitter.¡± Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and smiled kindly.


    ¡°You can eat some candied fruits.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting on in years,¡± Fu Nanli replied,¡±I can¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff.¡±


    I¡¯m getting old, ¡± the olddyined. I can¡¯t do this or that. My life is so boring.


    grandma, ¡± Wen Qiao said, trying to divert her attention, ¡± I¡¯ve just learned a new massage technique. Let me give you a massage.


    The olddy was like a child, her eyes full of curiosity.¡±Really?¡±


    She made the olddy sit on the sofa with a lot of strength. At first, the olddy couldn¡¯t bear her strength and said, ¡± you child, you¡¯re using too much force. You don¡¯t look like a girl at all.


    ¡°Be gentler,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not effective if it¡¯s too light,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Old Mrs. Han wailed and begged for mercy, but Wen Qiao was like a teacher in a private school, not giving her any face at all.


    The Butler and servants outside were worried and curious. They all stuck to the door to listen for any movements inside.


    After that, old Mrs. Han stopped calling her that and kept on praising Wen Qiao. Aiyo, it¡¯sfortable now. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I just feelfortable.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯lle over once a week to give you a massage. I guarantee that you¡¯ll feelfortable all over.


    ¡°Can I apply for this benefit?¡± young master Fu was Jealous Again.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao is already tired enough after giving me a massage. Why don¡¯t you empathize with your girlfriend at all?¡± the olddy patted his hand.


    What could young master Fu say? It could only be said so.


    After Wen Qiao was done massaging old Mrs. Han¡¯s shoulders and neck, she left the residence with Fu Nanli.


    ¡°If the two sisters say something you don¡¯t like to hear, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± replied Wen Qiao,¡±I didn¡¯t take their words to heart.¡±


    their grandmother, who is also my grandmother¡¯s younger sister, passed away early, in her fifties. At that time, the two sisters were still young. They were raised by my grandmother¡¯s side for a few years, and she was very good to them.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯they were both raised by old Mrs. Han¡¯s side, but why are their personalities so different?¡¯


    Those two sisters were both showing off their family background, both openly and secretly, looking down on her background. However, Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t so frivolous towards others.

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092: Gu Xiao¡¯s birthday party


    ¡°How many years have you been raising it?¡±


    ¡°Three to five years. I don¡¯t really care about them.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    they¡¯re used to living in rich families, so they usually have their eyes on top of their heads. Just don¡¯t have too much contact with them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll only bump into each other asionally at the YuanNan residence,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    With the way she moved, it was very difficult for her to bump into those extravagant youngdies from rich and powerful families.


    When they returned to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence, Wen Qiao still gave him a series of chestpressions, making young master Fu restless. In the end, it was Wen Qiao¡¯s turn to be pressed.


    Just as he was lying on Wen Qiao¡¯s body, the phone on the bedside table rang. Young master Fu didn¡¯t intend to answer the call at first, but who was so insensible to call at this time?


    However, that phone kept ringing non-stop. Fu Nanli picked up the call with a livid expression. When he saw that it was Gu Xiao, he became even angrier. His tone was extremely unfriendly as he said, ¡± you better have something very important.


    Gu Xiao: ¡± it¡¯s my Yingluo¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Will Yingluo being? ¡±


    Fu Nanli almost smashed his phone. why did you have to call now of all times? Or you can send me a message.¡±


    ¡°Brother, will you and Wen Qiaoe?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Qiao askedzily, ¡± ¡°Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡±


    you¡¯re still in the mood to ask this? ¡± Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes.


    Wen Qiao was already exhausted from his tormenting, and she scratched his neck, leaving behind scratch marks. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand andid them both down on the bed. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Are you a cat? I¡¯m going to the office tomorrow, how am I supposed to face anyone?¡±


    Moreover, he had grabbed it at a very conspicuous ce. Men couldn¡¯t learn from women to tie a scarf or something.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t care what they think.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Gu Xiao?¡±


    it¡¯s his birthday tomorrow. He¡¯s probably going to hold a birthday party. He¡¯s invited us over.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± that¡¯s good news. He¡¯s really changed a lot. If it was in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell us. Then, we wouldn¡¯t even know when his birthday is and wouldn¡¯t attend his birthday party. Then, he would feel that we didn¡¯t value him. Now, he¡¯s taking the initiative to ask us for what he wants. He¡¯s really changed for the better.


    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered quite a few good things about him,¡± Fu Nanli said in a sour tone.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously felt the man beside her getting Jealous Again. that¡¯s good. Everyone can be at ease. What you want and what you don¡¯t want, you can just say it out openly. It¡¯ll save people from guessing. I don¡¯t like beating around the bush.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve agreed to attend his birthday party tomorrow, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao had a ¡®why not¡¯ expression on her face, causing Fu Nanli to get up in anger. go to sleep, I¡¯m going to take a shower.


    Was there a need to take it for granted?


    Wen Qiao felt that this man was strange, always getting angry for no reason.


    It¡¯s bad for your health to be jealous, alright?


    The next day, Fu Nanli made a trip to the Zhong Huan Corporation. There were various meetings to be held in the middle of the year, and as the young director, he had no choice but to attend.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Central District building, where a few people were already waiting for him.


    The person in the lead was the most capable person in Fu Nanli¡¯s faction, the CEO of the electronics industry, he Yumin. He Yumin had graduated from Harvard University and had worked in Silicon Valley for a few years after graduation. He was very bold in the industry, and his decision-making and organizational skills were top-notch.


    After that, Fu Nanli personally went to Silicon Valley to invite him to work at the Zhong Huan Corporation. The position and annual sry he offered were both very attractive.


    He Yumin led a few of his vice presidents to wee the young master.


    The few of them immediately saw a faint scratch mark on the side of the cor of the white shirt.

 Chapter 1093

    Chapter 1093: The stubborn director Gao


    The few men immediately looked at each other. She had peeked into the young master¡¯s Affairs in bed.


    They had all seen miss Wen before, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so fierce. It seemed that the rumor that the young master doted on her was true.


    The few of them looked embarrassed, but Fu Nanli remainedposed, pretending that the scratch marks on his neck didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Yumin, is the meeting ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all ready, we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±


    The group entered the hall, and several cars stopped behind them. Director Zhang and director Gao got out of the car together.


    Previously, Gao liujun had harbored a grudge against his son for being tricked by this young master Fu, and he had been thinking of finding an opportunity to return the favor.


    The elevator reserved for the president was a little crowded today because Fu Nanli, he Yumin, and a few vice presidents had been called in by Fu Nanli. Just as the elevator was about to close, ye minqiu arrived.


    President ye also entered the elevator with his Secretary and assistant.


    Fu Nanli nodded politely, not saying a word.


    Ye minqiu was dressed in a smart suit and long pants. Her hair was tied up neatly behind her head. A pair of pearl earrings diluted her fierce aura and added a little gentleness to her.


    tsk, tsk, tsk. the elevator was quiet. Ye minqiu nced at her son and said, ¡± those who don¡¯t know would think that we¡¯re just colleagues.


    Everyone smiled apologetically.


    in thepany, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. aren¡¯t we colleagues? ¡±


    Ye minqiu nced at her son again. The elevator¡¯s lighting was soft, but she still saw the scratch marks on her son¡¯s neck. She suddenly felt that she could not bear to look.


    ¡°There¡¯s a board meeting today, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Young master Fu raised his head and said confidently, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye minqiu facepalmed and moved closer to him.¡±Then you should be more careful.¡±


    The other senior executives pretended not to hear them.


    Fu Nanli said nonchntly,¡¯what¡¯s there to pay attention to? It should be someone else, not staring at ces you shouldn¡¯t be looking at.¡±


    Hence, during the meeting, the few senior executives who knew the situation did not know where to look. When their eyes identally fell on the first young master¡¯s neck, they always felt guilty.


    Young master, we really didn¡¯t mean to invade your privacy.


    Chairman Gao and Chairman Zhang exchanged a look. This young master didn¡¯t care about his image at all. Gao liujun was extremely angry when he thought of that girl, Wen Qiao. After all, he was tricked by that girl and caused his son to lose so much money. It had also caused their morale to be low for such a long time, and they couldn¡¯t fight against the eldest young master.


    The meeting finally came to an end. Director Gao went up and teased Fu Nanli, ¡± Mr. Fu is really young and full of vigor.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, director Gao.¡±


    Gao Liu Jun¡¯s face darkened. Was that apliment? Young master Fu was really good at pretending to be muddle-headed. Thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage if he continued to talk, he left in a hurry.


    Gao liujun! Chairman Zhang stopped Gao liujun. my subordinates just received a piece of news that should be very beneficial to us.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gaoliu Jun¡¯s face darkened.


    Chairman Zhang leaned close to Gao liujun and whispered a few words into his ear. Gao liujun smiled and said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s indeed something worth making use of. Go and prepare on your side.


    There was a meeting in the morning, then another in the afternoon, and even at half-past six, the meeting was still ongoing. Lisa entered the meeting room and leaned over to Fu Nanli to say a few words. Fu Nanli waved his hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let her wait for a while.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat in Fu Nanli¡¯s office and waited for him, waiting to attend Gu Xiao¡¯s birthday party with him.

 Chapter 1094

    Chapter 1094: He xihuai¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t really a birthday party. They had just prepared dinner at Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother¡¯s ce. Gu Xiao had said that there were only the two of them, he xihuai, and his grandmother. There were only a few people he was close to.


    At seven o ¡®clock, Gu Xiao sent her a message. when are you guys arriving? ¡±


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± your brother is still in a meeting. It seems to be an important board meeting. If you guys are in a hurry, you can eat first. You don¡¯t have to wait for us.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait until you guys are together.¡±


    Wen Qiao waited for a while longer. It was only at eight o ¡®clock that there was amotion outside. Just as she was about to get up, the door to the office opened. The senior executives from Fu Nanli¡¯s faction followed behind him, seemingly wanting to continue discussingpany matters with young master Fu.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand. alright, I still have some private matters to attend to. That¡¯s all for today.


    Those people quickly left tactfully, but before they left, they gave Wen Qiao a meaningful look.


    Some of them were seeing Wen Qiao for the first time, so when they left, they whispered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder young master can¡¯t control himself when he looks like this.¡±


    He Yumin coughed lightly. don¡¯t talk about young master in private.


    Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao out of thepany and headed straight for Jing ¡®an road. When they arrived, there were only Gu Xiao and his grandmother in the house.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Qiao looked around. didn¡¯t they say he xihuai would be here too? ¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t care if he xihuai was around or not. Why was she asking this?


    ¡°He waited for a long time and ran out of patience, so he left.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao said. your brother¡¯s meeting took too long. I¡¯ve made you guys wait.


    Grandma Gu chuckled. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Mr. Fu¡¯s work is more important. We¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve heated up these meat dishes and even cooked crayfish. I heard that Mr. Fu has a weak stomach, so I didn¡¯t put chili in it.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Fu Nanli said courteously.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡±


    Wen Qiao ced the cake she was carrying on the table. ¡°Your brother ordered this cake for you.¡±


    Actually, Wen Qiao was the one who ordered it, but she had asked for Fu Nanli¡¯s opinion on what vor and how big it should be. Although he appeared a little impatient on the surface, he still patiently gave his opinion.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother,¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Happy Birthday, ¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s chest felt a little tight. For so many years, no one remembered his birthday. Brother xihuai had never been a very humane person and did not like to celebrate birthdays, so naturally, he would not buy him a cake.


    He should have returned to the country earlier. He really should have returned earlier.


    Now, he had his grandmother, his brother, and Wen Qiao by his side.


    Warmth was nothing more than this.


    While they were having their birthday party, the huge room in the mountain vi was pitch ck. Teresa poured a ss of whiskey as he asked and pushed the door open. Some light seeped into the dark night.


    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your wine.¡±


    He xihuai took the ss and took a sip.


    After much hesitation, Teresa asked, ¡± why don¡¯t you spend young master¡¯s birthday with him over there? ¡±


    The man red at her with a sharp look. Teresa felt a little scared as if there was a dagger on her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing your job well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°You knew that I would be like that. Why didn¡¯t you follow me at the celebration party?¡±


    ¡°Sir asked me to go to the door to check on the car,¡± said Teresa in a panic.


    It was only for a short while, and when she came back, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.

 Chapter 1095

    Chapter 1095: I¡¯ll treat her as my sister-inw in the future


    then, how did you get her to sneak into my office that time at thepany? ¡±


    Sir, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know that miss Wen was so resourceful.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark, and Teresa could even see the killing intent in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure miss Wen won¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    He xihuai snorted. you¡¯re stupid. Don¡¯t think that others are as stupid as you. Do you think Wen Qiao won¡¯t be able to figure it out? ¡±


    Teresa kept quiet for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Sir, what do you n to do with ran ran?¡±


    He xihuai finished the whiskey at the bottom of the ss in one gulp and threw the ss to her. He got up and went out without saying a word.


    Teresa sighed. It really wasn¡¯t a good thing for miss Wen to know Sir¡¯s Secret.


    It had been so many years. Teacher had hidden it very well. Mr. Su did not know, and neither did young master. Only she knew.


    She didn¡¯t know if this was miss Wen¡¯s fault.


    He could only hope that the other personality didn¡¯te out. If the other personality did, miss Wen would be in big trouble.


    On the other side, after dinner at the Gu family¡¯s house, grandma Gu put two candles on the cake. At the age of 21, it was the most beautiful time of life. Grandma Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    Gu Xiao put on his birthday hat awkwardly and made a wish. He then blew out the candles and cut the cake.


    I don¡¯t eat sweet stuff like this, ¡± Fu Nanli said. you don¡¯t have to cut it for me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much, give the birthday boy some face,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Left with no choice, Fu Nanli took a small te from her. On top of the te was a piece of mango-vored mousse cake. He dug into a piece of cream and found that it was indeed sweet and not his favorite vor.


    After Wen Qiao finished eating a small piece, Fu Nanli forced another piece into her mouth, causing her stomach to bulge out.


    At the end of summer, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Just as Fu Nanli was about to leave with Wen Qiao, Gu Xiao called out to him, ¡± ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you, can I?¡±


    Fu Nanli was wiping the cream off the corner of Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth with a tissue when his fingers paused. ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°Can youe with me to the back door?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk here?¡±


    Gu Xiao scratched the back of his head. Wen Qiao took the tissue. you can go with him.


    At the back door of the courtyard, there were two loquat trees. The road was narrow and quiet. There were street lights in the distance, but the lights were dim.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, then say it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about Wen Qiao these days.¡±


    Fu Nanli almost gave him a punch. This child was really insatiable andwless. Did he really think that he would indulge him without restraint?


    I¡¯m thinking about how I feel about Wen Qiao.


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how you feel?¡±


    because I approached her with a purpose from the beginning. The first time I met her, I helped a little girl get a balloon and jumped from a tree in front of her. It was a rainy day, and when I saw her, I thought she was very beautiful.


    Gu Xiao did not realize that his brother was about to explode from anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I do like her a little. There are many things about her that move my heart, Yingluo.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen.


    but my love for her is nothingpared to my brother¡¯s love for her. Compared to my love for her, I think I¡¯m taking revenge for my personal reasons. I don¡¯t really like her.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was sharp.


    so, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a few days. I think I¡¯ll treat her as my sister-inw in the future. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.

 Chapter 1096

    Chapter 1096: Let her go


    Fu Nanli chuckled. Do you think I need to worry?¡±


    Gu Xiao was stunned. Was his brother not worried?


    Forget it, as long as he was happy.


    at least you know that even if you don¡¯t treat her as your sister-inw, she¡¯ll only treat you as her younger brother. So don¡¯t have designs on people who don¡¯t belong to you. That way, it¡¯ll be better for everyone.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Gu Xiao replied obediently.


    Fu Nanli paused for a moment, then continued,¡±what wish did you make tonight?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯te true if I say it out loud,¡± Gu Xiao said.


    I¡¯ll take it if you don¡¯t say it, ¡± Fu Nanli said. Wen Qiao and I will be leaving.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Fu Nanli entered the courtyard, Gu Xiao said softly, his wish was for his older brother to be safe and sound.


    Back in the house, his grandmother was wiping the table. Gu Xiao wanted to help, but his grandmother pushed his hand away.¡±Go wash up and go back to your room.¡±


    Late at night, Gu Xiao sat in front of his desk. He pulled open the drawer and took out a notebook. There was a photo in the cover of the notebook. He took out the photo and looked at it quietly.


    He then gently stroked the person in the photo with his fingers, and finally put the photo back in thepartment. He closed the notebook and told his brother that he didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao that much. From now on, Wen Qiao¡¯s only identity to him was sister-inw.


    ¨C


    When Wen Qiao went to thepany the next day, Lu Youyou came over with a script. apany sent it over and specifically said that Zhou Tao will be acting in it. I took a look and thought that the script was not bad. Take a look.


    Wen Qiao took the script and skimmed through the plot outline. It was about campus violence, healing, and redemption, which was indeed suitable for a movie.


    Moreover. because the female lead in the story was beautiful, the students in the school said that her private life was indecent. The rumors were ridiculous, but they spread like wildfire. Everyone felt that the female lead was really ... Then, he isted her and even bullied her.


    It was indeed convincing for Zhou Tao to y such a role.


    Wen Qiao made a phone call and called Zhou Tao over. She showed her the script and asked if she was willing to take on the role. Such a dramatic role was a huge challenge for an actress. There were even scenes where she was almost raped. She was worried that Zhou Tao would not be willing to take on the role.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhou Tao read the script, she expressed her willingness to challenge her on the spot.


    ¡°Whichpany are you from? Did you name me?¡±


    Lu Youyou replied, ¡± yeah. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯re popr at green jade Restaurant. I also saw that your acting skills are very suitable for the female lead of this movie, so I came to find you. It¡¯s an investmentpany called fable media. They¡¯re quite low-key.


    Zhou Tao nodded. I¡¯d like to take up this role. I wonder who the male lead is.


    ¡°If you decide on the male lead, then we¡¯ll choose the male lead based on your looks and height.¡±


    The process went by very quickly. In less than a week, she was actually going to join the crew, as if everything had been prepared and was just waiting for her approval.


    The male lead was not a popr young man, but a boy who had acted in two youth films and was almost invisible in the entertainment industry. His name was Wu Jinhao.


    The name of the movie was ¡± Mingli high school incident book ¡°.


    The shooting location was a high school in the suburbs of Haicheng. It was still summer break, so they were going to use less than 20 days to finish shooting the scenes on the campus.


    After the opening ceremony, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou left the set.


    Zhou Tao and the others listened to the director talk about the scene for the entire afternoon. When the sky was covered in red clouds, they went to the hotel.

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 1097:-secret child


    After arriving at the hotel, the entrance was surrounded by a lot of fans. They were all there to block Zhou Tao and took a lot of photos. They were considered ¡®off-work photos¡¯. Most of them were standing on the side and fans who were there to watch the fun.


    Under the protection of the staff, Zhou Tao broke through the heavy encirclement and finally returned to her room.


    She lived on the sixth floor, while the other staff members lived on the fifth, fourth, and other floors.


    She had been in a hurry to get to the set, and Xiao ¡®AI had gone to her hometown to visit her rtives. She had said that it would take another two or three days.


    Now that she was popr, there were always fans waiting outside the hotel. They seemed to have nothing to do. Chasing stars was their everything in life. They could even wait around her 24 hours a day, which made her feel very troubled.


    The hotel staff pushed the dining cart to deliver the dinner. It was the food ordered by the crew. Zhou Tao ate slowly and vaguely heard the sound of food slurping.


    It was getting dark outside, so she only turned on the bedroom¡¯s porch and bedsidemp. The light in the room was a little dim, and such a faint sound seemed strange in the quiet room.


    Zhou Tao was eating while facing the TV wall, and the sound came from behind her.


    She turned back to take a look, and the teasing stopped.


    She turned back hesitantly and continued eating. After a while, she heard a voice behind her again.


    This time, Zhou Tao noticed that the sound came from the dining car.


    There was a shelf under the cart, wrapped in brown cloth. She didn¡¯t know what was inside. She picked up an ashtray, got up, and walked to the cart quietly. She held her breath and slowly pulled the curtain.


    The curtain was pulled open bit by bit. Finally, she pulled it open and saw a boy with sses curled up under the rack of the food cart. He was looking at her with a smile.


    It was strange and terrifying.


    Zhou Tao was shocked and took a step back. She covered her mouth and almost screamed out loud. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat and her scalp went numb.


    ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡±


    The boy was still holding his cell phone in his hand. He seemed to have taken a picture of Zhou Tao¡¯s frightened expression just now. He grinned and said,¡±I¡¯m Yingluo, I¡¯m your fan.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. don¡¯t you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal? get out of here.


    The boy crawled out from under the Food cart. Zhou Tao took two steps back.¡±If you leave now, I won¡¯t pursue your mistake.¡±


    The boy adjusted his sses and asked,¡±can I take a picture with you?¡± I really like you.¡±


    ¡°I order you to leave immediately,¡± Zhou Tao said sternly.


    She was the only one in the room. Although the boy in front of her was about the same height as her and didn¡¯t look like he was pretending, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would be his match if they really fought.


    She was panicking and scared.


    The boy¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his expression became sinister.¡±What¡¯s with your attitude? Do you know how much I like you? Do you know that I¡¯ve bought all the things you¡¯re endorsing? No matter how expensive it was, I bought it. I even applied for a school loan for you. Is this how you treat me? Ah?¡±


    Zhou Tao knew that she had met a lunatic.


    please chase after celebrities rationally. You¡¯re already breaking thew. Get out immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police.


    Behind his sses, the boy¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. Fortunately, he did not approach Zhou Tao. Instead, he smiled meaningfully and walked out.


    Zhou Tao immediately went forward and mmed the door shut. She locked the door and secured it. Then, her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1098

    Chapter 1098: Knocking on the door at midnight


    The scene just now left her with a lingering fear, and she didn¡¯t even want to eat.


    She supported herself against the wall and clutched her chest as she returned to the bed. She ced the ashtray on the table and looked back worriedly. After confirming that the chains were locked, she fell back into the chair and picked up her phone. For a moment, she did not know who to talk to.


    The situation of illegitimate children was too serious now. It had be amon urrence for many people to track and spy on celebrities. Celebrities ¡®schedules and addresses were easily resold by scalpers. This was a shady industry chain that was difficult to crack down.


    After a long while, she finally caught her breath. It was already dark, and she thought that she¡¯d better wait until tomorrow to tell Wen Qiao.


    After a while, the waiter came to take the food cart. The knock on the door gave Zhou Tao a shock. Through the peephole, she saw that it was indeed the hotel waiter, so she opened the door.


    She exined the situation just now, and the waiter said in a panic, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Zhou. It¡¯s our fault for not being able to supervise them properly, which allowed those fanatical fans to take advantage of the loophole. Our hotel is willing topensate you for your losses in private.¡±


    Zhou Tao thought that an illegitimate child like him was not a fan. How could a real fan scare her like this?


    She also knew that the waiter was afraid that the hotel¡¯s reputation would be affected and hoped that she could keep things at peace.


    She didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, so she said, ¡± ¡°I hope you guys do a good job of security and don¡¯t let the guests stay on edge.¡±


    yes, yes, yes. We won¡¯t let such a thing happen again. Thank you for your understanding. Thank you.


    After Zhou Tao took a shower, she sat on the bed and read the script. She memorized the lines for the scene that she was going to shoot the next day. She sat there until 10 O ¡®clock. Because it was in the suburbs, it was quiet at night.


    Zhou Tao felt a little creeped out. She turned on all the lights in the room. It was bright everywhere, so she felt a little more at ease.


    At eleven o ¡®clock, she began to fall asleep. In her daze, she heard a knock on the door. It was a very light knock, but it was almost non-existent.


    All of Zhou Tao¡¯s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. She took out her phone from under her pillow and looked at it. It was one in the morning. Who would be looking for her at this time?


    She mustered her courage and walked to the door quietly, looking out through the peephole.


    There was no one in the empty corridor.


    The goosebumps on her arms instantly rose. She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. Could it be that she had already started dreaming just now?


    She returned to the bed andy down. She was no longer sleepy.


    Less than a minute after shey down, someone knocked on the door again. She did not hear it wrong. Someone was indeed knocking on the door. Zhou Tao was so scared that she could not breathe. She immediately lifted the nket on her body and ran to the door. Through the peephole, she saw that it was empty again.


    Zhou Tao was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. It was sote at night. Who was ying a prank on her?


    This time, she didn¡¯t move away from the door, but stood at the side. The next time someone knocked on the door, she suddenly looked through the peephole and saw an eye close to her.


    She screamed in fear and tripped on the carpet as she retreated. She fell to the ground and her body was in shock. The phone in her hand vibrated.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fingers trembled as she swiped the screen open. She saw a message from an unknown number.¡±Did you fall? Did the fall hurt? Quicklye out and let me take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1099

    Chapter 1099: Lu Wenzhou arrives


    It was the boy outside, the madman who had been hiding in the dining car this afternoon. He even knew her mobile number.


    He knew everything. He was hiding around her like a ghost, and Zhou Tao was so scared that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Her phone vibrated again. She almost threw her phone away like it was a hot potato, but she saw that the caller ID was Lu Wenzhou.


    At this time, even Lu Wenzhou became her life-saving straw. She immediately picked up the phone and turned on the speaker. She said to the door, ¡± ¡°Hello, Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the old master¡¯s birthday in two days. Do you have time to go back to the capital with me?¡± the man¡¯s voice was a little low.


    ¡°I have time, I have time,¡± Zhou Tao said with a trembling voice.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly. do you really have time? I heard that you¡¯ve joined the crew to film.¡±


    it¡¯s okay. The schedule has been sent out. I¡¯ve checked. I don¡¯t have any scenes on your grandfather¡¯s birthday. Even if I do, I can take a leave.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that she was a little too talkative today, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Her attitude towards him and her grandfather had always been different.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    He only realized that it was already past one o ¡®clock after the call went through. He didn¡¯t expect her to still be awake at this time.


    Zhou Tao raised her voice,¡±don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up Yingluo.¡±


    The boy was still outside, and she was already so scared that she was in a panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Wenzhou finally noticed that her voice was trembling.


    Zhou Tao held her breath and said,¡±I¡¯m alright.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Zhou Tao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. Zhou Tao, who¡¯s in your room? I heard a man¡¯s voice. Who are you talking to?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou also heard the voice. ¡°Who¡¯s talking to you?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s entire body trembled and she finally could not hold it in anymore, ¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to help me make a police report?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou heard her cry and immediately panicked. what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhou Tao stuttered, ¡± there¡¯s an illegitimate child. He¡¯s hiding in my room. Now, he¡¯s knocking on my door in the middle of the night. He even knows my phone number, Yingluo.


    Lu Wenzhou immediately walked out and knocked on Wang Hui¡¯s door. He then asked Zhou Tao, ¡± tell me the hotel¡¯s address. I¡¯ll be there right away. I¡¯ll call the police. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    He did not hang up the phone. Zhou Tao could hear the illegitimate child madly banging on the door outside.


    Themotion attracted the hotel¡¯s attention, and soon, a staff member ran over.


    The hotel staff naturally knew about the storm tonight. They knew that someone had secretly hidden in the dining car and scared Zhou Tao, but they didn¡¯t expect that the boy didn¡¯t leave and even stayed opposite Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao heard the noise from the staff outside. Sir, please don¡¯t disturb our guests.


    ¡°Please leave with us immediately.¡±


    When she heard the screams from outside, Zhou Tao trembled. She mustered her courage and looked through the peephole. She saw the crazy illegitimate child holding a dagger in his hand and pressing it against her neck. don¡¯te any closer. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll stab you.


    Zhou Tao covered her mouth.


    How could there be such a lunatic?


    The sound of a car door closing came from the other end of the phone. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s voice came through, ¡± how¡¯s it outside? ¡±


    he took a knife and threatened the staff to stay away.

 Chapter 1100

    Chapter 1100:-taking notes


    Wang Hui has already called the police. The police should be here soon. He¡¯ll exin the situation to them in detail. I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s a 20-minute drive from there. I¡¯ll be there soon. Don¡¯t worry.


    It was a stalemate in the corridor outside, which was very dangerous.


    Zhou Tao knew that although this illegitimate child¡¯s behavior was despicable, if something really happened to him, his name would not be on the hot search. It would only be rted to her name, Zhou Tao.


    Keywords like ¡± Zhou Tao extreme fan self-mutting ¡± would definitely make it to the hot search.


    The other party would also be eager to help her buy a ck hot search.


    She had to be careful about this matter, but she had only just be famous and had no experience in dealing with these extreme illegitimate children.


    The doors of the other rooms in the corridor outside also opened a few times, and a dissatisfied mumble came from inside, ¡± ¡°Why is it so noisy in the middle of the night? can¡¯t you let me sleep?¡±


    Seeing someone with a knife to their neck, the guests immediately closed the door and shrank back in fear. If they were dragged into themotion, that would be too unjust.


    Zhou Tao felt that the air-conditioning in the room seemed to have broken down, or perhaps she was too nervous. Her hair was wet with sweat, and the hair stuck to her cheeks, making her even more depressed.


    After a while, she heard the sound of the police outside. Zhou Tao looked through the peephole and sure enough, a few fully armed special ... The police.


    When the fans saw the police, they shouted, ¡± ¡°Who told you to call the police? I¡¯m going to die now. You all want me to die, so I¡¯m going to die. I like Zhou Tao so much, but she wants me to die. I¡¯ll do as she wishes and go to hell, Yingluo.¡±


    Just as Zhou Tao was about to open the door, she saw a figure suddenly appear behind the sasaeng fan. His movements were extremely fast, almost in a sh, he suddenly grabbed the sasaeng fan¡¯s hand that was holding the knife. With a strong twist, the knife fell on the carpet. It did not make a sound, but the sasaeng fan¡¯s wailing and howling could be heard.


    A few other police officers swarmed forward and subdued him, pinning him to the ground.


    The illegitimate child¡¯s face turned red and the veins on his neck popped out. He shouted at Zhou Tao¡¯s door, ¡± ¡°Zhou Tao, why don¡¯t youe out? Come out and say something. I¡¯m only doing this because I like you. Is there anything wrong with that? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯ve done for you?¡±


    Someone in the room next door opened the door and quietly observed everything in the corridor. There were also people secretly taking videos. After all, the celebrity and the sasaeng fans were such a hot topic. If it was posted on the inte, it would definitely attract a lot of people to watch.


    Zhou Tao only dared to open the door after the police knocked on the door.


    the criminal has been apprehended. We need you toe with us to the police station to make a statement and record how he harassed you. Is that okay? ¡±


    Zhou Tao was a little scared when she saw a familiar figure at the end of the corridor. It was Lu Wenzhou.


    He didn¡¯t go forward because there were too many people here. There were hotel staff, guests, the police, and even the crazy sasaeng fan.


    He knew that his approach would only push her into a more turbulent storm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the police station with you.¡± Zhou Tao nodded.


    When Zhou Tao got into the car with the police, the captain whispered, ¡± ¡°We will definitely bring the criminal to justice, don¡¯t worry, miss Zhou.¡±


    It was drizzling outside. The police station was located on the side of the road. The blue and white walls looked quiet under the dim yellow light. The road in the courtyard was wet from the rain. When Zhou Tao got out of the car, she saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car following her.

 Chapter 1101

    Chapter 1101: Staying opposite her


    After entering the police station, the sasaeng fan was still crying and snot as he told the police officer who was investigating the case how much he liked Zhou Tao.


    The patrol officer rolled his eyes at him impatiently.¡±Sir, can you not do illegal things in the name of love? Your actions tonight constitute several crimes, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°As long as Zhou Tao agrees, I¡¯ll even go to jail,¡± the sasaeng fan said fanatically.


    ¡°Then, let him go to jail.¡± Zhou Tao nodded.


    I¡¯ll fulfill your request!


    However, the sasaeng fan had a perverted look on his face. then, I¡¯m going to jail because of you. Zhou Tao, you have to remember me. You have to remember me.


    Zhou Tao had mixed feelings. This was not chasing after a celebrity. This was just to satisfy the other party¡¯s morbid selfish desires. She did not encourage this kind of abnormal way of chasing celebrities.


    Lu Wenzhou was smoking in the car outside. Through the half-opened window, the drizzling rain came in. Wang Hui whispered, ¡± ¡°Second master, aren¡¯t you going in to apany her?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to go in now?¡± the second master shot him a cold look.


    Wang Hui touched the back of his head. I don¡¯t know. I just feel that miss Zhou needs someone to rely on.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the brightly lit police station and said, ¡± ¡°She knows I¡¯m outside.¡±


    second master, miss Zhou is on the hot search list. Someone uploaded the video of tonight to Weibo, ¡± Wang Hui suddenly said while scrolling through his phone.


    Lu Wenzhou took out his phone and made a call.


    It¡¯s just a marketing ount, it¡¯s just a rhythm.


    There were many capable people under the second young master Lu and he had the most powerful public rtions team. This small matter was really a small matter.


    Zhou Tao was still taking her statement when she received a call from Wen Qiao. The voice on the other end was a little hoarse, probably from being woken up from her sleep. Zhou Tao felt her heart ache. She felt bad that her boss couldn¡¯t live in peace after taking her in.


    ¡°Zhou Tao, make a post on Weibo and ask everyone to follow their idols rationally.¡±


    Zhou Tao nodded. okay. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo now.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll assign a female bodyguard to you tomorrow. She¡¯ll be with you 24/7. Xiao ¡®AI will be back tomorrow night.¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. I¡¯m fine, Qiao Qiao. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m taking my statement with the police. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back to the hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    no, it¡¯ste. Don¡¯te over. The police will send me back to the hotel after I¡¯m done.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you being there alone,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°There are crew members in the same hotel.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to a secluded area and whispered, ¡± ¡°Lu Wenzhou is here too.¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned for three seconds. Why would he go there?¡±


    when he called me, the illegitimate child was knocking on my door. Then, he came over.


    Oh, ¡± replied Wen Qiao. then he¡¯s pretty kind. You really don¡¯t need me to go over? ¡±


    no need. Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    It was already 2:30 A. M. When they came out of the police station. Zhou Tao was shocked. At this time, the illegitimate child had been detained. She was relieved. She actually felt sore all over. The aftereffects were very obvious.


    The captain of the police station was very responsible and sent her back to her room.


    As soon as Zhou Tao entered her room, her phone vibrated. It was Lu Wenzhou. I¡¯ve booked the room opposite yours. You can sleep in peace.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s hands drooped. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. After a long while, she said,¡¯thank you¡¯.

 Chapter 1102

    Chapter 1102:-food cart support


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    It was drizzling outside the window. Zhou Taoy on the bed, not feeling sleepy at all. She still had lingering fears when she thought about everything that had happened tonight, but she felt a lot more at ease when she thought about the person she was familiar with living opposite her.


    She had to admit that she owed Lu Wenzhou a lot.


    She thought hard about how to repay him. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything.


    Just like that, she was in a daze until morning. The female bodyguard sent by Wen Qiao arrived early in the morning. It was a suite with two bedrooms and a small living room.


    The female bodyguard¡¯s name was song ya. She was 1.73 meters tall, had short hair, and looked handsome. She did not talk much. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, and it was obvious that she had a strong body.


    Wen Qiao had sent her a message, telling her that song ya had won the women¡¯s grappler and taekwondopetition for three years in a row. She was extremely skilled and was rmended by someone she trusted, so she was assured.


    Zhou Tao shook hands with song ya.


    Song ya: ¡± it¡¯s my job. No need to thank me.


    The crew members of ¡± Mingli high school incident book ¡± didn¡¯t know about the shocking incident that happenedst night until the morning. The director was shocked and quickly came over tofort Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao smiled,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take a day off?¡±


    Zhou Tao: ¡± it¡¯s only the first day of filming. It¡¯s not good to take leave. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to the set.


    When he went downstairs, he received a WeChat message from Lu Wenzhou: I have work during the day, so I¡¯ll be staying opposite you for the next few days at night.


    Zhou Tao was in a daze and replied, ¡± thank you, but Wen Qiao has already arranged for bodyguards for me. I won¡¯t trouble you. You must be very busy.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    This was his reply.


    Zhou Tao felt that she would be too pretentious if she continued to pester him, so she did not reply.


    She heard that the illegitimate child would be heavily sentenced during the day. Lu Wenzhou probably got his team ofwyers involved.


    When she arrived at the set, she heard that someone had supported the entire crew with a dining cart and coffee and cold drinks.


    Zhou Tao was still puzzled when she heard song Yuchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhou Tao, are you alright?¡±


    So these were all song Yuchen¡¯s support. After all, everyone in the world knew that he liked her and was pursuing her. He was living so openly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Yuchen handed her a cup of matcha star ice cream and inserted a straw for her. Zhou Tao took it.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a crazy illegitimate child following you and hiding in your room?¡±


    Zhou Tao said embarrassedly,¡±are you trying to help me recall again?¡± I¡¯ve almost forgotten?¡±


    She was acting as a high school student with a high ponytail and wearing a high school uniform. Her name and student number were embroidered on the rightpel of her white shirt. The makeup artist¡¯s contribution was undeniable. She was less alluring and more pure. When she smiled and spoke to song Yuchen like this ...


    Song Yuchen felt like he had turned into a fool.


    She was so pretty, and that was the only sentence left in his mind.


    sorry, sorry. Is it settled? ¡±


    yes, they¡¯ve called the police. They¡¯re currently being held in custody. Thepany has sent a female bodyguard, so it should be fine in the future.


    Song Yuchen consoled her. the issue of illegitimate children is indeed very serious. It can¡¯t be stopped despite repeated attempts to stop it. You must be careful. I¡¯ll teach you some ways to lose the car chasing you.


    The two of them began to discuss how to deal with the illegitimate children.


    Song Yuchen didn¡¯t keep a low profile, so many people knew about it. Therefore, Lu Wenzhou heard about it. When Lu Wenzhou heard the news, he was on his way to the hotel. When he heard Wang Hui¡¯s words, he fell silent.


    Many times, he envied those people who could openly express their love.


    However, envy was envy, and all he could do was hide in the dark.


    No matter how long this dark road was, he did not want to give up, and he would not give up.

 Chapter 1103

    Chapter 1103: Shen Yan¡¯s examination


    Soon, there were only a few days left before the summer break. Wen Qiao felt that Shen Yan¡¯s cultural studies had improved very quickly, so she had also subconsciously counseled this child.


    Therefore, she thought that Shen Yan¡¯s change had met the requirements of the Shen Kingdom.


    She called for Shen Guoguo. Mr. Shen, I would like to give Shen Yan a quiz today. Before I tutored him, he could only score around 30 points in cultural subjects other than Language and Mathematics. Now, he can score around 60 points. If that¡¯s the case, does that mean Mr. Shen will approve of my job? ¡±


    ¡°If Shen Yan can really score above 60 points in every subject, then our deal will be consideredplete. I will fulfill my promise to you.¡± Shen Guoguo smiled.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had said so, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Shen Guoguo asked the servant to download three test papers from the inte and printed them out, then let Shen Yan take the test on the spot.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t worried at all. She had tested him repeatedly a few days ago and found that he had scored at least 70 points in each subject. She had already given herself some leeway today.


    It seemed like the first mission could bepleted.


    The exam began. Wen Qiao sat across the desk with a well-thought-out n. Shen Yan¡¯s expression was rxed and he was writing with confidence. In two and a half hours, they finished all three papers.


    ¡°For the sake of fairness, I¡¯ve hired someone to mark the papers,¡± Shen Guoguo smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Marking and marking the papers took 20 minutes. In the end, three sets of papers were sent to Wen Qiao and Shen Guoguo.


    At the top was the math test, and Wen Qiao was surprised to see a ¡¯46¡¯.


    46 points?


    How was this possible?


    Shen Guoguo sneered, ¡± teacher Wen, it seems that you didn¡¯tplete your task. You only got 46 points for math.


    She flipped to the second paper. It was Chinese, with a score of 58. Thest paper was English, with a score of only 39.


    It was not much different from her score before she took over.


    Shen Guoguo was disappointed. Ms. Wen, you were so confident before the exam. I thought Shen Yan had made great progress. Is this the result you gave me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao took the test paper and took a closer look at the questions. Many of them were the same type of questions that Shen Yan had done before. He had gotten them all right previously, so it didn¡¯t make sense for him to get them wrong again and again in today¡¯s test.


    She looked at three papers in a row. This was not Shen Yan¡¯s real level.


    She put down the paper and walked to Shen Yan. ¡°Are you nervous today?¡±


    Shen Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. it¡¯s alright.


    Wen Qiao said to Shen Guo Zhong, ¡± there are so many people watching him today. He¡¯s a little nervous. Mr. Shen, let¡¯s do the test again tomorrow. We¡¯ll be outside and let him take the test alone. That way, he¡¯ll be able to perform normally.


    Shen Guoguo waved his hand and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Teacher Wen¡¯s mission has failed, so please go back. You don¡¯t have toe here to be Shen Yan¡¯s home tutor anymore. I¡¯ll hire a new one. As for the deal we made at the beginning, there¡¯s no need to fulfill it.


    Wen Qiao frowned. but Shen Yan scored 70 for every subject in the past few exams, and his personality has also undergone a huge change. He doesn¡¯t y pranks anymore, and I¡¯m the one who persisted the longest among the tutors you¡¯ve hired. Is Mr. Shen going to turn a blind eye to all this? ¡±

 Chapter 1104

    Chapter 1104:-cheating


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s smile was cold. we speak the truth. Teacher Wen, don¡¯t quibble. Don¡¯t twist your words.


    Wen Qiao replied coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve been a home tutor for the longest time. That¡¯s a fact. Even if he hasn¡¯t made much progress in his cultural studies, he¡¯ll still be affected over time.


    Shen Guoguo said, ¡± there¡¯s no need, teacher Wen. Our deal is over. You¡¯ve been a tutor here for such a long time. We¡¯ll pay you the highest price ording to the market price. There¡¯s 50000 Yuan in this card. Thank you for your hard work for my son all this time.


    During this time, Chen Yan kept his eyes lowered and did not even look at her.


    Wen Qiao frowned. I don¡¯t need the money. What I need is your daughter¡¯s blood. Mr. Shen, you know that six hundred milliliters of blood is too much for you. I can take it out two times. Three hundred milliliters each time. I¡¯ll take it.


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s face turned cold. teacher Wen, don¡¯t push your luck. If you want the 50000 Yuan, then take it. We have nothing else to give you. Uncle Chen, see our guest out.


    The fake smile on Uncle Chen¡¯s face curved.¡±Teacher Wen, this way please.¡±


    Wen Qiao was almost chased out, and the Shen family seemed to be burning the bridge after crossing it.


    After they got into the car, number three saw that her forehead was covered in sweat. He handed her a bottle of soda water and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was filled with a ball of fire. She kept feeling that something was amiss, yet she was chased out by the Shen family just like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive down the mountain first,¡± she said after taking two sips of her ice-cold soda.


    As the mountain breeze blew, Wen Qiao slowly began to understand the strange feeling the Shen family had.


    Was it possible that it was not because Shen Yan was nervous that he got the question wrong, but that the father and son had worked together to trick her?


    Wen Qiao instantly felt her blood rush to her head.


    She had put in so much effort to guide Shen Yan on the right path, but in the end, she was tricked? Was Shen Yan¡¯s submission just an illusion?


    She had managed Chen Yan well, but the Chen family did not follow the agreement to give Chen Ning¡¯s blood.


    This was really killing two birds with one stone. The Shen family was indeed good at scheming.


    After hearing her words, number three stopped the car halfway up the mountain. do you need me to go and settle the score with them? ¡±


    Wen Qiao rested her elbow on the half-opened car window and waved her hand. let¡¯s go back first. If we look for them now, they definitely won¡¯t admit it. There¡¯s no point in making it too ugly.


    No. 3 didn¡¯t step on the elerator. Fortunately, this was the Shen family¡¯s private road, so no cars would drive over. Wen Qiao asked him, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been bullied. I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. the Chengshi setting that my uncle gave you makes you quite fond of fighting against injustice.


    Number three: ¡± Sir only set it to fight for you. I don¡¯t care about the others.


    ¡°Alright, go back first. There will be a time when you shine.¡±


    Not long after Wen Qiao returned home, su CE also returned.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on the rocking chair with her legs crossed, her posturezy. ¡°I¡¯ve been flirted with.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by being flirted with?¡±


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to have such a big business. The Shen family is also a Big Shot in Haicheng. I didn¡¯t expect him to go back on his word.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    No. 3 told su CE about the situation today.


    Su CE¡¯s expression was a little sinister. shameless! How could you use such a despicable method? ¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao replied unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1105

    Chapter 1105: Picked up a pitiful little girl


    Su CE took off hisb coat, ¡± Shen Yan actually cooperated with his father to answer the questions randomly? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head hurt a little. I just hope that I¡¯m too petty. I hope that he¡¯s just too nervous and can¡¯t answer it.


    She could feel that Shen Yan was getting better.


    If he could betray his conscience at such a young age and cooperate with her father to cheat, she would really be very disappointed.


    And in the kingdom of Shen, he actually taught his son to lie. As a father, he actually had no principles.


    Shen Yan¡¯s personality could be said to be caused by the kingdom of Shen.


    Shen Yan had] phone. After some deliberation] Wen Qiao sent him a message: [ do you need me to repeat the questions] got wrong today? ]


    She didn¡¯t question him, nor did she speak in a suspicious tone, as if she was still his tutor.


    However, there was no reply for a long time. It was as if all her messages had sunk into the sea.


    Wen Qiao sent out several messages, but the result was the same-no one replied.


    She then called again, but no one picked up.


    Wen Qiao frowned. What¡¯s going on? The whole family was deliberately mystifying.


    Su CE almost brought people to the Chen family¡¯s house, but was pulled back by Wen Qiao,¡±could it be that you can directly bring a syringe and forcefully draw Chen Ning¡¯s blood?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± su CE said.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. forget it, forget it. Little uncle, don¡¯t try to test the waters on the edge of thew. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any chance of turning things around.


    Su CE felt that his lungs were hurting from anger. When had he ever been touched like this?


    For the next few days, Wen Qiao went to the Shen family¡¯s residence, but was rejected at the door by housekeeper Chen. At most, he would bring her to the side hall and tell her that both Sir and the young master were not at home, and that Sir had brought the young master to a holiday vi.


    What vacation?


    He was clearly avoiding her.


    The summer vacation was about to end. On this day, the sky was gloomy, and it started raining in the evening. Wen Qiao went to school to report and came back. She parked the car in the parking space at the entrance of the alley and got out of the car with a transparent umbre.


    The France parasol trees grew luxuriantly and blotted out the sun. The light on the side of the road was dim and the streetlights had yet to turn on. Wen Qiao walked along the smooth and glossy Limestone Road. Under the low courtyard wall, she saw someone squatting there without an umbre. In the dim light, she could tell that the figure looked like a child.


    Wen Qiao walked forward quickly, and when she was close enough, she ced the umbre over his head.


    She had already recognized that it was Shen Yan.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Yan looked up at her and did not say anything. He continued to squat on the ground. The rain had drenched his hair and clothes. It was already the end of summer, so it must be quite cold to be drenched by the rain in the evening.


    ¡°Come with me to my house first.¡±


    Shen Yan seemed to struggle for a long time before he finally stood up and followed Wen Qiao into her house without a word.


    Wen mo was reading a book when he saw that his sister had brought a little boy back. He was a little confused.


    ¡°Get him a set of clothes that you used to wear when you were young,¡± Wen Qiao instructed.


    Wen mo quickly pulled out a set of clothes from his closet that was suitable for the little boy and asked him to change into them.


    After a while, Shen Yan left the room in dry clothes.


    Wen Qiao passed him a cup of warm water.


    Shen Yan was sitting on a cloth sofa with a transparent ss in his hand. Wen Qiao pulled out a stool and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Why are you near my house? Are you looking for me?¡±


    Shen Yan¡¯s eyes drooped and he didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1106

    Chapter 1106:-making bogus usations


    Number three came forward and asked in a serious manner, ¡± I have something to ask you. Did you deliberately get the questions wrong or did you really not know how to answer them? ¡±


    Before Wen Qiao could say ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯, No. 3 had already taken the lead.


    What¡¯s the rush?


    Why was his uncle¡¯s personality so Buddha-like that he made such an impatient robot?


    Shen Yan¡¯s hands were gripping the hem of his t-shirt, and he seemed to be in a state of shock.


    Wen mo moved closer to Wen Qiao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°He asked me to get him some long-sleeved clothes just now.¡±


    Wen Qiao replied softly, ¡± it¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to answer, you don¡¯t have to. I won¡¯t force you to answer anything either. But why did youe to look for me today? is there something you need? ¡±


    Shen Yan still didn¡¯t say anything. His face was scrunched up, and he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    However, he used to be like this a lot, so it was normal for him to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll send you back to the Shen family now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Shen Yan suddenly looked up at her.


    Wen Qiao tried to guide him,¡±why don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± That¡¯s your home.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back,¡± Shen Yan replied.


    Wen Qiao replied, ¡± you¡¯re nine years old this year. Your father has the right to be your Guardian. I don¡¯t have the authority to keep you here. If your father were to turn around and use me of trafficking underage children, you should know what kind of punishment I¡¯ll receive. I feel that your father is capable of doing such a thing.


    Shen Yan¡¯s body trembled. His stubborn and embarrassing expression was a tangled mess.


    ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll send you back, is that okay?¡±


    Chen Yan clenched his fists like a small volcano that was about to erupt.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve be my home tutor, why don¡¯t you continue doing so?¡± he suddenly jumped up.


    The little brat was the one whoined first.


    Did he really think that she, Wen Qiao, was made of mud, that she didn¡¯t have any temper at all?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason why I didn¡¯t continue being a doctor? Your dad doesn¡¯t need me anymore, so he chased me away.¡±


    Shen Yan looked like he had been wronged.¡±Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Why don¡¯t you think of a way to stay?¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled,¡¯so, why should I stay? I didn¡¯t teach well, and after such a long time, your results didn¡¯t improve at all. Is there still a need for me to stay?¡±


    there¡¯s Qianqian, ¡± he blurted out. I made a mistake on purpose. My average score is about 75. I made a mistake on purpose.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart turned cold. So it was really this child who did something wrong on purpose. She had put in a lot of effort for him, but in the end, this child colluded with his father to trick her. Now, he even turned the tables and asked her why she wanted to leave the Shen family.


    ¡°You did it on purpose? Shen Yan? Why did you do that? Is it because you hate me?¡±


    Shen Yan¡¯s eyes were red, but he tried hard not to cry. my father said that if I get a high score, I won¡¯t need a teacher anymore. Then you¡¯ll leave. Only if I do badly will I be able to keep you.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. So it turned out that Shen Yan didn¡¯t know about it. So he was also deceived by his father.


    She had never seen someone more shameless than him in Shen country.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t youe after that? Why?¡±


    Wen Qiao replied indifferently, ¡± your father said that you had to score 60 marks in all three subjects for the deal between me and him to be considered sessful. You were there at the time too. You should have heard everything.

 Chapter 1107

    Chapter 1107:-covered in scars


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Yan said.


    Wen Qiao continued, ¡± I have a deal with your father. I¡¯m suffering from a strange illness that requires 600 milliliters of your sister¡¯s blood. I¡¯m your tutor under your father¡¯s request to discipline you well. If I seed, he¡¯ll get your sister to donate her blood to me. If I fail, I¡¯ll get nothing. Obviously, your father went back on his word and didn¡¯t want your sister to donate her blood to me. That¡¯s why he got you to fail the exam on purpose.


    Shen Yan, who knew the truth, almost burst into tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°You believe me?¡± Shen Yan was touched.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Shen Yan suddenly turned around and rushed into Wen Mo¡¯s room. He mmed the door shut, shocking the three people in the living room.


    Why did it feel like Shen Yan was the owner of this ce? He really didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider, did he?


    Number three went to knock on the door. There was a faint sobbing sounding from inside. Number three returned to Wen Qiao and said softly, ¡± ¡°He seems to be crying inside.¡±


    ¡°Then let him cry for a while to vent his emotions,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The little brat was quite prideful, and it wasn¡¯t embarrassing to cry in front of them.


    Shen Yan squatted on the floor of the room, trying not to make a sound. In the beginning, when he was in the Shen family, some of his pranks were not pranks, but just coincidences where the guests were harmed. But no matter what, his father would always me him.


    He tried his best to exin, but his father did not believe him even once.


    From then on, he had started to give up.


    But Wen Qiao believed him. She believed him.


    Wuwuwu, he cried uncontrobly, almost to the point of flooding the Golden Mountain.


    After a long time, Shen Yan came out of his room. When he opened the door, he saw a few more people in the living room. An Auntie-like person was serving the dishes, and an uncle wearing an apron greeted him, ¡± ¡°Come and have dinner.¡±


    Wen Qiao was already seated at the dining table. She waved her hand.¡±Come over quickly.¡±


    Shen Yan sat down beside Wen Qiao awkwardly with red eyes.


    Su Yun scooped a bowl of borscht for him. ¡°I heard you were caught in the rain? Drink something warm.¡±


    Shen Yan pursed his lips as if he wanted to thank her, but he could not.


    That wasn¡¯t his style. It was too embarrassing.


    When Shen Yan was eating, he always felt that it was very novel because the family was talking andughing. He had never seen such an atmosphere before. In the Chen family, no one was allowed to talk during meals, and the tension was suffocating.


    However, there was only one feeling here, and that was warmth.


    He lowered his head and ate the rice in his bowl, listening to them talk andugh.


    After dinner, it was still raining outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Wen Qiao stood up.


    Shen Yan stood there, neither moving forward nor backward, as if he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Wen Qiao went forward and patted his head, but he pushed her hand away in disgust. don¡¯t touch me.


    Wen Qiao,¡¯where are you now? Let¡¯s see if you can throw a tantrum. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was very clear about Shen Guoguo¡¯s character. He was not a gentleman with many tricks up his sleeves. If she really left Shen Yan here without permission, Shen Guoguo could Sue her in court tomorrow.


    Shen Yan walked out with Wen Qiao with a long face.


    After they got into the car, Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist. Shen Yan was shocked for a moment. Wen Qiao pulled up his sleeve and saw that there were a few scars on it, as if he had been whipped by something. It was a ghastly sight.

 Chapter 1108

    Chapter 1108:-a win-win n


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Yan resisted with all his might and pulled his sleeve down. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were deep and her voice was low. did your father hit you? ¡±


    Shen Yan turned his face away and remained silent.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. This Shen Guoguo was really a b * tch!


    Not only was he sinister and cunning, but he did not even have the slightest bit of remorse for causing his own son to be like this. With such a parent as an example, Shen Yan would definitely grow up to be crooked in the future.


    Wen Qiao calmed down. wait for me. I¡¯ll go back and get you some medicine. Where are you hurt? ¡±


    ¡°Back and arms,¡± Shen Yan said in a low voice.


    ¡°What did he use to hit you?¡±


    ¡°Belt.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s chest felt extremely stifled. Today was also a day that she wanted to passionately insult Shen Guoguo.


    Was this how he treated his own son?


    Wen Qiao quickly brought over the ointment for external wounds and reminded him, ¡± if you can¡¯t reach your back, let the servants apply it for you. This ointment is very effective. It will take effect after three to five days.


    Shen Yan remained silent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Wen Qiao had never seen Mrs. Shen in the Shen family, and her family had never mentioned this woman before. She had also never heard of the passing of the madam of the Shen family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve divorced my father.¡±


    Wen Qiao understood. is your mother still in Haicheng? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    did she fight for your custody when she divorced your father? ¡±


    ¡°I was young then, so I didn¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yan pursed his lips.


    ¡°Give me her address. Also, help me do something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Yan nced at her.


    Wen Qiao leaned in close to his ear and whispered, ¡± can I? ¡±


    Shen Yan seemed to be in an intense struggle. Wen Qiao spread her hands.¡±If it¡¯s too difficult for you, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°I need to think about it,¡± Shen Yan said with his eyes lowered.


    The car drove through the night, going around the mountain road and stopping in front of the Shen family¡¯s mansion. Shen Yan¡¯s hand was on the door handle, as if he was unwilling to get out.


    I¡¯ll go with you. Wen Qiao patted his head.


    Shen Yan¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    It was a short road, but Wen Qiao had walked for a long time. She had many considerations in her heart. Of course, she could question Shen Guoguo for going back on his word and instigating her son to cheat, and investigate this matter thoroughly.


    However, she still had to consider Chen Yan. Although Chen Yan was the son of the kingdom of Shen, the kingdom of Shen had always been ruthless. She would undoubtedly harm Chen Yan if she did that.


    Therefore, she had to be more careful with every step she took. She could make the kingdom of Shen losepletely without hurting Shen Yan.


    When they entered the Shen family¡¯s mansion, Shen Guoguo was shocked to see Wen Qiao. He knew best what he had done. Of course, he would still feel a little guilty, not to mention that his youngest son was actually with Wen Qiao.


    Uncle Chen immediately stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yan¡¯s wrist. Shen Yan struggled for a while and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to touch me?¡±


    ¡°Young master, where have you been sote at night?¡± Uncle Chen smiled apologetically.


    Wen Qiao walked in front of Shen Guoguo and said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡± I ran into Shen Yan near my house today. I didn¡¯t know why he was there, so I sent him back.


    Shen Guoguo put on a fake smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you so much, miss Wen.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. you¡¯re wee. After all, I was this child¡¯s home tutor for a summer vacation. It¡¯s what I should do.


    Shen Guoguo thought that she was going to say something else. He felt that this kid had revealed everything to Wen Qiao. ording to this miss Wen¡¯s temperament, shouldn¡¯t she question him?

 Chapter 1109

    Chapter 1109:-custody


    Of course, he had already thought of an excuse. After all, this kid was mischievous and no one would take his words seriously.


    But Wen Qiao didn¡¯t ask anything.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    A malicious glint shed across Shen Guoguo¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand, ¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, please send miss Wen out.¡±


    After Wen Qiao left, Shen Guo raised his hand and gave Shen Yan a tight p. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Did you go to find him?¡±


    Shen Yan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You still say you don¡¯t have it?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°Did you say something to her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yan covered his face and mumbled.


    Shen Guoguo grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him upstairs. He was thrown on the carpet by his father in Shen Yan¡¯s room.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. You¡¯re not allowed to betray others, do you understand?¡± Shen Guoguo said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Why did you go back on your word?¡± Shen Yan was not convinced.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Shen Guoguo was annoyed. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    Shen Yan jumped up and said with indignation, ¡± you asked me to lie and cheat. I could have scored more than 70 marks. You said that I didn¡¯t do well, so Wen Qiao could stay and be my teacher. But you lied to me. You lied to me.


    shut up! Shen Guoguo pped him again. you still haven¡¯t told Wen Qiao.


    Shen Yan was lying on the carpet. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s dad¡¯s fault. You¡¯re the one who broke your promise. You¡¯re the despicable one.


    These words were like adding fuel to the fire. Shen Guoguo was furious. He took off his belt and whipped Shen Yan.


    His old injuries had yet to heal, but he had new injuries.


    Shen Yan seemed to be fearless as he shouted at him, ¡± you promised to ask sister to donate 600 milliliters of blood to Wen Qiao. You promised someone else, but you broke your promise after theypleted their task. You¡¯re despicable.


    Shen Guoguo was extremely angry and gave him a hard p,¡±Bastard, you¡¯re siding with an outsider. Who raised you to this age? How dare you protect someone else? I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±


    Shen Yan was like a little seedling in a storm, trembling and almost dying from his father¡¯s beating.


    In the end, it was Uncle Chen who rushed in.


    Uncle Chen was a firm supporter of the kingdom of Shen. He came in only because he was worried that someone would die.


    ¡°Sir, stop hitting him. Young master knows his mistake.¡±


    Shen Guoguo angrily threw the belt in his hand. call the doctor over to take a look at him. Don¡¯t let him die.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡±


    Lying on the ground, Shen Yan struggled to keep his eyes open to look at his father¡¯s back. He sobbed and then passed out.


    It was a sunny day the next day. Wen Qiao looked at the address on her phone, turned on the navigation, and got No. 3 to drive there.


    It was about a 40-minute drive from her house, and they arrived after crossing a District.


    It was a high-end apartment building. No. 3 stopped the car in front of a small high-rise apartment building and the two got out.


    No. 3 rang the doorbell at the main entrance. After a while, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment. I¡¯m Shen Yan¡¯s home tutor. I¡¯d like to talk to you about Shen Yan.


    The person on the other side seemed a little surprised, but she still opened the door. The door clicked and No. 3 quickly opened the door. The two of them entered the corridor and went up to the 16th floor. The door of Room 1602 was open. It was a woman who was not even 40 years old. She took good care of herself, so she looked younger. From her appearance, she looked very gentle.

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110: Violent tendencies


    ¡°Are you Shen Yan¡¯s home tutor?¡± Han Ying asked politely.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    This woman¡¯s youth was beyond Wen Qiao¡¯s expectations, as Shen Yan had two older brothers who were in their twenties.


    So, Shen Yan and his two brothers did not have the same mother?


    Han Ying poured some water for Wen Qiao and the two of them sat opposite each other. Wen Qiao went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°If I may ask, how many wives have you been in the kingdom of Shen?¡±


    Han Ying gave a sad smile,¡±I was his second wife. His first wife passed away and Chen Yan¡¯s two older brothers were born by the first wife. Before the first wife passed away, Chen Guo and Chen Ning¡¯s mother got together. Chen Ning was born out of wedlock, so Chen Guo finally married me.¡±


    ¡°Since he likes Chen Ning¡¯s mother, why doesn¡¯t he marry her?¡±


    ¡°Chen Ning¡¯s mother is not willing to marry him.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched. why wouldn¡¯t he be willing? the shengguo Kingdom is rich and powerful. He¡¯s also pretty good-looking.


    Han Ying smiled,¡±it is clear that Chen Ning¡¯s mother knows this man better. I was too naive back then.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a tendency for violence in the state of Shen.¡±


    Wen Qiao understood and wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Han Ying continued, ¡± I¡¯ve been married to him for three years, and my injuries never healed. Whenever he was unhappy, he would take it out on me. At that time, Shen Yan was only three years old. He often saw me getting beaten up. I¡¯m the one who let that child down. I always encountered such things, and it hurt his young heart so much.


    ¡°Did you divorce Shen Guoguo after that?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I asked for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Shen Yan away? You know what kind of person your husband is. If you keep Shen Yan there, Won¡¯t You Be harming him?¡±


    Han Ying suddenly became agitated. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? He¡¯s my biological son, a piece of flesh that fell from my body. I know that Guoguo Shen has a bad temper and often beats people up. I also want to take him away, but I can¡¯t win against him. Guoguo Shen is rich and powerful. I¡¯m not his opponent at all. He has a team ofwyers, but what about me? In the end, I didn¡¯t even have the money to hire awyer. I can¡¯t even afford to fight awsuit.¡±


    ¡°You fought awsuit with him?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight? I¡¯ve been fighting awsuit for two years. He¡¯s not good to Shen Yan, but he doesn¡¯t want to give him to me. I hate him to the core. I hate myself too. I¡¯m so useless that I can¡¯t even protect my own son.¡±


    She was too agitated, so Wen Qiao could onlyfort her. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    It turned out that Han Ying had been fighting awsuit for two years. She was a good mother, but she was too weak and was not a match for Shen Guoguo.


    As long as she still wanted the custody of Shen Yan, there would be a turning point in this matter.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re Chen Yan¡¯s tutor. How is he doing?¡± Han Ying cried.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even see him?¡±


    Han Ying covered her face and sobbed. Shen Guoguo has never allowed me to see him. I haven¡¯t seen him in years.


    ¡°He¡¯s not doing well,¡± Wen Qiao said, exhaling.


    Han Ying cried even harder. I knew it. He¡¯s definitely not doing well. No one in that family cares about him. Did he get beaten up in shengguo? ¡±


    Although it was difficult, Wen Qiao still told the truth, ¡± ¡°Hit him.¡±


    Han Ying almost broke down,¡±what should I do?¡± What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you, do you want to take back his custody?¡±

 Chapter 1111

    Chapter 1111: Aren¡¯t you afraid of being tricked again?


    Tears welled up in Han Ying¡¯s eyes as she said with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to? But I can¡¯t do this just because I want to. I can¡¯t win against him, I really can¡¯t win against him.¡±


    ¡°I can help you,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Han Ying was stunned.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± you don¡¯t need to know why I¡¯m helping you. You just need to tell me, do you want the custody of Shen Yan? can you cooperate with me and Shen Yan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want it.¡± Han Ying nodded frantically.


    When they came out, it was almost noon. Number three had a troubled look on his face. Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder.¡±Why are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, do you trust them?¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Shen Yan and his mother, Han Ying.¡±


    Wen Qiao got into the car. why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ording to the data analysis, Shen Yan has lied once, and the probability of him lying again is as high as 70%. As for this Han Ying, you have never met her before, so the probability of you being deceived by her is also very high.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. sometimes, one can¡¯t just do things based on cold and emotionless data. One must rely on intuition. Human intuition.


    ¡°As far as I know, human intuition is sometimes not urate?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet,¡± Wen Qiao said, cing her arms behind her head.


    Number three was worried.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened, eating and drinking as she should.


    Su CE and number three looked at her with a heavy heart every day. The first task had not beenpleted, and there were still six more. Wasn¡¯t she in a hurry?


    No. 3 was still a violent robot. Sir, why don¡¯t I go to the Shen family and kidnap Shen Guoguo? I¡¯m a robot anyway. Your humanws are useless against me.


    Su CE nced at him. follow the rules. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for Qiaoqiao. She¡¯ll have to clean up the mess.


    ¡°What should we do if this continues?¡± number three felt a little wronged.


    since she said she has a way, then she should have a way. Don¡¯t worry.


    At night, the weather was cool. Ji Mingming braised edamame, peanuts, and Taro, and the whole family enjoyed the cool air in the courtyard.


    Su Yun answered the call with a grave expression. Wen Qiao peeled a peanut and threw it into her mouth, staring at her mother.


    Su Yun sighed. Wen Jianmin has been discharged from the hospital. He probably won¡¯t be able to walk normally for a while.


    Wen Qiao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯.


    Ji Mingyuan held Su Yun¡¯s hand. the Wen family has someone to take care of him. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Su Yun replied.


    Su CE said to Wen Qiao in a low voice, ¡± Wen Jianmin only has himself to me for this. However, his second wife divided up his assets and got away with it. She¡¯s Living a Good Life. I heard that the mother and daughter did a lot of things to you.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I don¡¯t even need to do anything about this. They won¡¯t get anything out of it. Zhong Hui doesn¡¯t have the vision to run a business at all, let alone Xu Lu. With such assets in their hands, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll decline. Furthermore, the fewpanies they¡¯ve chosen are already in a bad environment. In less than half a year, their capital chain will be broken.


    ¡°You know a lot about this,¡± su CE said.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I learned it from Fu Nanli. He taught me a lot of things.


    She had really benefited a lot from learning business from Fu Nanli and medical skills from her youngest uncle.


    ¡°Are you confident about the Shen family¡¯s matter?¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the back of the bamboo chair and looked up at the stars in the sky. ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡±


    that little guy tricked you once. Do you really believe that it was his father¡¯s fault that he did badly in thest exam? ¡±

 Chapter 1112

    Chapter 1112: Change of dormitory


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other path to take, do I?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s face darkened. that kid had better help you this time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.


    Wen Qiao knew that her uncle was very capable. To be able to fight with he xihuai for so long and still escape unscathed, her uncle was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After two consecutive rains, the weather was much cooler and Wen Qiao had also started school.


    Coincidentally, he met Xu Lu on the first day of school.


    Xu Lu was now in the limelight again. She now had a special driver who drove her to school in a Porsche. She was also wearing the season¡¯s [ in ] brands and carrying luxury bags.


    Of course, these were all told to Wen Qiao by Lu Youyou.


    Wen Jianmin has really raised an ungrateful person. I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for him. All these years, he didn¡¯t raise his own children and raised someone else¡¯s daughter instead. He¡¯s given her good food and clothes. Tsk tsk, in the end, he was bitten by the person he values the most. He deserves to live.


    Wen Qiao onlyughed coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Youyou dragged her luggage and moved closer to Wen Qiao. look, Xu Lu has a new friend. She¡¯s from the piano department. Her name is Zhu man. Zhao Tong doesn¡¯t y with her anymore.


    A group of people carried their suitcases into the dormitory building. They were all in their fourth year of University this semester.


    In the past, there were seniors who helped Xu Lu carry her luggage, and now there were juniors helping her.


    After all, the juniors didn¡¯t know about her dark history. In their eyes, their senior was gentle, kind, and rich.


    Wen Qiao carried her luggage as usual while Lu Youyou waved her small folding fan. ¡°I say, beautifuldy, why haven¡¯t you changed at all?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t changed. In fact, she had be even stronger. This was because she was carrying her own luggage with one hand and helping Lu Youyou carry her luggage with the other.


    In the past, they had to be carried in batches, but now, they were all carried up together.


    When she passed by Xu Lu¡¯s dormitory, she saw Zhao Tong moving things out. Lu Youyou called out to her, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change dormitory,¡± Zhao Tong pouted.


    She was no longer on the same side as Xu Lu. Zhao Tong was very angry about Xu Lu and her mother snatching Wen Jianmin¡¯s property.


    It was because she knew that Wen Jianmin had always treated Xu Lu quite well. It wasn¡¯t to the extent of treating her like his biological daughter, but it was still much better than Wen Qiao, who was his biological daughter to begin with.


    Wen Qiao could hate Wen Jianmin, but Xu Lu couldn¡¯t.


    How could she do such a heartless thing?


    She no longer wanted to be friends with someone like Xu Lu. She had beenpletely deceived by Xu Lu in the past. She had never thought that she was such a dark person.


    Lu Youyou waved her hand. go on, go on. It¡¯s only thest two semesters.


    Zhao Zhu went to the opposite dormitory angrily. Wen Qiao had already put her luggage down. When she came out, she saw Lu Youyou peeking her head out of the door of the next dormitory. She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but she put an arm around her shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Just then, Xu Lu walked out and smiled. Wen Qiao, I have good news for you.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows slightly.


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes without hesitation.¡±Don¡¯t. It¡¯s good news for you but it¡¯s definitely bad news for our Qiaoqiao. Why are you being so hypocritical with me?¡±


    The two juniors who didn¡¯t know what was going on walked out of the dormitory and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Senior, why are you so fierce?¡±


    Xu Lu handed them two bottles of water. thank you. I¡¯m fine.

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113: She had been deserted by her loved ones


    Lu Youyou¡¯s blood was boiling, but she was pulled down by Wen Qiao. This girl still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson and could still be provoked by Xu Lu. It really made her worried.


    Although the two juniors were worried, they still left.


    Wen Qiao pulled Lu Youyou along and was about to leave.


    Regardless of whether it was good news or bad news, she had no desire to listen to Xu Lu.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, I¡¯m going to film Love of the mountain and river.¡±


    Wen Qiao stopped in her tracks. Love of the mountains and rivers was a rather famous original novel. It was a famous big IP, and the plot and character setting were not bad in all aspects. It was a little unexpected that Xu Lu could tear off such a big piece of pie.


    Obviously, it was unlikely that Shenghuapany had epted the job for her.


    She probably brought her own money into the production. After all, she had taken a lot of money from Wen Jianmin.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Wen Qiao asked, her face expressionless.


    why are you so fierce? ¡± Xu Lu said softly. I was just telling you.


    Wen Qiao was still expressionless as she pulled Lu Youyou into the dormitory. The door mmed shut with a bang, and Xu Lu¡¯s lips curled up.


    This time, she finally had a chance to shine. Love of mountains and rivers ¡®production team was very meticulous and had signed all the contracts. She had also brought the funds to join the production team. She requested the production team to film her well so that she would definitely gain a wave of fans when the TV started broadcasting.


    When the time came, she had to do a good job in marketing. She was not afraid that she would not be able to make a name for herself.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. She had endured it for so long, watching Wen Qiao¡¯s boundless glory. Now, she finally didn¡¯t have to endure it anymore.


    She should have asked her mother to strip and leave the Wen family long ago.


    In the dormitory next door, Lu Youyou said indignantly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry just by looking at her smug face.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Wen Qiao unscrewed a bottle of mineral water.


    it¡¯s said in the books that good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. I don¡¯t think so. At least, Xu Lu, this b * tch, has not received her retribution.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯no? Look at her, isn¡¯t she deserted by her loved ones? Even her only friend, Zhao Tong, left her. ¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Someone like her shouldn¡¯t have been given money by such despicable means.


    Wen Qiao gulped down a mouthful of water. I feel that the heavens are watching her every move. They won¡¯t spare her.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. you¡¯re so mysterious. If the heavens really have eyes, they shouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    So, because she had to join the crew to film, Xu Lu began to take leave like crazy again. She had already taken leave often in the previous semester, and her teacher was already quite critical of her. She didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself and instead became even more aggressive.¡±If you don¡¯t finish two-thirds of your ss, you¡¯ll have to dy your graduation.¡±


    However, Xu Lu didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued to take leave and skip ss.


    Her piano teacher had specially looked for her and tried to persuade her.


    Xu Lu, I¡¯ve been teaching you since your first year. I¡¯ve always had high hopes for you. When you first entered the school, you were very talented, but after your second year, you began to ck off and neglected to learn and practice. As a result, many people who were not as good as you in the past have surpassed you. When ites to musical instruments, if you don¡¯t practice for a day, you will be far behind others. What¡¯s more, in the past two years, you have been neglecting your practice. If this goes on, I can¡¯t even let you pass your professional sses.


    At that time, Xu Lu was in a hurry to finish her job, and she had already taken time out to attend a ss. Why did she still make things difficult for her?

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114: Xu Lu¡¯s family¡¯spany is in trouble


    even students from the ocean drama series can take leave. Besides, I¡¯m already in my fourth year. It won¡¯t affect me much if I take leave.


    The teacher shook her head in disappointment. Zhuang Yan, who was in the same batch as you, has already gone to a concert hall in Austria to perform. The next batch is Wen Qiao and the others. Besides, Zhao Tong is also quite aplished in the music industry now. You¡¯re the only one left behind. Have you really given up on your music career? ¡±


    Xu Lu felt rather upset. Zhuang Yan was her white moonlight, so of course, she knew that Zhuang Yan¡¯s violin skills were already as pure as fire.


    But she had no choice, did she?


    Step by step, she was always pushed forward by Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Teacher, just take it that I¡¯ve given up. I just want to get my graduation certificate. I probably won¡¯t be working in the music industry in the future. The entertainment industry is pretty good too.¡±


    The teacher shook his head and sighed. alright, you can go. Take it that I said all this for nothing. You¡¯re on your own now.


    In the folk music Building, a group of people were eating barbecue and chatting.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a summer vacation, so they had a lot to talk about.


    I heard that the most beautiful freshman in hai Xi is pursuing our school¡¯s most handsome guy, Zhuang Yan. Yu Shu took a sip of her beer.


    Lu Youyou put one hand on her waist and said,¡±ah?¡± School hunk Zhuang Yan? When was it sealed? If he¡¯s the school hunk, what about my Dong Yao?¡±


    Yu Shu narrowed her eyes, does your Dong Yao care about these titles?


    Lu Youyou replied,¡¯I don¡¯t care about it, but why didn¡¯t you tell me during the selection? My shooting ability will definitely make him the most handsome guy in school. Besides, Zhuang Yan doesn¡¯t seem to care about these titles.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care, but at least he¡¯s not as cold as Dong Yao. That¡¯s why he¡¯s promoted,¡± Lin Xiang said lightly.


    ¡°Is the new campus Belle of hai Xi pretty?¡± Lu Youyou asked nosily.


    Yu Shu: ¡± he¡¯s pretty. I heard he¡¯s Zhuang Yan¡¯s neighbor and has always admired big brother. I personally think they¡¯re quite a good match. At least we can¡¯t let that White Lotus Xu Lu take advantage of him. Although our handsome Zhuang was quite a scumbag at the beginning, he changed for the better quickly and is a great help to our folk music career. So, I still hope that Little Junior can catch up with him.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you can rest assured now.¡± Lu Youyou chuckled.


    Wen Qiao was eating a skewer when she was cued. ¡°Why should I be at ease? What do I have to be at ease about?¡±


    after all, he¡¯s your pursuer. If he can find a good home, you¡¯ll be at ease.


    Yu Shu put her arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. our beauty Qiao¡¯s suitors line up from the southernmost part of the University City to the northernmost part. If she has to worry about everyone¡¯s fate, wouldn¡¯t she have an endless amount of worries? ¡±


    ¡°This is a little special. She¡¯s the first person our Qiao Qiao has fallen for,¡± Lu Youyou replied.


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth. don¡¯t bring it up again. You¡¯re really eager to see the world in chaos. I¡¯ve long forgotten that the only person I like now is called Fu Nanli.


    Lu Youyou shouted, ¡± look at this person. He¡¯s so useless. His husband is so strict.


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Xu Lu stayed in school for two days before going to the production team. She had just joined the production team for two days when she was called back home by her mother.


    Xu Lu heard that her mother¡¯s tone on the phone didn¡¯t sound too good. She rushed home and saw her mother¡¯s face full of worry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡±


    Zhong Hui seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw as she stammered, ¡± ¡°Lulu, there¡¯s been a problem at thepany,¡±

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115:-withdrawing funding and losing the female lead


    Xu Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The good days had just passed, why did something happen again?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    thepany has finished a batch of external thermal instion materials. They were about to send them out, but the higher-ups suddenly sent a document. One of the raw materials suddenly did not meet the standard.


    Although Xu Lu was good at scheming, she did not know much about thepany¡¯s Affairs. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    it means that we can¡¯t send out thatrge batch of external thermal instion materials. They can only be kept in our warehouse. We¡¯ve spent a lot of money on this batch of external thermal instion materials. We¡¯re basically waiting for this batch of goods to have cash flow. If this batch of goods can¡¯t be sent out, then ...


    That meant that the capital chain was going to break. Once the capital chain was broken, thepany would be finished.


    Only then did Xu Lu realize the seriousness of the situation.


    She was extremely vexed. Why was fate always so cruel to her? she had just had a few good days, and now she was faced with a difficult problem.


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡°We¡¯ll look for a bigpany for financing. Ourpany still has a lot of prospects. There will definitely bepanies willing to invest in our shares.¡±


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t think of that? I personally went to thepany to finance it, but Yingluo¡¯s legs are broken, and there¡¯s no result.¡±


    Firstly, it was because everyone knew that she had stolen money from the Wen family and those big bosses did not like her behavior. Secondly, she guessed that it was because of the fu family. Young master Fu must have spoken and hence, none of the big venture capitalpanies were willing to invest in her.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. Wen Qiao must have done something to stop her. Wen Qiao just couldn¡¯t stand her superior life.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Xu Lu was also getting anxious.


    Zhong Hui hesitated. you should withdraw the money you invested in the production team first. Let mom tide over this crisis and then invest in your films in the future. What do you think? ¡±


    Xu Lu was anxious. mom, this is a rare opportunity. Whether I can be famous or not depends on this. If we withdraw the funding now, the productionpany will definitely take away my female lead role. What if the money is taken out and thepany can¡¯t be saved, and I lose the role? wouldn¡¯t that be a double loss? ¡±


    Zhong Hui was conflicted. but we can¡¯t just leave thepany alone. If thepany doesn¡¯t have money, you won¡¯t have anyone to back you up. What if you spend all the money and you¡¯re not famous this time? what if thepany is gone? do you still want to act in the future? ¡±


    Xu Lu struggled endlessly. Even she did not know what to do.


    She was furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Her ability did not match her ambition, so she could only rage helplessly.


    Xu Lu struggled for a night and finally agreed to withdraw the investment money for the production. If she did not be popr this time, her mother would definitely me her. She did not want to take this responsibility. It was more important to protect thepany. As long as thepany existed, she would have a chance in the future.


    She told the production staff about this, and of course, the production staff would not be happy. It was okay to withdraw the funding, but if the funding was withdrawn, the female lead would definitely have to be changed. In the beginning, she only got the role of the female lead because Xu Lu brought the funding into the production group. Now that the funding was withdrawn, the female lead would have to be decided by the production team.


    What could Xu Lu say?


    She had been in the entertainment industry for a few years and knew the rules of this industry.


    Love of the mountains and rivers was a serious drama about a harem battle. The production was exquisite, and the script was smooth. The director and scriptwriter were rtively well-known in the industry. They had produced many TV series with good ratings.

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116:-acting pitiful


    When Xu Lu was officially announced, there were many doubts on the inte. They wondered how a seventh-or eighth-tier artiste like Xu Lu got this drama.


    Now that Xu Lu had withdrawn her funding, the productionpany naturally wanted to rece her as the female lead. As for the candidate, they already had one in mind. The producer took the initiative to contact Zhou Tao¡¯s manager.


    The manager told Wen Qiao about this.


    Wen Qiao was still confused,¡¯hasn¡¯t love of the mountains and rivers already decided on Xu Lu as the first female lead? Why are they still trying to get the female lead?¡±


    I heard from a friend that Xu Lu wanted to withdraw her funding, so the producer wanted to change the female lead. In the beginning, the producer had Zhou Tao in his mind, but Xu Lu brought some funds to talk to him, and that was why they decided on Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Just as she had expected, although Xu Lu and her mother, Zhong Hui, had tried their best to snatch Wen Jianmin¡¯spany, they were not able to manage it well and soon had their shorings. Now, they were tearing down the east wall to fix the west wall. They were in a very sorry state.


    Wen Qiao took the script from her manager. ¡°I¡¯ve read the original novel. The plot is very well written. It¡¯s not a historical idol drama, but a real one. I think it¡¯s a rare opportunity for Zhou Tao. Go and talk to the production Director of Mingli high school to see if Zhou Tao has any free time and if she can make any adjustments. We¡¯ll take this drama.¡±


    One could imagine the expression on Xu Lu¡¯s face when she found out about this.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s Ming Li was a modern school drama, and it wasing to an end. Because of Zhou Tao¡¯s good acting skills and high cooperation, the director liked and admired her very much. As for the fact that she might be joining a new crew in thest few days, the director agreed without a second thought.


    As a result, sharp-eyedizens discovered that love of mountains and rivers ¡®official Weibo ount regarding the female lead, Xu Lu, had been deleted.


    There was a lot of discussion on the inte, saying that Xu Lu, the female lead, was going to be reced.


    Xu Lu had originally thought that some righteousizens would stand up for her andin.


    After searching on the inte, she found that most of theizens were pping their hands and praising her. Almost all of them felt that she was not worthy of the role at all and that it was impossible for her to act like the female lead of the original work.


    Xu Lu was furious. How did this happen? Was she so unpopr?


    What made her even angrier was that love of mountains and rivers had announced a new female lead very quickly.


    The new female lead was actually Zhou Tao!


    It was Zhou Tao, the female artiste from Wen Qiao¡¯spany!


    She was not convinced, so she bought some marketing ounts and fake reviewers to hype up the fact that Zhou Tao had stolen her role. She wanted to take the opportunity to make a scene.


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s side seemed to have known that she would use this trick. Another post circted on the inte, saying that an insider had revealed that the role was originally Zhou Tao¡¯s. Because Xu Lu had invested in the production and cut off Hu zhoutao¡¯s role, in the end, Xu Lu withdrew her investment and the role went back to Zhou Tao.


    There were different opinions on the inte. Anyway, Xu Lu did not gain any advantage.


    The producer was quite kind to Xu Lu and gave her the role of the fifth female lead. The whole series had a total of 68 episodes, and this character had acted in about 20 episodes. She was a follower of the big boss in the early stages.


    A follower!


    She wasn¡¯t even a boss and could onlye up with strategies for her boss, using such an unlikable role.


    ording to Xu Lu¡¯s usual temperament, she would definitely not be able to ept it, but the truth always forced people to give in. She had no choice but to give in and take on the role.


    When she entered the set, she saw Zhou Tao in her costume.


    How could the treatment of a supporting female be the same as that of the female lead? Zhou Tao¡¯s appearance when she first entered the pce was pure and moving. Her clothes were exquisite and exquisite. Everything she used was the best in the entire production team.

 Chapter 1117

    Chapter 1117: Nothing at all


    And because Zhou Tao was Wen Qiao¡¯s woman, she hated her even more.


    However, she was not in the mood to deal with others at all. She was focused on her family¡¯spany and worried every day about whether her mother could revive thepany.


    She would call her mother as soon as she finished filming.


    That evening, she hurriedly finished a scene and called her mother. Her mother¡¯s cries could be heard from the other end.¡±Lulu Pixiu¡±


    Xu Lu suddenly felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly changed her clothes and rushed home while asking her mother what had happened.


    Zhong Hui was crying uncontrobly. although we¡¯ve spent tens of millions, it¡¯s useless. The other products have also been tested to be unqualified. Lulu, we¡¯re doomed. We¡¯re doomed.


    Xu Lu immediately panicked and rushed home. Zhong Hui¡¯s hair was disheveled and her face was dirty. She was extremely Haggard. She hugged Xu Lu and only knew how to cry.


    Xu Lu was speechless. mom, you¡¯re the boss of thepany now. Why do you only know how to cry when something happens? ¡±


    Zhong Hui wailed, ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by money back then. I shouldn¡¯t have snatched thesepanies from your uncle Wen¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t have any business sense at all. I¡¯ve really shot myself in the foot.


    Xu Lu was furious. what¡¯s the point of saying these things at this time? ¡± she said.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Lulu, tell me, what should we do?¡±


    How could Xu Lu have any solutions? If she had a way, why would she still go to film? she had long entered thepany and be a strong woman.


    The two of them were almost crying in each other¡¯s arms, unable to think of a way.


    At Nanqiao¡¯spany, Wen Qiao was reading some documents when Lu Youyou barged in. ¡°Good news,¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up.


    Xu Lu and her mother racked their brains to snatch a fewpanies from Wen Jianmin. These two days, due to some European Union standards, arge number of unsble warehouses produced goods couldn¡¯t be delivered, and the capital chain was broken. Xu Lu withdrew her capital because she wanted to tear down the east wall to repair the west wall. However, even if Xu Lu withdrew her capital to save thepany, she couldn¡¯t save it. They¡¯re done for. God is watching what they did. Xu Lu¡¯s role and her mother¡¯spany were not saved. They only lived an upper-ss life for a few days. They¡¯re about to return to their original state. In the future, there won¡¯t be a spendthrift like Wen Jianmin to pay for them anymore. Mother and son are finished. Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re really good at predicting things.¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed. this is called ¡®scheming too much¡¯. It ended up harming Qingqing¡¯s life. If you want to me someone, me Xu Lu and her mother for being too calctive.


    Xu Lu¡¯s fall this time was really heavy. Zhong Hui had gone through great difficulty to snatch thepany, but she was unable to manage it at all. Once she encountered a problem, she could note up with a practical and effective solution. She could only be like a headless fly, barging around randomly without any order.


    Soon, the stolenpany had to file for bankruptcy and undergo a debt reorganization to pay off the money owed to the supplier.


    He had really watched her building rise and fall.


    In just two months, such a huge family business was ruined. The speed was so fast that it left people speechless.


    The next time he met Xu Lu in school, it was outside a make-up test ssroom.


    Lu Youyou was the Head of Department¡¯s assistant. Wen Qiao apanied her to get the materials. Xu Lu was standing outside the exam hall for the piano Course exam.


    Xu Lu red at Wen Qiao.


    She felt that Wen Qiao had specially rushed over to see her make a fool of herself.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t that free. Whether it was the Xu Lu who was on fire or the Xu Lu who was in dire straits and bankrupt, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118:-getting evidence


    Lu Youyou was different from Wen Qiao. She had to go up and say a few words.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to snatch thepany from Wen Jianmin¡¯s hands, but in the end, it¡¯s all gone in just a few months. If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? Look at you now!¡±


    Xu Lu raised her hand and was about to hit Lu Youyou when Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist. what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Xu Lu looked at Wen Qiao with red eyes.


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t understand where she got that from.


    Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t stand her White Lotus tricks anymore. ¡°Bullying? Who¡¯s going too far? You¡¯ve always been the one bullying Qiaoqiao. From the start, you¡¯ve been living a wealthy life in the Wen family, enjoying the fact that Wen Jianmin treats you like his own daughter. When Qiaoqiao went to ask for money from her biological father, you used all sorts of White Lotus to persuade Qiaoqiao to be independent and even used a few thousand Yuan to humiliate him. Later, when Xiao mo was epting the mathematical Olympiad award, you exposed it to the media and caused Xiao mo to be agitated.


    After that, you pretended to be mu Yue and did all sorts of despicable things to Qiaoqiao. In the end, you and your mother were ungrateful and stole the money from the person who raised you for more than ten years. You were not capable enough and did not manage thepany well. In just a few months, you went bankrupt.


    Xu Lu, if you could find the reason for your mishaps from yourself, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today.¡±


    The people who took the make-up test were all watching. Xu Lu felt embarrassed and her tears fell like rain. it¡¯s Wen Qiao who harmed me. I have nothing now, nothing at all. If her mother didn¡¯t divorce Wen Jianmin back then, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Wen Qiao simply wanted tough. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this kind of person and pulled Lu Youyou out.


    Xu Lu stood outside the make-up exam ssroom. The sunlight shone through the window at the end of the corridor, making her look distant.


    What else did she have now?


    He had no money, no friends, no career. He could have made a living on piano, but now he had to take make-up exams.


    She had nothing left.


    She had nothing left.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou went to the folk music Building together. Not long after they sat down, her phone vibrated. It was some photos and videos that Shen Yan had sent over.


    ¡°Save it.¡±


    Wen Qiao opened it to take a look and saw that Shen Yan¡¯s arms, back, and chest were covered in bruises. He was covered in wounds and one of his eyes was so swollen that he could barely open it.


    Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and a wave of anger instantly rose from her chest to her head.


    Shen Guoguo was simply inhumane!


    I still have something to do, ¡± she said to Lu Youyou. I¡¯ll go home first.


    Lu Youyou was carefree and even joked, ¡± ¡°Go home? Are you going to young master Fu¡¯s ce?¡±


    Wen Qiao had already run off. Lu Youyou touched her neck, not understanding why Wen Qiao suddenly looked so troubled.


    After Wen Qiao got into the car, she clicked on the video. It was something that she had agreed with Shen Yan, because Shen Guoguo would definitely hit him again. If possible, she had asked him to find a way to record the video of Shen Guoguo hitting her.


    She could use these videos and photos to win Shen Yan¡¯s custody for Han Ying.


    In the video, one could clearly see Shen Guozhong mercilessly whipping Shen Yan with a leather belt.


    The child, Shen Yan, didn¡¯t make a sound. He just hugged his head and curled up on the ground, making Wen Qiao angry and distressed.


    She saved the videos and photos, made two backups, and even encrypted them.

 Chapter 1119

    Chapter 1119:-visiting


    They had to win this battle.


    It was not only to get the blood, but also to avenge Shen Yan.


    As a father, he often abused his mother. It was very rare for Shen Yan to grow up in such a family atmosphere and be like this. Moreover, after spending a long time with him, she knew that Shen Yan did a lot of things just to attract attention.


    Just like that, Wen Qiao would receive a video every few days.


    Wen Qiao felt that if this continued, Shen Yan would really be beaten to death by Shen Guoguo.


    We can¡¯t dy any longer.


    She had asked Fu Nanli for the bestwyer in Haicheng who could handle family cases, and she brought Han Ying along to the Shen residence.


    Her purpose was not to put the kingdom of Shen in prison.


    She had two goals. One was for Chen Ning¡¯s blood and the other was for Chen Yan¡¯s custody.


    As long as the state of Shen couldpromise, they would be able to negotiate.


    If it really didn¡¯t work out, she might as well send him on a prison tour.


    It was afternoon when they arrived at the Shen family¡¯s residence. Even though it was afternoon, the lighting in the Shen family¡¯s mansion was not very good.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know about it before, but now she did. The owner of this ce had a mental problem, so he always liked dim lighting. It was hard on his children.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what brings you here with so many people?¡± Shen Guoguo smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking Mr. Shen to fulfill his promise,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Shen Guoguo was unmoved,¡±Oh?¡± I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, miss Wen.¡±


    Wen Qiao said indifferently,¡±before, Mr. Shen said that if I could make Chen Yan¡¯s average score reach sixty points, then he would fulfill his promise and have your daughter Chen Ning give me six hundred milliliters of blood. I didn¡¯t remember it wrong, right?.¡±


    Shen Guoguo chuckled,¡±why is the carriage turning back and forth?¡± Didn¡¯t you already take the examst time? Shen Yan¡¯s average score is only around 40. Miss Wen, do you still want to review your own ipetence and dereliction of duty?¡±


    Shen Yan was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    Wen Qiao gently raised her hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to be so angry.


    ¡°What if Mr. Shen incited Shen Yan to get into his forties?¡±


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s eyes shed with malice, and he looked at his son as if he wanted to eat him up.


    ¡°Shen Yan,e here for a moment.¡±


    Chen Yan and Han Ying were standing behind Wen Qiao. In addition, her Uncle Su CE and number three were also standing behind Wen Qiao.


    Shen Yan did not move.


    Shen Guoguo was on the verge of exploding in anger. This traitor thought that by joining forces with Wen Qiao and Han Ying, they could do anything?


    These people were all dreaming!


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa, her expression unbridled yet sharp. ¡°Mr. Shen, why did you call Shen Yan over? Are you going to hit him again?¡±


    In front of so many people, no matter how Savage the state of Shen was, it was impossible for them to admit domestic violence.


    His expression turned sinister. miss Wen, I advise you. This is the Shen family¡¯s business. You¡¯re an outsider. Don¡¯t meddle too much.


    Wen Qiao supported her head with her hand and took out a phone. She nced at Shen Guoguo and said, ¡± my opinion is that you should dismiss your servants first. I have something to show you.


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s eyes trembled as he nced at Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen immediately called for the maids to leave.


    Soon, there were only a few of them left in the mansion. Wen Qiao projected the video on her phone onto the wide white wall in the living room. Shen Guoguo saw that the video of him beating up Shen Yan was publicly released.


    His face was gloomy and his fists were clenched tightly. He secretly exchanged a look with Uncle Chen, and Uncle Chen seemed to understand.

 Chapter 1120

    Chapter 1120: She has a backup


    The video was about five minutes long. It was a video of Shen Guoguo beating his son up for a full five minutes.


    Wen Qiao only yed the video for about 30 seconds before turning it off because Han Ying was already sobbing behind her. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she continued watching.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, can we talk now?¡±


    In the kingdom of Shen, he had never been threatened like this before. He was furious but he could not show it too obviously.


    ¡°Miss Wen, how do you want to negotiate?¡± he asked with a sinister smile.


    Wen Qiao replied nonchntly, ¡± Mr. Shen, you should know what I want. You promised me previously that you would give me 600 milliliters of blood. You did it behind my back and went back on your word. Naturally, you should fulfill this request of mine. What do you think, Mr. Shen? ¡±


    The corners of Shen Guoguo¡¯s mouth twitched twice, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes darkened and she gently rubbed her fingers. Mr. Shen¡¯s condition is for me to discipline Shen Yan well. I¡¯m Shen Yan¡¯s home tutor who has served the longest term. The staff in your mansion also said that recently, Shen Yan has stopped being mischievous, and his cultural sses have been improving. If Mr. Shen really wants to be a sinister and cunning person who doesn¡¯t keep his word, I might as well let the public know your true colors and see if anyone dares to have any business dealings with such a Mr. Shen in the future.


    Shen Guoguo,¡±you¡±


    since I¡¯m here, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± I obviously have all the evidence in my hands. It¡¯s all up to you whether you want to publicize it or not.


    Shen Guoguo almost jumped up in anger.


    ¡°If you have any other requests, state them clearly in one go.¡±


    Wen Qiao rolled her eyes. one is 600ml of blood. The other is that the custody of Shen Yan goes to Ms. Han.


    Shen Guoguo¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.


    All of a sudden, in a sh, Uncle Chen, who had unknowingly stood behind Wen Qiao, snatched the phone from her hand and threw it directly into the bathtub not far away. The phone sizzled, as if it had lost its power, and broke on the spot.


    Wen Qiao was stunned.


    What was certain was that the Shen family did not have an electronics or high-tech industry.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Shen Guoguo suddenly had confidence.


    Su CE¡¯s eyes looked like he was looking at an idiot. Didn¡¯t he know that there was such a thing as a backup? In the kingdom of Shen, he was only in his fifties. How could he be so outdated?


    Wen Qiao,¡¯you don¡¯t agree? Then I¡¯ll immediately get someone to post the video file I backed up on Weibo, buy a hundred marketing ounts, and then buy a hot search. Mr. Shen will be famous immediately.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Guoguo¡¯s eyes were dark.


    Wen Qiao nced at Shen Guoguo, then at Uncle Chen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. you guys don¡¯t really think that I only have one video in this phone, do you? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve made a lot of copies in all ces. My friend is watching the video right now. As soon as I give the order, she will immediately post it online. Mr. Shen, you don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it. ¡±


    ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao pouted. then, let¡¯s post a few photos of Shen Yan¡¯s injuries online and mosaic his face.


    Two minutester, Wen Qiao raised her brows. Mr. Shen, please search online for shenyan¡¯s Weibo ount in pinyin. See if you can find these photos.


    Uncle Chen was flustered. He took out his mobile phone and searched. There were indeed three photos of scars. They were very clear and could tell at a nce that it was the little master.


    As expected, she had a backup.

 Chapter 1121

    Chapter 1121: Agreed to donate blood


    Their actions just now seemed even more ridiculous.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, have you thought it through?¡± Wen Qiao crossed her legs.


    Shen Guoguo suddenly became furious and stared at Han Ying fiercely, ¡± ¡°You traitor, how dare you collude with an outsider to scheme against me?¡±


    Han Ying¡¯s fear of the kingdom of Shen was engraved in her bones. She did not dare to disobey or even talk back.


    Mr. Shen, there¡¯s no need for you to continue threatening others here, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly. otherwise, I don¡¯t mind adding two more charges to your list.


    Shen Guoguo was in a state of Fury, but he also knew that Wen Qiao was a ruthless character. If he hesitated any longer, his reputation would probably be ruined.


    Their Shen family¡¯s hundred years of Foundation could not be destroyed in a day.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Wen Qiao alone, but he knew that she had Fu Nanli backing her up. He knew very well how capable the fu family was.


    ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I promise you.¡±


    Wen Qiao said in a cold voice,¡±Chen Ning¡¯s blood and Chen Yan¡¯s custody, did Mr. Shen agree to it?¡±


    Does he have the right to choose in the Shen Kingdom?


    He could only deal with it first.


    ¡°I agree,¡±


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand, and three brought the documents over. words alone are not enough. Mr. Shen, please sign two contracts now.


    ¡°What contract?¡± Shen Guoguo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°One is the custody transfer agreement. It just so happens that miss han is here, so I brought awyer to notarize it. Also, is miss Chen Ning at home right now? I have a professional doctor here, and I¡¯ve also brought professional equipment, so that Mr. Shen won¡¯t go back on his word again.¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Shen Guoguo gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re that kind of person,¡± Wen Qiao said firmly.


    Chen Guoguo¡¯s face turned ugly,¡±Chen Ning is still overseas and not at home.¡±


    ¡°Then, Mr. Shen, give your daughter a call now and ask her toe back. I¡¯ll talk to Miss Shen myself.¡±


    He could only hope that youngdy Shen did not inherit her father¡¯s slyness and hoped that this trip would go smoothly.


    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t use such amanding tone when you speak to me.¡± Shen Guoguo had been suppressed by this little girl several times and was on the verge of bing angry.


    He had lost all his face. He had really lost all his face today.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, you can make the call.¡±


    Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t give him a good look.


    Shen Guoguo carefully examined the situation in front of him. ording to his personality, he really wanted to get all the bodyguards in the house toe out and tie up this wretched girl and the people she brought.


    However, if that were to happen, it would really be against thew. Wen Qiao was not like his wife and son. She would definitely Sue him in court and the fu family would not be able to answer to her.


    ¡®What an arrogant girl.¡¯


    With no other choice, Shen Guoguo made a phone call. Although it wasn¡¯t on speaker, Wen Qiao could barely hear the other party¡¯s voice. She asked Shen Yan, who was beside her, in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Your sister Chen Ning, what kind of person is she?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the same kind of person as dad,¡± Shen Yan replied.


    Wen Qiao understood and was more or less relieved.


    After hanging up, Shen Guoguo suppressed his anger and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be back in three days.¡±


    Wen Qiao passed the custody transfer agreement to him. Mr. Shen and Ms. Han, please sign it. From now on, Shen Yan will be living with MS. Han. As for the alimony, it¡¯s written clearly in this contract. If Mr. Shen has any objections, you can call your ownwyer.


    Shen Guoguo was almost forced to move forward, and he had no choice but to do as she asked.

 Chapter 1122

    Chapter 1122:-sessfully obtaining custody


    He took the pen and scanned through the contract.


    Wen Qiao knew why he was so upset and so conflicted. It was because in this family, the only person he could hit and scold at will was Shen Yan. People who abused their family liked to abuse the old, the weak, the women, and the children. His other two sons were already of age, and his only daughter seemed to have inherited her mother¡¯s genes. She was not someone who could be easily bullied. Moreover, she was his only daughter, and he doted on her. Han Ying had even divorced him.


    If Chen Yan left, he would have nowhere to vent his anger in the future.


    A servant?


    This kind of domestic violence man loved to beat up the people closest to him. Only the servants could not satisfy his morbid desire for violence.


    Shen Guoguo was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. However, he had no choice but to sign his name on thest page.


    Han Ying¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. The moment she saw him sign, she heaved a sigh of relief, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao took the contract and examined it carefully before passing it to Han Ying. you sign it too. The custody of Shen Yan will be yours from now on. There are two copies of it. Sign it, and each of you will take one.


    Han Ying¡¯s fingers trembled as she signed her name.


    She didn¡¯t care about any alimony. As long as she was with her child, even if it was just a rich life, she was willing to do it.


    Wen Qiao asked her to keep the contract and was about to leave with the others when Shen Guoguo called out, ¡± if you have a guarantee, what about mine? I¡¯ve fulfilled your request. What if those videos and photos are leaked? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and said,¡¯Mr. Shen, do you think I¡¯m the same kind of person as you? You can only be a gambler now, betting that I won¡¯t go back on my word. You have no other choice.¡±


    After Wen Qiao and the others left, Shen Guoguo finally flew into a rage. He smashed almost everything that could be smashed in the living room, but even so, he couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart.


    b * tch, how dare you scheme Against Me! You actually dared to join forces with them to scheme Against Me! B * tch, b * tch!


    On the other hand, in the car that was going down the mountain, Shen Yan finally revealed a small smile. It shed by, and it was hard to catch without looking carefully. Wen Qiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw it.


    It was the first time she saw Shen Yan¡¯s carefree smile.


    A nine-year-old child suffering from such a punishment was really too pitiful. She hoped that everything would be well for him in the future.


    Without even packing his luggage, Shen Yan followed his mother and left the cold and heartless mansion.


    Han Ying had been silently wiping her tears. She gently rolled up his sleeve and saw that there were a lot of new and old injuries on his arm. She was in so much pain that she could not breathe. Her child had suffered so many injuries and suffered so much. It was all because of her ipetence that everything had happened today.


    Along the way, the mother and son chatted softly. Shen Yan was still not used to the overwhelming motherly love and was only indifferent to it, even a little resistant. Han Ying did not take it to heart. Wen Qiao had already informed her that the child¡¯s mental illness had not fully recovered. She had hired the most professional family doctor, and once a week, he would slowly return to normal.


    Fortunately, Han Ying¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t too far from Wen Qiao¡¯s house. The car stopped outside Han Ying¡¯s neighborhood.


    Han Ying got out of the car and Wen Qiao got out to send her off.


    Han Ying was crying uncontrobly. She grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and refused to let go. miss Wen, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.


    no need to thank me. Just take good care of Shen Yan.


    ¡°I will, I definitely will.¡± Then, he burst into tears.


    ¡°If the kingdom of Shen dares to find trouble with you, let me know immediately,¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice.


    Han Ying almost knelt down in front of Wen Qiao. I¡¯ll always remember your kindness. I¡¯ll go through hell and high water for anything you need, miss Wen.


    Wen Qiao smiled and turned around to get into the car.


    Wen Qiao! Shen Yan called out to her.

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123:-can¡¯t go back on your word


    She turned around and saw the little boy standing under the tree in the night. The lights flickered, and miraculously, the hostility on his body disappeared by half. At a nce, he looked like an innocent and naive child.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie over to your house to y in the future?¡± He seemed to have gathered his courage to ask this question.


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao held onto the car door and smiled. you¡¯re wee anytime.


    She got in the car and left Han Ying¡¯smunity. She and her uncle sat side by side in the back seat, but su CE¡¯s face did not show any happiness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su CE rubbed his temple,¡±the other people¡¯s matters have been solved, but so far, you still haven¡¯t obtained Chen Ning¡¯s blood.¡±¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± isn¡¯t sheing back in three days? the shengguo Kingdom probably won¡¯t dare to stir up any more trouble.


    Three dayster, early in the morning, a young girl in a t-shirt, loose jeans, and a high ponytail appeared at the entrance of the Shen family¡¯s house.


    The morning mist had not yet dispersed. The girl had beautiful facial features, fair skin, and azy look. She walked to the back of the taxi and carried a huge suitcase down. The driver got out of the car in a hurry.¡±Little girl, let me help you.¡±


    This little girl was not only beautiful, but she also had a good temperament, like a little fairy. The driver uncle suddenly felt like a father and wanted to help her.


    Chen Ning waved her hand,¡±it¡¯s fine, how can I not move this little thing?¡± Thank you,¡±


    She dragged her luggage towards the main residence and ran into the Butler, Uncle Chen, who was running towards her. Uncle Chen said, ¡± ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back? I could have sent a driver to pick you up at the airport.¡±


    Chen Ning did not mind,¡±I just randomly hired a taxi. It¡¯s quite convenient. Where¡¯s my dad?¡±


    Sir just woke up. Third miss, you must be tired from the journey. Go upstairs to take a bath and go to bed first.


    ¡°I slept on the ne for a long time.¡±


    Uncle Chen took the huge suitcase. When he walked up the steps, he couldn¡¯t even lift it by himself.


    Chen Ning gave a gentleugh,¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the handle with one hand and easily climbed a few steps. Uncle Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead. third miss, put it down quickly. I¡¯ll drag it.


    Chen Ning put down her luggage and entered the mansion. Chen Guo came up to her with a smile,¡±ah ning is back.¡±


    In front of her father, Chen Ning finally revealed a bit of an obedient expression,¡±Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat,¡± Shen Guoguo brought her to the dining room.


    Shen Guoguo then took the whole story out of context and roughly described Wen Qiao as a shameless person who unreasonably used Shen Yan to steal her blood.


    Chen Ning was silent for a few seconds. Living in this family, how could she not understand what kind of person her father was?


    ¡°You mean this Wen Qiao has been Shen Yan¡¯s tutor for more than a month?¡± she asked in surprise.


    Shen Guoguo nodded.


    Chen Ning thought that to be able to conquer her little brother, Wen Qiao was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ning, this is a deal between me and Wen Qiao. You are already eighteen years old and have your own will. If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t do anything to you. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Chen Ning had a piece of bread in her mouth as shezily said,¡±Dad, this isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    no matter what means Wen Qiao used to force you, forcing you to make this deal with her, you¡¯ve agreed to her. That¡¯s the truth. We can¡¯t go back on our words.

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124: Test on the spot


    Shen Guoguo snorted,¡±I¡¯m just thinking for you.¡± Why should you give your blood to someone else, and it¡¯s only 600 ml? do you have any concept of this? She¡¯s such a young girl, donating so much blood won¡¯t be able to make up for itter.¡±


    Chen Ning pouted,¡±dad, you¡¯re too out of date. What can¡¯t you make up for? there¡¯s no such thing. If it¡¯s more than six hundred milliliters, I can split it into two.¡±


    Shen Guoguo was finally a little annoyed,¡±you child, do you want to learn from your brother?¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Aren¡¯t you going to stand on dad¡¯s side?¡±


    He just didn¡¯t want to be held in such a tight position by that wretched girl Wen Qiao, without any room for struggle for half a year.


    Chen Ning took a deep breath,¡±alright, I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go up and rest.¡±


    Shen Guozhong looked at his daughter¡¯s back with a heavy heart. Uncle Chen said worriedly,¡±Sir, third miss will not disobey your words, right?¡±


    she would never disobey me. All these years, I¡¯ve doted on her the most. I¡¯ve never even pped her. She wouldn¡¯t be like that brat Chen Yan, siding with an outsider.


    Chen Ning went upstairs and threw off her slippers. She sat on the carpet by the bed and made a call. The other side quickly picked up,¡±Little friend, I have something to ask you.¡±


    The other party was Shen Yan.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Yan¡¯s voice was t.


    tell me about your home tutor, Wen Qiao, and the ins and outs of this matter.


    Shen Yan was a concise child. He finished such a long story in three minutes.


    Chen Ning raised her eyebrows,¡±I know.¡±


    At night, Chen Ning came downstairs and said to Chen Guo, why don¡¯t you give a few tubes of fake blood to Wen Qiao? cab li won¡¯t take responsibility, you should know that, dad. When the timees, we¡¯ll just say that you gave her real blood. Wen Qiao won¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still the clever and mischievous girl.¡± Shen Guozhong was amused.


    The next day, Wen Qiao came again. The agreed time was up and she hade to take Chen Ning¡¯s blood.


    Shen Guoguo was rather forthright. He took out a first aid kit with six test tubes inside, each containing 100ml of blood. Wen Qiao raised her brows.¡±I need to do a test.¡±


    ¡°Then you can take her to the hospital for a test,¡± Shen Guoguo chuckled.


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll do it here,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    The Shen nation Center was shocked. This blood was given to him by ah ning personally. Ah ning had a doctor friend who also went to a Medical University and wanted to be a doctor in the future. She went out early in the morning and brought back these six tubes of blood, saying that she wanted him to fool Wen Qiao.


    The girl didn¡¯t even show up. She was probably still upstairs.


    ¡°Test on the spot? How do we test this?¡±


    Wen Qiao pped her hands and saw someone pushing in some medical equipment from outside. The equipment wasn¡¯t big and was pushed in with a small cart. Senior Shen naturally couldn¡¯t understand these medical equipment.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ve brought the equipment. The results should be out in half an hour.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? why did you bring such a device?¡± Shen Guoguo was furious.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. that¡¯s right, I just don¡¯t trust you. After all, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I¡¯ve been tricked by Mr. Shen before, so I have to be more careful.


    Su CE took the test tube and nced at Shen Guoguo coldly. If he dared to y any tricks, the Shen family would be in big trouble. He would not listen to ah Qiao¡¯s kind words anymore.


    The kingdom of Shen was uneasy and Uncle Chen at the side was worried.

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125: First blood


    Very quickly, the blood test was done. It would take half an hour to wait for theposite report. Everyone in the room sat down and waited, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Shen Guoguo suddenly stood up. you guys wait here. I still have something to do. I have to go out first.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a hurry to wait for half an hour,¡± No. 3 said.


    What was the difference between them and bandits?


    The state of Shen was almost hysterical to be suppressed in his own home territory.


    He continued to wait. Half an hourter, su CE clicked into his mobile phone to check the test.


    Shen Guoguo heaved a sigh of relief. His mind was in a mess. He had not thought of what words to use to fool them for half an hour. Could he fool them? Wen Qiao didn¡¯t seem to be that easy to fool.


    Su CE looked at the phone screen carefully and finally nodded. ¡°Yes, Qiao. It matches your blood type.¡±


    Shen Guoguo was stunned. Match?


    How was this possible?


    Wen Qiao smiled lightly. then, Mr. Shen, we¡¯ll be taking these with us. Thank you for your cooperation. As for those videos and photos, I¡¯ll send them to you without any backup. I hope that we¡¯ll live in peace in the future.


    Shen Guoguo was so angry that his veins were bulging. This was a threat. This girl was threatening him not to find trouble with her, Shen Yan, and Han Ying, or else she woulde back again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t get any benefits. He handed over his son¡¯s custody and his daughter¡¯s blood, and he wasughed at by these people.


    He was burning with anger. No words could describe the anger in his heart.


    However, Wen Qiao had already led her men out of the door in a Savage manner.


    He angrily charged up the stairs. Chen Ning was sitting at the desk with a pair of earpieces on her ears, listening to a song.


    Shen Guoguo took off her headphones and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Ning tilted her head,¡±what is father saying?¡±


    you said that you casually took someone else¡¯s blood to fool Wen Qiao. Why did the blood test on Wen Qiao¡¯s side just now match the results? ¡±


    Chen Ning hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±because I gave you my blood.¡±


    Shen Guoguo pulled up her sleeve and saw the blood vessel on her right arm. There was a very obvious needle hole. As expected, her own blood was drawn.


    ¡°You little girl, you actually lied to me. You¡¯re also siding with the people outside.¡±


    Chen Ning let out a breath,¡±father, I¡¯m helping you because I heard that Wen Qiao has some videos and photos that are harmful to you. If you anger her and she reveals them to the public, wouldn¡¯t your reputation be in danger?¡±¡±


    Shen Guoguo was flustered and exasperated,¡±would she dare?¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ve given her the blood anyway, and I even have a video recording as proof. If she were to expose it again, she¡¯d be the one going back on her word.¡±


    ¡°What if she goes back on her word?¡±


    This question stumped Shen Guoguo.


    ¡°Is Wen Qiao someone who ys by the rules? ¡°She¡¯s not, and she doesn¡¯t care about her reputation either. If she goes back on her word, dad, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to her. In fact, she has the fu family backing her up. Even if she goes back on her word, do you think Fu Nanli will help her settle this storm very quickly? ¡±


    Shen Guoguo was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Although these words were unpleasant to hear, they were also the truth.


    Chen Ning concluded, ¡± so, I¡¯m thinking for you, father. For you, you have to swallow this anger. This matter ends here and you don¡¯t have to fight with Wen Qiao anymore. I heard that Chen Yan¡¯s condition is quite good now and this is all thanks to Wen Qiao. This was what you promised to give to him, so you didn¡¯t lose out.

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126:-dilemma


    Shen Guoguo angrily waved his hand and left.


    Chen Ning raised her brows.


    Earlier on, when she was on the second floor, she saw a person whom she had admired for a long time. She thought that she had seen wrongly, but the professor su whom she had met once from afar was actually Wen Qiao¡¯s uncle.


    She was d that she had made the right choice. Otherwise, how could she face professor su?


    On the way down the mountain, Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. ¡°I really did not expect that the kingdom of Shen wouldpromise so easily.¡±


    ¡°When he found out that his blood type matched yours, he seemed to be very surprised.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°He was indeed surprised,¡± number three said.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled. that¡¯s strange. He was the one who gave us the blood. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside? ¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. I¡¯m not too sure about the reason. In short, I will keep this blood for you. It can be used for at least two years. When it is full, I will rece it with a new one.


    ¡°Is blood transfusion surgery aplicated surgery?¡±


    it¡¯splicated, but I can do it. You don¡¯t have to worry as long as I collect enough blood.


    ¡°Yeah, the next one is in Hangzhou, right?¡±


    yes, the southernmost mountain in hang city. When do you n to go? ¡±


    let¡¯s find a weekend and take a few days off. Since they¡¯re vigers, they should be more simple and unadorned. I believe they won¡¯t be as cunning as those in the middle school of Shen. I hope we can finish this as soon as possible.


    At home, su CE went to hisboratory first, and then put the 600 milliliters of blood he had collected into his freezer.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she received a call from Lu Youyou. The gossip expert sent her timely news. I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news. It should be bad news for you.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what news? ¡±


    young master Fu has a CEO under him. His name is he Yumin. I¡¯m not sure if you know him, ¡± Lu Youyou said sternly.


    Wen Qiao tried to recall. I think I¡¯ve heard of him. But I¡¯m not too familiar with the people in hispany. Why? ¡±


    this he Yumin is 37 years old this year and he¡¯s already the President and CEO of the real estate industry under the Zhong Huan group. He¡¯s young and promising.


    A 37-year-old president without the support of a family background was indeed young and promising.


    ¡°So what happened to him?¡±


    he¡¯s married. He has a daughter and a son. The daughter is ten years old and the Son is six years old. However, he cheated on her.


    ¡°Cheating?¡± Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow.


    yes, and it¡¯s a female star from the entertainment circle who cheated on her. So, this matter not only made it on the entertainment gossip news, but also on the business and financial news. It¡¯s all over the ce now.


    Wen Qiao instantly understood why Youyou said it was bad news.


    Because he Yumin was Fu Nanli¡¯s man, and with such a crisis-rted public rtions team around, and it seemed like Fu Nanli had also instructed him to handle many important development projects, if something like this happened to he Yumin, Fu Nanli would definitely be implicated.


    As for he Yumin¡¯s affair with a female celebrity, it had to be revealed after Fu Nanli handed him a few major development projects.


    It was obvious that it had been dug out by someone with ulterior motives.


    If Fu Nanli didn¡¯t deal with this properly, he would definitely fall into a quagmire.


    After hanging up Youyou¡¯s call, Wen Qiao headed straight to Fu Nanli¡¯s office. When she reached the office, the Secretary said that President Fu was in a meeting. When Wen Qiao passed by the meeting room, Fiona happened toe out from inside. Through the half-opened door, she could hear Fu Nanli¡¯s thunderous voice. She even caught a glimpse of the 37-year-old he Yumin being lectured by Fu Nanli like a grandson.

 Chapter 1127

    Chapter 1127: Master¡¯s anger


    Fiona¡¯s eyes even turned red.


    It seemed that no one was having a good time. This incident was indeed very serious.


    When Fiona saw Wen Qiao, she seemed to have returned to normal in a second. Wen Qiao could only sigh with emotion. People in the workce were really strong. Even tears were flowing down her stomach.


    miss Wen, why don¡¯t you go to President Fu¡¯s office first? he¡¯s in an important meeting and probably won¡¯t be able to leave for a while.


    When Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s office, Fiona was still busy making her coffee. Wen Qiao said considerately, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me. If I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ll get myself some water. You can go do your thing.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on Fu Nanli¡¯s boss ¡®chair. The door to his office wasn¡¯t shut tight, and the sounds from the office opposite could be heard asionally.


    She had never seen Fu Nanli so angry before. Another Secretary, Lisa, came in to refill her coffee. Wen Qiao asked softly, ¡± ¡°Why did he lose his temper?¡±


    Lisa sighed. it¡¯s because President he is someone that Mr. Fu values a lot. If President he performs well, Mr. Fu can give him a lot of substantial work. Moreover, Mr. Fu personally invited President he back from Wall Street. If anything happens to President he, it¡¯s obviously a p in Mr. Fu¡¯s face. Not to mention, it¡¯s a scandal about a man-woman rtionship. It¡¯s too ugly to look at.


    Wen Qiao nodded thoughtfully. how will this matter be dealt with in the end? ¡±


    Lisa was in a difficult position. this is the decision of the higher-ups and I¡¯m just a Secretary. I don¡¯t have the right to ask about this. Miss Wen, please help usfort Mr. Fu. Only you can persuade him.


    If Mr. Fu¡¯s Fury was allowed to continue, everyone around him would probably be in trouble.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, don¡¯t worry. What time is the meeting going tost? ¡±


    Lisa was troubled. I¡¯m not sure. It won¡¯t be over for a while. Everyone in the public rtions department is in the office, discussing how to minimize losses.


    I understand. Wen Qiao nodded. you can go and do your work.


    After Lisa left, Wen Qiao took out her phone and took a look at the stock market of Zhong Huan Corporation. It was expected that ever since he Yumin¡¯s affair scandal was exposed, Zhong Huan corporation¡¯s stock market had risen slightly.


    This was the consistent operation of capital. Generally, when there was a crisis, they would use their own traders to let the stock rise and stabilize the People¡¯s hearts.


    However, if they couldn¡¯te up with a practical and effective solution in a short time, the stock price would definitely decline sharply, and the losses would jump to hundreds of billions.


    Wen Qiao felt her brows twitching.


    Moreover, Fu Nanli had just joined the Board of Directors. For such arge listedpany, there were often serious internal conflicts.


    Fu Nanli had been groomed by old master Fu to be the Chairman of the Board of Directors. Clearly, someone didn¡¯t want him to be the chairman.


    This incident had a huge impact on Fu Nanli. Those old guys on the Board of Directors could make a mountain out of a molehill and even use this as a threat to kick Fu Nanli out of the Board of Directors.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t me Fu Nanli for being so angry.


    They waited until 10:30 pm. Wen Qiao ordered some food and Lisa had just delivered the food when she heard amotion outside. The meeting was finally over.


    The door to the office was suddenly pushed open, and Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli walk in, his entire body filled with hostility. Behind him was arge group of dejected middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes. All of them were as silent as cicadas in winter, and no one dared to speak.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t notice that Wen Qiao was there as well. He undid his tie and threw it onto the sofa, his voice frosty. the meetingsted for half a day and you guys didn¡¯t give me a result. What¡¯s the use of having you guys? ¡±

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128: First apologize


    Mr. Fu, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? ¡±


    ¡°Rest? Do you think I can fall asleep now?¡±


    Everyone fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Wen Qiao deliberated and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Do you want to have some first?¡±


    Only then did the crowd notice that there was another person sitting in the boss¡¯s chair. The moment they saw Wen Qiao, everyone felt that there was hope.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s dark expression instantly softened, and his ruthless tone became much gentler. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fiona waved her hand after she finished speaking. She knew her boss the best, so she immediately said to the senior executives behind her, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and let Mr. Fu eat something.¡±


    Everyone left the office in sweat.


    Fu Nanli walked to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and unbuttoned two of her buttons. He heaved a sigh of relief and ruffled her hair with his long and slender fingers.¡±Why are you still here sote?¡±


    Wen Qiao opened the lunchbox to see a bowl of tomato pasta, which was still steaming hot. Wen Qiao opened the chopsticks and passed it to him. I was waiting for you. Your meeting took way too long. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed.


    ¡°You still have to eat. Your stomach isn¡¯t good, so you have to eat on time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have stomach problems again.¡±


    Fu Nanli took the chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of the spaghetti before he was put down. After that, Wen Qiao forced herself to feed him a few mouthfuls, but he only managed to finish half of it.


    Wen Qiao wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue. ¡°After half a day of meeting, have youe to any conclusions?¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged the space between his brows. this half a day was basically used to lecture he Yumin. It¡¯s really infuriating.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. he¡¯s indeed shameless. He has a wife and a child, and he¡¯s even hanging out with female celebrities. How detestable.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes and didn¡¯t reply.


    is this incident directed at you? he Yumin is your most capable subordinate. I heard that you have handed over the CEO of the biggest real estatepany to him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He seemed to be very tired. He had held a meeting in that sealed conference room for seven to eight hours and was so angry. He was really exhausted.


    ¡°Is someone from the Board of Directors trying to make a move on you?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a frown.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes snapped open. I have a rough idea of who they are. But it¡¯s also because he Yumin has indeed been caught red-handed by someone. If he¡¯s still a Virgin, those old guys wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me no matter what they do.


    yes, that¡¯s true. So, after such a long meeting, have youe up with any decisions? ¡±


    ¡°My opinion is to remove him from his current position and let him be the manager of my entertainmentpany.¡±


    This was equivalent to being thrown into the cold Pce. It was a waste of talent for a talented general like he Yumin to work in an entertainmentpany.


    Such an oue was definitely a heavy punishment for he Yumin.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like female celebrities? Just let him manage the entertainmentpany.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the others don¡¯t agree with your decision?¡±


    no! Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen. they¡¯re all strongly against it.


    Wen Qiao knew that cutting off Fu Nanli¡¯s right-hand man was indeed a scheme against his family. If he really let he Yumin go to the entertainmentpany, then Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. It would be harder than ascending to heaven to find another person who was on par with he Yumin.


    let¡¯s get the PR department to issue a statement first. Let President he issue an apology himself. The most important thing is how he ns to deal with his family and scandals. This is also very important.

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129:-bing an hourly worker after receiving money


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. why do you think I was so angry? it¡¯s because at this point, he Yumin still can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s willing to break up with that female celebrity.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. I heard that he Yumin came from a poor family. He and his wife were University ssmates. Back then, his wife was very supportive of his studies and his career in the bigpanies in Silicon Valley.


    ¡°Probably, I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I don¡¯t really know much about other people¡¯s family affairs. But if he really abandons his wife and children in the end and gets together with a female celebrity, I reckon there¡¯ll be a lot of troubleter on. Your opponents will definitely hold onto this matter and not let go.


    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back first. Pass down your work. You can¡¯t be involved in every discussion. Go back to sleep and rest up. You¡¯ll have more energy to scold he Yumin tomorrow.


    Fu Nanli was indeed having a terrible headache, so he followed Wen Qiao out of the office.


    Arge group of people in the conference room opposite them were secretly looking around. When they saw the young master enter the elevator, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°He¡¯s finally gone.¡±


    ¡°In the end, miss Wen has a way.¡±


    although Mr. Fu has left, we still need to discuss a solution. If we can¡¯te up with a solution tomorrow, Mr. Fu will be angry.


    The PR department looked at he Yumin and almost knelt down, ¡± President he, what exactly are you thinking? hurry up and break up with that female celebrity. If you don¡¯t return to your family, you¡¯ll only be harming yourself and Mr. Fu.


    He Yumin¡¯s face was solemn and he looked a little Haggard. He was not feeling good after being lectured by Mr. Fu for the entire afternoon. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how to write our public rtions statement.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to the public first.¡±


    ¡°Then theizens will definitely ask you how you n to deal with your family affairs on Weibo. You should know that the higher-ups of such a bigpany are actually considered half a public figure. This kind of negative news will have a huge impact on thepany.¡±


    He Yumin was a little annoyed. I understand. I¡¯ll give you guys an answer tomorrow. Let¡¯s send an apology letter first. Send it to the official Weibo and then send it to my Weibo.


    Mr. Fu was so angry. You should know what kind of decision Mr. Fu wants you to make.


    I know. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy Mr. Fu.


    Outside the Central District building, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli got into the car together. When they returned to his apartment, Wen Qiao pulled him into the washroom. take a shower first. I¡¯ll give you a massageter.


    Not long after, Fu Nanli came out in a bathrobe, his ck hair hanging down messily and still dripping with water. Wen Qiao picked up a bath towel and helped him dry his hair, then helped him dry it and finally gave him a massage.


    Only then did Fu Nanli¡¯s headache subside.


    Wen Qiao was pulled into his arms. your cooking skills are so good. Do I have to pay you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. My hourly sry is very high.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the card tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really giving it to me?¡± Wen Qiaoughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re really giving it to me. Help me massage more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m paid, I¡¯ll be an hourly worker.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t charge me, then it¡¯s free.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± hmm, that makes sense. You¡¯ve had a long day. Go to sleep.

 Chapter 1130

    Chapter 1130:-want to use this to rise up the ranks


    Because of Wen Qiao¡¯s presence, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t lose sleep even though he was busy with trivial matters.


    Early in the morning, Wen Qiao was woken up by the vibration of a text message. She hurriedly took out her phone, turned it off to silent mode, and opened it to see that it was a message from gossip queen Lu Youyou.


    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the one in the scandal with President he?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Dai yi.¡±


    ¡°Her? I don¡¯t think I have a brain. Why would he Yumin break up with his wife because of such a woman? You even caused such a huge ruckus and even implicated Fu Nanli?¡±


    ¡°It seems like she has been instructed by an expert. Can you guess whichpany she owns?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Shenghua Entertainment.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This Shenghua Entertainment seemed to always be restless. In the past, it was the A-list celebrity, now it was Xu Lu, and now it was dai yi. They were all not easy to deal with. Obviously, Shenghua¡¯s boss, Yang Sheng, liked actors. To be exact, Shenghua Entertainment¡¯s atmosphere was not right. They never thought about digging out the potential of actors, only relying on hype and marketing, and even getting close to men to get to the top.


    Lu Youyou sent another message.¡±Yang Sheng must have given dai yi some advice. Didn¡¯t dai yi climb into young master Fu¡¯s bed before? Since she couldn¡¯t seduce young master Fu, she turned to seduce President he. A woman like dai yi is like a coquettish flower. She probably can¡¯t survive if she doesn¡¯t cling onto a man. ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s chest felt a little tight. It was actually that dai yi who had climbed into Fu Nanli¡¯s bed before. Later on, Fu Nanli had shut her out. She didn¡¯t expect her to change her mind and start seducing Fu Nanli¡¯s men.


    Thisdy was really capable. Even the huge Zhong Huan group was affected by her.


    Speaking of which, dai yi and he Yumin both deserved to die. He Yumin ate what was in his bowl and thought about what was in his pot. He didn¡¯t know his ce and thought that this was a mistake that all men would make. In reality, a man who had a clean conscience and was bound by morals would not allow such irresponsible behavior.


    Lu Youyou sent a voice message over. Wen Qiao was worried that she would disturb Fu Nanli, so she converted it into text. Anyway, it was all scolding dai yi and he Yumin, saying that they were an adulterous couple or something. Her scolding was very unpleasant.


    Wen Qiao sent out her text messages in high spirits and finally woke Fu Nanli up. The man wrapped hisrge hand around her waist.¡±Who are you texting so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Lu Youyou.¡±


    Fu Nanli heaved a long sigh. the two of you really have endless things to talk about at any time. he said.


    Wen Qiao turned around, still holding her phone in her hand, and asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember dai yi?¡±


    ¡°Dai yi?¡±


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°The girl who climbed into your bed at Xiaotang mountain.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Wen Qiao, are you really going to bring up such a bombshell at a time like this?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. then, do you know who the female celebrity who was hanging out with he Yumin is? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that kind of entertainment gossip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thatdy Dai yi.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.


    Thinking about this, he felt even more resentful towards he Yumin, ¡± what a bastard. He abandoned his wife and child to be entangled with that kind of woman.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do some research on this dai yi?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    what I mean is, who leaked the news that he Yumin is cheating on his wife? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. my intention is that miss Dai is an ambitious person. Is it possible that she¡¯s using this risky move to put pressure on he Yumin so that she can take over the position? ¡±

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131: I don¡¯t mind having an affair


    These were all analyzed by Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao. The straight-forward Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t have thought of these things.


    Fu Nanli had never thought of this either.


    look into it. He Yumin will definitely be punished. But right now, if we want to do our best to prevent losses, we have to let he Yumin return to his original family. If it was dai yi who leaked the information, he Yumin would have to give up.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate,¡± Fu Nanli replied.


    it¡¯s the weekend. I¡¯ll go to the office with you.


    She was mainly worried that if he didn¡¯t eat properly, who would dare to force him to eat with so many people in thepany?


    Hence, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao along to thepany.


    The public rtions statement releasedst night obviously didn¡¯t satisfy everyone. Netizens were always particrly interested in the affairs of scumbags and sluts. They were talking about it everywhere. It was about to set off a public opinion online. If zhonghuan group didn¡¯t give a definite statement, their shares would definitely fall.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s men had already gone to investigate dai yi.


    He entered the office and told the public rtions department to go to a meeting.


    He then asked Fiona to call he Yumin¡¯s wife and invite her to the central Corporation.


    About half an hourter, he Yumin¡¯s wife, Madam Miao, arrived at Fu Nanli¡¯s office.


    When Wen Qiao first saw her, she couldn¡¯t understand why he Yumin was still having an affair.


    This was because Madam Miao was beautiful and elegant. Her every move exuded the feeling of an intellectual.


    She was good-looking and was ssmates with he Yumin. She also worked hard for he Yumin when he was poor and even gave birth to his children.


    Men were never content. He had such a good wife, but he still had to cheat on her.


    Wen Qiao was a little annoyed.


    Hello, Mr. Fu. Miao Yuan shook Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. nice to meet you.


    ¡°You can sit.¡±


    Miao Yuan looked at the beautiful girl sitting at the side. ¡°You must be miss Wen.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded at her in greeting.


    Miao Yuan sat down, and Fu Nanli went straight to the point. I want to hear your thoughts. Do you want to divorce him, or do you want to continue your marriage? ¡±


    Wen Qiao could hear the slight impatience in Fu Nanli¡¯s tone. Young master Fu actually wanted to y the role of an Auntie from the housing Committee and mediate the rtionship between husband and wife. How could he not be angry?


    After this, he Yumin would definitely be in deep trouble.


    Mr. Fu! Miao Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. can I tell you the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    if he¡¯s willing, I¡¯m willing to continue our marriage.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Lu Youyou had told her that the first wife would definitely not get a divorce. At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it and felt betrayed. Furthermore, this matter had been made known to everyone, so how could she not get a divorce?


    Unexpectedly, Youyou was right again. She probably didn¡¯t understand human nature enough.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wen Qiao asked in confusion.


    Miao Yuan pursed his lips. miss Wen, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know how realistic the world is. Most of the time, you can¡¯t just let your emotions decide everything. First of all, I have a son and a daughter with Yumin. Although Yumin has an affair, he still has a good rtionship with his children. Although he¡¯s not a good husband, I think he¡¯s a good father.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched unnoticeably, but she didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Miao Yuan continued. secondly, it¡¯s undeniable that he¡¯s a very outstanding person in his field of work. If I divorce him, it¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t be able to find someone better than him. Then, if I divorce him, won¡¯t I be helping the mistress? ¡± he asked. I don¡¯t want to help them, but as long as he¡¯s willing toe back to me, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132:-punishing you


    Wen Qiao felt that this realistic society was a little cruel. Fu Nanli had created a perfect dream for her, so much so that she didn¡¯t realize that not everyone¡¯s rtionships were so perfect in this world. Other people¡¯s lives were filled with daily necessities, adultery, betrayal, and the bnce of money.


    Fu Nanli nodded. I understand what you mean. Since you¡¯re willing to let hime back, then I¡¯ll let hime back. But after this incident, his position will definitely drop drastically in order to give the Board of Directors, the shareholders, and theizens an exnation.


    that¡¯s what Mr. Fu should do. He¡¯s still young, and I¡¯m willing to apany him and continue to serve Mr. Fu.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back.¡±


    After that Madam Miao left, the atmosphere in the office became a little heavy. Wen Qiao had a perplexed expression on her face. Fu Nanli pulled her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you look so bitter and hateful?¡±


    if you fall in love with someone else in the future, I¡¯ll break up with you no matter how outstanding you are, ¡± Wen Qiao said bluntly. I can¡¯t stand that kind of thing.


    As soon as he said this, young master Fu¡¯s face immediately sank. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, who are youparing me to? Let¡¯s just talk about the matter, why did you drag me into this? I fell in love with someone else? Do you dare to say that again?¡±


    a lifetime is a long time, ¡± Wen Qiao replied with a serious expression. it¡¯s not good to be too certain about such things.


    Fu Nanli tugged at his tie in anger, then pulled her by the wrist and walked towards the resting room at the side. Wen Qiao was dumbfounded.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you.¡±


    She had just reached the door of the lounge when someone knocked on the door. Young master Fu¡¯s punishment had to be interrupted. Qin bei had returned. He had followed Fu Nanli¡¯s instructions to check on dai yi and returned very quickly.


    Qin bei had noticed his young master¡¯s ugly expression and thought that he was still angry about President he. He had no idea that his appearance had ruined his young master¡¯s n to punish a certain child who had spoken without thinking.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Fu Nanli shot him a nce, his face ashen.


    Qin bei said nervously, ¡± I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s evidence that dai yi¡¯s manager contacted Chairman Zhang¡¯s Secretary. This is recorded by the surveince camera. It was in a coffee shop near Shenghua Entertainment. Also, I¡¯ve used some means to get the chat records between dai yi and Chairman Zhang¡¯s Secretary. Young master, please take a look.


    Fu Nanli took Qin bei¡¯s phone and nced at it. He had handled this matter very quickly and efficiently.


    With this evidence, it showed that this matter had been exposed and dai yi had indeed wanted to take a gamble. She wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the first wife and sessfully take over.


    Fu Nanli tossed his phone aside. show these to he Yumin. Let¡¯s see what he has to say.


    ¡°Yes, young master, I¡¯ll show it to President he now.¡±


    Qin bei took his phone and went to he Yumin¡¯s office. When he Yumin saw the evidence of dai yi and Chairman Zhang¡¯s Secretary contacting each other, he was in disbelief. He was a graduate of a world-famous university, but when dai yi was in front of him, she was as gentle as water. She didn¡¯t fight for anything, as if she was living in peace.


    He had never expected that such a gentle and lovely girl would actually be so unbearable.


    He flew into a rage out of humiliation. He felt that he had been toyed with. He had no way to vent his anger, so he could only endure it.


    Qin bei noticed the change in his expression and reminded him, ¡± Mr. Fu is still waiting for your reply. President he, you can go to Mr. Fu¡¯s office once you¡¯ve made up your mind.


    Not long after, Fu Nanli saw he Yumin, who had a guilty look on his face, entering his office.

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133:-level drop


    ¡°Mr. Fu,¡±


    He was ashamed to have implicated Mr. Fu because of his personal misbehavior.


    How could Fu Nanli show him a good expression? ¡± you have two choices. One is to divorce your wife and be with dai yi, then I¡¯ll transfer you to my mediapany. The second is to cut off all ties with dai yi, hold a press conference to apologize to the public, and be demoted to the position of Deputy Director. It¡¯s your choice.


    He Yumin¡¯s expression even looked a little aggrieved.


    If he broke up with dai yi, would he still be demoted to Deputy Director? He was now the CEO of zhonghuan real estatepany and had been demoted to Deputy Director, three levels in a row. Was Mr. Fu really going to be so heartless to him?


    Seeing his expression, Fu Nanli red up, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°Which one should I choose?¡±


    He Yumin braced himself and said, ¡± Mr. Fu, I was wrong. I¡¯ve chosen my wife. I won¡¯t implicate you again because of my personal rtionship problems.


    Fu Nanli pressed the phone on the table. he Yumin will return to his family and cut off all ties with the female celebrity. Get the public rtions department to send an apology letter and prepare for the press conference.


    ¡°Alright, President Fu.¡±


    After Fu Nanli hung up, he saw that he Yumin was still standing there, seemingly displeased with his earlier decision. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you really going to demote me by three levels over such a small matter?¡± he Yumin asked fearfully.


    Fu Nanli almostughed out of anger. Small matter? Do you really think that there¡¯s a small matter when you¡¯re in your position? Anything that happens to you will cause the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. Didn¡¯t you see the central area corporation¡¯s market today? Don¡¯t you know how much the stock price has dropped? Do you know how much Gao liujun and the others can say to make things difficult for me to stay on the Board of Directors because of you? Did you just be a superior? Can¡¯t you tell the difference between right and wrong?¡±


    President he obviously hadn¡¯t learned his lesson after being lectured the entire afternoon yesterday. He had to add fuel to the fire and make their young master furious.


    He Yumin felt guilty after hearing that. Mr. Fu, I was wrong.


    ¡°Demoting you is already the biggest concession I¡¯ve ever made, because I personally went to Silicon Valley to invite you back and because I have high hopes for you. I¡¯ll put this on your ount. If you make the same mistake again, it won¡¯t be just a demotion. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    He Yumin did not dare to talk back.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Get out. Do whatever you need to do and apologize. We must make the public satisfied with this matter.¡±


    He Yumin rushed out of young master Fu¡¯s office in a hurry. His forehead was covered in sweat and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he still felt a little wronged, he no longer dared to provoke the Furious eldest young master. Although he was outstanding, he was not irreceable. If he really angered the eldest young master, he might really be kicked out of the house.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s office, Wen Qiao walked out of the lounge. She had been hiding in the lounge the entire time when Fu Nanli was scolding he Yumin for he Yumin¡¯s sake.


    Just as he came out, the phone on Fu Nanli¡¯s desk rang. It was ye minqiu.¡±Nan Li,e to my office for a moment. Director Gao, director Zhang, and the others are all here.¡±


    Fu Nanli understood that the difficulties that were meant toe would eventuallye.


    Thepany¡¯s surname was Fu, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the words of the older directors on the Board of Directors. He had to spend some effort to deal with them.

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134:-not satisfied with the results


    He stood up, buttoned up a button on his suit, and patted Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°y by yourself, I¡¯m going to a meeting.¡±


    Wen Qiao replied with an ¡®mm¡¯.


    Fu Nanli left the office and walked down the corridor. Fiona knocked on the door, and after entering, he saw director Gao and director Zhang sitting at the conference table in the office, looking calm andposed.


    A gloating smile shed across Gao liujun¡¯s eyes. After the young master had joined thepany, he had made a lot of changes, and the interests of him and some of the directors had been seriously affected.


    It was just that earning money wasn¡¯t as smooth as it used to be.


    Of course, they hated this young master and wanted nothing more than to kick him out of the Board of Directors. Ye minqiu would not be able to do much on her own.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was normal as he greeted the two of them. director Gao, director Zhang, what are you two doing here? what¡¯s up? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Fu, did you look at the stock market this morning?¡± Gao liujun chuckled.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened, and he was really getting straight to the point. ¡°I saw it, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu is asking me what¡¯s wrong? Because of President he¡¯s incident, our entire Zhong Huan group¡¯s stock price has been falling. Just the losses in one morning alone are already hundreds of millions. If it continues to fall ...¡±


    Fu Nanli cut him off in time. it¡¯s very normal for thepany¡¯s stock to rise and fall. If it falls today, it might rise again tomorrow.


    His Wall Street trader friend had already intervened. He didn¡¯t even need to wait until tomorrow. By this afternoon, the market would have a reverse trend.


    hehe! Gao Liu Jun chuckled. Mr. Fu, you really make it sound so easy. Are you trying to absolve yourself of the me? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for me to exonerate him?¡±


    Chairman Zhang said, ¡± that¡¯s hard to say. After all, Mr. Fu personally went to Silicon Valley to invite him back. He has an eight-figure annual sry. Now, because of what happened to President he, the entire Zhong Huan group¡¯s reputation has been damaged, and they¡¯ve also suffered huge financial losses. It¡¯s not very appropriate for President Fu to not give us directors an exnation.


    Nan Li will definitely handle this matter impartially. Nan Li, tell me, what¡¯s he Yumin¡¯s punishment? ¡± ye minqiu asked.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± he¡¯s already decided to cut ties with that female celebrity and return to his family. He¡¯s already gotten the public rtions department to issue a statement and an apology letter. He¡¯ll be getting he Yumin to hold a press conference in the afternoon to apologize to the public and our shareholders. Also, he¡¯ll be demoted to the position of Deputy Director of the marketing department. His position will be demoted three levels in a row.


    Ye minqiu raised her eyebrows. Everything was reasonable and could be considered a severe punishment.


    It was hard to say if he would be able to satisfy the other directors.


    In fact, people like Gaoliu Jun would even deliberately nitpick.


    Mr. Fu, did you just resolve this matter so easily? ¡± Director Gao¡¯s words also secretly pressured him.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark and sinister. Did director Gao think this was light? I don¡¯t think so. This is how anypany would resolve their rtionship scandals. You can look up precedents. This is a personal moral issue, not a legal one. Don¡¯t tell me that director Gao wants me to send he Yumin to the police station?¡±


    Director Gao chuckled. I know it¡¯s not a problem of breaking thew, but President he has caused great losses to ourpany. I personally think we should fire him and never hire him again.


    Their goal was to cut off Fu Nanli¡¯s left and right arms.


    It was also he Yumin¡¯s fault. He had had enough of Living a Good Life and had to seek excitement. Now, he had been caught red-handed.

 Chapter 1135

    Chapter 1135: Voting


    Fu Nanli nced at director Gao and said,¡¯director Gao, why are you so brutal in your actions? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll encounter something like this in the future?¡±


    ¡°Even if I were to encounter such a situation, I¡¯d still treat them equally,¡± Gao liujun said, his face beaming with joy.


    His tone was unyielding, not leaving any room for discussion. It was obvious that he wanted to use this matter to deal a heavy blow to Fu Nanli.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s expression turned unsightly when she heard this. Gao liujun was the most difficult person to deal with among the Board of Directors. He was also an old hero who had followed the old master in the past, so he couldn¡¯t be touched easily.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± since you¡¯re so insistent, director Gao, then we¡¯ll hold a board meeting and let all the directors take part in the voting. If more than half of the s are in favor of firing he Yumin, then I¡¯ll fire him.


    that¡¯s good. Gao Liu Jun¡¯s eyes gleamed with pride. alright, let¡¯s start the board meeting.


    His support rate in the Board of Directors wasn¡¯t low to begin with, and was evenparable to young master Fu¡¯s. Moreover, he felt that Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t in the right for this incident. All he had to do was lobby a little, and he would definitely be able to get he Yumin to scram.


    The moment he Yumin left, Fu Nanli¡¯s influence in the Central District would be weakened to a certain extent.


    Gao liujun left ye minqiu¡¯s office with Chairman Zhang.


    ¡°Why did you agree to the board meeting?¡± ye minqiu snorted.


    Fu Nanli satzily on the sofa. If I don¡¯t agree, Gaoliu Jun will say that I¡¯m guilty and overprotective.¡±


    ¡°If the Board of Directors really s more than half of the board, are you really going to fire he Yumin? In the end, this is a matter of personal integrity, so it¡¯s already very reasonable for you to be demoted three ranks and apologize. You don¡¯t need to pay any attention to Gao Liu Jun. ¡±


    ¡°If we ignore him, this matter won¡¯t bepletely settled, and there will be hidden dangers. Gaoliu Army can use this matter to make a big deal out of it at any time,¡± Wang Chong said.


    Ye minqiu was conflicted. Her son was right.


    this Gao Liu Jun is really annoying. Last time you F * cked his son, you suffered a huge loss, and he¡¯s always kept that in mind. This time, he finally got the chance. Look at how happy he is.


    ¡°He was the one who hired someone to expose this matter.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    yes, but he Yumin was in the wrong in the first ce. That¡¯s why he was caught.


    Ye minqiu massaged her temples. you really have to teach he Yumin a lesson from now on. He¡¯s very capable, but you have to be careful of his personal integrity too. If he really likes a woman, he should wait until after the divorce. He¡¯s dragging his wife around and having an affair. He¡¯s really a jerk.


    The board meeting was held two dayster.


    Ye minqiu was extremely worried. aren¡¯t you worried? ¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. Gao liujun¡¯s men are on the Board of Directors, and so are my men. My achievements after I joined thepany are obvious to all. As long as they still want to earn money, they won¡¯t easily touch my interests.


    Ye minqiu felt much more at ease after hearing that.


    His son was a natural-born business genius, and in the short period of time that he had entered thepany, his profits had continued to rise. Other than people like Gao Liu Jun, who were not clean to begin with, most of the others had benefited from this.


    Hence, ye minqiu should have confidence in her son.


    When Fu Nanli was in a meeting, Wen Qiao was waiting for him in his office. After waiting for three hours, Lisa ran over and reported to her, ¡± ¡°The anonymous voting has ended. Next, we¡¯ll be announcing the s.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath.


    In the huge conference room, the highly respected supervisor of the central circle Corporation was counting the s.


    ¡°Those who agree to expel he Yumin, one .¡±


    ¡°Those who object, one .¡±

 Chapter 1136

    Chapter 1136: Young master wins


    Every single one of them was shown to the 30-odd board members present to ensure absolute fairness.


    Gao liujun was very confident. He had organized a dinner party the night before. Many of young master Fu¡¯s supporters were also filled with righteous indignation. They said that he Yumin had gone too far this time. They felt that they could keep a lover, but they couldn¡¯t bring it up in public. They felt that he Yumin was too useless. He couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. They all expressed their support for director Gao and expelled he Yumin from the Zhong Huan group.


    Ye minqiu nced at her son and felt that he was unmoved. There was no change in his emotions at all. She could not help but admire him. This kid had the skills of an Emperor. Even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him, his expression would not change. Although he was young, those old foxes might not be his match.


    There were a total of 35 directors present who could . As long as 18 of them d against him, he Yumin would have no choice but to leave thepany.


    As long as he Yumin left, the Gaoliu Army would have a way to strike while the iron was hot and continue to attack Fu Nanli.


    At present, there were 17 s in favor and 17 s in opposition. It was as if it was match time for a sports event.


    Seeing Fu Nanli¡¯s calm and indifferent expression, Gaoliu Jun actually felt a little nervous for a moment.


    His gaze swept across the faces of the people he had had dinner withst night. Those who had been filled with righteous indignationst night and had said that they wanted Fu Nanli to step down shouldn¡¯t have changed their minds and d against him today, right?


    Supervisor sun took out a sheet and opened it. He smiled.¡±Objection .¡±


    The number of s against he Yumin¡¯s departure had reached 18, more than the number of s in favor.


    In other words, he Yumin only needed to be demoted and did not need to leave his job.


    Gaoliu Jun had lost.


    Fu Nanli merely raised his brows slightly. It was within his expectations.


    ¡°Supervisor sun, Are you sure?¡± Gao Liu Jun asked in disbelief. Are there really 18 s of opposition?¡±


    Supervisor sun opened all the other tickets and took a look. to be exact, there are 20 s against his departure and only 15 s in favor of his departure. So, President he, you don¡¯t have to leave.


    Gaoliu Jun¡¯s face was dark. It was obvious that many people had switched sides at thest minute. They were truly full of servility and could only be the fu family¡¯s dogs for the rest of their lives!


    In this game, Gaoliu¡¯s Army had lostpletely.


    Fu Nanli stood up calmly and tidied his suit. since the voting is over, I would like to represent he Yumin to apologize to all of you. Because of his personal matters, thepany¡¯s interests have been affected. I also promise that the year-end bonus will be to your satisfaction.


    This was the guarantee that was the most appetizing.


    Gao liujun had made a lot of empty promises, but since young master Fu had said so, they still believed in him.


    Many people were d that they had supported the young master.


    The eyes of those who d in favor were a little unfocused. If the young master found out, would it mean that they would have a hard time in the future?


    After the board meeting ended, Fu Nanli left the meeting room, surrounded by a myriad of stars. He Yumin stood outside the meeting room with a guilty look on his face.


    you should be on your way to the press conference by now, ¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently. what are you still doing here? ¡±


    He Yumin bowed to him. thank you, Fu Xiansheng, for standing up for me. I will not let you down in the future. I am very sorry.


    Fu Nanli said coldly, ¡± that¡¯s enough, stop saying such empty words. I don¡¯t need your apology. Go and apologize to your wife, apologize to the public. This matter ends here. There won¡¯t be a next time.

 Chapter 1137

    Chapter 1137:-only holding hands


    It wasn¡¯t that he was protecting him, it was just that he didn¡¯t fall into the trap of Gaoliu Jun and the others.


    The punishment that should be given had already been given. If he Yumin didn¡¯t have any real ability after being demoted, it would be difficult for him to climb up the ranks. Everything would be left to thepany¡¯s higher-ups to decide.


    Fu Nanli entered the office, with Qin bei and song an following behind. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Keep an eye on Gaoliu Jun.¡±


    yes, young master. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him, including his good-for-nothing son.


    ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    Wen Qiao sat in the boss¡¯s chair. Fu Nanli walked over and stroked her head. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the ?¡±


    he Yumin can stay. He will be downgraded by three levels.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. the response to the apology issued by the Zhong Huan group is not bad. Some people scolded them, but some people feel that this is a good enough response.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect your position on the Board of Directors, will it?¡±


    ¡°There will be some impact, but it¡¯s not too serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Just as Wen Qiao was sitting on Fu Nanli¡¯sp and consoling him, ye minqiu pushed the door open and entered without even knocking.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked that she almost fell from hisp. Fu Nanli held her waist tightly, and she was caught in a tight spot, unable to move forward or backward. She was especially like a troublemaker by the side of an ancient Emperor, and she was even caught red-handed.


    ¡°Fu taichen!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Madam Fu. There were two higher-ups behind her.


    Ye minqiu couldn¡¯t bear to watch, but she was d that they didn¡¯t do anything intimate.


    Fu Nanli was still holding onto her waist. Wen Qiao gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Quickly let go.¡±


    what¡¯s the matter, CEO ye? ¡± Fu Nanli asked nonchntly. is there something you need? ¡±


    The few higher-ups at the back didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat, and were all very embarrassed.


    Ye minqiu was speechless. I still have something to discuss with you about work. Xiao Wen, why don¡¯t you give us some privacy? ¡±


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao raised her hand. I¡¯m very willing to leave.


    But I can¡¯t leave if your son doesn¡¯t let go.


    let¡¯s go to Fiona¡¯s office first, ¡± Fu Nanli whispered into her ear. let¡¯s have lunch together in the afternoon.


    Wen Qiao fled in a panic. When she passed by ye minqiu, she bowed to her. Ye minqiu smiled and turned to re at her son when she saw the little girl blushing.


    Fu Nanli had an innocent look on his face, his gaze asking,¡¯what¡¯s wrong?¡¯.


    Ye minqiu nced at him and asked despite knowing the answer.


    Wen Qiao waited in Fiona¡¯s office for about an hour. At 12:30 pm, the door to the office next door opened. She hid inside like a coward when she saw the door suddenly open. Mrs. Fu poked her head in and said, ¡± we¡¯re done with our meeting. Xiao Wen, you can have lunch with him now.


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao mustered up the courage and stood up. alright, ran ran, alright.


    She then sneaked back to Fu Nanli¡¯s office. The moment she opened the door, she bumped into a broad chest, and the man¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°What are you doing sneaking around?¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and tried to persuade him, ¡± ¡°You have to be more serious in thepany in the future.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his gaze and stared at her. The resting room thates with the office has never been used.¡±


    Wen Qiao was anxious,¡±you still miss ran ran? you actually still miss ran ran?¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli looked at her calmly. what am I thinking? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pointed at his nose. from now on, when we¡¯re in yourpany, you¡¯re only allowed to hold hands or sit on yourp. You¡¯re absolutely not allowed to do that.


    Fu Nanli held her by the waist and walked out. ¡°I have the final say in mypany.¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless. mind your reputation. Isn¡¯t your position in thepany still unstable? ¡± What if someone makes a mountain out of a molehill?¡±

 Chapter 1138

    Chapter 1138:-ident


    Fu Nanli led her into the elevator.


    don¡¯t worry unnecessarily. My mom won¡¯t say anything either. I, Fu Nanli, don¡¯t need to take other people¡¯s opinions into consideration when I¡¯m in love.


    Wen Qiao sighed. You don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s eyes, but from what I can see, Mrs. Fu¡¯s gaze towards her was rather ambiguous. She really wasn¡¯t Qianqian¡¯s source of trouble. Actually, her son was the man¡¯s source of trouble. He was the one who seduced her first every time.


    But who would believe him?


    She felt so wronged.


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli had asked Qin bei to keep an eye on President Gao junior, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to get hold of something that could be used against him.


    That night, just as Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were about to go to bed, Qin bei called. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. He really knew how to pick up the call. He didn¡¯t n on picking it up, but the phone kept ringing. Fu Nanli picked it up with a livid expression. The person on the other end of the line said in a grave tone, ¡± ¡°Young master, something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    director Gao¡¯s son. Director Gao¡¯s son ran someone over with his car.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips were pursed tightly, and he only spoke after a long while. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible situation,¡±


    Qin bei told Fu Nanli everything that had happened. Even if Fu Nanli wanted to deal with Gaoliu Jun, he definitely didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with human lives.


    Gaoliu Jun had not taught his son well, and now that the inspection for drunk driving was so strict, he still dared to ignore thew and disregard the lives of others, doing such a thing.


    young master, the victim has been sent to the hospital. She¡¯s in critical condition. I think director Gao will be here soon. For the sake of his and his son¡¯s interests in the Central District, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll suppress this matter.


    ¡°Got it. Send me the address. I¡¯lle over now.¡±


    After hanging up, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao rushed to the hospital together.


    Outside the hospital¡¯s emergency operating room, the family members of the injured had arrived. President Gao sat on the long bench dejectedly.


    His Secretary was the first to rush over. He whispered to CEO Gao, ¡± fortunately, the person who hit her was an old woman. I think she can be dismissed with some money. Young master, don¡¯t worry.


    CEO Gao gritted his teeth and said,¡±old thing, why are you wandering outside instead of going home at night?¡± They might be trying to scam us. We¡¯ll just give them the moneyter.¡±


    The sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor. CEO Gao looked up and saw his fathering over angrily. He suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Gao liujun walked up to his son and gave him a tight p across the face. The p made President Gao¡¯s head spin. dad!


    Gao liujun gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you b * stard! You only know how to cause trouble for me. Do you know that young master Fu has been watching me recently? you even handed him a knife. You traitor!


    CEO Gao was unconvinced. It was his father¡¯s fault for not knowing his ce, always thinking of messing with Fu Nanli. Was Fu Nanli someone he could mess with? He had the support of old master Fu, Fu Chuan, and Fu Cheng. There was also his mother, ye minqiu, and himself. None of them were easy to deal with.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say these things. If he did, his father would beat him to death.


    dad, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Help me settle this. It¡¯s best not to expose it, or it won¡¯t be good for you and me.


    How could Gaoliu Jun not know this?


    No matter how angry he was, he knew that he had to suppress the matter.


    He coughed lightly and nced at his Secretary. The Secretary walked in front of the family members and said in an obviously condescending manner, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry. The lighting at night is not good. Our young master wasn¡¯t paying attention and bumped into the old man. We would like to settle this privately. Please state your price.

 Chapter 1139

    Chapter 1139:-with a sense of charity


    The meaning of charity was clear at a nce.


    The old man¡¯s granddaughter was instantly enraged. what do you mean by I didn¡¯t notice? I smelled it when I came just now. The perpetrator had a strong smell of alcohol on him. He was drunk driving, and it could be drunk driving. He¡¯s treating human lives like child¡¯s y. I¡¯ll call the police now.


    The Secretary stopped the girl¡¯s hand from holding the phone. ¡°Little girl, I advise you to think twice. What can you do if you call the police? What¡¯s done is done, and even if we call the police, it won¡¯t help. Let¡¯s talk about how to solve this matter, maximize the benefits for both sides and minimize the losses. What do you think?¡±


    The girl was so angry that she was trembling all over. in your eyes, one life is the best way to maximize benefits and minimize losses? ¡± That¡¯s my grandfather. He was walking properly when he was hit by someone. The perpetrator should be punished by thew!¡±


    Her parents were consoling her, ¡± ¡°Tingting, Tingting, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Yingying.¡±


    Gao Liu Jun¡¯s Secretary said in disdain,¡±walking properly?¡± Who knows what the old man is doing outside sote at night? who knows if he ran a red light? if he really did run a red light, then he can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    The girl called Tingting exploded. then call the police and let the police see if my grandfather ran any red lights. Let the police see if your young master drank alcohol. As long as it¡¯s what the police say, we¡¯ll take it.


    The Secretary gritted her teeth and said,¡±don¡¯t be so insensible. Do you know who our Sir is?¡± We can give you the most marypensation. No matter how the injury is, we will pay for all the medical expenses. If there is really an ident and the person can¡¯t be saved, we will give you apensation. The amount will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    The Secretary saw that the family was dressed in ordinary clothes and did note from a rich family. She felt that she could definitely settle it with money.


    ¡°I only want my grandfather¡¯s life,¡± she said.


    The Secretary was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes. He was really stubborn.¡±We can give you two million. Stop it.¡±


    However, the girl flew into a rage out of humiliation,¡±you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re rich?¡± Don¡¯t dirty my character with your money.¡±


    hehe! Gao Liu Junughed lightly. I¡¯m just going to raise the price. Come with me first.


    He nned to take his son away first. As long as he left this ce tonight, even if he called the police tomorrow and tested his alcohol content, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.


    that¡¯s enough, ¡± he said in a low voice.e with me first. Let Secretary Chen handle the things here.


    ¡°Yes,¡± President Gao junior mumbled.


    Gao Liu Jun had brought his bodyguards with him, and the group of ck-shirted bodyguards escorted the two of them out.


    Tingting rushed forward, but her phone was also snatched away by the bodyguard. She was furious. you, the perpetrator, can¡¯t leave now. You can only leave after the police arrive.


    Gao Liu Jun¡¯s gaze was dark, and the bodyguard in the lead said coldly, ¡± ¡°Secretary Chen will stay here to handle the relevant matters. Saving the old man¡¯s life is the most important thing.¡±


    Tingting desperately wanted to hold onto CEO Gao, but the bodyguards were blocking her. She couldn¡¯t hold onto the culprit at all. She cried anxiously, ¡± you can¡¯t leave! How can you treat human lives so lightly? my grandfather is still in the operating room, and we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. You have to be responsible for him. You should go to jail!


    President Gao was disdainful. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the girl. The bodyguard pushed Tingting to the ground. The girl was at a loss. She was no match for capital and power.

 Chapter 1140

    Chapter 1140: Young master Fu arrived in time


    He could only watch as the culprit arrogantly walked towards the elevator.


    The family of three could only sit on the ground and cry.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t want money. I only want Grandpa.¡±


    Tingting, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Grandpa is still in the emergency room. Yingying will be fine.


    The group of people had already reached the elevator.


    Ding! The elevator reached the fourth floor, and Tingting seemed to see another group of peopleing out of the elevator.


    The father and son who had been extremely arrogant just a moment ago had suddenly be so humble. She was a little dazed for a moment.


    The elevator doors opened. When Gao liujun saw Fu Nanli, his heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    He didn¡¯t expect that young master Fu had arranged for someone to monitor him, not only him, but also his son. Now, he even came to the hospital to stop him.


    Gao liujun regretted using he Yumin¡¯s matter to attack this young master a few days ago. He didn¡¯t manage to hurt him, but instead, he got his revenge.


    This time, he was probably in trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Gaoliu Jun called out respectfully.


    ¡°Young master.¡± CEO Gao¡¯s legs were trembling.


    Fu Nanli was dressed in a suit with one hand in his pocket. Behind him were five to six bodyguards, and beside him was Wen Qiao. He walked out of the elevator with a rxed gaze, sizing up Gao liujun¡¯s son from head to toe. I heard that you ran someone over with a car? ¡±


    Gaoliu Jun¡¯s face paled. This was too direct.


    there¡¯s no such thing as Qianqian. There¡¯s an old man who wanted to scam us. I¡¯ve already agreed topensate them. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why did you have to alert Mr. Fu? ¡±


    Wen Qiao took a step forward and reached out to cover her nose. ¡°What a strong smell of alcohol.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. Who¡¯s drinking here?¡±


    what? ¡± cold sweat broke out on Gao Liu Jun¡¯s forehead. it¡¯s probably my bodyguard who drank.


    One of the bodyguards got the hint and immediately raised his hand. ¡°I ran ran, I drank a little wine tonight.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a step forward and sniffed. the smell of alcohol seems to being from CEO Gao.


    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Gao liujun¡¯s face turned cold.


    since it was a car ident, ¡± Fu Nanli said coldly, ¡± did you call the police? ¡±


    When Tingting saw this, she rushed over. She felt that this noble young master would help her. She said loudly, ¡± ¡°This gentleman didn¡¯t want me to call the police and wanted to take his son away from here.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his chin slightly. director Gao, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very appropriate. If people from otherpanies find out about this, the outside world will think that our Zhong Huan Corporation is trying to suppress this matter. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll affect thepany¡¯s reputation, director Gao? ¡±


    Gaoliu Jun was speechless.


    Fu Nanli continued, ¡± CEO Gao JR. Is drunk and drives. He¡¯swless and wants to escape after hitting someone. He¡¯s disregarding human lives. Is this how director Gao usually teaches him? ¡±


    Gaoliu Jun secretly gritted his teeth. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect his son.


    I¡¯ll contact the police. Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s a mistake on Mr. Gao¡¯s side, ourpany will not cover it up for him. Also, it was your Qianqian who got into the ident, ¡± Qin bei said to Tingting.


    ¡°My grandfather.¡±


    your grandfather¡¯s medical expenses and losses will be borne by the Zhong Huan group.


    Tingting and her parents almost hugged each other and cried. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Gao liujun still hadn¡¯t given up. He called Fu Nanli to the side. Mr. Fu, are we really going to alert the police about this? ¡± The police will definitely make an announcement, and Zhong Huan group will definitely be involved. It¡¯ll be bad for thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±

 Chapter 1141

    Chapter 1141: Little CEO Gao is finished


    Fu Nanli merely threw him a cold nce. if it really was a drunk-driving or drunk-driving incident, then President Gao will have to pay the legal price. I¡¯m sure the public¡¯s eyes are clear, and they won¡¯t implicate the central Huan group. Is director Gao trying to y favorites? ¡±


    The police arrived very quickly. They took the surveince cameras of the ident area and ran a test on Gao Heng¡¯s alcohol content. The test showed that the alcohol content had reached the standard of drunk driving.


    Drunk driving was even more serious than drunk driving. Wen Qiao knew that this wastrel, President Gao junior, was going to be arrested.


    After a series of operations, Gao Heng was taken away by the police. Qin bei said to Fu Nanli, ¡± young master, you and miss Wen can go back first. I¡¯ll keep watch over the victim. I¡¯ll report to you if anything happens.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor walked out. Tingting came forward and asked uneasily how the situation was.


    The doctor¡¯s face was grave. the patient¡¯s life is saved, but her leg is seriously injured. One of her legs needs to be amputated. If you agree, sign the operation consent form and we will arrange it immediately.


    Tingting¡¯s parents almost fainted. Tingting said with tears in her eyes, ¡± ¡°As long as it can save my grandfather¡¯s life, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s amputated.¡±


    The doctor nodded and entered the operating room.


    Wen Qiao consoled the girl with a few words. Knowing that old master Wen¡¯s life would be saved, she left the hospital with Fu Nanli.


    The next morning, Qin bei was informed that the old man¡¯s amputation surgery went smoothly. As for the follow-up care for the family members, Qin bei was also keeping an eye on them. Naturally, Gao liujun would pay for it.


    In addition, Gao Heng¡¯s drunk driving incident had suddenly been exposed, and the fact that Gao Liu Jun had originally nned to protect his son had also been reported.


    All of a sudden, Gao Liu Jun and Gao Heng were pushed to the forefront of the battle.


    There were busybodies who nned to take Fu Nanli down as well, and the Inte was abuzz with different opinions.


    Fortunately, the victim¡¯s family member, Tingting, immediately posted a long Weibo post, exining clearly what had happened that night, including President Gao¡¯s actions, Gao liujun¡¯s intention to cover up, and how their Secretary had arrogantly ordered them to leave with money. She also said that young master Fu was fair and objective and had taken the initiative to contact the police on their behalf.


    It was only then that the public¡¯s negative opinions of Fu Nanli faded.


    However, many people rushed to the official Weibo of the central area Corporation, demanding that Gao Liu Jun be severely punished, saying that it was all because of him that Gao Heng, a legal expert, had been raised.


    In the meeting room, Fu Nanli had a vexed look on his face. ¡°What should I do? If the central circle Corporation doesn¡¯te up with an exnation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to appease the public¡¯s anger.¡±


    Gao liujun snorted coldly in his heart.¡¯Stop putting on an act. What¡¯s with Fu Nanli¡¯s pretense? I can¡¯t wait to deal with him, yet he¡¯s pretending to be in such a difficult position.¡¯


    Perhaps, the people who were causing trouble online were arranged by thispany.


    After all, no one knew what had happened that night. Who knew if young master Fu had deliberately disclosed it to punish him?


    However, he understood that he couldn¡¯t say these words.


    Gao liujun naturally had his own supporters in the Board of Directors. Chairman Zhang said in a neutral tone, ¡± President Gao, President Gao, you shouldn¡¯t use the double-take system for this kind of thing. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Fu? ¡±


    Of course, Fu Nanli had his own people. Director suughed coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Chairman Zhang, you¡¯re not being objective or fair.¡±


    ¡°How am I not objective and fair?¡±

 Chapter 1142

    Chapter 1142:-lostpletely


    two days ago, when President he cheated on Mr. Fu, Chairman Zhang seemed to want to sentence Mr. Fu to death. He said that Mr. Fu personally invited President he back, so if President he was in trouble, it meant that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t use him well. Why is Chairman Zhang¡¯s attitude different now that it¡¯s director Gao? ¡±


    Chairman Zhang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    there are too many implications in this matter, ¡± Chairman su suggested. my suggestion is that Chairman Gao should withdraw from the board.


    A vicious glint shed past Gao liujun¡¯s eyes. He was certain that Chairman SU¡¯s suggestion was what Fu Nanli was thinking. It was just that Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t say it out loud and was using Chairman SU¡¯s mouth to speak.


    This young man was so young, but he was so shrewd. It was really hateful.


    Chairman Zhang: ¡± this is President Gao Junior¡¯s crime. It has nothing to do with him. President Gao junior has already been detained. Why should he leave the Board of Directors? ¡±


    Director su: ¡± although it was president Gao junior whomitted the crime, he was trying to cover it up, and the public knows about it. President Gao¡¯s imprisonment is one thing, but director Gao¡¯s departure from the board is another. If we let director Gao go today, it will definitely have a great impact on thepany. At this critical moment, I hope President Zhang can be clear-headed in front of right and wrong.


    Fu Nanli spoke up. it¡¯s fine for director Gao to leave, but he can¡¯t be left out of the dividends that director Gao should enjoy. He¡¯s a key member of the central expanse Corporation. We can¡¯t treat him badly.


    Gao liujun was so angry that his head hurt. This young master was really good at putting on an act. He seemed to be speaking up for him on the surface, but he was actually sure that he agreed to kick him out of the Board of Directors. When the supporters behind this young master heard what he said, they would naturally for him to leave the Board of Directors.


    He had beenpletely defeated in this battle.


    He cared about the dividends, but he cared more about the position on the Board of Directors. Only by staying on the Board of Directors would he have the right to speak and obtain greater benefits for himself.


    Once he left, his influence on the Board of Directors would fall apart, and soon, only young master Fu would be in charge of the board.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start the voting,¡± Chairman su immediately said.


    There were thirty-five board members present today. Twenty of them agreed to expel Gaoliu Jun, while the other fifteen supported keeping him.


    And so, Fu Nanli won once again.


    Just as theizens were in a heated argument, Zhong Huan group issued a stern statement. Gao liujun, a board member, had resigned, which was a great show of respect to Gao liujun.


    Gao Heng was guilty of drunk driving, so his driving license was revoked and he could not take a driving test for life. Because he injured and disabled the other party while driving drunk, he was sentenced to three years in prison.


    Gaoliu Jun was filled with regret, and he med his son for not being able to live up to expectations. He had lost this battle.


    After the incident, Fu Nanli and ye minqiu went to the hospital to visit the old master. Ye minqiu sent somepensation to the old master in the name of the central circle Corporation and promised that she would hire the best doctor to arrange for artificial limbs for the old master.


    The family was extremely grateful.


    After Fu Nanli and the others left, Gao liujun also made a trip to the hospital. He said mercilessly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so grateful to young master Fu, but don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the capital, and he¡¯s the bigger capital? He doesn¡¯t really care about your family, he just wants to defeat me. How naive.¡±


    I know he¡¯s a big capitalist, but there¡¯s a difference between capitals. I only see your ruthlessness and disregard for human lives. As for that Mr. Fu, perhaps he¡¯s just like you said, he wants to take you down, but I also see how much he values life and respects thew. These two things don¡¯t conflict and don¡¯t conflict.


    Gaoliu Jun was so angry that he left.

 Chapter 1143

    Chapter 1143:-jealous


    Zhou Tao¡¯s Ming Li high school was finally done with filming. At the same time, Tong Wei¡¯s scenes were also done.


    Today, she would attend Zhou Tao¡¯s end-of-production banquet, and tomorrow, she would attend Tong Wei¡¯s end-of-production banquet.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was really busy.


    That night, in the hotel¡¯s private room, when Zhou Tao appeared, Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows because Zhou Tao had a bruise on her forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The director said, ¡± thest scene is a big one. Zhou Tao was beaten up by someone. She requested for a real beating. Now, it¡¯s left with bruises. She doesn¡¯t know what to do. She¡¯s going to love of mountains and rivers¡¯s production team again tomorrow.¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled,¡±isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± Love of the mountains and rivers has a scene where the female lead kowtows and begs for mercy, so she doesn¡¯t even need special effects makeup.¡±


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao quickly praised her for her professionalism.


    ¡°How¡¯s Xu Lu doing in love of mountains and rivers?¡± Lu Youyou asked again.


    Zhou Tao: ¡± just like that. She seems to be a little absent-minded while filming. I¡¯ve filmed a scene with her before and I was scolded badly by the director.


    Wen Qiao knew why she was distracted-it was because the property rights that she had snatched from Wen Jianmin with great difficulty had all been squandered away by her mother, and she was indignant.


    There were many things that could not be achieved with just ambition. No matter how unwilling one was, it was already toote to retrieve spilled water.


    Song Yuchen and Lu Wenzhou both attended the celebration party.


    Lu Wenzhou was invited by the production team. After all, Mingli high school¡¯s incident book was a movie and it would be screened in the Lu family¡¯s cinema. The Lu family had thergest cinema chain in the country. If they could get on good terms with the Lu family, they would be able to get twice the results with half the effort in terms of movie distribution and cinema publicity.


    She did not expect that the second young master Lu was not as cold and aloof as the outside world had made him out to be. As soon as the production team invited him, he immediately agreed to attend the wrap party.


    As for song Yuchen, the entire inte knew that he was pursuing Zhou Tao, so he naturally had to attend the wrap party.


    Not only did hee, but he also came in a high-profile way. He brought arge bouquet of roses, which made Zhou Tao a little embarrassed.


    She had clearly told song Yuchen that she only wanted to focus on her career and had no intention of dating.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept me, but I can still pursue you,¡± song Yuchen said.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were watching from the side. Lu Youyou clicked her tongue and said, ¡± ¡°Little song¡¯s love is too strong. He should know more about Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao is a low-key girl. If he keeps expressing his love in such a high-profile way, I¡¯m afraid that things will turn against him when they reach an extreme.¡±


    ¡°From your tone, it seems like you¡¯re hoping that song Yuchen will be able to win Zhou Tao¡¯s heart?¡±


    Lu Youyou: ¡± actually, it¡¯s not that. I personally think that second young master Lu and Zhou Tao are quitepatible. But Qianqian, that¡¯s just my personal wish. It mainly depends on what Tao thinks.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    During the filming of Ming Li, did the illegitimate child incident change the rtionship between Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao?


    When song Yuchen handed Zhou Tao the flowers, Lu Wenzhou happened to walk in. From his angle, Zhou Tao seemed to be smiling.


    Under the crystal chandelier, the handsome man and beautiful woman were dressed in beautiful flowers. Everything was just right. He felt a little sad and did not go forward. Instead, he found a corner to sit down.


    How could Zhou Tao notugh? With so many people watching, she onlyughed a little awkwardly and said to song Yuchen in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring flowers to the celebration party.¡±


    Song Yuchen looked at Zhou Tao with a smile. it¡¯s a kill of youth. It¡¯s worth celebrating.


    Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t do anything about him, so she handed the flowers to Xiao ¡®AI. Song Yuchen said gloomily, ¡± I volunteered to sing the ending song for your movie, but your producer said he would have to think about it. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking about.

 Chapter 1144

    Chapter 1144:-high rank


    Zhou Tao smiled. I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. However, the producer is here today. You can have a talk with him.


    ¡°I was just about to.¡±


    Song Yuchen then left Zhou Tao behind to look for a judge. He lowered his stance and expressed that he could sing for free. The producer then said, ¡± gopose a song for me first. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll use yours. song Yuchen was immediately filled with hope.


    After Zhou Tao finished chatting with the crew, she realized that there was a big Buddha sitting at the table at the end of the flower field. It was Lu Wenzhou.


    Zhou Tao looked straight at him and immediately looked away. There were so many people today and she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    Lu Wenzhou naturally saw Zhou Tao¡¯s gaze, but she started to joke again.


    Lu Wenzhou came today to tell her about the illegitimate child.


    The court trial took time, and the case finally came to a conclusion. Zhou Tao didn¡¯t even know that Lu Wenzhou had been following up on the case. He came today to celebrate herpletion of her filming and to tell her that the case hade to a conclusion.


    However, she was talking to someone all the time, and he couldn¡¯t find any free time.


    Zhou Tao walked out of the door along the corridor. It seemed like she was going to the bathroom. Everyone in the hall was chatting andughing. Lu Wenzhou also went out.


    The bathroom was at the end of the corridor. After turning a corner, there was a small balcony. There were not many people there, so it was quiet. After Zhou Tao came out of the bathroom, she heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw a tall man standing outside the balcony.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± After some thought, she agreed to it as a way of thanking him for the illegitimate incident.


    He stayed in the hotel for a week and only left after he was sure that there were no hidden dangers.


    Later on, the hotel became much stricter with the issue of fans and illegitimate children, and such a thing never happened again.


    the boy who harassed you, sneaked into your room, and threatened you in the middle of the night, has been sentenced.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    two years in prison. The police will probably make a statement tonight. By then, the industry should be more restrained.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhou Tao asked.


    Even she hadn¡¯t received the notice from the police regarding the punishment of the illegitimate child, so how did Lu Wenzhou know about it first?


    ¡°I¡¯ve had people follow up on this case.¡±


    Zhou Tao was speechless for a long time before she said,¡±I know, thank you.¡±


    They were still very distant, so distant that Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know what to do. They had never been close before, and he didn¡¯t have the experience of being close to others.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± He said.


    Today, Zhou Tao¡¯s movie wrap party was on the first floor, while Zhong Lina¡¯s dinner party was on the second floor. There were too many people on the second floor, so there weren¡¯t enough toilets. Zhong Lina came to the first floor alone.


    When he got closer, he heard someone talking. He focused and could hear Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao talking on the balcony.


    She was instantly furious. Zhou Tao, this b * tch, was she ying hard to get when she divorced? did she know that men were better when they couldn¡¯t get their hands on them? was that why she divorced brother Wen Zhou?


    Very good, she had achieved her goal. In the past, brother Wen Zhou didn¡¯t take her seriously, but now, he was always thinking about her.


    His rank was very high.


    Without even going to the toilet, Zhong Lina quickly went to the second floor. She could not calm down.


    Last time, when Zhou Tao sprained her foot, brother Wen Zhou was particrly concerned. This time, brother Wen Zhou was still attending Zhou Tao¡¯s celebration dinner. No wonder she invited brother Wen Zhou to the Zhong family¡¯s dinner party yesterday and said that he didn¡¯t have time. It turned out that he was here to support Zhou Tao.

 Chapter 1145

    Chapter 1145: The marriage was exposed


    This slut had so many tricks up her sleeve, she was used to seducing second brother.


    The end-of-production party was still going on downstairs, but Zhou Tao had already returned to her seat. Ever since she returned to the hall, she hadn¡¯t spoken to Lu Wenzhou.


    Song Yuchen ran to Zhou Tao¡¯s side excitedly and told her that the producer had already agreed to work with him. As long as the song heposed was to his liking, they could work together and promote it.


    Zhou Tao smiled and did not say anything.


    When the party was about to end, Lu Youyou¡¯s phone rang. The person on the other end of the line didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±Quickly go online and take a look. Something has happened.¡±


    Lu Youyou¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? don¡¯t be so flustered, okay?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was the public rtions manager of Nan Qiaopany. If she called, it must not be anything good.


    ¡°Take a look at the trending Searches.¡±


    Lu Youyou took a look. It was really terrible.#Zhou Tao¡¯s divorce #had already reached the fifth most searched spot. At this rate, it would soon jump to the top of the search list.


    Lu Youyou panicked and hurriedly reported to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°How should we deal with this? How did this matter get exposed? There should be very few people who know about it. ¡±


    When Wen Qiao saw the trending search, she was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know who had exposed it.


    She quickly beckoned Zhou Tao over. When Zhou Tao saw the hot search, her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiaoqiao. I¡¯m probably going to cause you trouble again.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back. from the first day I recruited you into thepany, I knew that you were married. It¡¯s no big deal. At least we¡¯ve never enjoyed any benefits with your single image.


    Zhou Tao had not been in the industry for long and had always been low-key in her filming. She did not give her any character setting so that there would not be any problems with her character setting.


    ¡°Peach, do you know who exposed it?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment.¡± Zhou Tao shook her head.


    Lu Youyou sneaked a nce at the second young master Lu who was not far away and whispered, ¡± ¡°Could it be him?¡± he asked.


    This was because Lu Wenzhou regretted his divorce and wanted to use public opinion to force Zhou Tao to get back together with him.


    Was that even possible?


    Zhou Tao nced at Lu Wenzhou and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Zhou Tao¡¯s shoulder. don¡¯t make any baseless spections for now. If you me someone wrongly and cause them to be sad, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back first. As for the rest, leave it to the public rtions department to handle. Keep your phone connected, I¡¯ll discuss it with you when the timees.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Not far away, Lu Wenzhou saw that Zhou Tao was about to leave the banquet hall with a few people. He frowned and was about to leave with her when his phone rang. It was Wang Hui who was waiting outside.


    second master, this is bad. I don¡¯t know how the news of you and miss Zhou getting married and divorced has been exposed. It¡¯s on the hot search now.


    Lu Wenzhou finally realized why Zhou Tao wanted to leave early.


    ¡°Get thepany¡¯s public rtions department to step in and remove the trending topic,¡± he said coldly.


    I¡¯ll inform the public rtions department immediately. This matter has to be handled properly. After all, miss Zhou is still in the industry.


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me?¡±


    After Lu Wenzhou hung up the phone, he rushed out of the banquet hall with a few people following behind him. He left the hotel, got into his car, and made a phone call.


    After a while, the other side picked up the phone and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Is there something?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and pulled his tie. The first thing he said was, ¡± ¡°Zhou Tao, I didn¡¯t expose the news.¡±

 Chapter 1146

    Chapter 1146:-suspect


    His tone was even a little humble, as if he was worried that she would not believe him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you exposed it.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t have such suspicions, okay?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line before she asked him tentatively, ¡± ¡°Is it really not you?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s heart suddenly lit up. Zhou Tao, are you suspecting me? ¡±


    Wang Hui felt that the second master was about to explode from the grievance in his tone.


    Zhou Tao was silent for a moment. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.


    She shouldn¡¯t have doubted him, but she still did. Lu Wenzhou knew that he deserved it, so it was reasonable for her to be suspicious.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I just got the news.¡± Even though Lu Wenzhou was angry, he still patiently exined to her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The other side was not in high spirits. After all, they were involved in the storm of public opinion again.


    She hadn¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for long, but there was already a lot of explosive news. This was in conflict with her low-key filming philosophy, so how could she be happy?


    ¡°This matter will be handled properly. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± His words were concise andprehensive, as if he had no desire to continue the conversation.


    Lu Wenzhou hung up the phone and whispered to Wang Zheng, ¡± ¡°Who exposed this?¡±


    second master, we are still investigating. A few marketing ounts suddenly posted this. There are only words and no pictures.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t. After all, who would dare to take photos of Lu Wenzhou?


    ¡°So, does second master have any suspects in mind?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes. Not many people knew that they were married, and there were even more people who would expose this.


    One was his sister, Lu Xiang.


    He knew that Lu Xiang had never liked Zhou Tao, so she made things difficult for her a lot.


    The second reason was Zhong Lina. He knew that Zhong Lina liked him. Although he did not pursue Zhou Tao in a high-profile manner, Zhong Lina must have heard that he wanted to get back together with Zhou Tao.


    As for the others, there seemed to be no one else.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate. He first called Lu Xiang, who happened to be in Haicheng. When her second brother called, she happily went to her second brother¡¯s mansion.


    However, she did not expect her second brother to question her. ¡°Did you expose the fact that Zhou Tao and I were married?¡±


    He would definitely take action against his family first. If it was Lu Xiang who did it, he would not have to go to Zhong Lina.


    When Lu Xiang heard this, she immediately jumped up and cried, ¡± ¡°Second brother, am I that kind of person in your eyes? If you don¡¯t want it to be exposed, how can I expose it for you?¡±


    ¡°I thought you hated Zhou Tao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I hate Zhou Tao that I can¡¯t expose this. I don¡¯t want Zhou Tao to have anything to do with second brother anymore. How could I be so stupid to tell this to others?¡±


    Lu Xiang cried pitifully and pathetically. She swore that if it was for her exposure, she would do what she did.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s head hurt from her crying. okay, I didn¡¯t say it was definitely you. I just asked.


    ¡°Did Zhou Tao say something bad about me?¡± Lu Xiang went to her second brother¡¯s side.


    Then, she saw her second brother sweep a cold nce at her.


    Her second brother had a cold personality. Although he didn¡¯t pamper her as much as her eldest sister and third brother did, he was also very good to her. He had never looked at her with such a disdainful and cold gaze. She suddenly felt scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go against her in the future, and don¡¯t always have the heart of a viin.¡±


    Lu Xiang felt wronged. she¡¯s already divorced you. Why are you speaking up for her? ¡±

 Chapter 1147

    Chapter 1147:-full cooperation


    Second brother was acting strange. Some time ago, when it was grandpa¡¯s birthday, the two of them also went back to the Lu family together. Second brother would always secretly look at Zhou Tao, his eyes full of affection.


    That Zhou Tao was not worthy.


    ¡°I want to pursue her again.¡±


    After all, she was his sister. Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her.


    Lu Xiang almost spurted out,¡¯what? Second brother? You want to pursue her again? Why?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Seeing that her second brother didn¡¯t answer, she asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be because she¡¯s pretty, right?¡±


    Her second brother red at her again, and Lu Xiang was not convinced. she¡¯s pretty but she can¡¯t make a living. Second brother, don¡¯t you hate her for using Grandpa to force you to marry her? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou chuckled. don¡¯t be so noisy. Don¡¯t ask too much about my business and don¡¯t tell anyone else. If anyone else finds out, you¡¯ll be held responsible. Go back.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I stay at second brother¡¯s ce?¡± Lu Xiang felt wronged.


    ¡°You never stop talking. I like peace and quiet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just talk less,¡± Lu Xiang looked at him pitifully.


    Hence, she sessfully stayed in her second brother¡¯s big vi. She still wanted to dawdle and badmouth Zhou Tao.


    Her second brother said, ¡± if you dare to say anything bad about Zhou Tao again, I¡¯ll immediately return to my ce. Lu Xiang immediately stopped and returned to her room to secretly call Zhou Tao.


    Originally, she wanted to scold Zhou Tao for seducing her second brother, but when she thought of her second brother¡¯s serious expression when he said that he wanted to get Zhou Tao back, she did not dare to act rashly. She reluctantly mocked,¡±You¡¯re good.¡±


    Zhou Tao knew that Lu Xiang didn¡¯t like her, so she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    Lu Xiang was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you¡¯re acting. You¡¯re really good at acting. My second brother is in a terrible fix because of you. He even questioned me if I revealed that you were married. You, Zhou Tao, are so capable that even my second brother suspects me.


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised that Lu Wenzhou would question Lu Xiang. Lu Xiang had an older sister and two older brothers. Not only in the Lu family, but in the entire Beijing¡¯s upper-ss society, they were all very arrogant. Who would dare to not give face to the fourth young miss?


    Lu Wenzhou was really open to this.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Xiang felt like she had punched cotton. She said a few harsh words and hung up the phone.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was downstairs, realized that it must be Zhong Lina if it wasn¡¯t his sister.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find out. Wang Hui found out that the Zhong family held a dinner party on the second floor of the same hotel that night.


    Someone must have heard him talking to Zhou Tao on the balcony. When the news reached Zhong Lina¡¯s ears, she was furious and immediately exposed this matter with the intention of damaging Zhou Tao¡¯s image in the circle.


    This matter had to be handled properly. If it was not handled well, it would have a great impact on Zhou Tao.


    The inte was in an uproar.


    When Zhou Tao encountered such an incident, the other party would definitely bring the rhythm to the top. They would definitely use this incident to ruin her reputation. After all, she had acted in the green jade Residence, followed by the female lead in a movie, and then took on a big harem drama, love of the mountains and rivers. She was about to take off and be a capable flower with both strength and beauty.


    He had to nder her, and he had to do his best to nder her.


    Marketing ounts and Inte Water Army all came down. Although she didn¡¯t know how many teams of the current popr starlet hade down, there were four Hot Searches. The same matter had bought four Hot Searches. It showed the determination of the opposing parties. It seemed that many people had invested a lot of money to push her down.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He took the initiative to call Wen Qiao, ¡± how does yourpany n to deal with this? I¡¯ll fully cooperate.

 Chapter 1148

    Chapter 1148: Very humble


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. The second young master Lu had put himself in a very humble position. With his words, she could rest assured. Since the second young master Lu was willing to cooperate, this matter would not be difficult to handle.


    thepany¡¯s public rtions department suggested that we don¡¯t hide this matter. The more we hide it, the more information will be exposed. After all, you¡¯re married, and there are files at the Civil Affairs Bureau. There are also many people around you and Zhou Tao who know about it. Instead of being beaten up by others, it¡¯s better to admit it yourself. We still need second young master Lu to post this on Weibo first.


    Wen Qiao felt that Lu Wenzhou was easy tomunicate with. It was probably because he had Zhou Tao in his heart, so he would grant her every request.


    Not long after Wen Qiao hung up, Lu Wenzhou sent her a message. It seemed to be a Weibo post drafted by the Lu corporation¡¯s public rtions department. He asked Wen Qiao to take a look and also to let Zhou Tao take a look to see if there were any problems with the wording.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. She was not used to second young master Lu being so easy to talk to.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s Weibo wrote: Zhou Tao and I did have a marriage before, but because we rarely got together, we were separated for the time being. Miss Zhou Tao is currently single, so it is my personal request to not disclose our marriage history. I don¡¯t want the private affairs of the Lu family to be made public. If theizens have any dissatisfaction with this, please don¡¯t me miss Zhou Tao. I apologize on behalf of miss Zhou Tao. As for whether she is married or not, this does not affect the fact that she is an excellent actress. I hope that everyone can treat her objectively and fairly.


    Wen Qiao was a little touched. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s words meant that he had taken all the me and that he was telling theizens and the media that even if they were divorced, he would still stand on Zhou Tao¡¯s side.


    If any media wanted to create rumors and stir up trouble, they would have to think twice and see if they were going against the Lu family.


    Wen Qiao sent this message to Zhou Tao. After all, Zhou Tao was the party involved, so she still had to make the decision.


    When Zhou Tao received this message, she was a little shocked. She quickly sent a message to Lu Wenzhou: ¡°You didn¡¯t have to say that.¡±


    How was their divorce a separation more than a reunion?


    It wasn¡¯t lu Wenzhou¡¯s request to keep their marriage a secret.


    He really didn¡¯t need to do this.


    Lu Wenzhou called her. if there¡¯s no problem with the wording, I¡¯ll post it. You can just repost my Weibo post.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to say that,¡± Zhou Tao said with mixed feelings.


    Zhou Tao, you should know that it¡¯s not umon for people to be killed by public opinion in this industry. Since this is a public rtions article, it has to be done in consideration of your future.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and said,¡±thank you for being willing to help.¡±


    Since Lu Wenzhou was willing to help her clear her name, she didn¡¯t want to be unreasonable.


    no need to thank me. If you don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll send it out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Lu Wenzhou hung up the phone, he posted a rification on Weibo, and the Inte exploded again.


    Zhou Tao was also considered a popr starlet. When the news of her marriage history first came out, it was like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves and caused an uproar in the circle. However, at this moment, second young master Lu¡¯s rification Weibo was very much on the line.


    After some in-depth analysis, coupled with the previous rumors, it seemed that second young master Lu still had feelings for Zhou Tao.


    She was speaking up for Zhou Tao and seemed to be warning the media and marketing ounts not to drag Zhou Tao down and defame her anymore. Otherwise, the Lu Corporation would not sit still and wait for its doom.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the circle had their own thoughts.

 Chapter 1149

    Chapter 1149:-conclusive evidence


    The female celebrities were extremely envious of Zhou Tao. She had been the female lead since her debut and had be popr after just one show. After one show, she had almost seamlessly joined the film crew. Now that it was exposed that she was married, they thought that she was going to go downhill. However, they did not expect that she would receive the support of the tycoon. Everyone had heard of this second young master Lu. Not only was he rich and powerful, but he was also very handsome.


    Not only could Zhou Tao act as the female lead, but she could also take the script of the female lead in real life.


    In addition, Nan Qiaopany¡¯s public rtions department worked hard. In a short time, the situation on the inte was reversed.


    Everyone said that even if Zhou Tao was married, so what? she had always been low-key in her acting and had not done much marketing. The standard to measure whether an actor was good or not should be their acting skills.


    Besides, even if she had been married before, she had not cheated on him, had not let her ex down, and had not lost her virtue, the public should not pay too much attention to such personal matters.


    As a result, this well-nned ndering did not have any substantial impact on Zhou Tao.


    Everyone was very envious of Zhou Tao. She had encountered such a big public rtions crisis, but it was resolved so easily.


    First, she was envious that she had an ex-husband who still supported her even after the divorce. Second, she was envious that she had apany that supported her.


    When Zhong Lina saw the news on the inte, she couldn¡¯t believe it. She probably knew the inside story of Zhou Tao¡¯s marriage and divorce. It was because Zhou Tao was always pestering her, so brother Wen Zhou had no choice but to marry her.


    Now that she was in a public rtions crisis, she wanted brother Wen Zhou to lower himself and take all the me for her.


    She was truly a demon through and through!


    Therefore, Zhong Lina took the initiative to expose herself.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the living room when Wang Hui came up to him. ¡°Miss Zhong is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Let her in,¡±


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, did Zhou Tao ask you to say that?¡± Zhong Lina asked anxiously. Did she consider your reputation? it would make you look like you¡¯re still clinging onto her, and it¡¯s not good for the Lu corporation¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou looked at her coldly. ¡°Who allowed you to expose this?¡±


    Zhong Lina was stunned for a moment before she quickly exined, ¡± ¡°Brother Wenzhou, it wasn¡¯t me. How could I have exposed myself?¡±


    Wang Hui threw out a series of evidence, all of which were evidence of her subordinates contacting marketing ounts. Zhong Lina was brainless and did things without any concealment. Moreover, her motives were obvious, so it was easy to find out.


    When Lu Wenzhou saw the evidence, he was furious. He also regretted using this woman as a shield to get a divorce with Zhou Tao.


    Zhong Lina was immediately discouraged and said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Brother Wen Zhou, I do hate her, but what I said was the truth, right?¡±


    ¡°You said that if I speak up for Zhou Tao, it will damage my reputation and the Lu corporation¡¯s reputation. Didn¡¯t you bring me all this trouble because you exposed these things? If you didn¡¯t expose this, how would I have been involved?¡±


    Zhong Lina was dumbfounded for a moment. She still wanted to quibble.¡±How can Yingluo me me for this?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes became even more sinister. I won¡¯t do anything to you for the sake of our family¡¯s friendship. However, if you dare to make things difficult for her again, your grandfather and your father¡¯s face will be in vain. I hope you know what¡¯s best for yourself.


    ¡°Brother Wenzhou, why?¡± Zhong Lina was shocked. Didn¡¯t you hate Zhou Tao in the past?¡±


    it¡¯s my family¡¯s business. I don¡¯t have to tell you everything. You can go, ¡± Lu Wenzhou said.

 Chapter 1150

    Chapter 1150: The fu family¡¯s invitation


    Zhong Lina walked out of the mansion absent-mindedly. In the end, Wang Hui gave her some advice, ¡± miss Zhong, when second master and miss Zhou got married in the past, it was not that he did not like miss Zhou. It was just that second master thought that miss Zhou had used old master to force him to get married, so he was a little disgusted with this kind of coercion. That was why he treated miss Zhou coldly. After the divorce, second master discovered something that he had never discovered before. He realized that he liked miss Zhou. So, all these things were done willingly by second master. Second master was trying his best to win miss Zhou back. Second master will definitely not be happy with anyone who goes against his wishes. Miss Zhong, listen to my advice and don¡¯t make things difficult for miss Zhou in the future. Even if it¡¯s our family¡¯s fourth miss, if she dares to make things difficult for miss Zhou, second master will not let her off easily, let alone others.¡±


    Zhong Lina felt a chill run down her spine. Lu Wenzhou actually fell in love with Zhou Tao. He was willing to sacrifice his own reputation to protect Zhou Tao.


    She was so jealous that her heart ached.


    Who didn¡¯t want Lu Wenzhou¡¯s exclusive pet?


    However, he had given it to Zhou Tao, the scheming woman who had schemed to marry him but ended up with nothing.


    The s on the inte were out of control. She didn¡¯t get anything this time and even made Lu Wenzhou hate her.


    At this point, the public opinion storm on the inte waspletely under control. It had almost no effect on Zhou Tao.


    No, there was still an impact. Theizens were even more envious of Zhou Tao now. After all, song Yuchen was pursuing her openly and Jun Ling seemed to be interested in her as well. On top of that, there was also the lingering feelings between the lines of second young master Lu¡¯s words.


    How could he not be envious?


    The crew was a harem drama, and almost all the women were of different colors. When Zhou Tao went to the crew the next day, she saw all kinds of envious eyes.


    Of course, there were also some people who were unwilling to give up and gossiped behind the scenes. They said that Zhou Tao was good at making so many men fall in love with her.


    Xiao ¡®AI couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡± if our Tao Zi is really that kind of person, she would not have divorced young master Lu at all. As long as she has young master Lu¡¯s support, she would not need to cling to others.


    That was reasonable.


    With Lu Wenzhou¡¯s status and his good looks, why would Zhou Tao abandon him and go to Jun Ling and song Yuchen?


    Outsiders didn¡¯t care about love and marriage. There was probably something hidden.


    Zhong Lina took the trouble to expose this incident. It didn¡¯t affect Zhou Tao¡¯s career, but it exposed her past with Lu Wenzhou.


    This also exined why Lu Wenzhou held Zhou Tao¡¯s hand at a banquet. It was indeed second young master Lu¡¯s old feelings.


    It seemed like Zhou Tao really didn¡¯t bow down for five buckets of rice. Even when a rich young master like Lu Wenzhou came back to ask for a reconciliation, she was still so righteous.


    amazing.


    She had even more die-hard fans.


    The filming of love of mountains and rivers went smoothly, and Wen Qiao was finally able to put her heart at ease. It just so happened that after settling the GAO liujun matter, old master Fu had praised Fu Nanli¡¯s actions greatly, and he could now bepletely at ease. He could bepletely at ease now that he had handed the Zhong Huan Corporation over to his grandson.


    Hence, the fu family held a rare banquet and invited all the famous people to gather. Fu huaiyong nned to hand over the power to Fu Nanli.


    That night, the fu family¡¯s celebrities gathered, dressed in beautiful clothes, with beautiful cars and beauties, and lingered.


    Under Lu Youyou¡¯s dressing, Wen Qiao was dressed in a white frimmed gown, exuding a sense of purity that was aloof from the world. Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away from her for a moment.

 Chapter 1151

    Chapter 1151:-harmonious atmosphere


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s old friends formed groups of three to five, all of them praising Fu Nanli for being young and promising, and that he had the old master¡¯s demeanor from back then.


    Fu huaiyongughed and said that his grandson had surpassed his master. The old man¡¯s pride was beyond words.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s arm as they walked down the stairs. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them-what a perfect couple.


    Fu Chuan, who was not far away, waved his hand. Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went forward, and Fu Chuan smiled.¡±Someone¡¯s back, do you want to see her?¡±


    who? ¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow. who? ¡±


    ¡°Fu Cheng.¡±


    He was sent to Africa by Fu Nanli to make up for his mistakes over the years. He seemed to have done a good job there and was sincerely remorseful. In the middle of the year, Fu Chuan mentioned it and asked Fu Nanli when he would let Fu Cheng return.


    Fu Nanli was a cold person, but he was still alright with his blood-rted brothers, so he allowed Fu Cheng toe back.


    Today was the first day Fu Cheng had returned, and he had rushed straight from the airport to shallowke to attend the dinner party.


    After a while, she saw Fu Cheng return. He had gotten darker. After all, he was doing engineering work in Africa and was exposed to the wind and sun all day. He didn¡¯t look like a handsome young master anymore, but he did look more manly.


    Her eyes were still bright. When she saw Fu Nanli, she smiled.¡±Young master.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me brother anymore?¡± Fu Nanli asked indifferently.


    Fu Cheng did as he was told and addressed him as ¡®big brother¡¯. Fu Nanli said, ¡± Zhong Huan Corporation needs people now. He Yumin and Fu Chuan alone aren¡¯t enough. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You can help me.


    After all, there was still a Brotherhood in it, so he felt more at ease using it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Cheng nodded.


    In the beginning, Fu Cheng was still a little distant, but not long after, he returned to how he was before. Wen Qiao also felt happy. With someone who could joke around and chat with him, he would also be happier at work.


    Fu Nanli held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s arm as they went to greet his grandfather. Old master Fu¡¯s illness was almost fully cured by Wen Qiao. Some of his old friends who saw him all said that he looked much better than usual. Old master Fu knew his own body best, and he knew that this littless really had some skills.


    However, he was a tsundere, and it seemed that he had developed a habit of quarreling with this little girl whenever they met. They were not really quarreling.


    The atmosphere was very subtle. Only Wen Qiao would rush topete with him, and the others would know that old Mr. Wen actually liked her from the bottom of his heart.


    When it was only the three of them, Fu huaiyong said, ¡± ¡°The Qiu family also came today.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, the fu family and the Qiu family had a good rtionship. She wouldn¡¯t be so petty as to forbid Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather from inviting his friends over.


    don¡¯t take it to heart. When you see Qiu ya, just pretend you didn¡¯t see her, okay? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. that¡¯s hard to say. If she provokes me, I won¡¯t tolerate it.


    ¡°If you want to be the fu family¡¯s young mistress, can¡¯t you be more magnanimous?¡± the old man deliberately put on a cold face.


    Wen Qiao replied,¡¯the fu family is so powerful. If I¡¯m bullied, doesn¡¯t that mean that the fu family will be bullied? I¡¯m doing this to make you proud, old master.¡±


    Grandpa Fu couldn¡¯t argue with her. anyway, don¡¯t make it too ugly. There are so many guests here.


    that depends on Qiu ya, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I¡¯m not a good fighter.


    When Qiu ya came in, she saw Grandpa Fu talking to Wen Qiao in the living room. The atmosphere between the three of them was harmonious. Grandpa Fu even poked Wen Qiao¡¯s head with his finger, but it was obvious that he was adoringly criticizing her and not angry.

 Chapter 1152

    Chapter 1152-falling into the water


    Qiu ya¡¯s heart ached, and she said to her grandfather, ¡± Let¡¯s go and say hello to Grandpa Fu together.


    For the sake of old master Qiu, Wen Qiao was still nice to Qiu ya.


    When the two elders were talking, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t get a word in, so she left the mansion. Qiu ya followed quietly.


    There was arge swimming pool in the backyard of the fu family¡¯s mansion. The cool wind was blowing outside, and many guests were chatting on thewn.


    Wen Qiao was sitting by the pool enjoying the breeze with a ss of champagne in hand.


    After a while, the voice of an uninvited guest sounded from behind. miss Wen, you¡¯re so capable. You¡¯ve finally changed Grandpa Fu¡¯s opinion of you. It looks like you¡¯ll be able to fly up to the branch and be a Phoenix in the future.


    Wen Qiao turned around to take a look. Qiu ya was dressed in a red gown. She was definitely dressed to the nines, but the words she said were not likable.


    ¡°Fly up to the branches and be a Phoenix? Although Fu Nanli and I can¡¯t be considered to have met at the peak, I¡¯ll catch up to him one day. No matter what, we¡¯re considered to be on par with each other in terms of strength. How can there be the saying of a Sparrow transforming into a Phoenix?¡±


    Qiu ya lowered her head and smiled. I know. Miss Wen relied on this glib tongue of yours to win over Fu Nanli. I can¡¯t help but admire you.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and looked at her innocently, not responding to her.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of autumn wind. It was too cold outside. The guests returned to the mansion with their wine sses. After a while, only the two of them were left in the backyard.


    Wen Qiao sipped on her champagne and nced at Qiu ya from time to time. Qiu ya walked slowly to the pool and suddenly scolded loudly, ¡± ¡°Do you know that you and Fu Nanli are not a good match at all? what can you bring him with your family background? He¡¯s from a wealthy family and he never talks about love when he gets married. He only looks at benefits. You¡¯re being too selfish, do you know that?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Seeing that Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, Qiu ya suddenly fell into the pool. She didn¡¯t seem to know how to swim, as she started to struggle after falling in.


    After all, it was a human life. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t just leave her in the lurch and jump down to save her.


    Thismotion naturally attracted the attention of the people in the mansion. Qin bei was the first to rush out. When he saw that his young master¡¯s precious baby had fallen into the pool, he immediately jumped into the pool with a few bodyguards.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Qiu ya tried her best to pull her back and struggled blindly, but she refused to get closer to the shore. With a few more men, the rescue work ended quickly.


    It was getting cold, and she fell into the cold pool in her little dress. She sneezed three times in a row, and soon, more people came out of the mansion.


    Qin bei went back and called for his young master. Fu Nanli ran out in a few steps and immediately took off his suit to wrap it around Wen Qiao, his eyes filled with worry.¡±Come with me to my room to change and take a hot bath.¡±


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to leave, she heard Qiu ya cry behind her.


    Yes, she cried.


    Thinking that she was frightened, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think much of it. She took a few more steps forward and heard the people behind her criticize her in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡± Wen Qiao, you pushed me into the water and you¡¯re leaving without a word of exnation? ¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    She didn¡¯t expect her to thank her, but she didn¡¯t expect Qiu ya to frame her with such a lowly method.


    It was a live Pce drama.


    Fu Nanli looked like he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He said to Wen Qiao in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and change.¡±


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. let¡¯s go in after we¡¯ve made things clear.

 Chapter 1153

    Chapter 1153-evidence


    She didn¡¯t want to leave time for Qiu ya, the drama queen, to put on an act. It was one thing for Fu Nanli to believe her, but there were still so many guests here. If Qiu ya were to exaggerate and spread this matter, and those people believed her, wouldn¡¯t it be damaging her reputation? It would also damage the fu family¡¯s reputation.


    Fortunately, she had a trick up her sleeve.


    Fu Nanli instructed uncle li to go back and get him a nket.


    Wen Qiao looked at the sobbing miss Qiu. She understood that miss Qiu felt that she had no hope of bing the young Madam of the fu family and was staking everything on this one bet.


    However, their methods were too underhanded. Once they were exposed, the rtionship between the fu family and the Qiu family would probablye to an end.


    Miss Qiu was taking drastic measures.


    Wen Qiao nced at Qiu ya and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You said I pushed you?¡±


    Qiu ya¡¯s grandfather and old master Fu were there as well. Old master Qiu¡¯s heart ached for his granddaughter and he looked at Wen Qiao unhappily. don¡¯t tell me our Xiaoya jumped into the pool herself? She can¡¯t even swim, is she crazy?¡±


    ¡°She jumped into the pool on her own to frame me.¡± Wen Qiao said word for word.


    The other guests ¡®expressions were all very interesting. They didn¡¯t expect to be able to see such an interesting show at the fu family¡¯s dinner party today. They were probably fighting for the position of the fu family¡¯s young master.


    Qiu ya cried as if she had been humiliated. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa Fu, how could I do that? ¡°Miss Wen and I were talking when we got into an argument. Miss Wen has always been straightforward and would never hold back her temper. She was unhappy and pushed me. I lost my bnce and fell into the pool. She was probably angry and didn¡¯t mean to push me, but she said that I jumped into the pool on purpose and that she was maligning me. I can¡¯t swim and I¡¯m most afraid of water. How could I jump in by myself?¡±


    Old master Qiu also testified that his granddaughter was most afraid of water, so it was impossible for her to jump into the pool on purpose.


    Uncle li came over with arge nket, but he only took one. Fu Nanli took the nket and helped Wen Qiao wrap it up, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    a little, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. don¡¯t worry.


    Qiu ya looked at Wen Qiao with reddened eyes. Since Fu Nanli had already gotten someone to bring a nket, he didn¡¯t even bring one for her. How cruel was he?


    ¡°Maybe you jumped in to frame me and even overcame your fear of water. Anyway, you know that there are so many people here, they won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Qiu ya threw herself into her grandfather¡¯s arms and cried.


    Old master Qiu was filled with righteous indignation. Nan Li, look at your little girlfriend. She¡¯s so overbearing. She pushed someone into the pool and refused to admit her mistake. She even bit back. This is really too much.


    Fu huaiyong couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word.


    After all, something like this had happened, and it happened at the fu family. When the banquet was over, the guests would definitely talk about the fu family.


    Wen Qiao replied indifferently,¡±old Qiu, did you see me push your granddaughter down with your own eyes?¡± Why are you so sure?¡±


    Old master Qiu was furious. I believe in my granddaughter. She¡¯s never been a liar. She¡¯s a good girl, and you¡¯re a coward!


    He had long heard of this miss Wen, she was very unreasonable.


    ¡°Miss Qiu, do you have any evidence to prove that I was the one who pushed her?¡± Wen Qiao asked, raising her brows.


    Of course, Qiu ya didn¡¯t have any evidence. She just wanted to use her weak side to give the guests the impression that it was Wen Qiao who pushed her down.


    Wen Qiao saw her cowering and smiled. ¡°Miss Qiu, you don¡¯t have any evidence? But I have evidence that you jumped into the pool yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1154

    Disgraceful


    Qiu ya stared at Wen Qiao in shock. That was impossible. She was sure that there were no surveince cameras in the backyard. What evidence could Wen Qiao have?


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    What was this direction?


    Wen Qiao had always had a sixth sense. When she saw Qiu ya, she felt that this woman was up to no good. After all, she had already spent a lot of experience dealing with such White Lotus.


    Qiu ya was terrified, thinking that Wen Qiao was just bluffing. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Evidence? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    At that time, she had specially taken a look and only the two of them were left in the backyard. That was why she had taken the risk.


    Wen Qiao snapped her fingers and saw Lu Youyou running over in a hurry.


    Everyone was watching the show.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Qiu ya. Youyou, ¡± she said, ¡± show the evidence to miss Qiu.


    Lu Youyou took out her phone, opened a video, and showed it to old master Fu. Although the video was a little far away, it was still clear. Qiu ya walked to the pool and suddenly jumped in, followed by Wen Qiao, in an attempt to save her.


    It was clear at a nce.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    Then, Lu Youyou showed her phone to Qiu ya and her grandfather. take a good look. You probably have transient memory loss. How could you frame your Savior? you¡¯re really heartless.


    The evidence was right in front of her and Qiu ya¡¯s face turned pale. How could she have known that Wen Qiao had actually asked someone to record a video? at that moment, she was so speechless that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Old master Qiu¡¯s face turned green and white, and he was very embarrassed.


    Lu Youyou then showed the video to some of the guests present. Everyone saw it for real. It was clearly miss Qiu who jumped into the pool herself.


    Not only did miss Wen not push her, but she even went down to save her, biting back at her Savior. This was the farmer and the snake.


    He was really too evil.


    ¡°Qiu ya, what are you up to?¡± Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was livid.


    He had framed his grandson¡¯s girlfriend, and it was in the fu family¡¯s mansion. Everyone knew about it, and they were not happy with each other. He hated such scheming children the most.


    Qiu ya¡¯s breath was stuck in her throat. She had suffered a crushing defeat today, and she never expected Wen Qiao to bring out such evidence that could put her to death. In the face of Grandpa Fu¡¯s usations, she was speechless and too ashamed to face him.


    In the end, she closed her eyes and pretended to faint.


    Old master Qiu also knew that his granddaughter was in the wrong and hurriedly apologized to Fu huaiyong, saying that she had ruined his family¡¯s banquet. However, his granddaughter had fainted and was probably frightened, so he had to send her to the hospital for treatment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu huaiyong waved his hand.


    It was impossible for them to stop him from leaving. If anything happened to him, the fu family would have to bear the responsibility.


    However, the rtionship between the fu family and the Qiu family hade to an end. He had asked uncle li to send a message to old master Qiu, saying that the two families would no longer be in contact.


    Qiu ya, who was pretending to be unconscious, started to cry in the car.


    Old master Qiu¡¯s face was also full of disappointment. ¡°Why do you have to use this kind of move? wouldn¡¯t it break with a single poke? And you¡¯ve made it so ugly.¡±


    Qiu ya sobbed. I just can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept that Fu Nanli is always on Wen Qiao¡¯s side. I wanted to take a gamble and give it a try.


    I can¡¯t go to the fu family anymore, ¡± old man Qiu sighed. are you happy now? ¡±


    Qiu ya was sobbing.


    In the fu family¡¯s mansion, Fu Nanli wrapped Wen Qiao in a nket and carried her back to his room. She had also caught a cold and had been maligned. It was an autumn night, and she was so cold that she couldn¡¯t stop sneezing.

 Chapter 1155

    Chapter 1155-departure


    Fu Nanli filled up a pool of hot water for her and threw her in to take a hot bath. He then got the Auntie to boil a pot of ginger tea.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao¡¯s body was in good condition. After taking a bath and drinking ginger tea, she was covered in sweat and stopped sneezing.


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s first time staying overnight at the fu residence. It was too big, much bigger than Fu Nanli¡¯s bedroom in his apartment. The bedroom came with a small living room, which was also connected to a cloakroom. The bathroom was also extremely huge.


    She sighed as she was dragged onto the bed by Fu Nanli. After a round of exercise, she broke out in sweat again.


    ¡°Who asked you to save her?¡± Fu Nanli caressed Wen Qiao¡¯s back, gently rubbing it.


    Wen Qiao repliedzily, ¡± it¡¯s a life after all. I can¡¯t just leave it in the lurch. If something really happens, I¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°This woman is too cunning.¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. then wouldn¡¯t her schemes be exposed as well? there¡¯s no such thing as not getting her shoes wet. As long as she did something bad, her tracks would definitely be exposed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re smart. What if Lu Youyou didn¡¯t record this video? how are you going to defend yourself?¡±


    ¡°Then I can only rely on my open and aboveboard personality to conquer everyone.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her chin. I believe you. Others might not.


    ¡°Do you think your grandfather would believe me if I didn¡¯t have this evidence?¡±


    probably, ¡± Fu Nanli said with his eyes lowered. ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dwell on it. There was no point in dwelling on such matters. Anyway, she had produced evidence. Qiu ya¡¯s framing didn¡¯t work, and she had also cleared her name.


    That night, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t sleep well. He kissed her forehead a few times, afraid that she would have a fever or something. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t catch a cold or have a fever this time when she fell into the water. He took her temperature in the morning, and everything was normal.


    It was raining outside. A bout of autumn rain and a bout of cold. Wen Qiao curled up in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a leave of absence from school in two days to go to Hangzhou.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to find the second person, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you asked in detail?¡±


    I¡¯ve made some inquiries. It¡¯s a small vige that¡¯s rtively isted. I¡¯ll go and take a look first. I hope I don¡¯t run into a second shengguo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±


    ¡°Eh? You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on this before? With Fu Chuan, Fu Cheng, and he Yumin helping me, I¡¯m only doing some strategic matters, so I have a lot of free time.¡±


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist and said,¡±then let¡¯s go together.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡±


    Hence, two dayster, Wen Qiao, su CE No. 3, Fu Nanli, Qin bei, and song an drove to Hangzhou.


    The six of them were split into two cars, and both sides had an intense argument over which car Wen Qiao should sit in.


    Su CE had never liked Fu Nanli. He always felt that his cabbage had been stolen by a pig. Although this pig was handsome and had a rich family, as an elder, he still felt sour when he saw the junior he liked getting close to another man.


    The most important thing was that this man was the same age as him, and he was the one who had set ah Qiao and Fu Nanli up back then.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t really like su CE either. This man was the same age as him and looked two years younger than him. But if he married Qiao ¡®er in the future, he would still have to call this man¡¯ uncle¡¯.


    Young master Fu was very angry.


    Wen Qiao was in a dilemma as well. The final solution was to have Fu Nanli and su CE y rock-paper-scissors. The two men¡¯s expressions were ugly, but they had no choice but to do as they were told.

 Chapter 1156

    Chapter 1156-bribe


    After that, Fu Nanli won against su CE. He yed scissors, and su CE yed paper. With so many people watching, su CE could only ept his loss. It was just that he mmed the car door a little too hard. With a loud bang, Wen Qiao shuddered.


    Fu Nanli proudly led Wen Qiao into his car. Wen Qiao said guiltily, ¡± ¡°Uncle is not too happy.¡±


    ¡°Let him be,¡±


    The two cars drove to Hangcheng one after another. Hangcheng was not far from Haicheng, but because the destination was the most difficult to reach in Hangcheng, it took four hours to reach the foot of the mountain. Because it was in the South, the trees on the mountain were still green.


    Hangcheng¡¯s economy was not bad and could be considered a third-tier city, but this anling mountain was located at the southernmost part of Hangcheng and bordered with Fu city, so it was rtively closed. There were only small roads up the mountain, and cars couldn¡¯t drive up at all.


    Su CE had sent someone to inquire about it before and knew the way. It would take at least two hours to climb the mountain.


    ¡°Can young master Fu do it?¡± Su CE felt that Fu Nanli was a young master who had been pampered since he was young. He had traveled long distances and had to climb mountains. He felt that Fu Nanli was not good enough.


    Fu Nanli used his actions to tell him whether it would work or not.


    He was very good, and even wanted to do it behind his niece¡¯s back. Su CE had nothing more to say.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but want tough. How could this young master becking in stamina? although he was busy, daily fitness was a must, and his jujitsu was also at the point of perfection. She was no match for him in bed, and every time, she would be tormented to the point of begging for mercy.


    He was the most energetic.


    In this season, the Maple leaves on anling mountain were in full bloom. The red leaves made the scenery beautiful. It was noon, so No. 3 brought some food. The group ate something halfway up the mountain and enjoyed the scenery for a while before continuing to climb up the mountain.


    The weather had been fine at first, but after dinner, it suddenly became gloomy. When they arrived at the vige, the sky was as dark as evening. The light was dim, and asionally, vigers would pass by and look at them. After all, these people were handsome men and beautiful women. They all looked very high and mighty, and did not fit in with this small vige.


    The small vige was located in the mountains, but the mountains here were different from the mountains in some ces that were prone to earthquakes. The mountains here were all beautiful. Although the mountain roads could not allow cars to drive up, the small three-wheeled vehicles or motorcycles and electric cars used by the farmers could still be driven.


    The houses in the vige were also well built. They had white walls and ck tiles. Some people built bamboo houses and wooden houses, so the economy was not too backward.


    Number three had been here to Scout before, so he was familiar with the ce.


    The group of them walked over, and Wen Qiao exined to Fu Nanli about the family¡¯s situation.


    That family was a native of this area. The one with the same blood type as Wen Qiao was the female head of the family. The female head was a housewife, while the male head was an electrician in this area. There was a son and a daughter in the family, and their financial condition was considered pretty good in this small vige.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t very interested in these things. He only asked, ¡± is the mistress willing to donate her blood? ¡±


    Wen Qiao pouted. uncle didn¡¯t ask when he sent his men here. Let¡¯s ask them in detail today.


    Fu Nanli looked around. families like this can be bribed with more money, right? ¡± he asked.


    Money can make the devil turn millstones, right? Moreover, the fu family was very rich. If they couldn¡¯t even bribe a small viger, they would be useless.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    The house was at the end of the vige, and the scenery was very beautiful. It overlooked the entire anling mountain. He knocked on the door, and there were two children sitting in the courtyard. The girl was eight or nine years old, and the boy was four or five years old. Both of them were dejected.

 Chapter 1157

    Chapter 1157-chased by a dog


    The male owner¡¯s surname was Ren, and his full name was Chao. Ren Chao came out of the kitchen with a cigarette in his mouth, looking very depressed.¡±Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a look and saw that it was only three O ¡®clock. Should she have lunch or dinner?


    There was a wooden table in the courtyard. Ren Chao carried a few bowls and ced them on the table. He looked up and saw a few people standing at the door. He asked who they were.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and exined her situation. She went straight to the point and stated her needs. She also said that she could pay a high price for the blood and that it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to their family. 600 milliliters of blood could be considered a gift, and it shouldn¡¯t be too presumptuous.


    Ren Chao sighed and led Wen Qiao and the others out of the courtyard.


    ¡°My wife is not at home.¡±


    Indeed, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t seem to have seen thedy of the house. ¡°Where did she go? Did you go back to your mother¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me where her family is? Do we go to her directly or do you want to contact her?¡±


    Ren Chao lowered his head and smoked. After a long time, he finally replied, ¡± her hometown is in the neighboring vige, but she hasn¡¯t been very happy recently. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t want to see anyone, let alone me.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused,¡¯why? As long as your wife is willing to donate her blood, we will agree to any request you make.¡±


    She had money too, and she could be so generous as to promise it to someone else.


    The electrician took two more puffs of his cigarette. she was so angry that she ran back to her mother¡¯s house. Whoever went to invite her would be found out by her two brothers with a fork. They were very fierce.


    ¡°Why was she so angry that she ran back to her mother¡¯s house?¡± Wen Qiao asked in confusion.


    Ren Chao¡¯s eyes flickered. she has a bad temper. What else could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Then can you show me the way? I¡¯ll go find her myself.¡±


    Ren Chao then gave an address to Wen Qiao and the others. It was already past three O ¡®clock, so they rushed to the next building.


    It got dark early in the mountains. When they arrived at another vige at five o ¡®clock, the sky waspletely dark. There were no street lights in the vige. Every house had their doors closed, and the light in the house was slightly peeking out. The whole vige was quiet and dark.


    Qin bei and the others turned on the shlight on their mobile phones and touched the door of Ren Chao¡¯s wife¡¯s house. His wife¡¯s name was Zhao Xia, and the Zhao family¡¯s house also had a square courtyard. The courtyard wall outside was high, and it was dark.


    Qin bei knocked on the door, and a dog¡¯s bark came from inside. The bark was fierce, and it sounded like a big wolfdog.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was pulled into Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Su CE¡¯s side profile, what was he doing? What love?


    Qin bei continued to knock on the door. After a while, the door opened. A fierce-looking man with a crew cut walked out and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for Zhao Xia.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for my sister?¡±


    ¡°Can I see her? We¡¯re from Sea city, and we have some things to discuss with her. ¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? Are you a lobbyist sent by that bastard Ren Chao? get lost.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his shoulder pole and was about to smash it on Qin bei and song an¡¯s heads.


    With Qin bei and song an¡¯s skills, it would be a piece of cake for them to subdue a farmer. However, their miss Wen still had a favor to ask of him. How could she dare to hit him? hence, she was chased away by Zhao Xia¡¯s brother.


    Fu Nanli and the others were also in a sorry state. The noble young master could only hold Wen Qiao and retreat again and again.


    They couldn¡¯t even say a word. Zhao Xia had three older brothers, and they all came outter. They even had two big wolfdogs.


    Fu Nanli could only pull Wen Qiao along and run away in a sorry state.


    They were really a valiant family.

 Chapter 1158

    Chapter 1158-two to one room


    Young master Fu had never been treated like this before. Qin bei said indignantly, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re really going to rebel,¡±


    this is someone else¡¯s territory, ¡± Fu Nanli said calmly. we can¡¯t force it.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The sky was already dark, and it was impossible to go down the mountain. The mountain road was difficult to walk on, and they were not familiar with it. If they fell somewhere, they would definitely be injured.


    ¡°There¡¯s a small guest house in this vige. Let¡¯s stay there tonight,¡± Qin bei said.


    The group finally reached the entrance of the guest house. It was a small two-story building that was quite clean. Just as they were about to close the door, Qin bei rushed in and said that he wanted to stay there.


    Seeing that they were all tall and well-dressed, the shop owner thought that they were probably city people who came to the mountains to enjoy the scenery.


    Qin bei booked a few rooms, took out the keys, and asked the boss to prepare some food and send it to their rooms.


    Then there was another problem. There were only three rooms, and there were six of them. How were they going to sleep?


    Fu Nanli naturally felt that he and Wen Qiao would share a room, Qin bei and song an would share a room, while su CE and number three would share a room.


    However, su CE was obviously not satisfied with this suggestion. Fu Nanli, you and your two bodyguards can stay in one room. Ah Qiao can stay in the other.


    Qin bei and song an both froze. I don¡¯t think Qianqian is suitable for this.


    It would be strange if the young master did not vent his anger on them.


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that? There are two beds in the room. Qin bei, you and song an will sleep on one, and your young master will sleep on the other.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. Did little uncle not know that she had done it with Fu Nanli?


    That¡¯s right, although little uncle is already 30 years old, he still seems to be rather clueless about rtionships and probably still treats me like a child.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and nced at su CE. ¡°I have to share a room with her. It¡¯s in the wilderness, she¡¯s scared.¡±


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    It was not to that extent.


    The group of people had already reached the second floor. Su CE asked someone to open the room in the middle and pulled Wen Qiao back. you can stay in this room. We¡¯ll be on the other side. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Fu Nanli wanted to take advantage of his ah Qiao in front of him, his uncle. Did he think he was dead?


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. She looked at Fu Nanli, then at her uncle. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say to avoid offending either side.


    Wen Qiao was in a dilemma, but Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t. He pulled her into the room and mmed the door shut, not caring what she thought.


    Su CE was so angry that his face turned green. He knocked on the door and said angrily, ¡± Fu Nanli, you¡¯d better get her out now.


    A voice came from inside,¡±it¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve slept together, Yingluo.¡±


    Someone seemed to have covered his mouth behind him, and su CE was shocked.


    He knew that his ah Qiao would go to Fu Nanli¡¯s ce sometimes, but he had always thought that the two of them slept in separate rooms. So he was overthinking things? That beast had already left, already left.


    Su CE was so angry that he had nothing to say. Qin bei and song an took him to the next room. Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not in the city and we¡¯re in the mountains. Young master is just trying to protect miss Wen. You¡¯ll only be at ease if she has someone by her side, right? ¡±


    Nonsense, su CE would only be more worried if she had someone by her side. The little girl he loved and protected was so weak, so weak.


    Forget it, it¡¯s easy to get upset talking about it.


    ¡°She¡¯s only so old,¡± Su CE couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m 21.¡± actually, she¡¯s not that young anymore, ¡± Qin bei added.


    ¡°Twenty-one. Not young anymore?¡± Su CE was a little confused.

 Chapter 1159

    Uncertain future


    eighteen is an adult, ¡± song an chuckled. twenty-one is definitely not a young age.


    In the room next door, Fu Nanli sat on the bed with Wen Qiao in his arms. He pinched her waist and said, ¡± ¡°Why is your uncle so insensible? why must he break up a couple?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that about my uncle? I¡¯ll tell him about itter,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also learned how to tattle?¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to say those words just now?¡± Wen Qiao cupped his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve been together.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this just stimting? And was there a need to say such things?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t say? I can¡¯t even mention my rtionship with my girlfriend?¡±


    Young master was also feeling aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed,¡±it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s just that ran ran.¡±


    Forget it, I¡¯d better not say it.


    After dinner, the two of them took a shower together. Wen Qiao had climbed the mountain today and was chased by the Wolfhound and the Hillmen. After an entire day of being in a sorry state, she was sore everywhere. Lying on the small bed, she listened to the rain outside.


    Deep in the mountains, the rain was cold, but Wen Qiao felt very warm with someone beside her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this trip went smoothly.¡±


    Fu Nanli yed with her soft fingers and replied, ¡± I hope everything goes well. I only hope that it can be solved with money.


    Things that could be solved with money were nothing to Fu Nanli.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    In the room next door, su CE and number three were lying on their own beds. Su CE¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and his mind was heavy. Every time ah Qiao took someone¡¯s blood, it was not peaceful.


    Actually, from the start, he had only wanted ah Qiao to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side and had not hoped for her to develop feelings for Fu Nanli. That way, Fu Nanli would be able to donate his blood to her as well.


    However, once Yingluo fell in love with each other and got married, they were bound to have children in the future. Husband and wife couldn¡¯t donate blood to each other, and the child they gave birth to in the future would suffer from hemolysis, which was too risky.


    He had no choice but to find someone else. Fortunately, he xihuai had given him a list of these people, so there was still a glimmer of hope.


    It seemed that since a long time ago, the most important thing in his life was to make sure that ah Qiao lived a healthy life.


    It was filled with difficulties, and he didn¡¯t know how to continue on his future path. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so unsessful every time.


    He had thought that with his and Fu Nanli¡¯s financial capabilities, such a matter should be a piece of cake.


    One could only say that life was unpredictable.


    No. 3, a robot, did not understand what his master was worried about. Heforted him robotically, saying that it would go well and that Ren Chao and Zhao Xia did not seem to be unruly people and would not make things difficult for them.


    Su CE forced a smile and said to sleep.


    It was useless to think too much, so he could only deal with it as it came.


    The next morning, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have much energy.


    Forget it, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    At the entrance of the guest house, su CE saw that Wen Qiao looked a little Haggard and asked what was wrong.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out loud. I¡¯m a little picky about my bed. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    Fu Nanli hugged her, feeling a little guilty. They had indeed gone a little too farst night. Perhaps it was because the environment had changed, but he was a little excited.


    Su CE cast a meaningful nce at Fu Nanli. alright, let¡¯s go back to the Zhao family now and see what Zhao Xia has to say.


    They went to the Zhao family¡¯s house. Because it was still early and there was a thick fog in the mountains, the vigers here got up early. As they walked along the path to the Zhao family¡¯s house, there were vigers staring at them from time to time.

 Chapter 1160

    Chapter 1160-unable to run


    The Zhao family¡¯s door opened, and a fierce-looking big Wolfhound was tied to the door.


    The man who had wanted to hit them with a carrying pole yesterday was now holding a hoe in his hand and was even fiercer. When he saw them, he immediately threw away the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with his foot, cursing, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Wen Qiao quickly replied, ¡± we weren¡¯t sent by Ren Chao. We¡¯re only here to look for Zhao Xia. We have something very important to discuss with her.


    Zhao Gang picked up his hoe. you still say that he wasn¡¯t sent by Ren Chao? if he wasn¡¯t sent by Ren Chao, how would you know his name? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was speechless. look at the few of us. Do you think Ren Chao can afford to send us? ¡±


    Ren Chao was just an electrician from a small vige. How could he be able to hire big shots like Fu Nanli and his uncle? Just by looking at their appearances, one could tell that these two people were extraordinary.


    As expected, Zhao Gang looked at them for a while and realized that they were all good-looking, especially the three in the lead. They looked especially noble and did note from ordinary rich families. He then put down his hoe and said, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    we have to tell Zhao Xia, ¡± Wen Qiao said hesitantly. Zhao Xia is your sister, right? ¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s my sister?¡± Zhao Gang sized her up.


    ¡°Can you ask her toe out and talk to us?


    Zhao Gang still entered the courtyard. Their Zhao family¡¯s courtyard was quite deep. After a while, he saw a womaning out of the main house. She looked quite young, around 30 years old, slightly chubby, and had good looks. One could tell from her eyes that she was a bit shrewder. She went out and took a look at Wen Qiao.¡±Do you need something?¡±


    Her two brothers stood behind her, like two generals.


    Wen Qiao licked the corner of her lips and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this, I heard that big sister Zhao has a rare Rh-negative blood type. Because I¡¯m suffering from some illness, I came to ask for your blood. We don¡¯t need much, just 600 milliliters will do.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s brows rose as she raised her voice, ¡± ¡°What negative blood? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Their vige was backward and the people were tough. They had never gone to the hospital for blood collection, nor had they been admitted to a big hospital for any serious illness. They only got medicine from the small clinic in the vige. They didn¡¯t even have the concept of the ABO blood type, let alone the Rh-negative blood type.


    Wen Qiao said anxiously, ¡± anyway, you and I have the same blood type. I need your blood now. Donating 600 ml won¡¯t affect your body much, but it means something different to me.


    as long as you¡¯re willing to donate your blood, ¡± Fu Nanli continued, ¡± we¡¯ll satisfy whatever you ask for.


    These words should have been very clear.


    Zhao Xia shouted,¡±so you want my blood?¡± I¡¯m not dead yet, and you want my blood? do you think I¡¯m stupid? How can I live without blood?¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that she was just a little ignorant, so she exined patiently, ¡± 600 ml. You won¡¯t die. Not only that, you¡¯ll be back after eating some good food.


    That family was all vigers from the mountains, so how could they listen to her ¡®quibble¡¯? when they heard that she wanted their sister¡¯s blood, they all picked up their tools and came over to beat her up.


    Fu Nanli hurriedly pulled Wen Qiao along and ran.


    It was another embarrassing morning.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get rid of the Zhao family, and Wen Qiao was almostpletely exhausted. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Nanli with even more resentment. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t know how to control himselfst night, would she have been so tired that she couldn¡¯t run?

 Chapter 1161

    Chapter 1161-anger


    Fu Nanli hugged her and patted her on the back, helping her to catch her breath.


    The group of people sat on a big rock halfway up the mountain.


    Actually, ever since Wen Qiao had made up her mind to be with Fu Nanli, she no longer wanted his blood.


    This was because if a couple donated blood, the probability of the child being born with hemolytic disease was very high, which could even lead to the death of the newborn.


    Since she was already together with Fu Nanli, she would definitely have children in the future. She couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    Therefore, now that he xihuai had a list of these people, she had to collect all the blood from them and rece it with hers.


    But right now, the Zhao family was not cooperating because they were too behind the times. They did not know that donating 600 ml of blood did not have much of an impact on people.


    Qin bei was worried. young master, the Zhao family is being unreasonable. They keep sending out wolves and dogs to chase after people. What should we do? ¡±


    Although they had money and power, they couldn¡¯t use force. That would be too much of a hooligan.


    Wen Qiao held her head, frowning. After a long while, she finally said, ¡± ¡°I just want to know what¡¯s going on between Zhao Xia and Ren Chao?¡±


    Would Zhao Xia be able to talk to her properly if she resolved the conflict between them?


    This was hard to say.


    But it was still a way.


    They went to the Ren family¡¯s house again. Wen Qiao had to travel between the two viges, and it was really tiring. The two children of the Ren family had gone to school, and the main door was locked. Electrician Ren was not at home either.


    After asking the neighbor, she found out that he had gone to the power station in the mountains to repair the power lines. It had been raining and windyst night, so the power lines needed to be checked.


    Wen Qiao ran to the power station again, and the gaze she directed at Fu Nanli turned even gloomier. Fu Nanli stroked her head.¡±I¡¯ll carry you when we get back, huh?¡±


    Under the power station, su CE shouted. Ren Chao then smoothened down and jumped down, ¡± ¡°Why are you guys here again?¡±


    Su CE exined the situation to the electrician.


    After all, an electrician was an electrician. It was considered a technical job and needed to be certified. Therefore, he would go to the town and county to participate in training from time to time. He was considered to have seen the world and knew that blood donation would not kill.


    ¡°The Zhao family is very domineering. The blood is on her and I can¡¯t tie her up. Don¡¯t count on her. She definitely won¡¯t donate her blood to you.¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t have asked so much about your family¡¯s matters, ¡± Wen Qiao asked. but is there some misunderstanding between you and your wife? ¡±


    At the mention of this, Ren Chao was a little annoyed. He smashed the wrench in his hand, almost hitting Wen Qiao¡¯s foot. Wen Qiao was caught by Fu Nanli and took two steps back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Qiao asked carefully.


    The electrician wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I still have to go home to prepare lunch. The child will be back for lunch.¡±


    Then, he ran off without caring about Wen Qiao and the others ¡®shouts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to run anymore.¡± Wen Qiao panted while holding onto a tree.


    I¡¯ll carry you. Fu Nanli half-squatted down. I¡¯ll carry you.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed,¡¯aren¡¯t you tired?


    Fu Nanli had been hiking and running around like her, and he was indeed the one who had put in the effortst night. Why didn¡¯t he look tired at all?


    Fu Nanli carried her on his back and headed back to the Ren residence. Su CE and the others walked in front, turning back from time to time to look at them withplicated expressions.


    ¡°Your stamina is still a littlecking,¡± Fu Nanliughed softly.


    ¡°My stamina is already very good, but yours is a little too abnormal,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not perverted, how can I keep you?¡±


    Wen Qiao gently bit his shoulder.

 Chapter 1162

    My son doesn¡¯t look like me


    ¡°Little thing, how can you not know what¡¯s good for you? I piggybacked you, but you bit me.¡±


    The group of them went to the Ren family¡¯s house. It was noon again. The two children of the Ren family were having lunch in the courtyard. When they reached the door, they saw Ren Chao reprimanding the younger son. The younger son still had a mouthful of rice in his mouth and was crying from the scolding. The older sister at the side softly begged Ren Chao not to lecture her younger brother.


    Ren Chao seemed to be very angry. He mmed the door and left.


    Wen Qiao and the others came out of the house and entered the courtyard. The older sister wasforting the younger brother, who seemed to be very aggrieved.¡±Daddy has been so fierce recently.¡±


    His sister patted his head. maybe Daddy and Mommy have been fighting recently. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine when mommyes back.


    ¡°Why are your parents quarreling?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Ren Tiantian had seen this sister yesterday. She was pretty and friendly, so she thought she was a friend of her father. I don¡¯t know why we quarreled. I only know that mom and dad had a fierce fight. After that, mom went to grandma¡¯s house and didn¡¯te back for a few days.


    ¡°Your father used to treat your little brother very well? You haven¡¯t been doing well recently?¡±


    This was also what he had analyzed from their conversation just now.


    I don¡¯t know why, ¡± Ren Tiantian nodded. but dad has been scolding little brother every day these days.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. If Ren Chao was angry and wanted to vent his anger on the children, he should be scolding the two children together. Why did he only scold the younger brother and not the older sister?


    ¡°Is little brother being naughty?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    no, ¡± Ren Tiantian shook her head, ¡± he¡¯s a good boy. He¡¯s not naughty at all.


    Wen Qiao noticed that her younger brother seemed to be well-behaved and looked rather cute. He was also eating his meal obediently just now, but he was suddenly lectured by his father. He even controlled his crying and didn¡¯t make a scene at all.


    Such a cute and obedient son, why did Ren Chao have to teach him a lesson?


    She really couldn¡¯t understand.


    They ran around and were famished, so they went to the vige¡¯s guest house to have a meal.


    The owner of the guest house was smoking and chatting with them. He asked them where they came from and why they came to this small vige.


    Wen Qiao only said that she was from Haicheng, and the boss didn¡¯t press on.


    that electrician, ¡± Wen Qiao asked, ¡± why did the couple quarrel? ¡±


    The boss looked around and said carefully, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    This was interesting. It sounded like the boss wanted to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s hard to say? Is there any conflict between the two of them?¡±


    The other men just listened, not knowing how to interject.


    Luckily, Wen Qiao was too straight. Otherwise, Lu Youyou would have found out about their family¡¯s gossip long ago. Why would she have to run back and forth for so long?


    Wen Qiao felt that she should bring Lu Youyou along next time. Lu Youyou¡¯s ability to gather information was much better than hers.


    I heard that the electrician thinks that his son doesn¡¯t look like him, ¡± the boss stammered. so, he started quarreling with his wife.


    Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded. No wonder, it matched, this was right.


    So, the electrician felt that his wife had cheated on him and made him a father, so he started fighting with his wife?


    She didn¡¯t look like him?


    It wasn¡¯t certain that a son would take after his father. Compared to Wen Jianmin and her mother, she looked more like her uncle. How could there be a fixed number for such things?


    But at least she knew the crux of this family¡¯s problem. Since she was already here, Wen Qiao thought that if this number one problem was solved, would her problem be solved as well?

 Chapter 1163

    Paternity test


    In the evening, Wen Qiao and the rest went to the vige¡¯s primary school. There was only one in the vige, and after junior high, they would have to go down the mountain to the town to study.


    There was arge pine tree at the school entrance. Fu Nanli leaned against the tree, while Wen Qiao leaned against him.


    tsk! su CE let out a soft ¡± tsk ¡°. the folk customs here are simple and in. Fu Nanli, you have to be careful.


    Fu Nanli hooked his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and nced at su CE. ¡°She¡¯s tired and can¡¯t stand. I¡¯ll help her.¡±


    ¡°Our ah Qiao has always had good physical strength. How could she not be able to stand after walking for such a short distance?¡±


    ¡°You really want me to say it?¡± Fu Nanli asked, getting fired up.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly covered his mouth and nced at her uncle. ¡°My legs are indeed a little sore, mainly because I¡¯ve been running every day for the past few days.¡±


    Su CE was confused, but he felt that he understood what she meant, so he was a little angry.


    At half-past four, the school bell rang, signaling the end of school.


    The vige wasn¡¯t big, and the school was only for the first to sixth grades. There were about ten children in each ss, less than a hundred in total. They came out one after another, and Wen Qiao saw the Ren siblings.


    The younger brother was dejected. Although his father didn¡¯t say it clearly, children were always sensitive. He could feel his father¡¯s anger, so he was very depressed.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look at Ren niannian and Ren Tiantian. Indeed, the older sister looked like Ren Chao, but the younger brother didn¡¯t look like him at all.


    Wen Qiao followed the siblings home and happened to catch up with Ren Chao. He took off his helmet and saw Ren niannian. He was a little angry and scolded him until Ren niannian cried non-stop.


    Fu Nanli only felt a headacheing on. They hade all the way here, so were they asking him to be the mediator?


    He was really not good at this.


    Wen Qiao saw a woman cooking dinner in their kitchen, so she asked Ren Tiantian, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡±


    Ren Tiantian was a little unhappy. it¡¯s aunt Feng. After my mother went back to my grandmother¡¯s house, shees to my house to cook every day.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she need to cook at home?¡± Wen Qiao asked, rubbing her chin.


    her son is in junior high school and is living in the dormitory in town. Uncle Feng passed away a few years ago, so ran ran is always at my house.


    Wen Qiao let out an ¡®Oh¡¯. Was this aunt Feng trying to take the opportunity to climb up the ranks?


    That¡¯s right, although Ren Chao looked a little rough, he actually looked pretty good. Some people liked his wild man character.


    Wen Qiao went out for a walk and found out that it was this Feng Ye who told Ren Chao that his son didn¡¯t look like him. That was why Ren Chao got into a fight with his wife, Zhao Xia.


    This big sister Feng was not kind. She took a fancy to someone else¡¯s man, sowed discord, and took advantage of the chaos to climb up.


    Unkind, this was too unkind.


    When the children were eating, Wen Qiao called Ren Chao out and had a sincere talk with him. The general meaning was that he couldn¡¯t doubt his wife without any evidence. If he really felt that the child didn¡¯t look like him, then he should do a paternity test.


    Ren Chao still knew what a paternity test was.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those things on TV? Is that thing really reliable?¡±


    it¡¯s reliable. You have to believe in medicine.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any mistakes?¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    Ren Chao was caught in a dilemma. At this moment, he thought of his son¡¯s good points. His son was cute, and all his rtives and neighbors liked him. He wasn¡¯t a troublemaker, and he was smart and obedient. If the test really showed that he wasn¡¯t his son, what should he do?


    Ren Chao could not sleep at all.

 Chapter 1164

    Children are always innocent


    It was always easy to rain in the mountains during autumn. Naturally, Wen Qiao shared a room with Fu Nanli. This beast finally let her off tonight. After all, she had been exercising too much over the past two days. Climbing mountains and running on mountain roads-even if Wen Qiao was made of iron, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    The two of them justy on the bed in the small hostel. The conditions here were very simple, and the only good thing about it was that it was quite clean. Although it was raining in the mountains, the nkets were very dry, so it was not ufortable to sleep.


    Fu Nanli carried the person in his arms, listening to the sound of the rain hitting the leaves outside. Wen Qiao asked him, ¡± ¡°Do you think that kid is Ren Chao¡¯s son?¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows and looked at the person in his arms under the dim light. ¡°You want me to be an artificial paternity test?¡±


    ¡°You can guess.¡±


    Fu Nanli tsked. I can¡¯t guess. I don¡¯t know these people, nor do I know the couple. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not guessing.


    Wen Qiao muttered that it was boring.


    The next day, the rain stopped. The stone pavement in the mountains was washed away by the rain and glowed. Wen Qiao and the others had breakfast at the guest house, and Fu Nanli even gave a tip to the boss.


    After all, she had been asking him for information for the past two days.


    And the tip was very generous.


    The boss was overjoyed and took the initiative to expose them. I see that you¡¯re here for the electrician¡¯s family. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t tell him the truth and just came up with a random excuse. Then, she asked him about Ren Chao and Zhao Xia¡¯s character.


    The boss¡¯s face was solemn. we are all introduced to each other through blind dates and then married. But Ren Chao and Zhao Xia are considered to be free to date. The two of them were high school ssmates and got together. Then, they got married. I think Zhao Xia is quite a serious person. She doesn¡¯t look like someone who would cheat on others.


    It seemed that Zhao Xia had a good reputation.


    After going to the Ren family, Ren Chao thought about it for the whole night and seemed to have finally made up his mind to do a paternity test. Instead of being overly suspicious, he might as well do a test to put his mind at ease.


    Fu Nanli contacted the best hospital in hang city and brought the Ren father and son to do the test.


    Ren niannian didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t know why he went to the hospital with his father. After a series of examinations, the hospital director told Fu Nanli that the report would be ready in a day.


    The group returned to the small vige.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached a little when she saw the little boy¡¯s silence and the confusion and fear in his big eyes. She felt even more strongly that aunt Feng was too despicable to actually target a child.


    No matter what the truth was, the child was innocent.


    When she returned to the Ren family, Auntie Feng was still busy at the Feng residence.


    Wen Qiao tutted and didn¡¯t say anything else. As an outsider, she couldn¡¯t interfere with the Ren family¡¯s Affairs.


    After Wen Qiao and the others sent him off, they returned to the guest house.


    In the Ren family, Madam Feng called Ren Chao to the side and whispered, ¡± ¡°How was the checkup today?¡±


    ¡°The results will only be out tomorrow,¡± Ren Chao said dejectedly.


    Madam Feng put on an understanding look,¡±If it really isn¡¯t Zhao Xia¡¯s, don¡¯t fight with her. Maybe it¡¯s because she was too lonely when you went out for the exam.¡±


    Ren Chao nced at her, and Madam Feng felt a little guilty.


    ¡°I feel that niannian is my son. I can be at ease with a checkup.¡±


    Mrs. Feng couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. hai, I think so too. It¡¯s good that you two can get better. After all, your child is already so big.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±


    Mrs. Feng said, ¡± I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll wash the dishes for you.

 Chapter 1165

    The son is not biological


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll work on my own. You can go back.¡±


    Ren Chao didn¡¯t sleep well that night. He tossed and turned in bed. The next day, the hospital staff personally sent the report.


    Wen Qiao and the others were also watching from the side. Ren Chao¡¯s hands were trembling as he opened the envelope. Even the Feng family was here. Of course, she was here to watch the fun. She only hoped that Ren niannian was not Ren Chao¡¯s son, so that Ren Chao and Zhao Xia would definitely divorce.


    He also had a child with him, so they were a good match. When the time came, they would definitely live together. She might as well be virtuous, so he believed that Ren Chao would not dislike her.


    Ren Chao opened the envelope. He didn¡¯t really know how to read this kind of report, but he had an inexplicable trust in Wen Qiao, so he asked her what she thought.


    Only then did Wen Qiao lean over and flip through the pages, only to see that the probability of father and son was only 0.1%.


    In other words, the two of them were really not father and son!


    Wen Qiao was stunned. She had gotten someone to do a paternity test and had even caused a disaster. She had actually sped up the process of proving that the two of them were not father and son.


    She was a little confused for a moment.


    Ren Chao also saw the string of numbers. He was also a high school graduate, so he knew what was going on. He immediately understood that Ren niannian was really not his son!


    He angrily threw the paternity test report in his hand.


    Madam Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although she didn¡¯t know the background of this foreigner, he had really helped her facilitate the divorce between the couple.


    ording to Ren Chao¡¯s personality, this divorce was a done deal!


    Just then, the siblings were out of school. Ren Chao went up to them and raised his hand, wanting to p Ren niannian. The little boy looked at his father with red eyes. In the end, Ren Chao couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    These days, he had suspected that his son was not his biological son, but he had never hit him. He had basically just scolded him verbally.


    Now that he had confirmed that his son was not his biological son, he still could not bear to do it. He felt that he was too weak.


    Madam Feng stepped forward to sow discord. Ren Chao, you¡¯ve helped someone else raise their son for so many years. You¡¯ve been wronged. Zhao Xia has gone too far.


    Wen Qiao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. it¡¯s other people¡¯s family matters. This big sister, aren¡¯t you interfering too much? ¡±


    Mrs. Feng red at her, thinking,¡±what does it have to do with you? Who are you?¡± but seeing that there were several tall and strong men behind her, she didn¡¯t dare to be direct with Wen Qiao.


    Ren Chao picked up the report on the ground and instructed his daughter coldly, ¡± ¡°You take care of him first, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Seeing her father¡¯s angry face, Ren Tiantian didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She just reached out to hold her brother¡¯s hand, looking helpless.


    Ren Chao walked out in an aggressive manner, and Wen Qiao and the others could only follow. Fu Nanli was confused.¡±So, this child really isn¡¯t his son?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head ached. yes, he¡¯s not his son.


    Fu Nanli had never seen such a scene before either. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The group of people almost ran to Zhao Xia¡¯s Maiden Home, with Mrs. Feng following behind. Wen Qiao was a little speechless. This person¡¯s anticipation for others ¡®bad intentions was too obvious. Would Ren Chao like her?


    The two older brothers of the Zhao family seemed to have just returned from the fields, and they were still rolling up their pants. When they saw Ren Chao, they were furious.¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    Ren Chao was also angry. He roared, ¡± where¡¯s Zhao Xia? get her out here!


    ¡°Why are you so fierce? You made my sister so angry that she returned to her mother¡¯s house and I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet, and you dare toe to my door today! Beat him up!¡±


    Qin bei and song an watched anxiously as their two brothers wrestled with Ren Chao. ¡°Young master, do we need to help?¡±

 Chapter 1166

    Chapter 1166-induced vomiting


    Fu Nanli shot him a nce. it¡¯s other people¡¯s family matters. How can an outsider like you help? ¡±


    When the three of them were fighting, Zhao Xia came out and shouted, ¡± ¡°You guys, stop fighting.¡±


    Ren Chao¡¯s clothes were wrinkled, and his hair was in a mess. He rushed to Zhao Xia with the crumpled report, his eyes red.¡±My son is not my son!¡±


    Zhao Xia looked as if she had been struck by lightning,¡±what nonsense are you talking about?¡± If he¡¯s not your son, then whose son is he?¡±


    Wen Qiao could tell that Zhao Xia was really stunned. Not only was she stunned, but she was also extremely aggrieved!


    take a look for yourself. I went to the hospital for a check-up. It¡¯s written in ck and white that the possibility of Ren niannian and I being father and son is only 0.1%!


    Zhao Xia trembled as she took the crumpled report. When she saw the line of words, her tears immediately surged.¡±This is impossible! This was impossible! If you want to divorce me, just say it. You don¡¯t have to use such a terrible thing to frame me! How could niannian not be your son!¡±


    ¡°You should know best how you¡¯re not my son! You should know very well whose son he is!¡±


    Zhao Xia was embarrassed. you¡¯re my only man. Whose son can niannian be? Ren Chao, what do you mean by this? ¡± Are you suspecting that I have an affair with another man? I¡¯m that kind of person in your eyes?¡±


    Ren Chao was furious, and his words were naturally unpleasant to hear.¡±You know best whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m that kind of person!¡± Zhao Xia threw the report in her hand.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the courtyard. For a moment, everyone was still in a daze.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s second brother was the first to snap out of his daze. He rushed straight into the courtyard. There was a loud shouting from inside. Wen Qiao and the rest rushed in and saw Zhao Xia holding a brown bottle in her hand. She didn¡¯t know what it was either.


    ¡°She drank the pesticide!¡± Her second brother shouted.


    The group of people suddenly became flustered, but su CE was the calmest. He strode over and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯ll induce vomiting on her first. Do you have a car? You have to send him to the hospital as soon as possible after the induced vomiting.¡±


    yes, yes, yes. We have an electric three-wheeled motorcycle at home.


    When su CE induced vomiting on Zhao Xia, Zhao Xia could still speak. She stared at Ren Chao resentfully, ¡± ¡°If I really have another man, tell me to die immediately!¡±


    Seeing that Ren Chao was hesitating, Madam Feng suddenly became a little anxious.¡±Did you really listen to her? I¡¯m just doing this for you to see. Otherwise, why are all the sons of others?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Wen Qiao said,¡±what are you doing jumping up and down here?¡± Do you really want to see me die?¡±


    Madam Feng red at her,¡±just who are you, little girl?¡± I¡¯m an outsider, aren¡¯t you an outsider too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m an outsider, but I¡¯m not like you, who always looks forward to others¡± misfortunes.¡±


    Madam Feng felt guilty,¡±I¡¯m Zhenzhen, how could I?¡±


    As they were talking, Zhao Xia vomited. The pesticide was brownish-brown in color, shocking Wen Qiao. Su CE said calmly, ¡± ¡°Prepare warm salt water and make her vomit again.¡±


    The family hurriedly brought a cup of salt water over. Su CE took a sip to ensure that the concentration was just right, and then forced Zhao Xia to drink it. After a while, Zhao Xia vomited again, and her face was as pale as paper.


    alright, send him to the hospital. He needs a stomach pump.


    A group of people carried Zhao Xia onto the electric three-wheeled motorcycle in a flurry. Su CE was a doctor and had to apany her. Wen Qiao had medical skills too and was called down by su CE to apany him. Since Wen Qiao was following them, Fu Nanli naturally had to follow.

 Chapter 1167

    Chapter 1167-wronged


    As such, the one driving the three-wheeled motorcycle was Zhao Xia¡¯s older brother, while the three people apanying Zhao Xia were strangers.


    It was only after the car had driven off that Zhao Xia¡¯s second brother scratched the back of his head.¡±Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡±


    Without saying much, he quickly got on his electric bike and chased after her.


    Ren Chao also hurriedly borrowed a bicycle from his neighbor. Mrs. Feng also wanted to follow, but Ren Chao couldn¡¯t care about her and left directly.


    Madam Feng was so angry that she stomped her feet behind him. Her son was not even his anymore. Even if Zhao Xia was dead, what was there to be worried about?


    The mountain road was bumpy, and it was young master Fu¡¯s first time sitting on a tricycle like this. He regretted it now. Why was he in a hurry? what was it like to sit behind a tricycle in a suit?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a person lying there with his life hanging by a thread, Wen Qiao really wanted tough at Fu Nanli. He really didn¡¯t match up to this. No matter how she looked at him, it was hrious.


    However, Zhao Xia was still lying down, so they had to put on an act.


    After the vomiting, Zhao Xia was still conscious. She held su CE¡¯s hand tightly, ¡± doctor! Doctor!


    Just now, she had drunk the pesticide on impulse because she was angry. Now that she had reacted, she was afraid again. People were like this.


    ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to die yet. I still have a daughter and a son.¡±


    Su CE¡¯s voice was cold. he won¡¯t die. He was saved quickly and vomited quickly. The medicine went into the stomach less. It¡¯s not a big problem to go to the hospital to pump his stomach.


    Wen Qiao consoled her. you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. My uncle is a famous doctor. With him around, you can rest assured.


    Only then did Zhao Xia rx. As they passed by a dirt slope, the car was moving at high speed and the bump almost sent young master Fu flying. Wen Qiao hurriedly grabbed him.


    Young master Fu was really embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯you¡¯re really notgging behind in anything. The experience of the electric three-wheeled motorcycle must not be good, but you insist on following and even pushed second brother down. You¡¯re not a doctor, so what¡¯s the use of you following?¡¯


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    They finally arrived at the hospital. After a round of stomach pumping, Zhao Xia¡¯s life was finally saved.


    Madam Feng and Ren Chao also arrived. Hearing that Zhao Xia was fine, Madam Feng whispered, maybe he didn¡¯t drink much and was just putting on an act. Ren Chao, don¡¯t be soft-hearted.


    She was also anxious and did not care to pretend anymore.


    Her man had been dead for a few years and she had long taken a fancy to Ren Chao. He was not bad looking, had a strong body, and did not talk much. She liked this kind of man. It was not easy for her to find Zhao Xia, who had such a big problem. She would definitely try to drive a wedge between them.


    Ren Chao rushed to the door of the ward and saw Zhao Xia lying on the bed with a pale face. His heart was a little tight, but the fact that his son was not him was like a Fishbone stuck in his throat. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    Wen Qiao and the others were outside the ward, leaving Ren Chao alone.


    Wen Qiao heard Zhao Xia¡¯s agitated voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve slept with, don¡¯t you think I know that?¡±


    Fu Nanli covered her ears, not allowing her to hear all this.


    Ren Chao was also anxious,¡±then where did this sone from?¡± He¡¯s not my son!¡±


    Zhao Xia had just escaped from the gates of hell. She was angry and anxious, tears rolling down her face.¡±You don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re my only man. How could my son not be yours? If you want to divorce me, you can just say it. You don¡¯t have to use this fake report to frame me. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll get a divorce certificate with you immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1168

    Carried the wrong person


    Ren Chao saw that she was crying uncontrobly and her expression was not good. For a moment, he could not bear to say anything more and only muttered, ¡± ¡°You can take care of it first.¡±


    After they left the ward, Ren Chao nced at Wen Qiao and raised the paternity test report in his hand. ¡°Could this Yingying have made a mistake?¡±


    For a moment, Wen Qiao was also stunned by the question. ¡°Generally speaking, it shouldn¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    That hospital was the best hospital in hang city. Because Fu Nanli had specially entrusted it to him, the hospital director was personally in charge of it. This wasn¡¯t some rich and powerful family fighting for property, where someone would interfere. There was no reason for anything to go wrong.


    However, Zhao Xia¡¯s unyielding appearance did not seem like she was lying.


    This was Wen Qiao¡¯s understanding. Fu Nanli, on the other hand, was rather nonchnt, thinking that that woman might be lying. He didn¡¯t know Zhao Xia well, so it was possible that she wouldn¡¯t admit to it.


    Wen Qiao felt that something was amiss.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s two older brothers were being taken care of in the hospital, while Wen Qiao pulled Fu Nanli and her uncle back to the vige.


    This time, not only did she ask the owner of the guest house, but she also asked many neighbors. They were all aunties who were particrly interested in this kind of secret.


    After a round of questioning, Zhao Xia¡¯s style was very upright. Previously, there were men who were not serious and wanted to hook up with other women. She scolded them until they were drenched in dog blood and never took advantage of them. Moreover, she had a good rtionship with Ren Chao all this while.


    There was no reason for such a person to have an affair and let Ren Chao be a father.


    Wen Qiao thought of the Feng family. The Feng family didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything. At most, she found out that Ren niannian didn¡¯t look like Zhao Xia, and then she started to make a fuss.


    Could this Wanwan really be Zhao Xia¡¯s double-faced self?


    However, the direct evidence was already in front of her, and she was still so unyielding. If she had even the slightest bit of guilt, she wouldn¡¯t have been so self-righteous.


    Wen Qiao squatted on the top of the mountain, looking at the red maple trees halfway up the mountain, feeling extremely mncholic.


    ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡± Fu Nanli half-squatted beside her and stroked her head.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and looked at him. I feel like if I don¡¯t solve the big problem in her family, Zhao Xia will definitely ignore me. How am I going to settle this? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way out.¡±


    Wen Qiao rolled her eyes straightforwardly.¡±Isn¡¯t that just sitting back and waiting for death?¡±


    ¡°What else do you think we should do?¡±


    It just so happened that Ren Tiantian and Ren niannian had just finished school and were walking over from afar. Wen Qiao tilted her head to size up the siblings and suddenly grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. Fu Nanli was startled by her. ¡°What now?¡±


    After the siblings left, Wen Qiao whispered, ¡± ¡°Ren niannian and Ren Chao really don¡¯t look like each other.¡±


    tsk! Fu Nanli tsked. although I can¡¯t tell, it seems like you don¡¯t have to say it.


    ¡°Not only is he not like Ren Chao, he¡¯s also not like Zhao Xia.¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. How did you know?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t good at reading this.


    As if she had discovered a new world, Wen Qiao beckoned for her uncle and told him her thoughts. Obviously, su CE was not very good at this.


    Wen Qiao called for number three again, and number three also said,


    Only Qin bei and song an agreed with Wen Qiao. They felt that Ren niannian was indeed not like Ren Chao or Zhao Xia.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of something. Could it be that this child was carried home by mistake when he was born?


    It was very possible, but she didn¡¯t know if she should tell Zhao Xia and the others about this.


    If they really carried the wrong child home, would Ren niannian have to leave this family? The little boy seemed to like this ce. Did she have the right to make this decision for him?

 Chapter 1169

    Chapter 1169-how to choose


    But what if he didn¡¯t? If he didn¡¯t say it, Ren Chao would definitely not be good to this child. Moreover, Zhao Xia was also carrying a groundless crime. This family would most likely be torn apart in the future.


    Wen Qiao was caught in an internal struggle.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Wen Qiao shared her thoughts with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli was more rational than her, and he said directly, ¡± just tell the truth. There¡¯s no need to hide it. Tell the truth. No one is wrong. No, there¡¯s still a mistake. The nurse who carried the wrong child at the hospital where she gave birth must be punished.


    Although Wen Qiao struggled repeatedly, she still went to the hospital with Fu Nanli.


    In the hospital, Mrs. Feng had been chased out by Zhao Xia¡¯s two older brothers. She seemed to have been trying to persuade Zhao Xia to get a divorce. She even said that Zhao Xia was not clean and that her behavior was improper. This was not good for the child¡¯s reputation and so on. It was a pity that Zhao Xia had just finished drinking the pesticide and her body was already weak. She was so angry with Mrs. Feng¡¯s sarcastic words that she almost could not breathe.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s two older brothers were so angry that they chased Mrs Feng out.


    Ren Chao squatted outside the ward, looking as if he had nothing to live for. Madam Feng persuaded him in a low voice,¡±Zhao Xia just can¡¯t bring herself to admit it. You can¡¯t trust her anymore.¡±


    Ren Chao had a pained expression and did not say anything.


    Wen Qiao and the others rushed over. She gave Mrs. Feng a meaningful look. Every day, she couldn¡¯t wait for them to get a divorce. This woman really had the word ¡± scheming ¡± written all over her face.


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment. Ren Chao, ¡± she said, ¡± I have something to tell you. Come with me for a moment.


    If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like Mrs Feng, then Mrs Feng definitely didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao either. She felt that this little girl was very mischievous, and she didn¡¯t know if she was going to make things difficult for Ren Chao again. She hurriedly pulled Ren Chao back.¡±Don¡¯t listen to her. This girl was probably invited by Zhao Xia.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. This big sister, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?


    Ren Chao¡¯s eyes were red. He hesitated for a moment, but still followed Wen Qiao to the side. The Feng family wanted to cause trouble, but they were stopped by Qin bei and song an. The Feng family could only worry.


    At the end of the corridor, Wen Qiao was conflicted, and she said, ¡± ¡°Did you realize that your son doesn¡¯t look like you or Zhao Xia?¡±


    Ren Chao was so shocked by this sudden sentence that he was speechless.


    How could he have discovered it?


    Ever since he had been incited by others to say that his son did not look like him, he had been unable to do anything. He was absent-minded and muddled, so how could he have the time to think about anything else?


    However, after hearing Wen Qiao¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that his son was not like him, but he was not like Zhao Xia at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡± he was stunned.


    ¡°Maybe we should let Zhao Xia and niannian do another DNA test.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Which hospital is Zhao Xia in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital in Hangzhou. It¡¯s not far from here,¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and inform Zhao Xia.¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Did ran ran carry the wrong child?¡± Ren Chao called out to her.


    ¡°The results aren¡¯t out yet, so I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    Wen Qiao went to the ward and repeated the same words to Zhao Xia. Zhao Xia seemed to be extremely aggrieved and burst into tears. She felt that what Wen Qiao said was possible. She was crying about her husband suspecting her, about the possibility that she might have a child outside, and about her reluctance to part with Ren niannian.


    After all, she had raised him for several years and treated him like her own son. If she found out that he was not her own child, how would she choose?

 Chapter 1170

    You shouldn¡¯t have doubted your wife


    After crying for a long time, Wen Qiao asked her,¡±do you want to do a test?¡±


    Zhao Xia wiped her tears. we have to do a test. Otherwise, niannian and I won¡¯t be able to figure it out.


    At that moment, Ren Chao called his family and asked his brother to send niannian over.


    Zhao Xia cried the moment she saw the child. Niannian was still young and did not know anything. He looked at his parents in fear and did not dare to say anything. He only looked innocent and aggrieved.


    Even Wen Qiao felt a little worried.


    The two of them took their blood samples separately. The hospital¡¯s express delivery gave them six hours to get the results out. The group of people waited in the hospital, and so did Xiao niannian.


    When night fell, the results were out. The director brought the report over and gave it to Zhao Xia.


    Zhao Xia did not dare to open it for a while.


    No matter what, it didn¡¯t seem to be the result she wanted.


    But no matter what, she still opened the report. She didn¡¯t really know how to read it, so Wen Qiao went up to her and told her.


    The probability of the child being her mother was only 0.1%.


    This meant that he was not her son.


    Zhao Xia immediately burst into tears. She was not happy at all because her innocence had been cleared. Her son had been mistook. The son she had raised for so many years was not her own son. She had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Through the door, Wen Qiao saw the little boy sitting on the long bench. It was already eleven o ¡®clock. He was probably tired as he was sleeping with his head tilted. Ren Chao was sitting beside him, but in the end, he still pulled his little hand and let the little boy sleep on hisp.


    No matter if he was her biological son or not, she had raised him for a few years as her own son. She definitely had feelings for him, so how could she not feel heartache?


    As an outsider, she felt that the little boy was pitiful.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. Wen Qiao consoled her, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a mistake, we should solve the problem. The hospital has to be responsible for it.¡±


    Zhao Xia pulled Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. I think you guys have the ability. Can you help me? ¡±


    ¡°Tell us. We¡¯ll definitely help you if we can.¡±


    Zhao Xia was also a reasonable person. if you guys help me, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill the request you guys made earlier.


    In other words, he agreed to donate his blood.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve raised niannian for five years. I really can¡¯t bear to part with Yingluo.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wen Qiao patted her back. I hope there¡¯ll be a happy ending.


    Because she gave birth to the child in the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital in Hangcheng. Hangcheng was not a big city, so the wrong child should also be in Hangcheng. Even if the two children were re-born, they should still be in Hangcheng and could visit each other often.


    Afterforting Zhao Xia, Wen Qiao left the ward and asked Ren Chao to take the child home first.


    Ren Chao¡¯s eyes were red,¡¯can you help me bring the child back? I want to stay here and take care of her. ¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether she needs you to take care of her, right?¡± Wen Qiao said, feeling troubled.


    As expected, Zhao Xia¡¯s second brother came out and said coldly, we don¡¯t need you to take care of us. We have people to take care of us.


    Ren Chao didn¡¯t even get to talk to Zhao Xia. He left the hospital with his face covered in dust. The child had fallen asleep, and he was holding him in his arms. Even though he knew that something seemed to have happened at home, he was still a five-year-old child after all. He was in a deep sleep now.


    On the way, Ren Chao couldn¡¯t help sighing. The other men didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    Only Wen Qiao still had some feminine gentleness.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have doubted your wife.¡± As a woman, Wen Qiao naturally had the ability to empathize.

 Chapter 1171

    The young master is wronged


    If the matter wasn¡¯t cleared up and Fu Nanli dared to suspect her like this, then she would definitely be even more unyielding than Zhao Xia.


    Fu Nanli:


    Why do you have to drag me into everything?


    Ren Chao was really regretful and sighed repeatedly. ¡°I was really wrong. How could I have known that the hospital made a mistake? I was so angry at that time. F * ck!¡±


    As he said that, he pped himself.


    we¡¯ll help you find out where your biological son is tomorrow, ¡± Wen Qiao continued. as for niannian ...


    ¡°Niannian, I want Yingluo too.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression wasplicated. that¡¯s not a matter of whether you want it or not. It also depends on the other family. If you don¡¯t doubt your wife, perhaps you¡¯ll just go along with the wrong and live the rest of your life without knowing anything.


    What else could Ren Chao say? it was true. The more he knew, the less happy he was. His son had already developed feelings for him. If he didn¡¯t know that he had a biological son outside, he would have just lived happily ever after. How would there be so many things?


    He was to me himself for not being firm in his stand. When he was incited by someone, he quarreled with his wife. In the end, he exposed this matter and could not bear to leave niannian again.


    It was already one o ¡®clock in the morning when they returned to the vige. Ren Chao brought his son home while Wen Qiao and the rest returned to the guest house.


    Exhausted, they each returned to their own rooms.


    Fu Nanli was almost the one who washed up for her. In the end, he carried her to bed.


    Although she was tired, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. ¡°This matter has beplicated.¡±


    Fu Nanli, however, didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re worried about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s not easy tomunicate with niannian¡¯s biological parents, or that Zhao Xia and the others can¡¯t bear to part with him. Sigh, I just find it quite annoying.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms and stroked her back. ¡°A person like you is probably not suitable to be awyer.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    you¡¯re too easily empathized with others when you encounter something. You can¡¯t pull yourself out and look at it from the perspective of an outsider. All of this has nothing to do with you. Even without you, this matter would still have to be resolved. You¡¯re just a tool in this matter. You¡¯re too emotional, and it¡¯s meaningless. The plot still has to go along. Why don¡¯t you just be an emotionless NPC? ¡±


    Wen Qiao moved and moved closer to his arms. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    Fu Nanli was a rational person, after all, and he solved her confusion with just a few words.


    This matter itself existed, but it actually had little to do with her. She would solve it however she wanted to. No matter how worried she was, the matter still had to go on.


    This was called ¡°nothing happened in the world, but mediocrity caused trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    hehe. Fu Nanli chuckled softly. it¡¯s good that you can understand.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head to kiss her. Wen Qiao was stunned.¡±I¡¯m tired, brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, I¡¯m just kissing you.¡±


    Knowing that she had been running around these few days and was worried about the Ren family, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. The most important thing was that it was reallyte at night, and she would probably have to wake up early tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t want to torment her.


    Having been counseled by Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    She woke up at seven in the morning, had breakfast, and went to the Ren residence to take a look. The siblings were having breakfast, which was made by Ren Chao. He had returned to being a kind father, but Ren niannian still seemed to be afraid. Fortunately, he was close to his sister. After breakfast, his sister led him to school.

 Chapter 1172

    Chapter 1172pensation


    Ren Chao seemed to be making some soup. He put it in a thermos container and rode his electric bike out.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Yingluo and my wife.¡±


    ¡°You can go,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    As soon as Ren Chao left, Madam Feng came out from behind. Wen Qiao rolled her eyes. big sister, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to get a divorce anymore. You can go wherever you want to go. Why are you always thinking about other people¡¯s men? ¡±


    ¡°You really are a busybody.¡± Madam Feng¡¯s face turned blue with anger.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, so she went down the mountain with Fu Nanli¡¯s uncle.


    What he had to do today was to go to the Women and Children¡¯s Hospital and find out which child he had mistook Ren niannian for.


    ¡®This nurse is really damned. How could she make a mistake for such an important thing? if she didn¡¯t realize it, she might have changed the fate of the two children.¡¯


    Fu Nanli had gotten someone to contact this hospital beforehand.


    Coincidentally, su CE had also sent someone to contact him.


    One was a big Boss in the business world, and the other was a big Boss in the medical world. The hospital¡¯s director and higher-ups had been waiting at the door for a long time. It was unknown what wind had blown these two big bosses here at the same time.


    In the director¡¯s office, su CE stated his purpose of visit. As soon as he finished speaking, the director was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The child had been mistakenly carried home, and it had even rmed the two great Buddhas. If this were to start a fight, he would not be able to keep his position as the hospital director.


    The hospital director heaved a sigh of relief when he was told that it was from five years ago. He had only been here for three years, so he was not responsible for what happened five years ago. However, he had no other choice but to investigate the matter.


    Mr. Fu, professor su, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely look into it and give you an exnation.


    Wen Qiao:


    So her opinion was not important?


    The two big shots ¡®radiance was too strong, and she was also called little invisible? She felt that she was very powerful now, but it seemed that there was still a long way to go.


    The few of them sat in the director¡¯s office and waited. The people below were already in a mess. This was a big matter, and rming the big shots made the matter even more serious.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what the wrong child had to do with these big shots, none of the people below dared to ignore it.


    Fortunately, it was only five years ago, so it wasn¡¯tplicated to investigate.


    The nurse at that time was called Wang Wen. She had just entered the room and had put on the wrong bracelet for the child in a hurry.


    Children were almost the same when they were just born, and they were mistaken just like that.


    The nurse named Wang Wen was so scared that her face turned pale. She entered the director¡¯s office with the head nurse, holding the documents.


    The hospital director flew into a rage and first taught the two of them a lesson. Wang Wen¡¯s tears kept falling and she repeatedly apologized.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reply.


    Su CE took the file and asked,¡±where is the other child now?¡± Is he also in Hangcheng?¡±


    Wang Wen sniffled as she described the other child¡¯s situation.


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows.


    The other child was the son of Ren Chao and Zhao Xia. The family that took him away was a littleplicated, but the only good thing was that the family was also in Hangzhou.


    The hospital gave them the address, and they immediately rushed to the house.


    Ren Chao was sitting in Fu Nanli¡¯s car. He was a boorish man and didn¡¯t have much concept of luxury cars. He just felt that this car was especially spacious. The other young master was a little unsmiling. He was usually fine, but now that they were sitting in the same car, he felt very pressured and didn¡¯t dare to speak easily.

 Chapter 1173

    Getting beaten up


    After a 40-minute drive, the family was in a small town on the west side of hang city. He found the house ording to the address. It was a small shop facing the street and was in the children¡¯s clothing business.


    It was noon, so there were not many people around. A child was sitting in a rocking car outside the store. He was expressionless and was ying by himself without any adults apanying him.


    it¡¯s time for lunch, ¡± an adult suddenly shouted from inside. Zhang xiaoguo, why aren¡¯t youing in? ¡±


    The little boy called Zhang xiaoguo got out of the car and was dyed for a while. She saw a slightly chubby woman run over and grab the little boy¡¯s ear, saying fiercely, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to eat?¡±


    The little boy pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare to cry, as if he knew that he would be beaten if he cried.


    The boy was about the same age as Ren niannian. Moreover, Ren Chao could tell that the little boy looked simr to him and Zhao Xia. His eyes immediately turned red, as if he was afraid ofing home and did not dare to go forward.


    Only Wen Qiao could bite the bullet and go up. After all, she was the only girl and the hope of the entire vige.


    She stepped forward and tried her best to soften her tone as she said to the woman, ¡± ¡°Is this Zhang SuSu¡¯s home?¡±


    Wen Qiao had originally thought that this chubby woman was Zhang susu, but she didn¡¯t expect that the chubby woman would get angry the moment she heard that name. She kicked Zhang xiaoguo¡¯s butt and red at Wen Qiao. ¡°What are you looking for his mother for?¡±


    Wen Qiao was surprised,¡¯where¡¯s his mother? Can you let her out? I have something to discuss with her. ¡±


    Yao Fen saw that this girl was beautiful and there were a few handsome men dressed in expensive clothes behind her. Although they were from a small town, she knew that these people must be rich.


    ¡°His mother? His mother doesn¡¯t go home all year round.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After asking around, she found out that Zhang xiaoguo¡¯s mother, Zhang susu, was only 22 years old this year. At the age of 17, she gave birth to Zhang xiaoguo out of wedlock and didn¡¯t even know who the Father of the child was.


    &Nbsp; this Zhang susu was also an irresponsible person. She left her child to her brother and sister-inw, who were the child¡¯s uncle and aunt, and went to work in another city.


    He said he was working, but he usually didn¡¯t send money back.


    This uncle treated the child well, but his aunt had no blood rtionship with this child. For no reason, she had a child from another family to feed her. The more she looked at him, the more annoyed she was. Therefore, she was usually very harsh to this child.


    Ren Chao wanted to cry when he heard this.


    He exined the situation to Yao Fen and asked her to call the child¡¯s mother back quickly to discuss what to do.


    It was impossible for Yao Fen to have feelings for the child. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t wait for Ren Chao to take the child away.


    However, she was not the child¡¯s mother, and her words did not count. She quickly called Zhang susu toe back.


    That Zhang susu was also someone who didn¡¯t know how to do things. After all, she had been away for the past five years, and sometimes she didn¡¯t evene back for the new year. When she suddenly heard that her son wasn¡¯t hers, she wasn¡¯t so excited and only said that she would be back in two days.


    Ren Chao looked at the child longingly, then went back with Wen Qiao and the others.


    This time, Wen Qiao and the others didn¡¯t stay on the mountain. They found a hotel in the town where Ren Chao and the others were staying.


    There weren¡¯t many people left in town by seven or eight in the evening, and all the shops were closed. Wen Qiao came out after her shower and saw that Fu Nanli¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. She then took a look and saw that her uncle and number three were in their rooms.


    Su CE also held a deck of ying cards in his hand and raised it, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying cards.¡±


    Fu Nanli:

 Chapter 1174

    Chapter 1174-ying cards


    Do you think I want to y cards?


    However, this uncle of his age had said that he wanted to y cards, so he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    The four of them sat around the small round table and yed cards. They got eighty points.


    These four people, each one of them was the smartest, and there was even a robot. Counting cards and such were a piece of cake for them. A battle between experts made Wen Qiao feel like she couldn¡¯t stop.


    She couldn¡¯t see the look on Fu Nanli¡¯s face that seemed like he wanted to end it, and they continued to y until 11 pm.


    11 O ¡®clock! Fu Nanli felt a faint me burning above his head. Finally, he nced at his watch. it¡¯s gettingte. Qiao ¡®er should be going to bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± replied Wen Qiao, who was in high spirits.


    Fu Nanli covered her mouth. you still have things to do tomorrow. You should be tired.


    Su CE also saw that it was gettingte, so he left with No. 3.


    Wen Qiao tidied up her ying cards. She didn¡¯t seem to be sleepy, so she pulled Fu Nanli over to chat. That Zhang xiaoguo is quite pitiful.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± Wanwan, it¡¯ste at night and all is quiet. On the small bed in the hotel, this isn¡¯t what your boyfriend wanted to talk about. Thank you.


    However, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t tell and continued to analyze. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Ren Chao will raise both boys? I think this is the best of both worlds. Ren Chao and Zhao Xia are actually not bad, and they have feelings for Ren niannian. If Ren niannian were to return to that kind of family, he would be quite cruel to the child. His biological mother is really not a responsible person, and it¡¯s impossible for his aunt to be good to him. Sigh.


    Wen Qiao! Fu Nanli rolled over and pressed down on her. Wen Qiao, you¡¯re still in the mood to talk about this? ¡±


    The next day, there was nothing much going on. Zhang susu said that she would be back tomorrow. Wen Qiao gave the teacher a call and continued to apply for leave, saying that she would only be back in two to three days.


    Her grades had always been excellent, unlike Xu Lu, whose grades and standards had plummeted. So, the teacher had no objection to her taking a long leave.


    The weather was cool and refreshing. Wen Qiao and the rest leisurely ate their breakfast before heading to the hospital to visit Zhao Xia.


    Zhao Xia had already recovered quite well. At this moment, Ren Chao was stopped outside the ward. Zhao Xia¡¯s two older brothers did not want Ren Chao to get close to Zhao Xia again.


    Ren Chao carried the insted lunch box and was extremely anxious. He kept calling his first uncle and second uncle. The three of them almost got into a fight. The nurse came over and said that this was a hospital. What was there to shout about? only then did the three of them rest.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± Zhao Xia¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Wen Qiao went in as well.


    Ren Chao looked a lot more Haggard. The information from the past two days was too much for him. For a moment, he was in a veryplicated mood.


    Zhao Xia asked Ren Chao about the other child¡¯s situation. Ren Chao¡¯s eyes turned red. After he told her about the situation, Zhao Xia could not help but cry.


    Although it was the hospital¡¯s mistake that led to the child being carried home wrongly, the biological parents would definitely feel bad if their own son was living under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to let her go every year.¡± Zhao Xia¡¯s tears rolled down like a broken string of beads.


    Ren Chao sighed. the child¡¯s mother will probably be back tomorrow. She gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and the child has yet to be registered in the household register. Do you have any objections if we take care of both children? ¡±


    Zhao Xia could not help but roll her eyes at him,¡±for us to raise?¡± Didn¡¯t you want a divorce?¡±


    Ren Chao was anxious. I didn¡¯t say I wanted a divorce. I¡¯m Yingluo.


    ¡°You¡¯re just suspecting that I¡¯m having an affair with another man.¡±


    Ren Chao was at a loss for words and could only say sorry.


    ¡°Then, do you want to divorce him?¡± Wen Qiao asked.

 Chapter 1175

    Chapter 1175-blind number three


    This matter wasplicated, and after listening to Fu Nanli¡¯s words, she had already tried her best to put herself in the perspective of an objective bystander. If she didn¡¯t want to get involved, it would all depend on what Zhao Xia thought.


    Zhao Xia didn¡¯t say anything. Ren Chao was anxious.¡±It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Yingluo. You can scold me however you want, but let¡¯s live our lives well from now on, okay?¡±


    Zhao Xia nced at him. let¡¯s think about the child first. We¡¯ll talk about our rtionshipter.


    As Wen Qiao observed them, she was also thinking about herself. If she was the one being doubted by others, it would seem unfair to Fu Nanli.


    It was impossible for Fu Nanli to doubt her when faced with such a matter.


    Even when she was still a little liar in the past, he had never minded it. He suddenly felt a little guilty, feeling that he had let Fu Nanli down.


    I¡¯ll make it up to him tonight.


    It started to rain at night, and the few of them had dinner at a hotpot restaurant opposite the hotel. They didn¡¯t have to eat on the third, so they took care of Wen Qiao the whole time and didn¡¯t notice that young master Fu¡¯s face was ashen.


    Was it a dead end to be someone¡¯s boyfriend? Is it your turn to take care of me?


    Number three was blind. After all, it was a robot made by su CE. Emotional intelligence? It did not exist.


    Fu Nanli kept looking at him, which made him even more energetic.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was ced under the table when Fu Nanli suddenly grabbed it. He used a lot of strength, so much so that Wen Qiao felt her bones cracking.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Nanli facepalmed. Forget it. He¡¯d settle the score with her when they returned to the room. He really didn¡¯t have to go to the extent of being angry at a robot.


    After the meal, their bodies were more or less stained with some of the smell. Fu Nanli was rather down-to-earth in this foreignnd. After returning to the hotel, he took a shower and sat by the window, listening to the rain as he waited for Wen Qiao.


    Not long after, the door to the washroom opened. Seeing here out, Fu Nanli raised his brows slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wen Qiao walked over and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Were you unhappy when No. 3 put food in my bowl and changed it to a bone te?¡±


    She climbed onto him directly and took the initiative.


    A possessive look shed across Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He held her by the waist.¡±So you know? I thought you didn¡¯t know. If you did, why did you let him waste his time?¡±


    he¡¯s a robot that my uncle specially made for me. His mission is to take care of me. You can¡¯t let him lose the only meaning of his existence, right? ¡±


    he¡¯s a robot. He doesn¡¯t have any emotions or desires. Even if you really treat him coldly, he won¡¯t feel any sense of loss.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if I did that, wouldn¡¯t I be disrespecting my uncle?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s head ached. He could give the robot the cold shoulder, but he couldn¡¯t reject his uncle¡¯s face. Although they were both of the same age, he was his elder.


    It was really terrible.


    Wen Qiao had deliberately made it up to him tonight, and eldest young master was naturally happy to see it happen, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. The result was that his legs were quite sore the next day.


    The next afternoon, he saw the single mother, Zhang susu. She did look a little simr to Ren niannian. Although she was one year older than Wen Qiao, she was dressed in an unconventional way. She had tied her grayish-blue hair into a ponytail, wore a pair of big earrings, and ripped jeans. She had put on a lot of makeup, and the perfume on her body was very pungent.


    ¡°You hugged the wrong person?¡± Zhang susu didn¡¯t seem to care. After all, she didn¡¯t raise Zhang xiaoguo, and she was still young when she gave birth to the child. It would be strange if she had any feelings for her.

 Chapter 1176

    Chapter 1176-starting the price from the ground


    Ren Chao said seriously, ¡± I did carry the wrong child. Sister, I heard that you don¡¯t want this child either. How about this? let me raise both children. What do you think? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    On the other hand, Ren Chao and Zhao Xia truly felt that they were doing this for the good of their child.


    Logically speaking, Zhang susu didn¡¯t want to raise a child in the first ce. She left the child to her brother and sister-inw to take care of. Now that someone stood out and wanted to raise the child for her, she should be happy. To her, children were a burden.


    However, this girl had been outside for a long time and had developed a certain level of insight.


    She could tell that the people behind Ren Chao were very rich, so she felt that she could make a fortune from this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you your child and return mine. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. How could this Zhang susu possibly think of raising a child?


    Ren Chao was a little anxious,¡±sister, didn¡¯t you always leave that child Xiao Guo at your brother¡¯s house?¡± You can¡¯t register the child on your own. You can¡¯t raise niannian well even if I give him to you. Both of them will be raised at my house and you cane and visit him anytime. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    At least, they wouldn¡¯t despise children like her brother and sister-inw. Although their family wasn¡¯t very rich, they would do their best to give the best to their children.


    Zhang susu had the aura of a hooligan. She heard that she was working in aputer parts factory in the South, earning three to five thousand Yuan a month. The moonlight n would never send money back to their son, so it was understandable that her sister-inw was angry.


    Zhang susu snorted. that won¡¯t do. He¡¯s my son, after all. How can I give him to you just like that? let¡¯s go back to our original positions. My son is mine, and yours is yours. Also, the hospital will have topensate us.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. This Zhang susu must have looked for someone before she came back, so she was quite knowledgeable.


    However, the hospital shouldpensate him.


    However, how could niannian live with her? even if the hospitalpensated her with a few hundred thousand Yuan, she would probably spend it all very quickly. Niannian would be in trouble if he were to be with her.


    How could Ren Chao bear to do that?


    ¡°Then what do I have to do for you to let me raise both children?¡± Ren Chao finally gave in.


    Zhang SuSu¡¯s brows twitched, as if they were talking about a topic that she was interested in. She flicked her shiny nails and said,¡±People always say that raising a son is to prevent old age. If I give my son to you, he will definitely not acknowledge me in the future. What will I do when I¡¯m old?¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed coldly. This girl was asking for money so brazenly. She was really unkind.


    I don¡¯t have much savings at home, ¡± Ren Chao said honestly. but I can give you all the money the hospital paid.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was a little touched. Although he had misunderstood his wife, he was really a good father. The hospital could probablypensate him with three to five hundred thousand Yuan. For a viger in a small vige, this was a huge sum of money. He gave it to her without any hesitation.


    Wen Qiao thought that Zhang susu would be satisfied.


    After all, she was also a girl from a small town. With the money from both sides added together, she could buy a house in town and start a small business. She didn¡¯t want a son in the first ce. With so many benefits, how could she not be satisfied?


    That¡¯s right, he really wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    As Zhang susu had been to big cities before and had seen the world, she could tell that the car parked in front of her brother¡¯s wife¡¯s store was a Bentley.


    A Bentley? she had heard from her director that it cost tens of millions.


    What kind of concept was tens of millions?

 Chapter 1177

    Money is the most important


    Although she didn¡¯t know how Ren Chao got to know such a group of rich people, Zhang susu wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She gave her son away to someone else, and he thought that he was going to brush her off with just a few hundred thousand Yuan?


    ¡°Give me five million and these two kids will be yours.¡±


    Wen Qiao almost spurted out. This sister of hers was really greedy. How could she possibly ask for five million?


    Ren Chao¡¯s face turned pale on the spot. Five million Yuan. He had never even heard of such a huge sum of money, let alone taking it.


    sister, you¡¯re just making a blind offer. My family is also from the vige. Even if you sell me, I won¡¯t be able to get that much money.


    ¡°Then why are we still raising two sons?¡± Zhang susu seemed to have a n in mind.


    Wen Qiao frowned. Was there a need to be so harsh? Although Ren Chao did not have much money, he was very responsible for his children.


    Ren Chao was dejected. Zhang SuSu¡¯s voice was sharp, ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the women and children Hospital tomorrow and talk about thepensation. Then, we¡¯ll go back to our own ces.¡±


    Money, money, money. In her eyes, there was only money.


    Ren Chao seemed to want to continue the discussion, but Wen Qiao pulled him back, hinting to him that there was no need to continue the discussion.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯te to an agreement, then forget it.¡± Wen Qiao pulled Ren Chao away after saying that.


    This time, it was Zhang SuSu¡¯s turn to be nervous.


    Wasn¡¯t this price too high? if the deal really fell through, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money and would have to support such a burden. She even said in the factory that she was single and there were people pursuing her. If she had such a burden, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get married in this life.


    Zhang susu was caught in an intense struggle.


    In the car, Ren Chao¡¯s eyes were still red,¡±can we just leave like this?¡± If she really wants to raise niannian, I don¡¯t think this girl is reliable. Niannian will probably be useless if she gives him to her. Niannian is quite smart and sensible.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted his shoulder. if you continue to negotiate with her, you¡¯ll only make her raise the price even higher. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a fact that she doesn¡¯t want to raise a child. You shouldn¡¯t let her ask for such an exorbitant price. Give her the cold shoulder for two days, and she¡¯ll take the initiative to look for you.


    In the end, Ren Chao was still worried and worried. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ll let you raise two children as you wish.¡±


    The next day, the two families went to the Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital together. Zhao Xia came with them. Wen Qiao had warned her not to show too much reluctance to part with the child in front of Zhang susu.


    This made Zhang susu nervous. The hospital said that they wouldpensate 500000 Yuan, so bothpanies would each pay 500000 Yuan.


    &Nbsp; this amount of money was only enough to buy a house in town. It wasn¡¯t enough to do anything else. When Zhang susu found out about this, her ambitions started to rise. 500000 Yuan was not enough to satisfy her.


    Even though Ren Chao¡¯s family had given her 500000 Yuan, she was still not satisfied.


    If she bought a house with 500000 Yuan and opened a store with another 500000 Yuan, she would have no more money left.


    That wouldn¡¯t do. She had to extort a sum of money from those nouveau riche. If five million wasn¡¯t enough, then two million. The minimum amount couldn¡¯t be less than one million. With this one million, she would have a house and money in this small town. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of her life.


    The hospital sincerely apologized to them and would soon transfer thepensation to them, only hoping that they would not make a big deal out of it.


    The hospital¡¯s attitude was quite sincere. Ren Chao did not want to cause trouble. If he could find his biological son, there was nothing for him to cause trouble for.


    Zhang susu didn¡¯t want to cause a scene either. She was afraid that if she did, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the 500000 Yuan. To her, money was the most important thing.

 Chapter 1178

    I¡¯ll definitely take the initiative to find you


    After the matter with the hospital was settled, the group of people walked out. Zhang susu waited for a long time, but Ren Chao still did not take the initiative to negotiate the price with her. She was a little worried. Could it be that this Ren guy really did not want another child? Did she really raise the price too high?


    They walked all the way to the outside of the hospital. Wen Qiao held Ren Chao¡¯s hand the entire time, calming him down and telling him not to show his fear. Once he opened his mouth, the initiative would be in Zhang SuSu¡¯s hands.


    Five million Yuan was a small amount of money to both her and Fu Nanli. But why did they have to use this five million Yuan to satisfy such an insatiable person?


    Just as Ren Chao was about to speak, Wen Qiao pinched his arm. It hurt so much that he immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and got into the car.


    With a bang, the car door closed. Wen Qiao and the rest got into the car with cold faces, looking very unattainable.


    The luxury car slowly drove away in front of Zhang susu.


    She suddenly became nervous and whispered to her brother and sister-inw, ¡± ¡°Are they really not willing to pay five million?¡±


    Her sister-inw rolled her eyes at her. you¡¯re really asking for too much. Five million? ¡± How can you open your mouth like that?¡±


    Zhang susu pointed at the Bentley,¡±do you guys know what kind of car that is?¡± That¡¯s called a Bentley, and it¡¯s worth tens of millions, okay? I¡¯m not blindly bidding.¡±


    Her brother and sister-inw red at her and said,¡±that¡¯s not Ren Chao¡¯s car. Can Ren Chao take out five million?¡± He¡¯s a man from the mountains.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but feel that those rich people have a special rtionship with him. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re willing to fork out this much money for him, ¡± Zhang susu said unwillingly.


    ¡°How is that possible? Do you think all rich people are fools?¡±


    ¡°Why else would they be together?¡±


    maybe it¡¯s a helper that Ren Chao hired from God knows where. Maybe there¡¯s someone at the hospital, and since they have money, they have power. If you really want to court death, we won¡¯t stop you, but don¡¯t drag us down.


    Zhang susu stomped her feet. Although she was unwilling, her brother and sister-inw¡¯s words seemed to make sense.


    In the car, Ren Chao couldn¡¯t help but look back. ¡°Will this work? What if she really insists on this price?¡±


    ¡°What if Zhang susu really insists on this price? what are you going to do?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows and looked at him.


    Ren Chao immediately wilted. What could he do?


    &Nbsp; if it was 500000 Yuan, he could still pay it. Even if it was another 200000 or 300000 Yuan, he could just work for Zhang susu. But 5 million Yuan was an astronomical figure to him. It was a figure that he would not be able to earn even if he worked hard for a few lifetimes.


    Wen Qiao consoled him, ¡± if you give her the cold shoulder for a few days, Zhang susu will definitely take the initiative to contact you. Isn¡¯t there still a seven-day deadline for you to return your sons? ¡± You must stay calm.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I believe you,¡± Ren Chao replied.


    Although this girl looked young, Ren Chao somehow felt that she was very reliable.


    When they returned home, Zhao Xia had also been discharged from the hospital. Ren Chao pulled her along, hoping that she could stay at home. Zhao Xia¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡± ¡°My home is not here.¡±


    Ren Chao almost knelt down in front of her. I¡¯m really wrong. You can hit me or scold me, but the children can¡¯t live without you. Tiantian and niannian talk about you every day.


    Zhao Xia¡¯s tears fell. She could not let go of her child either.


    ¡°You can ask my brother. If they agree, I¡¯ll stay,¡± she said with a straight face.


    Ren Chao went to ask Zhao Da and Zhao er, but those two brothers were still fierce. ¡°No way.¡±


    big brother, second brother, ¡± Ren Chao said sincerely, ¡± you can hit me. It¡¯s all my fault.


    His big brother and second brother really started to beat him up, but Ren Chao could take it. He didn¡¯t say a word and let the two men beat him up.

 Chapter 1179

    Chapter 1179-mischievous


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, and the rest of the people just watched from the side.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and tried to stop the fight.¡±Forget it, big brother, second brother. If this continues, something will happen.¡±


    The final solution was for Zhao Xia to stay, but the two uncles warned Ren Chao, ¡± ¡°If you dare to let her suffer any more grievances, the Zhao family will beat you to death.¡±


    Ren Chao agreed, and the two brothers left.


    Zhao Xia nced at Ren Chao. look at your bruised face. How are you going to exin when the childes back? ¡±


    ¡°Just say that I fell down,¡± Ren Chaoughed innocently.


    For the next three days, Ren Chao followed Wen Qiao¡¯s instructions and didn¡¯t contact Zhang susu.


    Wen Qiao and the others were staying in a hotel in the small town, and it felt like mushrooms were about to grow on them. Fu Nanli even had a video conference in the small hotel room.


    When some of the higher-ups in the spacious meeting room across the street saw his office environment, they were all shocked.


    She heard that the young master was on a business trip. The young master of the fu family could only stay in an express hotel? This was too difficult.


    On the night of the third day, Wen Qiao received a call from Ren Chao, saying that Zhang susu had finallye to talk to her.


    Wen Qiao told Ren Chao and the others to look for them at the small hotel.


    40 minutester, Ren Chao and Zhao Xia, husband and wife, were added to the small room in the hotel. Fu Nanli was sitting on the chair, while the couple just stood there.


    Wen Qiao surveyed her surroundings, then nced at Fu Nanli. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up and let them sit?¡±


    Fu Nanli:


    I can¡¯t even sit?


    I¡¯m that redundant?


    However, since his girlfriend had spoken, he had to listen to her. He stood up and said nervously, ¡± Mr. Fu, have a seat. We¡¯re fine standing.


    ¡°Y-yes, we¡¯re fine standing,¡± Zhao Xia added.


    Fu Nanli sat back down.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. the guest is too polite, but you can¡¯t take it seriously. Hurry up, why are you so insensible? ¡±


    The young master had no choice but to stand up again. Ren Chao and Zhao Xia sat there uneasily.


    Ren Chao, you said that Zhang susu was looking for you. What did she tell you? ¡±


    ¡°She said she wanted to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you answer her?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Ren Chao said nervously.


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, that¡¯s a good answer. She should be panicking now. She¡¯ll continue to call you tomorrow morning. Come over earlier tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    remember, you have to pretend that you don¡¯t care. Also, tell niannian clearly. If Zhang susu is worse, she might say something to niannian and mess up your n.


    Ren Chao was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. she ... She ... She can do that? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s greedy for money, what can¡¯t she do?¡±


    The next morning, Ren Chao and his wife, Zhao Xia, came to the hotel early in the morning. Fu Nanli was feeling drowsy at that time. Someone had disturbed his sleep, but he couldn¡¯t act up.


    Not long after, Zhang susu called, saying that she wanted to meet him. They both brought their children to get to know each other.


    Ren Chao looked at Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao nodded her head, and Ren Chao agreed to Zhang SuSu¡¯s request.


    They met at a fast food restaurant in the city at noon.


    Wen Qiao let Qin Beiqiao stay in the manor for a while and followed behind the two families.


    Halfway through, Ren Chao said that he needed to go to the washroom and asked Zhang susu to look after the child.


    As soon as Ren Chao left, Zhang susu couldn¡¯t help but say to Ren niannian, ¡± ¡°You know what? Your dad doesn¡¯t want you anymore, Yingluo!¡±

 Chapter 1180

    Chapter 1180-raising children to prevent old age


    She had said a lot because Ren Chao was soft-hearted and both children wanted it. Once Ren niannian quarreled with Ren Chao, Ren Chao would definitely not have the heart to do so. By then, her bargaining chip would be even higher.


    Qin bei immediately ryed the news to Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao, who were sitting in the restaurant opposite.


    Wen Qiao smacked the table,¡±humans are really sinister. Does this Zhang susu have no conscience at all?¡± Ren niannian is her biological son. How could she bear to hurt her son just for a little money? isn¡¯t she afraid that her son will be traumatized?¡±


    Fu Nanli, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao ¡®er, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee into contact with such a person in his life.


    While Zhang susu said this, Ren niannian was drinking his Coke quietly. It waspletely out of her expectations. This child didn¡¯t speak like that either. Was he an idiot? She couldn¡¯t keep a fool, who would be a burden in the future.


    When Ren Chao came out, Zhang susu was feeling guilty, but she still said politely, ¡± brother, I think we¡¯re almost done with our rtionship. Let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y anymore? I wanted to take the children to the amusement park in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± Zhang susu waved her hand.


    They each took their children and left.


    After Zhang susu left, Wen Qiao and the rest then drove to pick up Ren Chao.


    niannian! Ren Chao held Ren niannian¡¯s face. son, you did well.


    Ren niannian looked at Ren Chao with his big eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I know that Baba definitely won¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    Ren Chao¡¯s eyes turned red and his voice choked, ¡± ¡°Yes, daddy will not abandon you.¡±


    After waiting for another two days, Zhang susu waspletely flustered. Ren Chao hadn¡¯te to negotiate with her about the price, and even this trick didn¡¯t work. It couldn¡¯t be that she would only get 500000 Yuan in the end?


    How could that be?


    Hence, Zhang susu took the initiative to look for Ren Chao. Wen Qiao told Ren Chao in advance that it was only 500000 Yuan. She told him to give all the 500000 Yuan that the hospital hadpensated to Zhang susu. He could forget about getting a single cent more, but she also told him to be a little more domineering.


    Ren Chao met up with Zhang susu in a small restaurant. Wen Qiao was still opposite and was observing with a pair of binocrs.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. look at you. You¡¯re so nervous. Is this necessary? ¡± Give me an extra one or two million, and we¡¯ll treat it as charity.¡±


    ¡°Even if you throw a million into the water, you can¡¯t give it to Zhang susu,¡± Wen Qiao red at him.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Nanli shrugged.


    On the other side, when Zhang susu heard that Ren Chao could only give her 500000 Yuan, she was instantly enraged, ¡± ¡°Big brother, why are you being so unreasonable? I¡¯m giving you my eldest son. Five hundred thousand?¡±


    Ren Chao also had a temper. you don¡¯t need to spend a single cent on this son. I even gave you five hundred thousand Yuan. You¡¯re still young, you can still get married, you can still have children, and you didn¡¯t n on having a child in the first ce. After you gave birth to the child, you didn¡¯t care about him and threw him to your brother and sister-inw. You can treat it as if you didn¡¯t have the child. Now, I can still give you five hundred thousand Yuan. Why can¡¯t you be content? ¡±


    Zhang susu started to cry. big brother, you don¡¯t know. With my conditions, I¡¯m not even sure if I can get married again. If my son is by my side, he¡¯ll still be my son. At least he can still support me when I¡¯m old, right? ¡± But now that I¡¯m giving it to you, I can¡¯t guarantee anything. You have to be reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Did you raise your son just to take care of you when you¡¯re old?¡± Ren Chao was a little speechless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they say?¡± Zhang susu said confidently.

 Chapter 1181

    Second blood sess


    Ren Chao still said the same thing. 500000 Yuan, it¡¯s 500000 Yuan. You still have 500000 Yuan. A million Yuan is enough for you to live well in the town. Don¡¯t be too greedy.


    No matter how much Zhang susu cried, Ren Chao left after saying this. He was very determined.


    In fact, he was not confident, but he really hated this snobbish woman.


    Two dayster, Zhang susu finally epted her fate. 500000 Yuan was not bad at all. She could get married again. Without a burden, she could still get 500000 Yuan. It was not bad.


    And so, Ren Chao immediately transferred the 500000 Yuan to Zhang susu. Fu Nanli called the head of the adoption Department over and went through the adoption procedures on the spot. As such, Ren niannian and Zhang xiaoguo¡¯s custody rights were now under Ren Chao¡¯s name.


    Zhang susu red at the two Bentleys and muttered in her heart,¡±the richer a person is, the stingier they are. This saying is not false at all.¡±


    On this side, the Ren family was finally happy. Zhao Xia was also a woman of her word and was about to donate her blood to Wen Qiao.


    However, she was held down by Wen Qiao. your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. When you¡¯ve recovered, you can donate your blood to me. I¡¯ll recuperate for a while longer.


    Zhao Xia was extremely touched.


    If it weren¡¯t for these few people who had suddenly appeared, she might really be unable to exin herself and would have divorced Ren Chao. Now that the misunderstanding had been cleared up, her son had been found, and the other son she had raised for five years was also left behind, this was the best ending for them.


    Wen Qiao took out a card and passed it to Zhao Xia,¡±there¡¯s a million in it.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Zhao Xia¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    it¡¯s not a lot of money, but you have three children now, and the 500000 Yuan was all given to Zhang susu. You have to make ends meet, and it¡¯ll cost you money to raise your children. How about this, go to the town and buy a shop. I heard that your cooking skills are quite good, open a small restaurant. Also, my boyfriend has arranged for Ren Chao to be an electrician in your town. From now on, you¡¯ll live in the town. The educational resources there are better.


    Zhao Xia was at a loss for words. I¡¯m so angry. How can we ept so many benefits from you? ¡±


    ¡°After all, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. This is what we should do.¡±


    After Wen Qiao and the others had left for a long time, Zhao Xia was still very touched. She held the card and looked at it repeatedly.¡±How did I meet such a good person? He¡¯s giving you money and arranging work for you.¡±


    The electrician in town was a regr employee. He could get a pension even after retirement. He heard that he could get four to five thousand a month. To them, that was simply a great thing.


    ¡°He¡¯s really a good person.¡±


    On the way back to Haicheng, Fu Nanli let out a light tsk. ¡°Zhao Xia¡¯s body is recovering well, so why don¡¯t you let her donate blood first? Aren¡¯t you afraid of a long night?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡¯a long night brings trouble? No, I trust them.¡±


    Fu Nanli nced at her. His Qiao ¡®er was sincere and still had a pure heart. It was truly rare, unlike him, who had been immersed in the business world of mutual deception for a long time. Now, his thoughts wereplicated, and he only knew how to specte on other people¡¯s thoughts with the darkest side.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be purifying his soul by his side.


    When they reached Haicheng, Wen Qiao returned home andy on her bed. She felt that this trip was really exhausting.


    He had also seen the dark side of human nature.


    Not all parents in the world were qualified parents. There was the unqualified Wen Jianmin in the past, and the unqualified Zhang susu in the future.

 Chapter 1182

    The cold professor


    She was d that she still had a good mother. No matter how difficult it was, her mother had never thought of abandoning them.


    For once, Su Yun felt that Wen Qiao was very obedient and soft today. She even acted coquettishly towards her, and her heart melted.


    As the weather turned cold, Wen mo helped his uncle Ji carry the pot of mutton into the living room. He walked over and rubbed Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡±


    Wen Qiao squinted at him. why are you like Wen Chi? do you like to rub my head? ¡±


    On closer look, her Xiao mo had grown a little taller than before. He was about the same height as Wen Chi, at least 183 years old. His face was still a little tender, but when he wasn¡¯t wearing his school uniform, he was really an adult.


    Wen mo felt that he had grown up and could dote on his sister now. Besides, there were many people who doted on his sister now, but she had a little childish temper. This made him want to protect her even more.


    speaking of Wen Chi, they¡¯re going topete next week. I went to see him yesterday and he¡¯s training very hard. He has to train for sixteen hours a day. I¡¯m really worried.


    mom, don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wen Qiao said. they¡¯ll definitely do well.


    ¡°Can we win the championship?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be too sure, but I hope I can get it,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± Su Yun looked around.


    I don¡¯t know. He said he was going to theboratory. He should be back soon.


    Outside the alley, su CE got off the bus. It was raining a little. He put on his sweater hat, put his hands in his pants pockets, and walked home leisurely.


    He saw a girl squatting at the entrance of the alley. She was wearing a gray hoodie, ripped jeans, and ck and white sneakers. She hugged her knees and looked up at him, then jumped up in joy.¡±Professor su.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± su CE frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. I¡¯m just an ordinary medical student-to-be,¡±


    Su CE¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. so, how did you know I lived here? ¡± he asked.


    Chen Ning licked her dry lips,¡±I was shopping around here two days ago and happened to meet you. I wasn¡¯t sure where you lived, so I have been waiting here to see if I would be lucky enough to meet you.¡±


    She admired professor su and wanted to see if she could be his student. Of course, professor su was very handsome, and she wanted to admire him.


    Although she had no experience in love, she had done a lot of homework and data analysis. She could not be too hasty.


    Su CE snorted,¡±a few days ago?¡± Which day is it?¡±


    Chen Ning tilted her head and looked at him. She made up a random sentence,¡±The day before yesterday. I think it was the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± su CE narrowed his eyes at her.


    He was still in Hangzhou the day before yesterday. How could this girl see him here?


    Chen Ning saw his confused expression and immediately changed her words, I must have remembered it wrong. Anyway, I saw you around here before. Professor su, I applied for Medical University and I admire you a lot. Can I be your student? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Su CE was very cold. He directly refused and then walked into the alley without giving her any room for negotiation.


    Chen Ning followed behind and felt a bit wronged,¡±Why? I¡¯m the top scorer for the science subjects in Haicheng during the college entrance examination, and I¡¯m very talented in the medical field. I think I can be your student with my qualifications.¡±


    She should at least find an excuse to stay with him. If she didn¡¯t have the chance to get close to him, how could she make professor su like her?

 Chapter 1183

    Chapter 1183-unreasonable


    But he died before he could seed, Chen Ning felt that this man was very difficult to win over.


    In the long alley, su CE stopped and looked back at her, ¡± stop following me. I don¡¯t care where you heard about me, but you should have missed one thing. I don¡¯t ept students. Please go back.


    Chen Ning¡¯s eyes were stubborn,¡±can you tell me why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you. If you keep following me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Chen Ning did not dare to follow him anymore. She looked at the gradually disappearing back and shouted,¡±Then I¡¯ll wait for you here. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t go home.¡±


    Su CE didn¡¯t care at all. He went home and had dinner with his family. It was still raining outside, but it was not heavy.


    Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofa in the living room when she received a text message from Zhao Xia. She said that she was recovering well and that she woulde to Haicheng in two days ¡®time to offer her blood.


    It seemed that the other side was in a hurry, probably because they were kind to them and didn¡¯t want to dy a day.


    Wen Qiao sighed. it¡¯s actually going quite smoothly this time, much smoother than the Shen family¡¯s. The people there are also more straightforward than Shen Guoguo. Even that Zhang susu, at least she managed to portray greed clearly.


    Su CE nodded. yes, it went well. The Shen family is indeed not very kind. I don¡¯t like that kind of family.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Shen Yan¡¯s mother, Han Ying, asking her how she was doing recently, whether Shen Guo had disturbed them, and if he had, he must tell her.


    Look, even though she got the blood, her after-sales service was still pretty good.


    Han Ying said that they were still fine at the moment, as Shen junior high school had not contacted them yet.


    Wen Qiao felt at ease.


    The whole family was watching TV in the living room, and Wen Qiao even video-called Wen Chi in the middle. On the other side, he had his headphones hanging around his neck and was training. Thepetition was about to start, and Wen Qiao told them to pay attention to the bnce between work and rest.


    Behind the camera, she saw Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was sitting beside Xia Bo, probably discussing some tactics with him. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After hanging up the phone, she saw her uncle looking outside from time to time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su CE looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was 9:30, and it was as dark as ink outside. The rain was still falling. It was already autumn, and the rain made it even colder. Su CE¡¯s face was a little gloomy.


    He stood up and walked out. Wen Qiao hurriedly grabbed an umbre and followed behind him. In the long alley, under the dim yellow street lights and the raindrops falling diagonally, Wen Qiao saw a girl sitting on the threshold of the neighbor¡¯s house. There was a porch blocking the way, but her body was still quite wet.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, because her uncle stopped in his tracks right in front of the girl.


    What was going on? Her uncle tie Shu was about to bloom?


    Chen Ning raised her head and saw su CE. The haze in her eyes immediately disappeared. She stood up and grabbed su CE¡¯s arm. Su CE disdainfully brushed her hand away and Chen Ning¡¯s legs went soft as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°My feet are numb.¡± She looked a little aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao was a bystander, observing her uncle¡¯s iron-face and selflessness.


    There was a puddle on the ground. Her pants would definitely be wet from her fall.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± su CE was unmoved.


    Chen Ning pursed her lips,¡±I said I would wait for you here. If you ept me as a student, I will immediately leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± su CE said coldly.


    Wen Qiao reached out to pull Chen Ning, ¡± you should get up first. Why don¡¯t youe back with me to change your clothes? your clothes are all wet, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold like this.

 Chapter 1184

    So direct


    Chen Ning immediately said,¡±Okay, thank you.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled Chen Ning home. Behind them, su CE frowned.


    Wen Qiao took out a set of clothes for Chen Ning and asked her in a roundabout way,¡±What¡¯s your name? How did you know that my uncle lives here, and how did you know that he¡¯s a famous professor in the medical field? He seems to have always kept a low profile.¡±


    when I went to Country M, professor su performed surgery on a local rich man. I was lucky to be a guest at that time and I saw professor su. He came out of the operating room and I was outside. The surgery was very sessful. I thought there was no hope, but professor su pulled him back from the gates of hell. I was amazed at the time. It was also because of professor su that I wanted to study medicine. I think it is very meaningful to study medicine.


    ¡°Which family?¡±


    ¡°The Laureus family, you can ask your uncle. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your rtionship with the Laureus family?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    ¡°Her younger daughter is my friend. I met her at the summer camp there.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    She should be a wealthy businessman from Haicheng. After all, she knew all the well-known wealthy businessmen in Haicheng since she was acquainted with the rich families in M Nation.


    Chen Ning lowered her eyes and said,¡±my father is not a famous person. He is just an intellectual, so he knows the Lawrence family. But even if I tell you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    She had already changed her clothes. Wen Qiao leaned against the wardrobe and sized her up.


    There was no doubt that the girl was beautiful and her facial features were stunning, but they were simr to her. They were not the kind of people who liked to dress up. Humans always had an inexplicable favorable impression of people who looked simr to themselves.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t think much of the sudden addition of a little pity and only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult if you want to be my uncle¡¯s student. My uncle doesn¡¯t take in students.¡±


    She was probably the only student there.


    How could his uncle ept this girl who came out of nowhere?


    Chen Ning sat on the side of the bed and hugged the pir,¡±Can you plead for me? You¡¯re his niece, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He should listen to your advice, right? I¡¯m not a bad person. Let me show you my Admission Notice. I¡¯m a prospective student at Haicheng Medical University.¡±


    As she said that, she took out an Admission Notice from her small bag. Wen Qiao nced at it. ¡°You are called Chen Ning?¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s expression did not change and her heart did not jump. She nodded,¡±Yup,¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your rtionship with the Shen family in Haicheng, Shen Guoguo?¡±


    Chen Ning still did not show any emotion,¡±The kingdom of Shen? Who is it?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. no one. Let me take a look. Yes, it¡¯s indeed Haicheng Medical University, majoring in cardiovascr internal medicine. It¡¯s not bad.


    then can you help me persuade professor su to ept me as a student? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was stillzily leaning against the wardrobe. I don¡¯t understand. Why do you have to make my uncle your teacher? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because professor SU¡¯s medical skills are superb.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to persuade him. Besides, why should I help you convince my uncle? ¡±


    Chen Ning suddenly became a bit listless,¡±that¡¯s right, you don¡¯t seem to have to help me.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s gettingte. You have to go home. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk tomorrow.


    ¡°I like your uncle.¡±


    The moment he said that, Wen Qiao was stunned. Youngdy, are you that direct?

 Chapter 1185

    The old master is celebrating his birthday


    ¡°Then you¡¯re finished.¡± Wen Qiao said bluntly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that your uncle Yingluo doesn¡¯t like women?¡±


    Chen Ning was worried.


    Wen Qiao gave her a kick and said,¡±what nonsense are you spouting?¡± He doesn¡¯t like boys, but he doesn¡¯t like girls either. He¡¯s so old, but he¡¯s never been in a rtionship, and it seems like he¡¯s never had feelings for anyone.¡±


    When Chen Ning heard her say this, she felt a bit at ease,¡±That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at her. sister, ¡± she said, ¡± where does your confidencee from? ¡±


    Chen Ning spread out her hands,¡±intuition.¡±


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath. then I wish you good luck. It¡¯ste now. You really have to go back.


    Chen Ning still listened to Wen Qiao¡¯s words and left. At least she had made her presence known in front of professor su, so the next time they met, they would be acquaintances.


    Two dayster, Wen Chi and the rest held the finals in a Stadium that could hold 80000 people. Their opponent was indeed DG.


    It was the team that brother Dong had led before.


    Arge number of media outlets had been stationed outside for a long time. Thepetition for the first and second ce was between the domestic teams. No matter who won, it would be country Z who won.


    However, the fans of these two clubs didn¡¯t think so. When Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli alighted from the car, they saw that the fans of the two clubs had their own camps, holding banners in their hands and looking like they were about to fight.


    They were eitherpeting for their team¡¯s yer to be the strongest or the most handsome.


    Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded. So esports yers were alsopeting in looks?


    She really did not understand.


    She and Fu Nanli went backstage together. She had thought that Wen Chi and the others would be very hot-blooded, but to her surprise, their lounge was very quiet, and everyone was especially calm.


    Gu Xiao was also wearing the same uniform. When Wen Qiao entered, his eyes quickly swept over her, and when he saw his brother¡¯s hand on Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, he retracted his gaze.


    For the first time, brother Dong came. Wen Qiao chatted with brother Dong for a while, and brother Dong expressed that he was free anyway.


    In fact, he had high hopes for team ace F. They were his favorite group of yers since he became a coach, so he hade to see how the game was going.


    On the other side, Fu Nanli was chatting with Gu Xiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re a substitute today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a substitute,¡± Gu Xiao nodded obediently.


    ¡°Will you regret not ying?¡±


    ¡°No, even if we¡¯re a substitute, I¡¯ll still feel honored if we win the championship.¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. mm, that¡¯s not a bad attitude.


    It would be his grandfather¡¯s birthday in a few days. His grandfather¡¯s birthday had always been a Grand one, and the media would fight to report it. The fu family didn¡¯t want to make it a big event, but the famous people in Haicheng came uninvited every year, so they had no choice but to hold a dinner party every year.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. It seemed like he had no way of telling Gu Xiao about this.


    Did Gu Xiao know?


    Gu Xiao knew that everyone in that big house was someone he had been envious of and looked up to since he was young.


    He naturally knew which month and which date his biological grandfather¡¯s birthday was. However, he also knew that he was not liked and not weed. He had no right to attend such a birthday party.


    Wen Qiao had encouraged Wen Chi with a few words before the match. When she turned around, she saw Fu Nanli and Gu Xiao chatting.


    The two of them were really not good at chatting, and the atmosphere looked strange, as if they didn¡¯t know how to end the conversation.

 Chapter 1186

    Chapter 1186-closed-doorbat


    Wen Qiao hurriedly stepped forward and held onto Fu Nanli¡¯s arm. ¡°Gu Xiao is probably going to talk to Xiao Chi and the others about thepetition.¡±


    That was how she managed to save Fu Nanli.


    The match was about to begin. Wen Qiao and the rest sat in the front row, watching the Grand scene on the big screen.


    This match could be said to be unusually intense and stuck in a stalemate. The score had been very close the whole time. Wen Qiao reached out to massage her temples, staring at the big screen the whole time.


    Finally, in thest round, Wen Chi¡¯s long-range shooting had eliminated the captain, the backbone of the opponent team.


    Without their Captain, VR was like a te of sand. It didn¡¯t need the wind to blow it away.


    Wen Qiao chuckled. They had the same problem as the previous cinematics-they only relied on one person and promoted individual heroism too much.


    On the other hand, this was not the case for the AF team.


    At the end of the game, AF3 -2 defeated the VR team, and the team had finally won their first Champions League title.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her brother who was shining brightly on stage. Her Xiao Chi¡¯s wish had finallye true.


    He had achieved his dream, and he had a wider sky.


    During the award ceremony, Gu Xiao, ding hai, and the others also went on stage. A few teenagers held up the championship trophies that belonged to them on the dazzling stage. Countless ribbons and cheers poured towards them.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was a little unreal. She tilted her head and said to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°Try and pinch me.¡±


    The eldest young master didn¡¯t reject her ridiculous request. He grabbed her waist and Wen Qiao held his hand tightly.¡±It hurts,¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one with low expectations?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. It was true. Her brother had really won the championship. After three years of hard work and sweat, he finally won the championship.


    This championship was not an easy win. It would be more meaningful this way.


    Once they were out of the stadium, the media swarmed in like a tidal wave. The Federation hired a few bodyguards to protect the boys, and so did Fu Nanli. Wen Chi and the others only epted a brief interview as a token of courtesy, then got into themercial car together.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were also in the car.


    Those boys were howling madly, causing Fu Nanli to have a headache. Were all teenage boys so annoying?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t find it annoying and just looked at them with a smile.


    Wen Chi, Yu Zhan, Shen Tian, and Xia Bo were the main force this time, while Gu Xiao and ding hai were the substitutes. Everyone was immersed in great joy and sang the battle song of their club.


    Only Wen Qiao noticed that Xia Bo¡¯s face was a little pale. He patted Wen Chi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± alright, stop wailing. Let¡¯s see what happened to Xia Bo.


    It was only then that Wen Chi realized that sweat was rolling down Xia Bo¡¯s forehead. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Yingluo! Xia Bo held his right wrist. my Yingluo is fine.


    Brother Dong, who was sitting at the back, said, ¡± ¡°Xia Bo finished the closed field.¡±


    Seal up? It meant that his hand injury was considered serious, yet Wen Qiao had no idea about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Brother Dong said slowly, ¡± he trained too hard and hurt his wrist. But he said that this should be his first andst time participating in such arge-scalepetition. Even if it¡¯s a closed-door game, he has to go on stage. I¡¯m just running away.


    Xia Bo looked at Wen Qiao guiltily and guiltily. sister Qiao, don¡¯t me brother Dong. I was the one who insisted on going. I was too risky. I¡¯m sorry.


    Xia Bo felt that sister Qiao felt that he was irresponsible towards the AF by bringing his sick body onto the stage, and that he was taking a risk with the af, so he felt that he had let Wen Qiao down.

 Chapter 1187

    He was envious


    However, Wen Qiao was only worried about Xia Bo. She was worried that he would use such radical means to fight to the death on the battlefield and never be able topete again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. How¡¯s your hand? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Brother Dong shook his head. I won¡¯t be able topete in the future. Gu Xiao will definitely be in next year¡¯spetition.


    Wen Qiao tutted,¡¯Xia Bo, is there a need to be like this? I¡¯ve repeatedly told you to practice slowly, don¡¯t work so hard.¡±


    Xia Bo was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. but sister Qiao, if I didn¡¯t work so hard, I wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to go on stage. I also can¡¯t tolerate myself standing on the stage of the Grand Finals with that kind of standard. I feel that it¡¯s good to go all out. The final result is what I want. Even if I only win once and win the championship once, I feel that it¡¯s enough. The future will depend on Gu Xiao.


    Wen Chi rubbed his head. why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±


    Xia Bo chuckled,¡±I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t let me go on stage.¡± &Nbsp;


    The atmosphere in the car was a little heavy, and Xia Bo tried to liven it up. ¡°Why are you all so depressed? We just won the championship.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed in her heart. then you should go for treatment first. Let¡¯s see what the doctor says about the rest. If you canpete, then do it. If you can¡¯t, then just be an entertainment streamer. The Federation will always take care of you.


    ¡°Thank you, sister Qiao.¡± Xia Bo smiled brightly.


    Hmph! Wen Chi scoffed softly. why do I have such a foolish brother like you? ¡±


    The few of them quarreled noisily, and the atmosphere returned to normal.


    Fu Nanli whispered into her ear, ¡± it¡¯s his own choice. Everyone has to give and take. He probably thought about it for a long time and finally chose this method. At least he¡¯s let it go. Although it¡¯s very short, he feels that it¡¯s very meaningful. You don¡¯t have to be too conflicted.


    Fu Nanli was always able to clear her doubts and answer her questions with short and concise words. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was her life mentor.


    After hearing his words, Wen Qiao always felt relieved.


    That¡¯s right, it was Xia Bo¡¯s own choice. She didn¡¯t need to feel pity for him.


    When they returned to the club, Xia Bo said to Gu Xiao, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to you next year. I¡¯m probably going to retire soon.¡±


    Gu Xiao did not know what to say. He was not good atforting others.


    Xia Bo patted his shoulder and said,¡±be happy.¡± &Nbsp;


    When Wen Qiao left, the boys were still in the activity room on the second floor of the club. She sat in the car and smiled, the autumn evening wind seemed to have warmed up.


    Two dayster, it was the fu family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday, and all the important people in the city would attend. The entertainment and finance media reporters had long been waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    They were definitely not allowed to go up to the vi, but if they stayed at the foot of the mountain, they might be able to catch a glimpse of the Grand asion. They might even be able to interview some big shots.


    Although the banquet hadn¡¯t started yet, the news had already been broadcasted on the inte.


    So-and-so rich man¡¯s head brought a mistress, so-and-so brought an illegitimate child, and so-and-so¡¯s ex-wife married into a new rich family. Tonight, they would definitely meet a gigolo who lived off a woman with a rich woman.


    In short, tonight was destined to be a dazzling night, but it was also destined to be full of gossip.


    After thepetition ended, the members of the af club got a long holiday. Gu Xiao was staying at his grandmother¡¯s house. The autumn sun shone through the shade of the trees outside the window into the room. He was sitting in front of his desk with aptop in front of him. He was holding the mouse in his hand and clicking on the front page.


    #Old master Fu¡¯s birthday, a gathering of celebrities #

 Chapter 1188

    Chapter 1188-visiting


    It was very lively inside. There was even a live broadcast that started at two in the afternoon. The host was very excited to report to the audience which wealthy family and which rich businessman this person was.


    As the media outlets present were quite influential, the gentlemanly men still gave them face. The windows in the back seats were rolled down to ept a few interviews.


    All of a sudden, the number of people in the live broadcast room soared.


    All of a sudden, the reporter got excited. ¡°That car seems to be young master Fu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s.¡±


    Gu Xiao saw a champagne-colored Volvo slowly driving towards them not far away from the camera.


    Compared to those luxury cars that were worth tens of millions, the Volvo that was worth 300000 Yuan was not worth mentioning.


    Number three drove the car. Su CE didn¡¯te because he was toozy to. Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou sat in the back row.


    Lu Youyou was dressed to the nines. Naturally, she also dressed up for her best friend.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a mini gown simr to Tiffany¡¯s for breakfast-a Crimson off-shoulder fishtail dress. Her hair was tied up loosely, making her look as beautiful as a mermaid in the deep sea. The ne around her neck was a gift from Fu Nanli the first time he bid for it, and the small pearl earrings made her look like a youngdy from a wealthy family who lived afortable life.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes never left her face as she praised her beauty countless times.


    Wen Qiao supported her head with one hand and said,¡±Youyou, can you stop talking?¡± I¡¯m going to rest for a while. I think Fu Nanli will be bringing me to meet a lot of people at the dinner tonight.¡±


    Lu Youyou pounced on her and hugged her. it¡¯s a good thing that Dong Yao has joined the production team to film. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be with you.


    Dong Yao:


    The car stopped, and her car was instantly surrounded by cameras.


    Wen Qiao was a little mentally exhausted. Yesterday, Fu Nanli had asked her to stay at the fu residence, but she had rejected him. She had no idea that there would be so many reporters crowding around her today.


    She had never seen such a big scene before. It was just a birthday party, what was there to chase and block?


    She was wrong. She had never seen the Grand asion of a real rich family.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to roll down the car window and smile at the camera.


    This smile almost made the cameraman faint. The beauty that came rushing at him was too forced. There were also some female stars who had attended the banquet tonight, but none of them couldpare to this bright beauty.


    Young master Fu was indeed young master Fu. Even his girlfriend was the most beautiful.


    is Mr. Fu not with you? ¡±


    he¡¯s at home greeting the guests, ¡± Wen Qiao replied with a proper smile. I¡¯lle over myself.


    then what gift have you prepared for old master Fu? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to keep that a secret,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    The reporters asked a lot of questions, and Wen Qiao answered them one by one.


    In front of theputer screen, Gu Xiao looked at the people inside, his eyes focused and pious.


    After passing the car, he could vaguely see the luxurious mansion at the end of the forest. That was the fu family¡¯s house. He had been there once when he was very young, but his impression of it was very vague. He only remembered that it was rich and exquisite. He only remembered that there were many servants in the mansion and that his grandfather was very serious and fierce to him.


    Finally, the reporters let Wen Qiao off. The person in the camera slowly rolled up the window and left the scope of the camera.


    Gu Xiao then turned off the live broadcast.


    He left the room, thought for a moment, and called for a taxi. He went to the prison where Gu Yunzhu was being held.


    Through the ss, she saw Gu Yunzhu. Gu Yunzhu looked a lot older than before she went to prison.


    Gu Xiao thought that Gu Yunzhu would at least be happy to see him. He thought that after being in prison for so long, she would havee to a realization.

 Chapter 1189

    Chapter 1189-ridiculed


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the first thing he heard when he picked up the phone was, ¡± don¡¯t you know it¡¯s old master Fu¡¯s birthday today? ¡±


    Gu Xiao furrowed his brows and asked,¡±so?¡± Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    Gu Xiao was stunned,¡¯how can I go there? Why should I go?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his grandson, his biological grandson. Why can¡¯t you go? You should go.¡±


    Gu Xiao regretteding to see her. Why did he still have expectations for her? for someone like Gu Yunzhu, no matter when and where she was, she only had money in her eyes.


    Even in prison, he was probably still thinking about how to turn the tables.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡±


    Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth and said,¡±didn¡¯t you say that young master Fu sees you as a younger brother?¡± Does he really treat you like a little brother? Other people only said a few nice words, but you¡¯re touched? Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you tell that this is Fu Nanli¡¯s strategy for being so ck-bellied and deep? He¡¯s just acknowledging you verbally so that you won¡¯t fight with him. Gu Xiao, don¡¯t fall for his tricks. If he really acknowledges you, he¡¯ll definitely invite you to such an important event.¡±


    Gu Xiao was filled with regret. He should not havee.


    ¡°Gu Xiao, you have to know that I¡¯m the only one in this world who truly wishes you well. Everyone else has their own motives, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Gu Yunzhu tried to persuade him. There¡¯s no knowing what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart.¡±


    you can go to jail in peace, ¡± Gu Xiao said coldly. I¡¯m in charge of my own life. I don¡¯t need you to make ns for me anymore.


    Gu Yunzhu could not sit still. Gu Xiao, no matter what, I raised you up. The fu family plotted to send me to prison. Shouldn¡¯t you think of a way to get me out? ¡±


    Gu Xiao: ¡± you have broken thew. I can¡¯t ignore thew. You should pay for your crimes.


    Gu Yunzhu started to roar,¡±Gu Xiao, whose side are you on?¡± You ungrateful thing!¡±


    Gu Xiao hung up the call and left the visiting room without looking back. The sun was shining brightly outside, and he sat on the road outside the prison for quite a while. The phone in his pocket vibrated, and he swiped it open to see that it was a message from Fu Nanli.


    [ Grandpa hasn¡¯t epted you yet, so I can¡¯t invite you to this banquet. ]


    Gu Xiao suddenlyughed. Was his brother trying to exin to him? The fact that he was willing to exin at least showed that he still valued him.


    He walked along the road and finally arrived at the residential area. Dusk had fallen. There was a convenience store on the side of the road. He went in and bought a can of beer. He sat by the window and looked at the sunset. He drank while daydreaming.


    He drew circles on the table with his slender fingers. Would he have another chance to enter that mansion?


    There were whispers behind him.


    ¡°Hey, I think that¡¯s the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, wasn¡¯t it exposed before? It really does look like him, but he doesn¡¯t look like young master Fu.¡±


    ¡°He does. He definitely looks like his mistress mother.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you see, the fu family didn¡¯t even invite him to today¡¯s banquet.¡±


    ¡°Is he even worthy? He¡¯s just an illegitimate son. He made a big deal out of it just to force the fu family to acknowledge him. He¡¯s really scheming.¡±


    ¡°He inherited that scheming mother of his.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯sughter grew louder and louder. He lowered his eyes, not knowing what expression he should make.


    In fact, she often encountered such situations in school.

 Chapter 1190

    Chapter 1190-embarrassing someone in person


    Thanks to his mother, everyone knew that he was the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son. Anyone could step on him and mock him, but he would pretend not to hear it.


    It was Gu Yunzhu who had done something wrong. As her son, he had to bear all this. He had nothing to argue about.


    With his brother¡¯sfort, other people¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t matter to him.


    At the entrance of the fu family¡¯s mansion, the red carpet wasid out, and there was a gathering of celebrities, beautiful women, and beautiful cars. Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng were standing at the entrance to wee the guests. The young master was toozy to deal with all this, so when he saw Wen Qiao on the second floor, he hurriedly went downstairs.


    Fu huaiyong looked at his precious grandson and smiled radiantly. my Nan Li has really surpassed his master. Now, the central circle ispletely in his hands. I¡¯m retired.


    the eldest young master is really young and promising. He is the most outstanding one among his peers. Old master, you are really blessed. Everyoneplimented him.


    When Fu Nanli went downstairs, he walked past old master Fu and the others. Old master Fu still wanted to hold him back to say a few words, but seeing him in a hurry, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It must be his little girlfriend.¡±


    Everyone was surprised. In the past, the old man seemed to have a lot of opinions about the girl of ordinary birth, but now he seemed to havepletely epted her.


    This girl¡¯s methods were really superb. Not only did she conquer the young master, but she also made her future mother-inw dote on her and even won the approval of the picky old man.


    It was amazing.


    Fu Nanli went out the door. The thin night sky enveloped her, and her Crimson fishtail dress seemed to be coated with a thinyer of soft light. She looked like a medieval socialite, walking towards him step by step in a beautiful and elegant manner.


    Fu Nanli realized that no matter when, Wen Qiao, who was dressed to the nines, could always amaze him, causing his gaze to linger on her and not bear to leave.


    Hisrge hand wrapped around her slender waist, and his deep voice rang in Wen Qiao¡¯s ears, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re beautiful tonight too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still Youyou¡¯s work,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Lu Youyou has be your fashion stylist.¡±


    It was only when Wen Qiao was by his side that Fu Nanli finally had the time to look around. It was only then that he realized that his grandfather was chatting with some people of his grandfather¡¯s and uncle¡¯s generation. Hence, he brought Wen Qiao over.


    Fu huaiyong was getting more and more satisfied with Wen Qiao, but he didn¡¯t show it too obviously.


    The two of them stood still, and naturally, praises came from all directions. They praised him for being a couple born every two days, praised them for being a handsome man and a beautiful woman, praised Fu Nanli for being young and promising, and praised Wen Qiao for being talented.


    In short, they were the best words in the world, and the two of them were worthy of such words.


    However, when there were people supporting him, there would naturally be people who did not know what was good for them.


    The fu family also had a rival in Haicheng, Zhou tingshen, the third young master of the Zhou family, the leading family in the electronics industry.


    The Zhou family was one of the four big families in Sea city. Although they were ranked fourth, the third young master of the Zhou family had always been a bbermouth, as if this had be his character.


    The elders in his family didn¡¯t really care about him. He was also considered to be disdainful and didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes.


    If you were really angry with him, he would say ¡®why are you so petty¡¯. This kind of person with a true love setting is annoying, but there¡¯s really nothing you can do about him.


    The atmosphere here was harmonious. He suddenly brought a ss of champagne over and said, ¡± Grandpa Fu, is one of your grandsons not attending today? ¡±


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression turned cold on the spot.


    The others were as if they were facing a great enemy, but they were extremely excited in their hearts. There was no true rtionship between the wealthy families. It was just the Zhang family whoughed at the Li family, and the Li family who gossiped about the Zhang family.

 Chapter 1191

    How do I acknowledge this younger brother?


    Third young master Zhou was still as bold as ever, eating the biggest melon on the spot.


    That was quite interesting.


    While others were leisurely enjoying the show, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but worry. Gu Xiao was a thorn in the old master¡¯s heart, like a fish bone stuck in his throat. Third young master Zhou had really touched on a sore spot today, to actually bring up Gu Xiao on the old master¡¯s birthday.


    Fu Nanli looked at Zhou tingshen with an icy gaze. Young master Zhou rubbed his nose and asked deliberately, ¡± ¡°Did my Yingluo say anything wrong? I thought everyone knew that young master Fu has a younger brother outside, so I brought it up. This matter can¡¯t be mentioned, right?¡±


    She might as well not have asked. Fu huaiyong¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Fu Nanli looked towards Fu Cheng, who was not too far away. With one look, Fu Cheng understood. He walked over with a wine ss in his hand and put his arm around Zhou tingshen¡¯s shoulder. young master Zhou is here. It¡¯s easy to find him. A female celebrity even asked me about you just now.


    This week, third young master was also the type of person who had endless gossip. Hearing Fu Cheng¡¯s words, his mind immediately became active.


    In any case, he had achieved his goal of disliking old master Fu, so he followed Fu Cheng out.


    The wealthy businessmen who were initially nning to enjoy the show were not Zhou tingshen. They did not ask about the fu family¡¯s scandal and also scattered with their sses.


    This Zhou tingshen only harmed others without benefiting himself. The Zhou family had been suppressed by the fu family all year round. Even if he were to talk, the most important thing was to make himself feel good.


    The fu family wouldn¡¯t start a fight with the Zhou family over such a small matter.


    Moreover, when the top tycoons made a fuss, it would only give the families under them an opportunity to take advantage of it. They would not easily imposemercial sanctions.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao supported old master Fu to the side hall. There weren¡¯t many people there, so Fu huaiyong sat down, fuming.


    That illegitimate child was a w in his perfect life. It was a failure that he would never admit in his life.


    ¡°This Zhou family¡¯s third son is really not a good person.¡± Fu huaiyong¡¯s face turned ashen.


    If it was in the past, he would probably be so angry that his blood pressure would rise, and then his body would be injured.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao had helped him to control his illness well. Even if he was suddenly stimted, at least his body didn¡¯t have any direct reaction.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Fu Nanli consoled him. you don¡¯t have to take what I said on Wednesday to heart.


    As Fu Nanli spoke, his gaze was sizing up his grandfather. Regarding Gu Xiao, he wanted him to acknowledge his roots and ancestors.


    Although Gu Xiao had never told him about his situation, he roughly knew that Gu Xiao was an illegitimate child. Because of Gu Yunzhu, it was now a ¡®secret¡¯ that everyone knew. He was also despised and looked down on by everyone in University.


    Gu Xiao was a sensitive and thoughtful person. After all, he and he shared the same blood. He hoped that Gu Xiao would be a member of the fu family. First, it would reduce Gu Xiao¡¯s predicament. Second, it would fulfill his wish of having a younger brother.


    But now that he knew about Wanwan, it wasn¡¯t the time to bring this up to his grandfather.


    Otherwise, the old man would probably be really angry with him.


    ¡°Can I not take it to heart? I don¡¯t know how many people are talking about this behind our backs andughing at our Fu family.¡±


    ¡°Let them be. Who doesn¡¯t have something to gossip about?¡±


    Wen Qiao chimed in. that¡¯s right, Grandpa Fu. That Wednesday, he got involved with two female celebrities and made the entertainment headlines. And his father, he¡¯s also been in the gossip headlines.

 Chapter 1192

    A gift prepared by Wen Qiao


    Fu huaiyong snorted. the Zhou family isn¡¯t doing well. They¡¯ve never cared about such things. Our Fu family is different from them.


    However, Nan Li¡¯s father had already passed away, so he could not find anyone to me even if he wanted to. He could only sulk.


    Fu Nanli beckoned uncle li over and got him to bring a few of his grandfather¡¯s close friends over. Those grandfathers knew his grandfather the best and could get along well with him.


    When everyone was here, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to the balcony.


    There were originally two people drinking on the balcony, but when they saw young master Fuing over, they gave up the space.


    ¡°Your grandfather still seems to have a huge prejudice against Gu Xiao.¡±


    Fu Nanli leanedzily against the hollowed-out railing, ying with Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers. ¡°Indeed, it is.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression turned solemn,¡¯is there any hope of clearing Gu Xiao¡¯s name? He is him, and Gu Yunzhu is Gu Yunzhu. Ah, forget it, I don¡¯t seem to have a say in your Fu family¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her finger hard. Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes.¡±It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you talk about the fu family? You¡¯re the future young Madam of the fu family, so you can say whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think about what I just said?¡± Wen Qiao pouted.


    Fu Nanli took a sip of red wine and set the ss aside. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to convince Grandpa.¡±


    Wen Qiao then knew that Fu Nanli wanted to acknowledge this younger brother of his.


    However, Gu Yunzhu had made things too ugly back then, and the fu family had been forced into a corner. They didn¡¯t know whether to admit it or not.


    All in all, Gu Yunzhu, that idiot, had dyed her son and made him the target of public criticism.


    ¡°I hope that one day, your grandfather will acknowledge Gu Xiao.¡±


    After all, the child was always right. The one at fault was Gu Yunzhu, and Gu Xiao was innocent.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were on the second floor, looking out through the window. Another two cars were parked, and the person who got out of the car was Lu Wenzhou.


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow. why is he here? ¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± all the big shots are here. Isn¡¯t it normal for him toe because he¡¯s giving your grandfather face? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s never been to grandpa¡¯s birthday party before.¡±


    After all, one was in Haicheng, while the other was in the capital. Although they were both rich, they were really not rted, so they did not have much contact.


    Wen Qiao knew that he came over to give Zhou Tao face. After all, she was Zhou Tao¡¯s boss.


    However, Zhou Tao was still at the set of the pce drama, love of the mountain and river, so she did note. Second young master Lu, on the other hand, was very supportive.


    Fu Chuan received Lu Wenzhou downstairs. Lu Wenzhou just nodded and went to greet Grandpa Fu. After the gift was delivered, he took a ss of wine and stood in the corner. He didn¡¯t entertain Fu Chuan.


    asionally, someone woulde up to talk to him, and he would just give a perfunctory reply.


    He knew how important Wen Qiao was to Zhou Tao, so he was willing to give Wen Qiao face. If he wanted to give Wen Qiao face, he had to give the fu family face, so he came.


    Upstairs, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao, ¡± it¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday. Did you prepare any present? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯why did you ask for it? Why? If I don¡¯t give him a present, will your grandfather be unhappy?¡±


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly. I won¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s just that there are many guests today. You know as well that those people wish for the world to be in chaos. If you don¡¯t give them an original gift today, I¡¯m afraid those people will go home and gossip.


    Wen Qiao chuckled. I did prepare a gift. But I¡¯m not sure if your grandfather will like it.

 Chapter 1193

    Chapter 1193-eager to eat melons


    ¡°Are you saying that my grandfather is picky?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nitpicking,¡± Wen Qiao shot him a look.


    Another car was parked downstairs, and he Juan got out. He Yan had been in prison for a year and had already been released. He Juan¡¯s parents barely had any contact with the fu family now, but he Juan would still get together with Fu Nanli asionally. He didn¡¯t want to lose his best friend who understood him the most in his life because of his sister.


    So, he came over for old master Fu¡¯s birthday today.


    Fu Nanli went downstairs with Wen Qiao in his arms and called for he Juan.


    He Juan still had the air of a rich young master, and there seemed to be no ill-feelings between him and Fu Nanli. But only the two of them knew that some things had changed, and they were also trying their best to ignore the cracks caused by He Yan.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother was considered thest to arrive. She came over personally to offer her birthday congrattions to Fu huaiyong. Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was full of respect, and his gloominess from Wednesday eased up.


    Lin Yue ¡®e brought a bracelet made of Buddhist prayer beads and gave it to old master Lin. She said that it was personally blessed by the abbot of the most popr temple in Shao city. He said that it would bless his health and make the family happy.


    The gift was sincere, and Fu huaiyong kept thanking his inw after epting it.


    All the guests had arrived, and only Wen Qiao¡¯s gift had yet to be presented.


    The third young master of the Zhou family was really just watching the fun and didn¡¯t mind the trouble. He happened to be a little tipsy and said with the help of alcohol, ¡± Old master Fu, you haven¡¯t given your future granddaughter-inw a gift yet. Miss Wen, you¡¯re noting empty-handed on such an important day, are you? ¡±


    After all, when Wen Qiao came over, many people saw that she didn¡¯t bring any gifts.


    Was this little girl so fearless just because young master Fu doted on her? This was too Savage.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and smiled,¡¯how did third young master Zhou know that I didn¡¯t prepare a gift? It¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to think about whether I should give you a gift or not.¡±


    Zhou tingshen choked. He wanted to say that this Wen Qiao was really good at stabbing people.


    Naturally, the fu family was a noble family, so they couldn¡¯t embarrass third young master Zhou in front of him. However, Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t from a prestigious family, so she could say whatever she wanted to.


    Fu Nanli also gave a look of ¡®I¡¯ve spoiled her, thisss just speaks fast. Third young master Zhou, if you¡¯re going to stoop to the level of a little girl, then you¡¯re being too petty.¡¯


    I wanted to give it to Grandpa Fu in private, ¡± Wen Qiao continued. but since young master Zhou is in such a hurry, I have no choice but to give it to him in advance.


    Zhou tingshen smiled awkwardly. so, what kind of present did miss Wen prepare? ¡±


    Grandpa Fu didn¡¯tck anything, and many people were looking forward to seeing what kind of gift this future granddaughter-inw had prepared.


    It couldn¡¯t be measured with money, but it had to be meaningful. This was really difficult.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask everyone to move to the farm behind us,¡± Wen Qiao said to old master Fu in a low voice.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    my gift is at the farm behind.


    In fact, she had been preparing this gift for a long time. It was finally ready on the day of the old master¡¯s birthday.


    Fu huaiyong arranged for the important guests to get on the fu family¡¯s tour bus and drive to the farm behind.


    Ten minutester, the bus stopped in front of the huge farm. The important guests came by tour bus, while some of the ¡®eager¡¯ guests walked over because there weren¡¯t enough tour buses, but they really wanted to see what the future granddaughter-inw of the fu family had brought to the old man.

 Chapter 1194

    Chapter 1194-the right gift


    Even Fu Nanli didn¡¯t know what present Wen Qiao had prepared, and this made him feel uncertain. After all, the party was a Little Big, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    She could be considered to be in a difficult position.


    Zhou tingshen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± miss Wen, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. What kind of gift is it? let us have a look.


    What good things could there be on this farm?


    Wen Qiao pped her hands and uncle li walked over with a small remote control in his hand.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at uncle li. Even Uncle li knew about it, but he, as her boyfriend, didn¡¯t.


    Uncle li felt a chill at the back of his neck. Wasn¡¯t that Xiao Wen¡¯s idea?


    Wen Qiao pressed the button on the remote control, and arge greenhouse covered with white stic cloth slowly opened up behind them. The street lights were turned on, and about two acres ofnd appeared in front of everyone. Inside were neatly arranged seedlings, about a foot tall, shining with a green light and full of vitality.


    Everyone was stunned. What was this?


    Wen Qiao walked over and supported old master Fu. ¡°Pleasee over for a moment.¡±


    Walking to the ridge, Wen Qiao half-squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil. this is ck soil from the northeast. Rice from the northeast can only grow on this soil. I¡¯ve spent half a year improving the acidic and alkaline conditions of the soil in this two mu ofnd. It¡¯s 100% modeled after the soil from the northeast, as well as the lighting and climate here. Therefore, these two mu ofnd are cultivating organic northeast rice without any pesticides. It¡¯s healthy, green, and pollution-free. From now on, Grandpa Fu can eat the organic northeast rice grown on his own farm.


    Fu huaiyong was shocked.


    She had put in a lot of effort into this gift. She was giving him a gift for his health, and it was not something that could be done overnight. She was going to cultivate soil and organic food. This gift was really to his heart.


    It was not only aborious andborious gift, but it was also very sincere, which was a very meaningful gift.


    Fu Nanli was a little surprised as well. He didn¡¯t even know when Wen Qiao had started preparing all this.


    Seeing the smile on his grandfather¡¯s face, he knew that this gift was very thoughtful and urate.


    The little girl was indeed smart. She knew what to give to make the old master happy.


    The old man was already so old and the thing he cared about the most was his health. She really yed along with his interests.


    good, good, good, ¡± Fu huaiyong praised. that¡¯s very thoughtful of you. I really like this gift.


    This was the first time grandpa Fu had praised her so directly in front of everyone.


    ¡°Grandpa Fu, I¡¯m d you like it,¡± replied Wen Qiao with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Grandpa Fu?¡± ye minqiu asked. Just call me Grandpa, silly girl.¡±


    Fu huaiyong didn¡¯t retort. Wen Qiao pursed her lips and addressed him as Grandpa. Fu huaiyong also agreed, giving him face.


    Those rich and famous people had their eyes set on Wen Qiao¡¯s gift-giving segment. A group of well-dressed and well-dressed celebrities stood on the ridge.


    Most people were very puzzled. How could the old man be so happy just by giving two mu of rice?


    Many of them felt that they were extraordinary and only knew how to use money to measure one thing. In their eyes, Wen Qiao¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t worth much.


    It could only be said that old master Fu was more tolerant as he got older.


    A few people at the back of the crowd were discussing in low voices, asionally sneering.


    But no matter how much they looked down on it, if Grandpa Fu liked it, then this gift was the right one. It was more meaningful than anyone else¡¯s.

 Chapter 1195

    Chapter 1195-a certain Wen who is straightforward


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s face was flushed as he boarded the tour bus. His happiness was beyond words.


    Everyone cursed in their hearts. No wonder this Wen Qiao was able to win over young master Fu. It seemed like she had her own means and knew how to deal with the problem.


    On the way back to the mansion, Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know anything about it?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. actually, I¡¯ve prepared it long ago and got uncle li to keep it a secret for me. Your family¡¯s farm has vegetables and fruits, and there¡¯s also an acre ofnd for nting rice, but it¡¯s the rice here. I heard that old master prefers the long-grain rice from the northeast, so I came up with this n.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. you didn¡¯t even tell me.


    ¡°I wanted to give your grandfather a surprise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also given me a surprise. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°As long as your Grandpa likes it,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    At least he didn¡¯t waste his time.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms, apanied by the stars in the sky, and followed them all the way back to the fu residence.


    Everyone drank at night, and the atmosphere was still harmonious. Zhou sanshao drank quite a bit, and at the end of the banquet, he came over again. This time, he didn¡¯t make old master Fu feel ufortable. Instead, he came to persuade Fu Nanli, chuckling as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master Fu, in my opinion, that Gu Xiao is your younger brother after all. You should bring him back. We celebrities value bloodlines very much. You should suffer a little and acknowledge your younger brother so that he doesn¡¯t have to live outside and be discriminated against. If Gu Xiao is discriminated against, isn¡¯t it the same as your Fu family being discriminated against?¡±


    Fu Cheng gritted his teeth. This Wednesday, he was talking nonsense after drinking a little wine. It was really annoying.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was ashen.


    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s young master Zhou¡¯s surname?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a smile.


    Zhou tingshen wasn¡¯t really guilty. He was just using the smell of alcohol to mock the fu family. After all, he didn¡¯t usually get such an opportunity.


    ¡°Since you call me third young master Zhou, how could you not know that my surname is Zhou?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I know your surname is Zhou. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t know your own surname. Since you know your surname, why are you always pointing fingers at the fu family¡¯s Affairs? ¡± Do you have the right to interfere in the fu family¡¯s Affairs?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and smiled.


    Then, he put his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and looked at Zhou tingshen with a smile. this little girl is still young and insensible. If she offends third young master Zhou, then you¡¯ll have to bear with it. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as this little girl.


    Zhou tingshen looked like he had just eaten a fly.


    Since Fu Nanli had already said so, what else could he say?


    ¡°Haha, how could it be? I think it¡¯s very good and interesting that little Wen is so direct.¡±


    Wen Qiao decided to put on an unruly and willful act. She pulled Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and walked out, mumbling, ¡± ¡°You really are a busybody,¡±


    His voice was neither loud nor soft, and it was just enough to be heard by Zhou tingshen and the guests around him.


    The few of them whispered to each other, and their eyes were filled with excitement. Young master Fu¡¯s girlfriend was really interesting. Even if the rich and powerful people hadplicated feelings in their hearts, they would never show it on their faces.


    Well, this was good. Zhou tingshen had finally kicked a hard steel te.


    When they were outside in the courtyard, Wen Qiao said softly, ¡± ¡°This Zhou tingshen is too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve run him down with a few words, so that he won¡¯t do this again next time.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand rested on his waist. ¡°But how do you n to resolve this matter with Gu Xiao?¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. take it slow. You know the old master¡¯s temper. He took a long time to ept you. Gu Xiao¡¯s situation is even moreplicated. This matter can¡¯t be rushed.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1196

    Chapter 1196-extreme benevolence


    Gu Xiao was a sensitive person. Now that everyone knew that he was an illegitimate child, it would definitely be a huge blow to his psychological state in the long run.


    She had to get the club¡¯s psychiatrist to give him some counseling.


    The banquet ended smoothly. Fu Nanli sent a few friends out, and he also gave face by sending Lu Wenzhou off. Lu Wenzhou stood by the car door and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Is she doing well with the crew?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even dare to visit the set. After all, the news of his marriage to Zhou Tao had been exposed. If he appeared at the theater, the reporters who heard the news would make a big fuss.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was also a little humble, so she replied, ¡± everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that there was a pping scene yesterday. She asked the actress from the same crew to do it. That scene was shot a few times, and my face is a little red and swollen.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t feel good about it. The path of an actress was really difficult. There were ups and downs, and no one knew what they would face tomorrow.


    With him backing her up several times, her journey was also extremely dangerous.


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡±


    He lowered his body and entered the car. As the car drove away slowly, Wen Qiao¡¯s mood was a little strange.


    He Juan was next. Fu Nanli took the initiative to hug him.¡±Thank you for attending tonight.¡±


    ¡°Do we need to talk about this between us?¡± he Juan smiled.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s smile was light. alright, I won¡¯t say anything. Be careful on the road.


    alright, you and Xiao Wen can go in. You don¡¯t have to see me out.


    Fu huaiyong personally sent his inw off at the door. Ye minqiu apanied the old Madam back to the residence. The old Madam held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s hand.¡±Qiao Qiao, hurry up and go in.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll watch you get into the car.¡±


    Tonight¡¯s banquet could be considered to be joyous and harmonious, both the host and the guests were happy.


    When he Juan returned home, he saw his sister, He Yan. She had been in prison for a year and had lost all her face. Now, she was even gloomier than before. When she saw he Juan, she opened her eyes.


    He Juan told her about what happened at the birthday party. old master likes Wen Qiao a lot now.


    Thinking about all the useless work she had done in the past, it seemed really meaningless now.


    ¡°Brother, why are you telling me this?¡± He Yan asked coldly. I know that the girl¡¯s methods are superb, even the lordmaster has been conquered.¡±


    you just came out, so you should rest for a while. In the future, you can help out in mypany. If you¡¯re willing, I can introduce you to another boyfriend.


    He Yan sneered,¡¯boyfriend? Can I still find a boyfriend? Will anyone be willing to ept my dark history?¡±


    it¡¯s okay to do something wrong. What¡¯s important is that you can change. As long as you¡¯re active in your life, there are people who don¡¯t mind your past.


    He Yan chuckled and didn¡¯t seem to mind, but she didn¡¯t refute.


    He Juan snorted. you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be depressed because of a little setback. I¡¯ve introduced the best to you. I just hope you won¡¯t look down on others.


    The he family was saying to the outside world that she had unintentionally hurt Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli gave he Juan a lot of face and didn¡¯t expose him. So, as long as He Yan was willing, she could still live a normal life after she came out.


    ¡°I know,¡± He Yan said awkwardly.


    However, a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes.


    In the fu family¡¯s mansion, the guests had finally left. It was alreadyte at night. Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao back to his room. She had been forcefully detained today and had to stay the night here.

 Chapter 1197

    Chapter 1197-the human world is miserable


    The old master did not object, so she stayed.


    She was still wearing the Crimson off-shoulder fishtail dress and was taking off her earrings in front of the dressing mirror.


    After chasing after the earrings for so long, her earlobes were already red. Fu Nanli leaned against the dressing table and reached out to help her.


    How could he? He pulled Wen Qiao¡¯s ear so hard that it hurt. The little girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with mist. She looked up at him with an innocent gaze.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Nanli hurriedly let go of her.


    Wen Qiao removed the earrings and red at him. Fu Nanli reached out to help her rub her earlobe.¡±Does it still hurt?¡±


    Her earlobe felt like it was filled with blood. How could it not hurt?


    ¡°It¡¯s still hurting.¡±


    Fu Nanli gently and gently twisted the ne for her. Wen Qiao then removed the ne from her neck and ced it in his palm.¡±This is the first gift you¡¯ve given me,¡±


    At that time, it was like she had taken a hot potato. Whenever he gave her something, she would think of returning it.


    ¡°It suits you very well. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    He picked her up and pressed a remote control. The lights in the bedroom dimmed.


    He carried her to the bed, his eyes full of tenderness.


    The autumn wind was blowing gently outside. On Jingan road, Gu Xiao was still sitting at his desk. Some of the guests had posted on Weibo about Wen Qiao¡¯s gift, and the Inte was full of praise, saying that she had put in a lot of effort. She was rich after all, and no matter how expensive a gift you gave, it could still be measured by price in the eyes of others. However, this kind of thought was priceless.


    Someone took a photo and posted it on the inte. He saw that the stern and unsmiling grandfather seemed to be smiling. He smiled very kindly, which was very different from the image of the person in his impression.


    So he can smile too, he thought.


    The next morning, Wen Qiao received a call from Zhao Xia, saying that she and Ren Chao had already arrived in Haicheng and would donate blood to her today.


    Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli, and su CE went to Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital together. When Zhao Xia and Ren Chao entered the hospital, they saw that the doctors, nurses, and staff were all very respectful to Mr. Fu. They secretly asked around and found out that this hospital belonged to young master Fu. They couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues.


    Just how rich was he to have a hospital?


    Li Fangxian gave Zhao Xia a thorough examination. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body and that she was eligible for a blood donation, he took 600 milliliters of her blood. Su CE did a blood test on the spot and confirmed that Zhao Xia¡¯s blood was the same as ah Qiao¡¯s, so he could donate it to her.


    After the couple donated their blood, Wen Qiao asked them to stay in Haicheng for two days and stayed in the most luxurious five-star hotel. Fu Nanli¡¯s driver, old Hu, personally drove them around the big city.


    It was only then that Zhao Xia and Ren Chao realized that young master Fu was very powerful in Haicheng.


    Fortunately, the two of them were down-to-earth people. They felt very apologetic that such a Big Shot was still busy with their Affairs.


    After returning to Hangcheng, he also sent some local specialties to thank them for their help.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, sweet potatoes, Taros, and other vegetables were spread all over the kitchen floor.


    The young master of the fu family was not diligent and could not tell the difference between food and drink. He had only seen the vegetables being served on the table, so he could not tell which was which.


    Wen Qiao introduced them to him one by one, and young master Fu looked as if he had learned from her.


    then, how about we have steamed sweet potatoes and Taros and stir-fried two fresh vegetables tonight? ¡±


    While the two of them were working together to make dinner, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car stopped outside love of mountains and rivers. Through the crowd, he could vaguely see Zhou Tao shooting a scene.


    ording to Wang Hui, the most recent scenes were all about the character yed by Zhou Tao losing favor in the harem, so she was almost bullied by everyone and was very miserable. She was either pped or punished to kneel.


    It seemed like there was a scene where she was punished to kneel. Not only was she punished to kneel, but it was also raining.

 Chapter 1198

    Chapter 1198-heart aching


    Wang Hui was very anxious. second master, it¡¯s quite cold today. You¡¯re even drenched in the rain. Won¡¯t you get sick? ¡±


    Lu Wenzhou realized that he could always see Zhou Tao¡¯s most difficult, most embarrassing, and heartbreaking moments.


    He got out of the car. It wasn¡¯t raining here. The filming set had used a sprinkler to make artificial rain.


    It was autumn, and the temperature hovered around 10 degrees. He was wearing a suit, and the cold wind swept past him. He knew how cold it would be if the rain fell on his head.


    He walked to the back of the staff. The rain fell and only fell on Zhou Tao and the pce maid beside her.


    She wore thin clothes and knelt outside the Vermillion pce gate. The rain poured down, and one could vaguely see that her left cheek was red and swollen.


    She recalled what Wen Qiao said about her being pped. In order to achieve a realistic effect, she had the person really p her, and she even took a few shots.


    Lu Wenzhou felt like his heart was being grabbed by something. He had difficulty breathing. It was an autumn night, and he felt suffocated.


    Her Pce maid was reciting her lines, but it seemed that she was not reciting them smoothly, so the director stopped her several times.


    Tingting, you¡¯re feeling resentful right now. You¡¯reining about injustice for your master, thinking that a mere noble can make your master kneel, but because you¡¯re just a Pce maid, although you¡¯re resentful, you still have some concerns and don¡¯t dare to unscrupulouslyin and curse. You have to grasp that limit, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand, director.¡± The girl named Tingting nodded.


    ¡°Zhou Tao¡¯s acting is not bad. Tingting, you have to get into character quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯s too cold today. If you get drenched, you¡¯ll catch a cold, do you know that?¡±


    Tingting rubbed her hands, and the two makeup artists touched up their makeup. Zhou Tao whispered a few words to Tingting and analyzed the character¡¯s psychology.


    Tingting took a deep breath. let¡¯s try. ¡± let¡¯s try to get it done in one go.


    The director shouted ¡®action¡¯ and Zhou Tao knelt down again. Tingting said angrily, ¡± ¡°That noble Hui is really despicable. Just because she¡¯s the emperor¡¯s new favorite, she actually doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes. You¡¯re the Deputy and she¡¯s a noble. How can she punish you to kneel here? master, I¡¯ll go find the Emperor.¡±


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. there¡¯s no need. The Emperor won¡¯t see you. Just kneel. It¡¯s only an hour.


    ¡°But...But... But ... But ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    Atst, they sessfully cleared this route. Xiao ¡®AI immediately rushed over with her coat and thermos.¡±Taozi,e with me to the car and change out of your wet clothes.¡±


    Xiao ¡®AI pulled Zhou Tao toward the nanny van. Zhou Tao seemed to have seen a familiar figure at the end of the crowd. He was looking in her direction. He was wearing a dark suit and stood in the autumn wind quietly. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him before she was dragged into the nanny van by Xiao¡¯ AI.


    In the car, Xiao ¡®AI helped Zhou Tao change into her clothes in a hurry and handed her a thermos cup. I¡¯ve prepared the ginger tea in advance. Drink it quickly. Are you cold? ¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled and shook her head. Xiao ¡®AI caressed her hand and said, you, just try to be brave. That Tingting is really too much. She¡¯s always stuck, causing you to be drenched in cold water for so long.


    Zhou Taoughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t say this outside. She¡¯s already acting very well. It¡¯s normal for her to not be able to get into her mood for a while. ¡°


    Xiao ¡®AI sighed. I just feel bad for you. Look at your recent scenes. You¡¯ve either been pped or forced to kneel. This role is a little too tragic.


    ¡°There are gains and losses. Although she¡¯s in trouble now, she¡¯ll rise up in the future and be the Empress Dowager in the end. It¡¯s all up and down.¡±

 Chapter 1199

    Chapter 1199-delivering supper


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I don¡¯t have any scenes today. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±


    The van drove on the empty street.


    Zhou Tao returned to her apartment without any obstacles. After taking a hot bath, she poured a ss of red wine and sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She read her script and recited her lines as she drank.


    Her phone vibrated. She was worried that it was Lu Wenzhou, but she didn¡¯t know what she was hoping for.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was song Yuchen.


    Zhou Tao heaved a sigh of relief. Although she knew that song Yuchen was pursuing her, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all when she was with him. Perhaps it was because of his open and honest personality.


    She was tired of living and always envied such people.


    Xiao ¡®AI had said that she and song Yuchen were actually quitepatible. Song Yuchen was bright and lively, and he could bring her happiness.


    However, she had experienced a lot. She had no confidence in love. She was overcautious and worried about gains and losses. She still felt that work was the best. As long as she worked hard at work, she could see results.


    Men were not. She could not fathom a man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re filming a scene in the rain today?¡± Song Yuchen asked directly.


    yes, I was filming a scene in the rain. How did you know? ¡±


    of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m familiar with your crew. I heard them say so. I¡¯ll buy some food and send it over to you.


    Zhou Tao immediately refused, ¡± no, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s toote. How can a female celebrity eat supper? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy something low in calories. Wait for me.¡±


    Previously, when Zhou Tao¡¯s foot was injured, song Yuchen was the one who sent her back, so he knew her address. It was difficult for him to reject his kind offer, but Zhou Tao knew that even if she rejected him, he would stille.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao looked at the time. It was ten O ¡®clock. The filming tomorrow morning was at eight o¡¯ clock, so there was still plenty of time.


    She was bored, so she went online and found Lu Wenzhou¡¯s Weibo.


    There were only two Weibo posts on his main page, and both of them were to clear her name.


    One of them was when she hade to him to ask for rification, and he had identally cut her with a sword. The other was when the news of their marriage had spread not long ago.


    It made the homepage seem empty.


    There were a lot ofments. After all, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s photo had appeared on Weibo before. He was a handsome young master and a top celebrity. A person like him, apart from his previous personality, could easily make young girls fall for him.


    There were more than 100000ments under both Weibo posts, and the front row was actually filled with his fans.


    Zhou Tao chuckled in a low voice, feeling a little strange.


    Her phone suddenly vibrated again. It was a video call from Lu Wenzhou. Zhou Tao actually felt that it was a little hot. It was apletely different mentality from when she received song Yuchen¡¯s call.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but when she saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s name, she felt a little short of breath. She hesitated for a while before she finally picked up the phone.¡±Is there something?¡±


    Her voice always had a slight hoarseness and nasal tone, and it was like a gentle tap on his heartstrings. Lu Wenzhou was in a daze for a few seconds, and when the person on the other side asked again, he came back to his senses.¡±I bought some porridge. It¡¯s outside your neighborhood.¡±


    He knew which neighborhood she lived in, but he didn¡¯t know which building she lived in.


    Zhou Tao was at a loss for words. no, there¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t eat supper at night.

 Chapter 1200

    Chapter 1200-disappointed


    As soon as he said that, Lu Wenzhou saw a ck Porsche with half-opened windows. The person inside seemed to be telling the guard which building he was going to. He saw that the celebrity, song Yuchen, was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling. He just felt short of breath. Song Yuchen could visit her, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Zhou Tao avoided him as much as she could, and he felt his chest tighten.


    The call didn¡¯t end, and soon, he heard the doorbell ring. Song Yuchen had probably arrived.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Zhou Tao¡¯s panicked voice was heard.


    Wang Hui hung up the phone. Lu Wenzhou sat in the car and was at a loss. Wang Hui didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Wenzhou. He knew that Lu Wenzhou had been rejected again.


    He was probably jealous of song Yuchen, but he didn¡¯t even seem to have the right to be jealous now. However, he had made his own choice.


    Back then, he had wanted to persuade the second master to get a divorce so easily. However, the second master had insisted on doing things his own way. Now, he was really suffering the consequences of his own actions.


    ¡°Second master, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Wenzhou said indifferently.


    What was he waiting for? He actually didn¡¯t know.


    Zhou Tao lived on a t floor, and she was the only one living on each floor. Hence, when song Yuchen rang the doorbell, she quickly opened the door. Song Yuchen wanted to go in.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t actually want him toe in, but before she could reject him, song Yuchen entered her house as if they were close.


    ¡°Did you drink the ginger tea?¡± It was as if he was an old friend she had known for a long time, and he was concerned about her with a familiar tone.


    In reality, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t dare to make friends in this industry. She seemed to always smile on set and on programs, but she didn¡¯t have many friends. Xiao ¡®AI had told her that people in this industry were all treacherous. There were too many cases where they smiled at you on the surface but stabbed you in the back. She couldn¡¯t be honest with her peers.


    However, she would feel lonely at times and also yearned for friends. Song Yuchen¡¯s tone made her feel rather warm.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Xiao ¡®AI made me drink a big ss when we got into the car.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    He walked to the dining table with a bag of takeaway and helped her untie it. He took out the lunch box, which contained a bowl of abalone and mushroom porridge. The cooking method was light, not greasy, and it was still hot.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. I guess you didn¡¯t have a good dinner.¡±


    It was always hard for an actress. She was drenched in the rain today and her stomach still needed to be a little hot to bear it.


    He had participated in variety shows before and had fallen into water before, so he was quite experienced.


    When Zhou Tao ate the porridge, she was a little absent-minded. Song Yuchen would always talk to her, but she didn¡¯t know why, she just thought that Lu Wenzhou might have left.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t leave. His car was parked quietly outside the neighborhood. His eyes were fixed on the entrance, but he didn¡¯t see song Yuchen¡¯s care out.


    He looked at his watch and then at the door. After waiting for 40 minutes, song Yuchen still didn¡¯te out. He lost all rationality and was both jealous and annoyed.


    Why did Zhou Tao have to treat her differently? since she didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship, why was song Yuchen allowed to stay in her house for so long?


    What were they doing?


    Song Yuchen had made it clear that he liked her, but she still asked him to stay. Did that mean that she was also interested in him?


    He suddenly fell into a huge state of disappointment. Song Yuchen was about the same age as her, and they were both in the entertainment industry. They had simr experiences, so they should have a lot inmon.

 Chapter 1201

    It¡¯s not tiring to be with him


    Unlike him, he never knew what to say to Zhou Tao.


    He called her again.


    Zhou Tao had just finished a bowl of abalone congee, and song Yuchen was helping her clear the trash. Zhou Tao said that there was no need, but song Yuchen insisted on helping her.


    Her phone vibrated. Zhou Tao saw that it was Lu Wenzhou and song Yuchen happened to be right beside her. Without thinking, she hung up the call.


    She didn¡¯t want others to know that she was still in contact with Lu Wenzhou. Even though they didn¡¯t contact each other often, she didn¡¯t want others to know.


    Song Yuchenughed. Why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡±


    it¡¯s a marketing advertisement. It¡¯s a little annoying. Thank you for sending me the porridge. It¡¯s veryte now. You should go back.


    Song Yuchen rubbed her head. ¡°Zhou Tao, you don¡¯t have to be so distant with me. Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, we can still be friends. You really don¡¯t have to feel any pressure. I won¡¯t give you any pressure. It¡¯s my business that I like you. It¡¯s your choice that you don¡¯t have to like me. I won¡¯t hate you just because you don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t be guarded against me, okay?¡±


    Song Yuchen left after saying that. Zhou Tao stood by the door, stunned for a while.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s phone rang again. Zhou Tao, who was sitting on the carpet, picked up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± That was his first question.


    ¡°Yes, I was just about to sleep.¡± She said.


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Have you gone back?¡± Zhou Tao said, embarrassed.


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°What are you doing if you don¡¯t go back?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the lunch box on the seat next to him and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d bring you some food.¡±


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to tell him the truth, ¡± Actually, song Yuchen has already sent me a bowl of porridge.


    Lu Wenzhou could hear his own breathing getting heavier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a bowl of abalone congee, so I probably can¡¯t eat anything else now.¡±


    song Yuchen went to visit you. You¡¯re on very good terms with him.


    It wasn¡¯t a question. There was obvious envy in his tone.


    he¡¯s good. He¡¯s a good person. I¡¯m friends with him, so it¡¯s not tiring to talk to him.


    This was like a knife to Lu Wenzhou¡¯s heart.


    What she meant was that talking to song Yuchen wasn¡¯t tiring, but talking to Lu Wenzhou was.


    ¡°Yingluo is pretty good.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was a little annoyed at hisck of words and reticence. He knew song Yuchen¡¯s personality. He also knew that girls liked that kind of personality. He knew that he had to be gentle and eloquent to girls. He knew that girls liked warm men.


    He also clumsily went to learn, but the results he showed always seemed to be very forced.


    Perhaps it was because the autumn night wind was too bleak, Zhou Tao could hear the loneliness in his voice. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she suddenly told him her exact address.


    It was not until the doorbell rang that she came back to her senses. What had she done?


    However, she was the one who invited him here, so she couldn¡¯t just turn him away.


    She opened the door and saw Lu Wenzhou standing outside with a paper bag in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯ve eaten. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    put it in the refrigerator. We¡¯ll eat it when wee back tomorrow night.


    ¡°Female stars are not allowed to eat supper every night, even if it¡¯s only porridge.¡±

 Chapter 1202

    Chapter 1202-the ability to anger people grows


    From Lu Wenzhou¡¯s point of view, she was very thin. She was 1.7 meters tall and weighed less than 100 pounds. Fortunately, she was the kind of person who was so thin that you could not see her bones.


    ¡°Do you want me to stand at the door?¡±


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t react in time. While she was lost in thought, Lu Wenzhou entered the house.¡±I¡¯ll leave after I put the delicious food.¡±


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to close the door. Although each unit had one floor, she was still worried that some property management or cleaningdy would see Lu Wenzhou.


    It was eleven o ¡®clock at night. In fact, her concern was a little unnecessary.


    Lu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t familiar with her new house. He took the paper bag and turned left. It was the living room. Zhou Tao followed behind him. the kitchen is on the right.


    Lu Wenzhou rashly turned left, and Zhou Tao didn¡¯t stop in time, so she hit his chest.


    She backed away in panic, and Lu Wenzhou instinctively held her waist.


    Zhou Tao reached out to push him away, so Lu Wenzhou could only let go. He apologized and went into the kitchen with the paper bag.


    The double-door refrigerator was opened, and it was empty except for mineral water.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat at home?¡±


    Zhou Tao leaned against the door. I¡¯m on set all day. Where would I find the time to eat at home? ¡± she asked.


    Lu Wenzhou put the paper bag in the fridge and closed the door. if you¡¯re willing, I can send a nanny to you. You can ask her toe over and cook for you whenever you need her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s too troublesome,¡± Zhou Tao immediately said.


    Two years ago, his heart could not warm up no matter what. Two yearster, no matter what he did, there was always a faint sense of alienation between them.


    This was really karma.


    He knew that Zhou Tao was not that kind of person. In front of people she was familiar with, she could be talkative and lively.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ll call aunt Feng over. Aunt Feng, do you remember? When we were at the Lu family¡¯s mansion, you liked to eat the food she cooked. She was also gentle.¡±


    Since Lu Wenzhou mentioned aunt Feng, Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t refuse.


    When she was at the Lu family mansion, the servants were divided into two groups. One group was good to her, and the other group was always mean to her because of Lu Wenzhou and his sister, Lu Xiang.


    Aunt Feng was the one who was good to her. Aunt Feng was gentle, had excellent cooking skills, and was very good to her. After divorcing Lu Wenzhou, she seemed to have cut herself off from the Lu family. It had been a long time since she had heard from aunt Feng.


    I¡¯ll ask her toe over tomorrow. Aunt Feng usually lives at my ce. If you¡¯re not filming at home, just call her over, okay? ¡±


    While she was still in a daze, Lu Wenzhou immediately made a decision.


    Zhou Tao was speechless. She was always soft-hearted and she was afraid that if she refused, aunt Feng would be sad when she heard about it.


    I¡¯m quite busy now and I¡¯m not often at home, so aunt Feng might not have many opportunities toe.


    ¡°Yes, you can tell her when the timees.¡±


    It was rare for Zhou Tao to speak to him without any thorns. She softly replied, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    She was wearing a nightdress with white suspenders. Her long, straight ck hair was let down behind her, and her snow-white skin contrasted with her ck hair. The makeup on her face was removed, and she did not have any makeup on. She looked the purest, but she could also hook his heart the most. His Adam¡¯s apple trembled, and his eyes were deep.


    Was that how you spoke to song Yuchen just now? ¡±


    Zhou Tao had a look of realization on her face. Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case. When song Yuchen came, she was wearing her usual clothes. After song Yuchen left, she thought Lu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t waiting at the door, so she changed into her pajamas and got ready to sleep.


    However, she did not expect that he would not leave. In a moment of distraction, she forgot to change back into her original clothes, which led to the current situation.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t want Lu Wenzhou to be happy, so she deliberately said, ¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1203

    Young master Gui and the delinquent


    She now had a precise grasp of how to anger him, and she was very urate.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s jaw tightened. His eyes were dark, and his breath was a little unstable. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. You always misjudge a man¡¯s interest in you. It¡¯s very dangerous to dress like this at night, do you know that?¡±


    His big hand was very strong, and Zhou Tao¡¯s face was a little distorted. She cried out in pain, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not dressed like this.¡±


    She quickly surrendered. She was a little afraid of Lu Wenzhou being exposed.


    He said that others were dangerous, but he didn¡¯t know that he looked even more dangerous.


    Zhou Tao knew how good he was. He worked out all year round and loved swordsmanship. She could feel the strength of his muscles when he ced his arm in front of her, so she had better admit defeat.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked.


    Zhou Tao mumbled,¡±I was going to sleep after he left. Who knew you woulde again?¡± That¡¯s why I changed into my pajamas.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little happy when he found out that she was only in her pajamas.


    Whether it was a coincidence or if she was conscious, he felt that at least he was special.


    yes, it¡¯ste. You should go to sleep. I¡¯m leaving.


    After Lu Wenzhou left, Zhou Tao was a little annoyed. Why did she admit defeat so quickly? she should have caused Lu Wenzhou more trouble.


    She thought about how Lu Wenzhou lived opposite her for so long when she was shooting the Mingli high school movie. She even stopped the harassment from the illegitimate children. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to give him more trouble.


    Not long after Lu Wenzhou left, someone added her on WeChat. It was aunt Feng, so Zhou Tao quickly epted it.


    Aunt Feng was already in her fifties and was not very good at typing, so she always sent voice messages. Her voice was warm and generous. Tao, whenever you want to eat aunt Feng¡¯s cooking, just tell me. Second master has sent a driver to send me to your ce to cook at any time. You can¡¯t mistreat your stomach when you¡¯re outside, do you understand? ¡±


    Zhou Tao also sent a voice message, saying that she knew.


    Aunty Feng was in Lu Wenzhou¡¯s mansion. When she sent the message, Lu Wenzhou was next to her. When he heard her soft ¡± okay ¡°, he felt a strange sense of fear.


    ¡°Auntie Feng, forward this to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Auntie Feng was stunned.


    ¡°Forward her voice message to me.¡±


    That night, Lu Wenzhou opened her message again and again. He listened to her voice in a loop as if he was enchanted.


    In the dark hell that belonged to him, he was like a trapped beast, receiving the whip that he had once hurt people, and he was willing to endure it.


    ¨C


    After the fu family¡¯s birthday banquet ended, Fu Nanli still had a few days of leave. Hence, he brought Wen Qiao to a small ind in Southeast Asia for a vacation.


    It was already autumn in Haicheng, but the temperature on the small inds in Southeast Asia was still around 38 to 39 degrees.


    After Wen Qiao and the others got off the ne, the staff on the ind sent a car to pick them up.


    The scorching sun had almost melted the asphalt road. The palm trees on both sides of the road were a little withered, and the air conditioning in the car was sufficient.


    Even in such hot weather, Fu Nanli was still wearing a white shirt and long pants, a pair of sunsses on his tall nose, looking so cold that he kept people at arm¡¯s length. On the other hand, Wen Qiao was wearing a floral shirt, shorts, and flip-flops, forming a sharp contrast, like a rich young master and a delinquent girl.

 Chapter 1204

    You saw your deceased father?


    The car was parked by the beach. If they wanted to get to the ind, they had to take a speedboat. Fu Nanli put his arm around Wen Qiao and got onto the speedboat. Just as the speedboat was about to start, a ck Mercedes-Benz shed past them on the path ahead.


    The car was driving very fast, but the window was half open. When he saw the person sitting in the back seat, his face suddenly sank.


    Although he had been away from him for 21 years, he had never forgotten his appearance.


    Wen Qiao had just sat down when she heard Fu Nanli say, ¡± ¡°Stop for a moment, Yingluo.¡±


    The crew member who was steering the boat immediately stopped what he was doing, and Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao off the boat.


    Wen Qiao only felt that he was very anxious. She instructed Qin bei and song an to drive and hurriedly got into Fu Nanli¡¯s car. The car sped along the long palm tree Trail.


    It was a very, very long road. After driving for at least ten minutes, Fu Nanli finally raised his hand.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled,¡¯what¡¯s the matter? Did you see someone you know?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he gripped her hand tightly. ¡°I probably saw it wrong.¡±


    After that, they went to the ind together. Fu Nanli still looked like he had lost something, and he was in a daze. Wen Qiao held two coconuts, inserted a straw into it, and passed it to him.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Nanli took the coconut and let go of it. The coconut rolled onto the beach, and the White coconut juice seeped out from the straw. He got up and walked towards the house.¡±I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at his back view, puzzled.


    It had been a very long time since Fu Nanli lost control like this. But if he didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t know what he was up to.


    Shey on the bench under the umbre and looked at the waves, feeling a little mncholic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your young master?¡± she beckoned Qin bei over.


    Qin bei touched his head and said,¡±Xiao Wen, if you don¡¯t know, how could we know?¡± Young master must have seen an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Who had the ability to stir up Fu Nanli¡¯s emotions and make him so worried about his personal gains and losses that even she couldn¡¯t confide?


    Wen Qiao had no choice. She propped her chin up in frustration and stared at the bamboo house. About an hourter, Fu Nanli came out, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of walking towards her.


    It was evening, and the sea and sky were dyed by the purple sunset glow. The sky was filled with purple-red light, and the breeze had stopped. The sea stretched as far as the eye could see, and it was as calm as ever. Wen Qiao walked barefoot on the soft and warm sand and walked to him.


    She squatted down in front of him and looked up at him. She reached out and touched his chin.¡±Why do you look so down? is there anything you want to tell me?¡±


    Fu Nanli held her little hand, but said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little dejected. Fu Nanli had never kept any secrets from her. What difficulties had he encountered that even she couldn¡¯t tell him?


    A candlelight banquet was set up on the beach. The White candles were covered by a transparent ss cover, and the Golden candle stand emitted a gentle and Holy glow under the moonlight. Wen Qiao gently cut the steak into small pieces, then exchanged tes with Fu Nanli.


    He used to take care of her, but now it was her turn to take care of him.


    If he didn¡¯t want to tell her, then she would just wait.


    It was getting windy at night, and the sea breeze was blowing against her long hair and skirt. When Fu Nanli looked up, she was drinking with her eyes lowered. The dark red liquid, her white skirt, and her long ck hair formed a beautiful and mesmerizing image. The confusion and unhappiness in his heart dissipated a little. He swept the beef on the te clean and then held her hand.

 Chapter 1205

    Chapter 1205-maybe I saw wrong


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but it was more than a thousand words.


    After the meal, the servants cleaned up the dining table. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli took a walk by the beach. No matter when they turned to look at him, they could always see the dark look in his eyes, exuding a coldness that made people not dare to approach him. It was as if they had returned to the Arctic in a second.


    Fu Nanli was rarely like this. He had probably really encountered something.


    The ind they were staying on was also a property of the fu family, and every hotel on the ind was separated from each other. The vi they were staying in had three floor-to-ceiling windows, and the roof was also made of ss, so they could see the stars. The windows were not closed, and the smell of the sea seemed to fill their noses. On the huge bed, Wen Qiao was nestled in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms, watching the stars.


    He was not sleepy at all.


    ¡°Who did you see today?¡± She could not help but ask.


    After a long silence, in the dim space, she heard Fu nanlizhi sigh softly. I must have seen wrongly. It¡¯s unlikely to be him.


    Wen Qiao leaned forward and asked,¡¯so who exactly is it? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your ex-girlfriend or something?¡±


    She was only joking on purpose to make him happy. She knew that Fu Nanli only had one girlfriend, and that was her.


    If it were in the past, Fu Nanli would definitely use his own methods to punish her, letting her know the consequences of being naughty.


    But this time, he didn¡¯t. He just hugged her tightly, and the helplessness and confusion in his voice made her very confused. it¡¯s a person who has left me for a long time. He¡¯s no longer in this world. I must have seen wrongly. I must have seen wrongly.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Wen Qiao suddenly thought of something. Could it be his father?


    For a cold person like Fu Nanli, it was impossible for others to affect his emotions so easily. It could only be those close to him, which meant his parents, grandparents, and her.


    He said that he had left him for a long time and was no longer in this world. His father was the only one left.


    He saw his father?


    So, she must have been mistaken.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s go to sleep. Tomorrow, let¡¯s go fishing in the deep sea. Or diving?¡±


    okay, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Sleep.


    Deep into the night, Wen Qiao suddenly woke up. It was probably because there was an empty space beside her that she couldn¡¯t sleep well. The light was dim, and she got used to it. She looked around, but didn¡¯t see Fu Nanli in the bedroom. She got out of bed and walked barefoot on the wooden floor. She saw a figure sitting there outside the French window.


    The single bamboo house was built on the sea, and the sea was right outside the balcony. The moonlight fell down and the cold light of the sea reflected on his side profile, making his outline seem deeper and his loneliness more profound.


    He sat there, and she stood behind him, watching him. She did not disturb him and just quietly apanied him.


    Like a statue, Fu Nanli sat there for two hours. Wen Qiao yawned, and he got up to turn around. Seeing her sitting on the floor, he bent over and held her hand.¡±Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡± It was rare for her to act like a spoiled child.


    Fu Nanli carried her up and got onto the bed, mumbling in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I think I saw my father.¡±


    In the end, he still said it.


    Wen Qiao ced her hand gently on his chest and hummed in agreement.


    ¡°It should be someone who looks a little like him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t die, how could he not return after so many years, right?¡±


    He asked, as if to convince her, or as if to convince himself.

 Chapter 1206

    Her heart is not right


    Wen Qiao agreed with him. yes, you¡¯re right. They probably just look alike. Don¡¯t think too much about it.


    He had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Her uncle had also been away for many years and had not returned. She knew him well. He did not have much empathy and was different from ordinary people. In the end, he had only returned because of her illness.


    However, Fu Nanli¡¯s father, Fu xianyuan, had learned from Fu Nanli that his father wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was cold to emotions. He was an artist and was sensitive and fragile. A person like him couldn¡¯t possibly be like his youngest uncle, who was alive but hadn¡¯t returned home for decades.


    Fu Nanli must have been mistaken. He must have missed his father too much in the depths of his heart.


    He always looked strong and invincible, but there was no one who didn¡¯t have a weakness. There was a small soft spot in the depths of his heart, and that was his deceased father.


    She reached out and hugged the man beside her tightly, trying to warm his heart as much as she could.


    In the past, it was Wen Qiao who couldn¡¯t live without Fu Nanli. But now, it seemed like Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t live without Wen Qiao.


    Previously, Fu Nanli had mild insomnia, but after he got together with Wen Qiao, this illness had gradually gotten better.


    However, ever since they went to Southeast Asia, the illness had worsened.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t tell Wen Qiao about this, afraid that she would be worried.


    In the huge house, he sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°Qin bei, go and check.¡±


    ¡°Young master, what do you want to investigate?¡±


    Fu Nanli took out a photo. It was a photo of his father when he was young. ¡°Investigate this person and see if there are any clues.¡±


    Qin bei¡¯s eyes widened. He knew his young master¡¯s father, but his young master suddenly asked him to look for a man who had passed away decades ago. Was his young master muddleheaded?


    ¡°Young master, this Yingluo ...¡±


    just go and investigate. Don¡¯t spread it around and don¡¯t mention it to anyone, including Wen Qiao and my mother.


    Qin bei was puzzled,¡±but, he¡¯s not.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze darkened. what else do you want to hear? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll start investigating right away. But, young master, can you give me some hints?¡± Qin bei immediately replied with a trembling voice. The world is so big, I¡¯m not sure where to start.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Thand first.¡±


    Qin bei understood. When he went there for a vacation two days ago, his young master had been acting a little strange. He thought that his young master must have been possessed by someone who looked a little like his master.


    However, since his young master had given the order, he could only carry it out.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, returned to school and continued with her lessons. Zhao Tong hadpletely joined them now. Of course, she still quarreled with Lu Youyou all day long. The two of them were simply like quarrels.


    Zhao Tong sighed sadly. Lu Youyou put her arms around her neck and said, ¡± ¡°Big sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Tong rested her chin on the table. I went to the production team two days ago and saw Xu Lu. We¡¯re about to graduate, and we¡¯re going to do our graduation thesis next semester. What are we going to do if she continues like this? ¡±


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes. we¡¯re not involved in this topic. Are you trying to pull her back? ¡± Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±


    ¡°No matter what kind of person she is, I was very close to her in the past. I don¡¯t want her to take the wrong path.¡± Zhao Tong felt a little wronged.


    Lu Youyou shrugged. she¡¯s long gone. She¡¯s not a good person. No matter how you pull her, it¡¯s a waste of energy.

 Chapter 1207

    Chapter 1207-fighting injustice


    Wen Qiao packed up her textbooks and left the ssroom. Fu Nanli had been feeling downtely, and she wanted to ask Gu Xiao to go to his apartment for dinner.


    She went straight to the teaching building. There were still five minutes before thest ss resumed, so she waited for him at the entrance of the teaching building.


    The bell rang, and students walked past her one after another. She waited for five minutes and still did not see Gu Xiao, so she gave him a call. No one picked up, so she went into the teaching building and asked around. She went to the third floor and heard a bigmotion in the innermost room.


    When she ran over, she saw a boy in a gray sweater and a pair of sneakers stepping on Gu Xiao¡¯s chest. Gu Xiao was stepped on the ground and could not move. There were two other boys whistling by the side, and one of them spat something on Gu Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°You illegitimate son, you still have the nerve toe to ss?¡± Do you know that you¡¯re throwing away the face of the University? Now, the inte is even scolding the reopening of the University if there¡¯s any scolding. Why are you still not dropping out? The fu family will never acknowledge an illegitimate child born from a mistress like you. A person like you is a waste of air to live!¡±


    After he finished speaking, one of the boys squatted down and was about to p Gu Xiao.


    However, his raised hand was suddenly caught by a huge force.


    The boy turned around fiercely,¡±who the hell is the coward?¡±


    When he saw Wen Qiao, he was stunned for a moment. After all, Wen Qiao was beautiful, like a little fairy suddenly appearing in front of him. No matter what kind of man, he would be momentarily dazed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although the boy was stunned for a moment, he could not hide his ferocity.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯what are you doing? Who allowed you to bully him? Don¡¯t you know that this is school bullying?¡±


    The male student in the lead was still as arrogant as before,¡¯school bullying? If he¡¯s so capable, then let him go to the school to expose us. He¡¯spletely disgraced our University¡¯s reopening. We¡¯re just helping our ssmates vent their anger, how is this campus bullying?¡±


    As he spoke, he even wanted to beat Gu Xiao up, showing that he had nothing to fear.


    Wen Qiao twisted it hard, and with a crack, the boy¡¯s anguished wailing could be heard, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s painful!¡±


    They really didn¡¯t put Wen Qiao in their eyes at first, thinking that she was just a weak and beautiful little girl. Did they want to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Then he would teach her a lesson as well.


    He had never expected that she would actually twist and break his wrist.


    The other two boys helped their boss up and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. This is our business.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and stretched her wrist. ¡°Meddlesome? If I¡¯m being a busybody, then aren¡¯t you guys being a dog that¡¯s trying to take a mouse by meddling in the fu family¡¯s Affairs? What does the fu family¡¯s matter have to do with you? Fu Nanli hadn¡¯t even said anything to Gu Xiao, and you guys were already jumping up and down to teach him a lesson? Disgraced? Why didn¡¯t you say that Gu Xiao won glory for the school when he took first ce in thepetition as a representative of the reopening? Does he have the right to choose his parents?¡±


    The more Wen Qiao spoke, the angrier she got. This bunch of scumbags bullied the good and feared the evil, yet they still said it in such a high-sounding way.


    Embarrassed, the three boys flew into a rage and rushed over to teach Wen Qiao a lesson.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the fist that was charging towards her and threw him over her shoulder. The boy fell to the ground, crying out in pain. Seeing this, the other boy wanted to take revenge for his two ssmates and raised his leg to kick him. Wen Qiao pressed down on the podium beside her and with a push, her entire body flew up 90 degrees andnded a kick on the boy¡¯s chest.


    And so, the three boys who had bullied Gu Xiao were all useless.


    Wen Qiao took five minutes.

 Chapter 1208

    Chapter 1208-angry and distressed


    The boys looked at Wen Qiao with fear in their eyes. This girl looked weak on the outside, but her means were so strong that even the three of thembined were not her match.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She reached out and pulled Gu Xiao up, then said to the three boys coldly, ¡± ¡°If I hear you bullying me again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily like today. Do you hear me?¡±


    The three boys only red at Wen Qiao fiercely. She nimbly flipped over the first row of seats andnded steadily on the ground. The three boys were shocked and immediately said, ¡± ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t bully him anymore.¡±


    Wen Qiao coldly ced one hand in her pocket and led Gu Xiao out of the ssroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary.¡± She suggested.


    Gu Xiao shook his head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.


    Wen Qiao looked at the bruises on the corner of his mouth and the bruises on the corner of his eyes. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. He probably felt embarrassed when a boy was bullied in front of her.


    ¡°Are those three your ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re in the same ss.¡±


    ¡°They really bullied you because of that?¡±


    Walking to the side of the field, Wen Qiao found a chair with stairs and sat with him in the audience seats beside the field. There were people ying on the field, the blue sky and green grass, and the sweat pouring down. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t seem to have enjoyed any of these.


    He just came and went alone, studying and ying games. He had no friends and no one to tell his troubles to.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s feelings towards Gu Xiao had always been veryplicated. Although he had done many wrong things, she was always like Fu Nanli, unable to bear to criticize him for anything.


    His original family had led to his current personality, and it was all Gu Yunzhu¡¯s fault.


    Perhaps their father, Fu xianyuan, also had some responsibility.


    To be honest, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t inherit his father¡¯s sensitive, overthinking, and fragile character. On the other hand, Gu Xiao had inherited it 100%.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just this.¡± Gu Xiao spoke slowly, ¡± I took part in theputer Sciencepetition on behalf of the school and won first ce. Before that, Wu You has always been the first ce.


    ¡°Wu You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one who took the lead to beat me up just now.¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. he¡¯s abusing his power to take revenge for a private matter. He even made it sound so Grand. He¡¯s really shameless to the extreme.


    Gu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, only saying that he was used to it.


    Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder. don¡¯t be submissive to those who bully you. The more submissive you are, the more they¡¯ll bully you. You have to resist, understand? ¡±


    Gu Xiao rubbed his wrist and lowered his eyes, not saying a word.


    Wen Qiao was a little annoyed. That he xihuai said that he had always been good to Gu Xiao, but why didn¡¯t he find someone to teach him a few self-defense moves? he only knew how to let him learn.


    He had been subjected to school violence in country M, and it was the same when he returned to Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao was both angry and heartbroken.


    ¡°As for the fu family, don¡¯t take their words to heart. You know that your brother has always wanted to acknowledge you.¡±


    ¡°But grandfather doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me, is that right?¡± Gu Xiao finally looked up at her.


    His direct question stumped Wen Qiao. She was momentarily at a loss for words. your grandfather¡¯s way of thinking is very stubborn. He¡¯s a stubborn old man. You know that too. He¡¯s always nitpicking on me. You see, I don¡¯t take his words and thoughts to heart at all. But recently, he seems to have changed his opinion of me. Since he can change his opinion of me, he will definitely change his opinion of you in the future.

 Chapter 1209

    Chapter 1209-giving a watch to her brother


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes seemed to have been lit up with hope. Would that daye?


    Would that dignified and disdainful old man ever ept him one day?


    Did he ept Wen Qiao because his older brother loved her deeply, and his older brother would also give his all for him?


    A small hope welled up in the depths of his heart.


    After the two of them left the school, they went to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. Qin bei searched for a few days, but to no avail. His young master was feeling depressed at the moment, so he held a video conference and gave the person on the other end of the call a good scolding.


    Ji xiancheng called again, saying that their airline was going to the aviation University to recruit new students and asked him to make time to go with them. However, Fu Nanli rejected him mercilessly.


    Ji xiancheng felt that he was being ridiculous for getting angry out of nowhere. He was really hard to please.


    Wen Qiao and Gu Xiao had entered his apartment at this time.


    The air pressure inside was extremely low. Qin bei and song an were trembling with fear. In the kitchen, the helper had finished preparing dinner and ced the dishes on the table. Wen Qiao asked around and found out that Fu Nanli was in the study.


    He then entered the study.


    The curtains were drawn and the light was dim. He was like a trapped beast, unable to hide or escape. He was irritable and gloomy, but he carefully hid his sharp ws, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    The door opened slowly, and a little light seeped in. The room was filled with the smell of smoke, which was a little choking.


    ¡°Time for dinner,¡± Wen Qiao said softly.


    Fu Nanli hurriedly snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and nced at her without saying a word. It was as if he had fallen into darkness, and at the end of the darkness, his gaze was as deep as a Lake.


    Wen Qiao walked over and held his hand. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time and only smoked when he was upset. So, was he really upset because of his father?


    There was an obsession in his heart, so he couldn¡¯t let go.


    He had a lot of regrets. Even if his father had been through some unbearable things, he still hoped to see his father again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± He said.


    Wen Qiao tugged at his hand. I¡¯ve asked Gu Xiao toe over and have dinner together. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.


    ¡°You called him over?¡± His voice was a little hoarse, and his deep eyes were a little slow in response.


    MMH, ¡± Wen Qiao replied, ¡± let¡¯s have dinner together.


    Fu Nanli finally responded and went to the dining room with her, only to see Gu Xiao sitting obediently at the dining table.


    It was only when the light was on that Wen Qiao noticed that Fu Nanli looked a little dispirited.


    Fu Nanli pulled out a chair and sat down. Looking at the person opposite him, he frowned slightly.¡±What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to speak, Gu Xiao cut her off, ¡± ¡°I was identally hit by a ball when I was ying football.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers picked up a piece of silver at the side, and he hummed in agreement. ¡°Pay more attention next time you y football.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered. Although it sounded indifferent, he could tell that his brother was concerned about him.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and looked at Gu Xiao, the corners of her mouth curling up.


    The two brothers looked cold, but they were actually concerned about each other in their own way.


    After the meal, Fu Nanli went upstairs to retrieve an exquisite little box and handed it to Gu Xiao. ¡°You can have this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Xiao was a little confused.


    ¡°A watch.¡±


    Gu Xiao opened it. It was a luxury brand Watch with a blue dial and a silver strap. It had a retro feel to it, and the letter Y was engraved on the back of the watch.


    ¡°Father likes to collect watches, so I picked one that¡¯s more meaningful for you.¡±

 Chapter 1210

    The gloomy young master


    Fu Nanli said it nonchntly, as if it wasn¡¯t anything important.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s hand trembled uncontrobly.


    It was his father¡¯s watch. His brother had given him A Father¡¯s Watch. His brother was not just saying it. He was serious about treating him as a younger brother.


    Gu Xiao pursed his lips and thanked her in a muffled voice.


    as for Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. One day, he will ept you as a member of the fu family.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes turned red, but he still put on a nonchnt look.¡±I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m fine like this.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. What an upright person. He obviously yearned for the fu family¡¯s approval, but he had to act like he didn¡¯t care. Why did he have to do this, young man?


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything, and Gu Xiao left. Wen Qiao sent him to the door and gave him a few instructions, telling him not to let anyone bully him in the future. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, she could sign him up for a martial arts ss.


    After sending Gu Xiao off, she was about to close the door when someone grabbed the door. Fu Cheng¡¯s smiling face was magnified in front of her eyes.


    Fu Cheng was really a talent. Previously, he had such an unpleasant rtionship with his brother, but now, he seemed to have put down the big stone in his heart. He didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore, and he didn¡¯t have any burden. He became even more showy.


    It just so happened that he owned an entertainmentpany, which was Zheng Jiao¡¯spany. Who didn¡¯t know the young master of the fu family, Fu Cheng?


    He was already handsome to begin with, and now he was even more handsome and charming. He had his own charm, and he heard that many popr female stars in the entertainment industry wanted to marry him. After all, there was a possibility that they could be the young mistress of the fu family.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    about that, Ji xiancheng told my brother to participate in the recruitment for the Aviation Academy. He said that my brother didn¡¯t agree to it and asked me to be the lobbyist.


    Wen Qiao thought that since Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have Fu Cheng to liven up the atmosphere. Thus, she let him in.


    Fu Cheng had never expected that he was here to be cannon fodder.


    When he entered the study and saw his brother¡¯s ashen expression, he was already feeling a little regretful. At the mention of it, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned even darker, as if a storm was brewing.


    brother, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so why don¡¯t you agree to brother xianche¡¯s request? I don¡¯t think the Central District is that busy these days. Fu Chuan, he Yumin, and I can help you share your burden. Just take it as a vacation. You¡¯re the heroic Captain, right? as long as you go, no matter who Dongchuan likes, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to take them under your wing without any effort. Besides, there are so many beautiful girls at the aviation University.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s thin lips slowly spat out a word, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    Fu Cheng still didn¡¯t give up,¡¯brother, did you encounter something? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you share the burden.¡±


    After Fu Cheng returned from Africa, he was even more mischievous than before. Wen Qiao was pleased. It was a good thing for Fu Nanli that the two brothers could get along well.


    ¡°Still not getting lost? Did you not stay enough in Africa?¡± Fu Nanli spoke sinisterly, a low pressure enveloping his entire body. Fu Cheng could tell that his older brother wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now. If he were to continue being a coward, he would probably be implicated, so he quickly left.


    Wen Qiao brewed a cup of coffee and handed it to him. I heard from Fu Cheng that the University of Aerospace Science and Technology is in Haicheng. It¡¯s in the University town in the West. If you want to go, I can go with you.


    Wen Qiao felt that she had to find something for Fu Nanli to do now so as to distract him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to keep getting caught up in those negative emotions.

 Chapter 1211

    Hiring a pilot


    Fu Nanli would naturally be extremely frustrated when others said this, but since Wen Qiao had said it this way, he could still somewhat listen to her.


    ¡°In the past, Dongchuan didn¡¯t even need me when they were recruiting new people.¡±


    Wen Qiao then sat on hisp. that¡¯s because your past deeds were too sensational. The students of the aerospace University always see you as their idol. I heard that many airlines are going to the University to recruit new people. With you around, your Dongchuan¡¯s advantage will be obvious.


    even without me, the advantage is obvious. Dongchuan is currently the best in the aviation industry.


    Wen Qiao wrapped her arms around his neck. I heard that there are a lot of handsome guys at the University of Aerospace Science and Technology. I want to go and take a look.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. if you say that, do you think I¡¯ll still let you go? ¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. you¡¯re finally a little more humane. I¡¯m just joking with you. The most handsome ones are already in my house. Would I still be interested in those ordinary people? ¡±


    Tonight, the three of them took turns to fight, and Fu Nanli finally managed to walk out of the gloomy atmosphere a little. In the end, he agreed to recruit new people at the University of China.


    Fu Nanli had just agreed to go to the aviation University to recruit new people when Minister Qin from the Ministry of State Security sent Wen Qiao a message, asking if she was free. A weekter, they would be going to the major Computer Science universities in Haicheng to recruit new people. If she was free, he asked her to attend the recruitment with them.


    Wen Qiao:


    She replied to Minister Qin,¡¯I¡¯m just a small consultant in the inte security Department. I haven¡¯t made any contributions to the country recently. I don¡¯t even know how to recruit new people.¡±


    Minister Qin chuckled. you¡¯ll know after a few more times. The higher-ups value you very much. So, if you have time, pleasee with us.


    Since Minister Qin had already put it that way, Wen Qiao could only agree.


    The day they went to the University of Aerospace Science and Technology was a cool and sunny day in autumn. Fu Nanli wore the captain¡¯s uniform out of respect for the captain, but he didn¡¯t wear his hat.


    The job fair was held in the school¡¯s gym. It was Dongchuan¡¯s special event today, so many students were looking forward to it. Many female students had specially dressed up. After all, Dongchuan had announced that Captain Fu would be there today.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Bentley was parked outside the sports hall. The students were the first to see the car door open, and a pair of long legs step out of the car, followed by a tall and handsome man getting out of the car. He was tall, had long legs, and had a handsome face. Coupled with the seduction of his uniform, he looked both ascetic and attractive. The female students couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Not only were they recruiting pilots today, but they were also recruiting engineers and other jobs in thepany. There were only five slots for flight attendants, but all the girls in the flight attendant major hade.


    The school¡¯s leader strode forward and grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand, saying enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s my honor to have you here.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s visit today wasn¡¯t just for recruitment. This University of Aeronautics and Astronautics had been founded in the Republic of China, and his grandfather had graduated from this University.


    He waved his hand, and Qin bei brought over a sign. ¡°Is this the principal? This is a donation from our young master to your school.¡±


    The principal was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this young master Fu toe with such a big gift.


    Five million was written on the sign. The principal gripped Fu Nanli¡¯s hand tightly. On behalf of all the students in the school, I thank Mr. Fu for his hospitality.


    Fu Nanli smiled faintly. I¡¯ll set up a schrship in my grandfather¡¯s name. In the future, I¡¯ll donate it to your school every year.

 Chapter 1212

    Even five million has to be reimbursed


    It was really a windfall. The principalughed so hard that his eyes could not be seen. good, good, good. Old Mr. Ye has always been the first batch of pilots that our school is proud of. The school is still building a statue of old Mr. Ye, and it will bepleted in about a month. Mr. Fu, please attend the opening ceremony.


    of course! Fu Nanli nodded, giving her face. I will.


    When the news reached the ears of the female students who came for the interview, the students were instantly in an uproar. He was tall, handsome, clean, and generous. How could he not be attractive when he was covered in su points?


    this is Wanwan. the principal smiled as he looked at the girl beside Fu Nanli. She looked young and beautiful.


    At his age, the principal naturally did not read any entertainment gossip weekly, so he did not know that young master Fu had such a young and beautiful girlfriend.


    ¡°Is it the Secretary?¡±


    He seemed to be a little close to the Secretary.


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. In the car, he had been warned repeatedly that this was a proper asion and not to have any physical contact. He had initially agreed, but now, master was indeed willful.


    The principal smiled apologetically. Mr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend has such a good temperament and the way she talks. What a perfect couple.


    Fu Nanli was insatiable. He put an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and entered the gym together.


    The female students who had been looking forward to young master Fu¡¯s arrival were the first to give him a critical blow when they saw the beautiful woman next to him.


    Why did he bring his girlfriend to the job fair?


    Was there such a thing?


    Yes, young master Fu was the first one.


    When the female students saw Wen Qiao¡¯s face clearly, they were all stunned. After all, they read entertainment gossip. When they first heard that young master Fu doted on his daughter, they scoffed at it, thinking that perhaps this Wen Qiao was just trying to make herself look good.


    But now, they were looking at two living people. Young master Fu¡¯s eyes were so tender that he couldn¡¯t even look away from Wen Qiao¡¯s face.


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts, was this really that good to look at? Was there a need to? Wen Qiao was really a Little Vixen. What kind of tricks did she use? when the time came, he would ask her for some Scriptures.


    There were still twenty minutes before the start of the job fair. Ji xianyao arrivedte and walked up to Fu Nanli, saying with a smile, ¡± ¡°I only asked you toe and check, why did you give the school such a big gift? He donated five million Yuan?¡±


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ll have to seek your reimbursement. If you don¡¯t let me do the recruitment, I won¡¯t be able to spend this five million.


    Ji xianyao rolled his eyes at him. you¡¯re a businessman. You want me to reimburse you? ¡± Although you¡¯ve invested five million, it¡¯s still a great boost to the reputation of the central circle.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for Dongchuan¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Ji xianhao was scared of him. alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll reimburse you. Is that not enough? ¡± You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re short of five million Yuan. Even a ne for your little girlfriend costs more than that, okay?¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed for a while before the recruitment officially started. Wen Qiao sat beside Fu Nanli the entire time, helping him collect his resumes and listening to his questions.


    Those students seemed to admire him a lot. They were all very nervous when he interviewed them. They spoke very carefully, as if they were particrly afraid of touching some taboo minefield in interviews.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin in her hands, feeling bored.


    The interviews for the flight attendant major shouldn¡¯t have been handed to Fu Nanli. He was only interviewing for pilots and engineers, but the enthusiasm of those female students was simply unstoppable.


    Ji xiancheng was thinking that since Fu Nanli was already here, he might as well satisfy the female students ¡®desire to get close to a handsome man.

 Chapter 1213

    Taking the initiative to pursue


    He had really screwed Fu Nanli over quite badly.


    The first person to sit in front of Fu Nanli was the campus Belle of the University of Aerospace Science and Technology, Shi tianxue. Shi tianxue was well-prepared and was dressed in a custom-made flight attendant uniform. She was 1.68 meters tall, had a slender figure, wasn¡¯t fat or thin, and had a gentle and beautiful face. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she was outstanding in all aspects of her appearance and bearing.


    Shi tianxue confidently ced her resume by Fu Nanli¡¯s hand and introduced herself in a natural and poised manner.


    On the other hand, Fu Nanli was professional. Since he had already done it, he would do it to the best of his ability. By doing it to the end, he could be considered to be giving Ji xiancheng a lot of face.


    He would settle the score with him after the interview.


    Fu Nanli asked a few questions in English. As the air stewardesses hired this time were all taking international flights, Shi tianxue was able to answer them with ease.


    Wen Qiao supported her chin with her hand and was engrossed in reading. As expected, the students of the University of Aeronautics and Space were all outstanding.


    Fu Nanli capped the fountain pen and said indifferently, ¡± alright, let¡¯s wait for the notice from the Human Resources Department of Dongchuan. Next.


    Shi tianxue leaned forward and smiled charmingly. Captain Fu, can I have your phone number? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. What was going on? Stealing her boyfriend¡¯s girlfriend right in front of her? This student was really bold.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were mixed with a cold glint as he swept Shi tianxue a cold nce. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    This campus Belle Shi had countless suitors at the aerospace University. She had never met a man who was so cold to her. She became more and more interested and braver. She tapped on the contact information on her resume and said, This is my phone number. Captain Fu, you can contact me.


    With that, he stood up, flicked his long hair confidently, and then left the long desk with shaky steps.


    Wen Qiao was so angry that she poked Fu Nanli¡¯s leg under the table. Did he think she was dead? Where did this woman¡¯s confidencee from? Who gave her the courage?


    Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand wrapped around his small one, the corners of his lips gradually turning up. This reckless woman had really provoked his Qiao ¡®er. His Qiao¡¯ er realizedter that sometimes, she needed a little spice like this.


    He would just treat it as a catalyst between the two of them.


    Not far away, that School Belle Shi saw the corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curl up and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Her good friend said crazily, ¡± Captain Fu smiled. He must have changed his opinion of you because you took the initiative to ask for his number. Tianxue, I think you have a lot of hope.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shi tianxue raised her eyebrows.


    Young masters from the top rich families changed girlfriends as easily as they changed clothes. Many young masters in entertainment and gossip magazines often changed girlfriends. Wen Qiao was already famous enough because of Fu Nanli, so it was time for her to change girlfriends.


    Presumably, that kind of young master would not be interested in a little girl who would submit to adversity. She would take a different approach and be a little bolder. At least, she could attract his attention.


    The recruitment fair was held from 9 am to 12 pm, and the first half ended.


    Initially, Wen Qiao wanted to help him massage his shoulders or something since he had worked hard, but when she saw the school Belle waiting not far away, she couldn¡¯t help but pull a long face. let him be.


    At noon, the school hosted them and treated them to a meal at the old and famous restaurant outside the school.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what method Shi tianxue had used to sneak into the dinner party.


    After asking around, he found out that Shi tianxue was considered the face of the aerospace University. She had appeared on many programs that represented college students. She was the campus Belle and a top student. In fact, she didn¡¯t major in flight attendant but in aerospace engineering. She had appeared on some puzzle programs and even participated in some poetry conferences. She had obtained quite a high ranking. She participated in the interview for flight attendants only because she wanted to fly on the same flight as young master Fu and have more opportunities to interact with him.

 Chapter 1214

    Girlfriend doesn¡¯t allow drinking


    The school valued her a lot and was willing to let her attend any important events.


    After all, this girl was pretty, smart, and had a high EQ. The school would be proud of her.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel any sense of crisis.


    The school Belle?


    Who wasn¡¯t the school Belle?


    Good results?


    Whose results were bad again?


    Ji xiancheng could also see through the situation and knew that the eldest young master¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t too good at the job fair, and it was all because of this overly proactive school beauty. ¡°I heard that student Shi tianxue is your school¡¯s campus Belle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the one our ssmates chose to y with,¡± Shi tianxue replied with a smile.


    Ji xianhan continued, ¡± what a coincidence, our little Wen is also the campus Belle of Central Conservatory of Music. She ys the PIPA very well and won the lily prize gold medal previously. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of the lily prize, but it¡¯s an authoritative award for ssical music in the country. In addition, he¡¯s also very talented and canpose. You guys know a very popr celebrity called Shang fan. Many of Shang fan¡¯s songs wereposed by little Wen, and she¡¯s also very talented.


    ¡°Brother xianhan, eat, eat.¡±


    As she listened to Ji xiancheng¡¯s endless list of her good points, Wen Qiao felt rather embarrassed. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t stop her and even listened with great interest. If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t stop him, tonight¡¯s lunch would be Wen Qiao¡¯s specialty. Wouldn¡¯t he be overstepping the host?


    Fu Nanli ruffled Wen Qiao¡¯s hair affectionately, then said to everyone at the banquet, ¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re young and shy easily.¡±


    From his pampering tone, everyone understood that the young master really doted on this girl.


    Shi tianxue¡¯s expression changed. It seemed that this young master was not so easy to conquer.


    That¡¯s good, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in someone who was too easy to get.


    Wen Qiao sat to Fu Nanli¡¯s right, while Ji xiancheng sat to Fu Nanli¡¯s left. The private room was veryrge, and during this time, Ji xiancheng was called to the side by the school¡¯s director for a chat, while Fu Nanli chatted with Wen Qiao. When he turned around again, the seat beside him was taken by Shi tianxue.


    She was very good at making use of every opportunity.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft ¡®heh¡¯. Female university students nowadays were all very confident.


    Shi tianxue held a ss of red wine and wanted to toast Fu Nanli. Mr. Fu, thank you for donating money to our alma mater and setting up the schrship.


    These words were said in a dignified manner, not giving anyone any room to refuse.


    However, was it a student¡¯s turn to toast him with this cup of thank-you wine? He would overstep his boundaries.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t get angry. She just looked at Fu Nanli quietly, waiting to see how he would reply to that girl.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and swept a cold nce at Shi tianxue, his thin lips opening slightly. ¡°My girlfriend doesn¡¯t allow me to drink.¡±


    Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t expect Fu Nanli to say that.


    Shi tianxue¡¯s face darkened. This Wen Qiao was really a formidable opponent. However, she wouldn¡¯t be discouraged. She took a sip of her wine and smiled.¡±I¡¯ll drink it, do as you please.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up his cup and left Fu Nanli¡¯s side.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. This girl was quite something. As expected of someone the school was willing to support.


    The dinner finally ended.


    The recruitment in the afternoon continued. Fu Nanli gave Ji xianqian a lot of face and attended the entire event until four in the afternoon. He only got into the car after the school sent him off.


    Of course, the one at the front of the party was still the school Belle.


    Fu Nanli personally opened the car door for Wen Qiao and ced his hand on the top of her head to send her to the car. Only then did he lower his body and get into the car himself. With the car window half-open, young master Fu didn¡¯t even say goodbye to the school leaders. Instead, he went to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and coaxed her gently, ¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡±

 Chapter 1215

    Even


    The people standing outside the car heard it clearly.


    Her voice was gentle and coaxing, and she was quite submissive. She never thought that the young master would be so submissive in love.


    Shi tianxue¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She thought to herself,¡¯since Wen Qiao can do it, so can I. I¡¯m not worse than Wen Qiao. When young master Fu gets tired of that person, it¡¯ll be my turn to take over.¡¯


    The car slowly drove away from the University of Aerospace Science and Technology¡¯s gymnasium. From the rearview mirror, Wen Qiao saw that the campus Belle was gradually getting further and further away. She nced at Fu Nanli.¡±Why would I be angry? Mr. Fu, you¡¯re so popr that it means you¡¯re outstanding.¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli massaged his temples. I¡¯ll get even with Ji xianchengter.


    In short, he would never participate in any more job fairs in the future. He would not get involved in these Muddy Waters. If he really did not pay and put in the effort today, he would not know how to coax the little girl back when she was angry.


    Fu Nanli sent Wen Qiao to the Central Conservatory of Music. At the school¡¯s back entrance, Wen Qiao got out of the car without any hesitation. She had just gotten out of the car and walked a few steps when she ran into a boy holding a bouquet of flowers, wanting to give it to her.


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded. This scene looked like she was jealous of Fu Nanli and had then carefully arranged this scene to take revenge on him.


    She swore that she really did not arrange for this person to appear.


    As expected, Fu Nanli, who was in the car, had a livid expression on his face. He sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out. He even got old Hu to drive the car forward, stopping right next to Wen Qiao and the guy with fresh flowers in his hands.


    At a nce, the boy was quite handsome, slightly taller than Wen Qiao, and his face was full of nervousness.


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao teasingly.


    Wen Qiao knew that there were many suitors in the school and even the entire university town, so she didn¡¯t want to be too harsh. After all, there was nothing wrong with liking someone.


    ¡°You should know that I have a boyfriend, right?¡± she said in a low voice.


    ¡°They all say that you¡¯re not suitable for him,¡± the boy mumbled.


    Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it still drifted into Fu Nanli¡¯s ears. The veins on his forehead throbbed, and his expression darkened. His entire body exuded a cold air as if winter had arrived.


    The temperature in the car dropped by several degrees, and Qin bei, who was sitting in the front row, felt a chill at the back of his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a fake smile.


    ¡°We think he¡¯s older than you by nine years. When you¡¯re 30, he¡¯ll be 40. Men don¡¯t have much energy when they¡¯re 40. It¡¯s better to find someone of the same age.¡±


    Young master Fu¡¯s face darkened even more. Qin bei felt that this boy was really good at adding oil to the fire and rubbing salt on the wound. There was a high chance that he was already on the young master¡¯s assassination list.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said, ¡± I like older girls. They¡¯re good at dote on people. Besides, my boyfriend pays a lot of attention to exercising. His figure is much better than yours. He¡¯s very strong.


    As she spoke, she felt that something was wrong. What was she talking about? It felt like he was driving in front of an outsider.


    Fu Nanli finally couldn¡¯t help but get out of the car.


    He was 1.88 meters tall, while that guy was at most 1.76. This was really a torture. Moreover, not only was Fu Nanli tall, he also had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He had a standard inverted triangle figure, a pair of long and straight legs, and his shirt had been specially rolled up by him. The lines of his forearms were smooth and beautiful, so much so that they were bursting with sexual tension.


    He said he was old? How could young master Fu tolerate it when he was said to be physically weak?


    Fu Nanli wrapped an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. He looked down at the boy who had confessed so boldly.¡±You want to court my girlfriend? have you asked for my permission?¡±

 Chapter 1216

    Young master Dong wants to leave the industry


    The boy was shocked. He had been dissing young master Fu, but when young master Fu really stood in front of him, he cowered and quickly lost his cool.


    In order to put an end to future romantic affairs, Wen Qiao could only disy her affection for Fu Nanli on the streets, leaning into his embrace like a timid and helpless little bird. she already has a husband and a sessful career. Don¡¯t disturb her.


    The boy fled in a panic.


    After being dragged into the car by Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao immediately retreated to the side. Fu Nanli¡¯srge hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms, the corners of his lips curling up into a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.¡±You already have a husband? A sessful career? I¡¯m your husband?¡±


    It was just to rhyme. Besides, didn¡¯t people nowadays call their boyfriend their husband when they were in love?


    ¡°I was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head to kiss her, saying awkwardly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re even now, huh?¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out to push him away.


    Fu Nanli leaned close to her ear and said, ¡± they said that I have good stamina. I¡¯m very satisfied with that. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to my ce.


    Wen Qiao was then brought back by young master Fu.


    After that, Fu Nanli appeared in Wen Qiao¡¯s school a few times in a very high-profile manner, so much so that all the boys who admired Wen Qiao in the entire university town knew that Wen Qiao¡¯s rtionship with this young master was as strong as gold. It was likely that she wouldn¡¯t be able to easily defend herself and could onlyy low for the time being and wait for the right opportunity.


    Deep into the night, on therge bed, Fu Nanli held the person in his arms and panted lightly. Wen Qiao, on the other hand, started another topic, not reminiscing with him for a moment.


    ¡°The third target is in Sea city.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Nanli actually didn¡¯t manage to react in time.


    the third partner with the same blood type as me is in Haicheng, and she¡¯s a female celebrity. I¡¯ve checked, and she just so happens to have a movie to shoot in Haicheng. It¡¯s going to take four months before filming starts, so I still have plenty of time.


    Fu Nanli gently stroked her back, his voice hoarse. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao snorted. Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I wanted Dong Yao to be in this film, but Junling got it. The resources for this film are pretty good. Junling has been doing well ever since he signed with Huaihe. He xihuai has something up his sleeve.


    ¡°Do you need me to step in?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. forget it, ¡± she murmured. you don¡¯t have to step in. I don¡¯t want to be your dodder.


    The next day, when Wen Qiao went to thepany, Dong Yao had just finished filming a movie and said that he wanted to talk to her about something.


    In the office, Dong Yao went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°I want to quit the entertainment industry.¡±


    The coffee cup in Lu Youyou¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She rushed to Dong Yao and grabbed his hand. you¡¯re not disheartened because Junling got the film in Tianshan, are you? Don¡¯t, we¡¯ll get you another film that¡¯s especially suitable for you. It¡¯s also a military-themed one, and we¡¯re in the midst of getting in touch with it. ¡±


    Dong Yao looked at her with a speechless expression. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m leaving the entertainment industry because I¡¯ve suffered a blow?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    Dong Yao tutted. no, I was originally in the entertainment industry because you and Wen Qiao let me enter. This is not my hobby. Now that thepany has risen, Lu Yang, Zhou Tao, Tong Wei, and Fang duo are all a-listers, I think I can retire after achieving sess.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like acting, do you?¡± Wen Qiao asked after taking a sip of her coffee.


    I still prefer dissection and medical research. Maybe I¡¯ll be a forensic doctor after I graduate.


    Lu Youyou was indignant. you¡¯re a forensic doctor. You have to wear a mask all day long and deal with corpses. It¡¯s such a waste of your face.

 Chapter 1217

    Young master¡¯s crew doesn¡¯t ept


    Dong Yao narrowed his eyes and said,¡±haha.¡±


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± alright, I understand. I agree to let you leave the entertainment industry. But can you give me two months? ¡± I need to find someone to fill your vacancy, or else ourpany will be in a bad shape.¡±


    Dong Yao nodded. okay, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I will quit when you find someone to back me up.


    Lu Youyou was pulled out by Dong Yao into the office next door. Dong Yao sat on the sofa like a boss and narrowed his eyes at Lu Youyou.¡±You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Lu Youyou supported her chin with her hands in distress. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t have anything to disagree with. Your own preferences are the most important. I can¡¯t force you to do something you don¡¯t like.¡±


    Although she really hoped that Dong Yao could climb to a higher position in the entertainment industry, it seemed unfair to him to force her own preferences on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way.¡± Dong Yao raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Youyou stomped her feet in frustration. it¡¯s just cheap for Jun Ling. I think the TV series will be good. It¡¯s a spy film. The director and scriptwriter are both good. The quality will definitely be good.


    Dong Yao smiled. there are endless TV shows in this industry. I think Junling is quite suitable for that TV show.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve already decided to retreat? that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t fight with Jun Ling seriously?¡± Lu Youyou said regretfully.


    Dong Yao: ¡± not really. Maybe the investors think Junling is more suitable.


    Lu Youyou said hatefully, ¡± Huaihe¡¯s getting away with it. That Jun Ling is really something. He used to pretend to pursue Zhou Tao, but now, he¡¯s going against ourpany¡¯s artistes for resources. Fortunately, Zhou Tao saw through his true colors in time. Anyway, everyone is better than him. Song Yuchen or Lu Wenzhou are better than him. He¡¯s just a scheming man.


    Dong Yao held his coffee cup and looked at her. help Wen Qiao look for male stars in the circle. If you find a suitable one, I¡¯ll quit the entertainment industry and focus on my own career.


    it¡¯s not that easy to find a recement for you, ¡± Lu Youyou said sorrowfully. your looks and aura are very special. Forget it. I¡¯ll take my time to find one.


    Wen Qiao nned to head to gantian mountain in two days ¡®time to set up a film crew. After leaving thepany, she first went to Fu Nanli¡¯s ce. Fu Nanli was currently on the phone, and it seemed to be Ji xiancheng calling.


    whatever. Just don¡¯t put him in my crew, or Captain Fu will resign.


    On the other side, Ji Xian sneered. I¡¯m really scared of you, Captain Fu. You¡¯re in the captain¡¯s cabin and only fly once a month. Even if I hire an attendant to stay in your cabin, you won¡¯t lose anything, right? ¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out to unbutton his shirt cor. Ji xiancheng, do you have nothing better to do? you¡¯re the president of Dongchuan. Do you need to personally arrange a flight attendant? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the school¡¯s intention? That Shi tianxue probably has some connections. The principal personally told me that she wants to join your flight crew. We have always had a friendly rtionship with the University of Aerospace Science and Technology, so I have to give her some face.¡±


    you can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t give me any trouble. You know that I¡¯m busy enough at the central Medical University. You¡¯ve made me unhappy. I resigned from the science Department.


    Ji xiancheng gave in. alright, alright, alright. Arrange for her to be in Xu Shen¡¯s crew and fly to Munich first. Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. When he turned around, he saw Wen Qiao standing by the door.


    ¡°The campus Belle of the University of Aerospace Science and Technology?¡± Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1218

    Xiao Wen¡¯s interview


    you have quite a lot of face, huh? to think that brother xianchen would make special arrangements for you to be in your crew? ¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli felt a headacheing on. I rejected her.


    Wen Qiao deliberately asked,¡¯why should I reject him? With a beauty in the crew, work won¡¯t be so boring.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man pulled her into his arms and Wen Qiao fell on hisp.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, are you trying to provoke me again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, aren¡¯t I?¡± Wen Qiao looked at him innocently.


    ¡°If miss Wen is willing to work in my cabin crew, I can consider it.¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Miss Wen, isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste for you to be an air stewardess?¡±


    I¡¯ll give you a high sry. Be my flight attendant for a year, and I can make you into the top 100 on the rich list.


    This was very tempting. After all, she had promised old master Fu that she would enter the top ten of the rich list.


    ¡°If your grandfather knew that you were spending money like this, wouldn¡¯t he be furious?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, please consider it, hmm? It¡¯s quite easy to earn money by flying once a month, and it¡¯s also your ownbor. No one can say anything about it, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. then I¡¯ll seriously consider it.


    Two dayster, Wen Qiao went to Haicheng¡¯s University of Information Engineering for recruitment. Minister Qin of the inte security Department and the other higher-ups of the Department were with her.


    She entered the stadium and stood there, blending in with the University students. After all, she was also a fourth-year university student.


    Because it was a recruitment by the inte security Department, almost all the fourth-year students who were about to graduate came. In addition, there were students from other grades who came to broaden their horizons. The University of Information Engineering¡¯s Stadium wasn¡¯t considered big, and it was crowded inside. Wen Qiao saw that the recruitment tform was at the front, but she couldn¡¯t squeeze through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please let me pass.¡±


    The girls nced at her and said impolitely, ¡± ¡°What are you squeezing for? Can you please line up?¡±


    Wen Qiao and the campus Belle were fated to be enemies. One of the three girls who were blocking her was the campus Belle of the information Engineering University, Jiang Min.


    When Jiang Min saw Wen Qiao, a sense of crisis shed in her eyes. How could she not know that there was a girl prettier than her in the information Engineering Department?


    Beautiful women could never get used to beautiful women. Jiang Min was a little angry when she saw this girl pushing forward. Did she think that she could skip the queue just because she was beautiful? She really did use her beauty tomit murder.


    Wen Qiao replied helplessly, ¡± I¡¯m not here for an interview. I¡¯m an interviewer. Can you guys let me pass? ¡±


    The three girlsughed in unison. Jiang Min looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. interview officer? You? Your excuse is quite unique.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows twitched. Why didn¡¯t he believe her?


    Indeed, she did not look like an interviewer at all. She was the same age as them and so beautiful.


    The inte security Department was the National inte security Department. It was the highest administrative unit for the country¡¯s inte. It was the national unit that students who studied Computer Information Engineering wanted to enter the most.


    Only a fool would believe that a young and beautiful college student was hired as an interviewer, right?


    ¡°Please make way,¡± Wen Qiao said, facepalming.


    As she spoke, her phone rang, and the caller ID was Minister Qin. Wen Qiao showed her phone to Jiang Min, ¡± you guys should know that Minister Qin from the inte security Department came today. He called me, he must be waiting anxiously.

 Chapter 1219

    Despised by others


    The two girls beside Jiang Min sneered and pushed her. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-prepared. You? An interviewer? Get lost and line up from the back. Don¡¯t be so uncultured that you¡¯re embarrassing big news, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a headacheing on. Why were these girls so difficult to deal with? she had already promised Minister Qin that she woulde for the interview, but they were so close to each other, yet it felt like they were separated by the Gxy.


    She had no choice. She couldn¡¯t just hit a girl, could she?


    He could only answer Minister Qin¡¯s phone and say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m about 50 meters in front of the booth. There are too many people. Minister Qin, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Little Wen, wait a moment. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    After she hung up the phone, she was greeted by the sneering faces of the three girls. ¡°He¡¯s really good at acting.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on them. About five minutester, Minister Qin and the higher-ups of the inte security Department squeezed to Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    They all had the work pass of the inte security Department on their chests. Moreover, Minister Qin was so famous that the principal had personally greeted him at the school gate. Jiang Min and the other two girls naturally recognized him.


    Minister Qin looked at Wen Qiao with a smile. ¡°Little Wen, I told you I was going to pick you up this morning, but you insisted oning by yourself.¡±


    The three girls were all stunned when they saw how Minister Qin talked to Wen Qiao.


    This girl wasn¡¯t bragging? She was really the interviewer?


    How was this possible?


    Wen Qiao nced at the three dumbfounded girls and smiled. ¡°Can I go over now?¡±


    The three girls immediately moved to the side and bowed nervously.¡±Please.¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled and followed Minister Qin all the way to the recruitment booth without any obstacles.


    When he reached the booth, he saw an uninvited guest.


    Yao Heng.


    She had almost forgotten that Yao Heng was also working in the inte security Department. However, he hade to the recruitment fair as an assistant to sort out information. After all, he was a low-level employee in the inte security Department.


    He could not be mentioned in the same breath as Wen Qiao, who was a specially hired technical consultant.


    Minister Qin personally weed her and led her to the main interviewer¡¯s seat. Yao Heng red at Wen Qiao hatefully. He could only organize the documents, but Wen Qiao was able to sit firmly in the interviewer¡¯s position as the examiner.


    This difference made him feel extremely hateful in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Who asked him to be so good at investigating people?


    Minister Qin asked Wen Qiao to mainly interview engineering and technical personnel. She was very authoritative in this area, and there was basically no problem with the people she approved.


    Since Wen Qiao had agreed toe, she would definitely work hard and contribute to thework security Department.


    The interview didn¡¯t go so smoothly because the students who were interviewing in front of her booth were all unusually shy when they saw her appearance. They all stuttered and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    ¡°Tell me about your strong points.¡± Wen Qiao asked as she nced at the bespectacled boy sitting in front of her.


    The boy¡¯s face turned red in an instant. Wen Qiao felt helpless. Wasn¡¯t this a very normal interview question? Why are you blushing? brother, why are you blushing?


    ¡°My strength is that I¡¯m good at basketball,¡± the boy said in embarrassment.


    Wen Qiao:


    Brother, you¡¯re aputer engineer and you say you¡¯re good at basketball? Do you think this is appropriate? Do you have experience with interviews?


    That¡¯s fine too. In that case, you¡¯re considered to have good physical strength, and you do need a good body to work.

 Chapter 1220

    Chapter 1220-face pping


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about your shorings.¡± Wen Qiao continued to ask in a business-like manner.


    The boy¡¯s face turned even redder. Wen Qiao frowned slightly. brother, please speak properly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bad.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Do you think your words are convincing?


    Forget it, forget it.


    After interviewing dozens of boys, Wen Qiao¡¯s anger gradually rose. The twenty-eighth boy said that his strength was his ability to coax people and that he liked to do housework. It was as if Wen Qiao waspletely enraged when she participated in the date Festival. She mmed the table and said, ¡± ¡°Speak properly.¡±


    The boy looked at Wen Qiao with a slightly aggrieved expression and trembled.


    ¡°Xiao Wen, calm down, calm down,¡± Minister Qin said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao massaged her swollen temples and said through gritted teeth, ¡± in your field of expertise, talk about your strengths and weaknesses, then talk about doing housework and other trivial stuff. Just pass on it.


    The boy could only carefully start talking about his major.


    The next one was the campus Belle, Jiang Min, who had stopped her from going forward.


    Jiang Min trembled in fear and trepidation. She couldn¡¯t understand why this girl was really an interviewer.


    How did she get into the inte security Department?


    Later, she heard from her ssmates that she was Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. It was only then that she suddenly recognized Wen Qiao as the once-famousposer, mu Yue. She had also made it to the hot search a few times after that, but almost no photos of her had been exposed. It seemed that young master Fu had protected her very well.


    Now that she thought about it, Fu Nanli must have opened the back door for her. What was there for her to be smug about?


    However, no matter how unconvinced she was in her heart, she still had to be respectful to this interviewer on the surface. After all, Wen Qiao was the one who decided her fate.


    Wen Qiao took Jiang Min¡¯s resume and scanned it from head to toe. Jiang Min was as arrogant as she was earlier. Hello, my name is Jiang Min. I¡¯m a senior in the information Department. I major in wireless transmission and monitoring. I¡¯m ran ran.


    Jiang Min continued to introduce herself. Wen Qiao flipped through her resume. She had a lot of experience and had won many awards.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t use her position to take personal revenge and eliminate this girl because of the conflict just now. She still asked some questions very objectively.


    She felt that Wen Qiao was objective, but that didn¡¯t mean that the other party felt the same. Jiang Min felt guilty and felt that Wen Qiao was targeting her, so her expression turned a little ugly.


    Finally, the interview ended. Wen Qiao told every student to ¡®wait for the notice from the Human Resources Department of the inte security Bureau¡¯.


    However, this student, Jiang Min, was probably used to being outstanding in school, so she felt that Wen Qiao should have made the decision on the spot to let her join the inte security Bureau after the interview.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pass the interview?¡± Jiang Min asked Wen Qiao on the spot.


    Wen Qiao frowned. I didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t pass. I¡¯m asking you to wait for the notice from the inte security Bureau. We¡¯ll have to go back and discuss whether you passed the interview or not.


    Jiang Min nced at Wen Qiao,¡±are you prejudiced against me because of what happened just now?¡± I didn¡¯t know you were really an interviewer. You can¡¯t implicate me because of such a small matter.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face darkened. fellow student, please don¡¯t judge a gentleman with your own yardstick. I don¡¯t have such thoughts. I give the same answer to every student. Wait for the notice. If you¡¯re really unreasonable, then you can talk to Minister Qin. I¡¯m very busy and have no time to argue with you. Next.


    Jiang Min¡¯s eyes reddened after being reprimanded in public. She took her document bag and walked to the side, feeling very depressed. That Wen Qiao, she¡¯s really arrogant just because she¡¯s relying on the fu family financial group.

 Chapter 1221

    Little brother became a celebrity


    A boy beside her called out to her. Jiang Min turned around and asked, ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yao Heng. I¡¯m also working at the inte security Bureau,¡± Yao Heng smiled.


    ¡°Hello, senior.¡± Jiang Min¡¯s hope was immediately ignited.¡°


    ¡°Is Wen Qiao very annoying?¡± Yao Heng sighed.


    Jiang Min nced at the girl not far away. ¡°How would I dare to say anything bad about her? Does she have a high status in the inte security Bureau?¡±


    Yao Heng raised his brows. her status is quite high. But who knows how she managed to get to such a high position? after all, her boyfriend is Fu Nanli.


    Jiang Min chuckled in her heart. As expected, he got into the National Security Bureau because of her boyfriend. No wonder he was so arrogant. She had never been wronged like this.


    Jiang Min¡¯s appearance had always been sessful in school.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We can only be envious.¡±


    Yao Heng patted her on the shoulder. I¡¯m just telling you. If you¡¯re lucky enough to join the National Security Bureau, you have to be careful of her. You can¡¯t offend her.


    I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll let me in, ¡± Jiang Min said, feeling aggrieved. forget it. I¡¯ll leave it to fate.


    She really had the heart of a viin. Although she and her ssmates had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai,ughing at her for bragging and pretending to be the interviewer, Wen Qiao indeed didn¡¯t take this small interlude seriously and retaliated.


    She just objectively wrote herments on each resume and handed them all to Minister Qin.


    She worked hard for the whole day. At five in the evening, her mouth was dry and her head was dizzy. There were too many people in the stadium. There were too many students who were auditioning. She didn¡¯t even have time to rest and worked until night.


    She handed all the resumes to Minister Qin, who looked through them and praised, ¡± you¡¯ve worked hard today. Let¡¯s have a meeting tomorrow and decide who will be interviewed for the second time. You won¡¯t have to interview them then. You just have to give some suggestions.


    Wen Qiao gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ sign and went home.


    The weather was already a little cold. Wen Chi, who had won the grand prize, had be a big celebrity. From time to time, there were girls sneakily lying in ambush outside her house¡¯s alley, just to see Wen Chi.


    This was also the so-called illegitimate child.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t expect that even Wen Chi would have such an illegitimate child. The matter of illegitimate children really couldn¡¯t be stopped despite repeated prohibitions.


    She caught two girls who seemed to be middle school students and gave them a good scolding. The two girls seemed to be children from rich families and were quite dissatisfied. it¡¯s none of your business. We didn¡¯t disturb Wen Chi. We¡¯re just waiting for him here. Go ahead and sleep. Who are you to interfere? ¡±


    Wen Qiao rolled up her sleeves. I¡¯m his sister. His biological sister. Do you think I can interfere? ¡±


    The two girls were instantly terrified, but they still muttered softly, ¡± ¡°Even a biological sister can¡¯t care about these things.¡±


    Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± his sister is a ck belt expert in Taekwondo. I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re already breaking thew. If you appear near my house again, I¡¯ll send you to court directly. I won¡¯t be polite.


    The girls immediately ran away.


    Back home, number three was working on some equipment. She went over and asked what it was. Su CE said lightly, ¡± ¡°Recently, there have been people sneaking around. I¡¯ve asked someone to make a surveince camera that can urately identify and protect our privacy. If those little girls dare to break the rules, this set of cameras will automatically send an rm.¡±


    ¡°This is good stuff,¡± Wen Qiao praised.

 Chapter 1222

    Absolutely not epting students


    The person in question, Wen Chi, held a bag of sugar-fried chestnuts and ruffled his bird nest-like hair. ¡°Uncle, what are you guys doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. This Rascal¡¯s rotten peach blossom is quite exuberant.


    Well, her Wen Chi was tall and handsome, with a pair of phoenix-like eyes that looked amorous and innocent. On top of that, he was good at gaming and had won the World Championship at a young age. How could he not attract young girls?


    Xiao mo was still the best. He studied obediently and didn¡¯t mess around.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s all to help you block the girls. Look at the girls you¡¯ve recruited, they¡¯re wandering around our house every day.¡±


    Wen Chi peeled a chestnut and stuffed it into Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth. I know. I heard that the fruit and convenience stores around our house are doing much better. As long as they don¡¯te to our house, they might be able to drive the economy of our area, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes. you¡¯re actually quite economic-minded, huh? ¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Wen Chi replied.


    Because they had set up a surveince camera, when Chen Ning came over again, the surveince camera detected that this girl might not have good intentions, so it directly sent a warning to su CE.


    Su CE looked at the image on the phone. When he saw the girl, he could not help but frown. It was the girl who wanted to learn from him.


    He heard that she was already studying at the University of Medicine, but it was impossible for him to take in any students. Students, especially young female students, were the most troublesome. They were delicate and could not take hardships.


    He had taught ah Qiao because she was his niece. In fact, he had even treated her as his own daughter. No one else would have the same treatment as ah Qiao.


    As a result, Chen Ning walked around the alley outside the Wen family home and saw two uniformed policemen walking over.


    The police came forward and showed her identification. He said to her in a business-like tone, we received a report that you¡¯ve been wandering around this area sneakily. Pleasee with us to the police station.


    Chen Ning couldn¡¯t believe that she had been taken away just like that.


    Su CE was so cold and heartless. She had never seen such a heartless man.


    Although she had never felt that she was very good-looking, it seemed that her face had always been sessful all these years. But this time, she had actually failed.


    She just wanted to be his student and study medicine. Did this man have to be so cruel to her?


    The police took her statement and saw her student ID and other documents. After confirming that she had not done anything illegal, they lectured her.


    She felt that it was unfair, but she did not argue and left the police station.


    Hence, that night, when Wen Qiao and the rest were having dinner, they saw a girl standing outside the door. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she red at her uncle.


    Su CE, on the other hand, was indifferent and ate his meal slowly.


    Wen Qiao put down her chopsticks and walked to the door, asking her what was wrong.


    Chen Ning¡¯s hands were in her pockets. Although she looked calm, the sadness in her voice was clear, just because I walked around your alley, your uncle sent me to the police station.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Little uncle was really ruthless.


    For such an emotionless and cold man, Chen Ning actually wanted to be his student? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for a beating?


    ¡°Then you still want to be his student?¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s face was filled with indifference,¡±it¡¯s not appropriate to cower in the face of such a small problem. There are still 81 difficulties in getting the Scriptures. I will definitely make him ept me as a student. Help me tell him that I will pay the tuition, a very high tuition.¡±


    ¡°Do you think my uncle looks like someone who needs money?¡± Wen Qiao asked, leaning against the door frame.

 Chapter 1223

    Sealing her heart


    Chen Ning listlessly said,¡±then what does heck?¡±


    Wen Qiao scratched her head in distress. I don¡¯t know either. I feel like he only cares about his research career and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. You can continue to work hard, Wanwan.


    Chen Ning couldn¡¯t even enter the door and Wen Qiao returned to the living room. Su Yun asked a few questions and Wen Qiao answered truthfully.


    Su Yun said, ¡± I see that this little girl is pretty. CE, it¡¯s not bad for you to take in a student. I see that you¡¯re always alone and don¡¯t have many friends. Wouldn¡¯t it be more lively if you have more people by your side? ¡±


    Her brother¡¯s unsociable personality also made her worry a lot. She always thought that if there was someone to apany him, whether it was a staff member or a girlfriend, he would always have someone to talk to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a crowd,¡± su CE said indifferently.


    Su Yun sighed softly. you¡¯re always alone. It¡¯s not good for you.


    Su CE looked up at his sister. I¡¯m not always alone. My subordinates are in theboratory. I still have you at home.


    Now, everyone in the family knew that su CE had aboratory. The people in hisboratory would asionallye home to report on work, and Su Yun had seen them a few times.


    She tutted. those people are afraid of you. They¡¯ve always spoken in a business-like tone without any emotionalmunication. A person will always be lonely if they don¡¯t have emotionalmunication.


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. no, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve been living like this for so many years.


    Seeing her brother¡¯s impassive face, Su Yun knew that whatever she said would be in vain.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao and her uncle went for a walk outside. Now that there were fewer illegitimate children outside, it didn¡¯t affect their travels.


    After the walk, su CE returned to his room in the courtyard behind.


    His room was neither too big nor too small. There was a bed, a wardrobe, a desk, and a chair. The desk was quiterge, with some books and some tall models on it. The warm light of the tablemp shone on it. He sat on the chair and habitually opened the book in front of him.


    He had been like this since he was twelve, or even earlier, before he ran away from home. He didn¡¯t interact much with others.


    He didn¡¯t feel lonely. He didn¡¯t have any desire to talk ormunicate. Not all humans were social animals. If they weren¡¯t his family, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed here for so long.


    Or perhaps he stayed here because of Qiao¡¯s special status.


    When ah Qiao¡¯s illness was cured, he might have to start wandering again.


    Take in students? It was too troublesome. He had to be responsible for her after taking in a student. If he didn¡¯t cause such trouble, he might not be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    In this world, some people were born alone, such as su CE and Fu Nanli.


    However, Fu Nanli was willing to let people enter his heart, and his personality had more or less changed. On the other hand, su CE hadpletely sealed off his heart. Perhaps he enjoyed being alone, and only he knew this best in the depths of his heart.


    When the results of the interview at the information faculty came out, Minister Qin attached great importance to Wen Qiao and specially sent the list to her phone for her to look through. He also said that if she was not satisfied with the results, she could give her opinion at any time.


    Wen Qiao casually flipped through the pages and saw the name Jiang Min. She was the campus Belle who had blocked her way and questioned her identity as the interviewer during the news conference.


    She raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Although the girl was indeed difficult to deal with, she didn¡¯t spend much time at the National Security Bureau. There wasn¡¯t anything special recently. She basically went to a meeting once a month, so it seemed that they didn¡¯t have many chances to meet.

 Chapter 1224

    Standing up for his brother-inw


    Although she didn¡¯t like the girl¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was quite strong.


    So be it. She couldn¡¯t make things difficult for others because of such a small matter.


    Therefore, Jiang Min sessfully entered the Ministry of State Security.


    Yao Heng¡¯s desire to stir up trouble had never given up. He knew that Wen Qiao had entered the Ministry of State Security as a consultant with her own abilities. Not only that, but the higher-ups also attached great importance to Wen Qiao. He heard that she would sit directly next to Minister Qin during every meeting.


    He was a typical case of strength but not ambition. In the past, he was considered outstanding in school, but after entering the National Security Bureau, which was full of experts, he became a Phoenix¡¯s tail.


    How could he give up on causing trouble?


    He found Jiang Min and tried to drive a wedge between them.¡±Do you know that you almost couldn¡¯t get into the Ministry of State Security?¡±


    Jiang Min was already hostile towards Wen Qiao, so she immediately went along with his words, ¡± Is Wen Qiao against me joining the Ministry of State Security? ¡±


    I¡¯ve only heard a little, ¡± Yao Heng said vaguely. you know that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t too happy with you during the recruitment. You¡¯ve seen her attitude towards you. I don¡¯t think she would like someone like you to enter the Ministry of State Security.


    ¡°What happened in the end? How did I get into the Ministry of State Security?¡±


    Yao Heng shrugged. it¡¯s probably because the higher-ups think you¡¯re really talented and have potential. No matter how domineering Wen Qiao is, she can¡¯t do whatever she wants in the National Security Bureau. There are still people who can deal with her. However, after you¡¯re in prison, you must not provoke her, or she¡¯ll definitely take revenge on you.


    this is so unfair, ¡± Jiang Min said indignantly. why can she do whatever she wants and even make life difficult for others? ¡±


    Yao Heng chuckled. it can¡¯t be helped. She¡¯s the technical advisor, and Minister Qin listens to her every word. Listen to me, don¡¯t be toopetitive. If she sees you as a thorn in her side, you¡¯re done for.


    Jiang Min gritted her teeth. she¡¯s always been one rank higher than me. If she¡¯s unlucky enough to fall down one day, let¡¯s see if others will step on her.


    Wen Qiao waspletely unaware of all these groundless nders. She had never expected that a grown man¡¯s mind could actually be so dark that he would spread such rumors and nder her.


    After school, she went to reopen University. She heard from Fu Nanli that it would be their father¡¯s death anniversary in a few days, and that Fu Nanli and his family were going to the cemetery to pay their respects.


    However, Gu Xiao definitely couldn¡¯t go, so Fu Nanli asked her to ask Gu Xiao to go to Xiaotang mountain for dinner tonight.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t easily reveal his love for her as an older brother, always letting Wen Qiao do it for him. But deep down, he still held this younger brother of his in high regard.


    Wen Qiao gave Gu Xiao a call. The voice on the other end didn¡¯t sound right, and he told her not to go over. Then, she heard a very short p on the face, and the other side hung up.


    Wen Qiao immediately knew that Gu Xiao was probably being bullied again.


    In the past, he had stood up for his younger brother, and now, he was standing up for his future brother-inw.


    Wen Qiao:


    Actually, I also want to be a gentle and virtuousdy, but the conditions don¡¯t allow me to.


    She immediately jogged to the reopened door. After asking around, she found out that Gu Xiao was a famous person in the reopened door. Soon, she found out that he had gone to the reopened back door with a few boys.


    It was evening, and the sky was orange-red in color. Wen Qiao sprinted along the green wall and ran to the back door, only to see the same three boys fromst time.


    The leader was called Wu You. After being beaten up by Wen Qiaost time, he had always harbored a grudge in his heart. Now that he finally had the chance, he was nning to teach Gu Xiao a lesson today.

 Chapter 1225

    Chapter 1225-lying on the ground


    This kind of scum born from a third party scum dared to show off in front of him. He had to beat him up until he didn¡¯t dare to make another sound.


    It was a deserted alley, and there were puddles of water on the ground after the rain. Wu You spat on Gu Xiao, grabbed his hair, and mmed him against the wall.¡±Was that Wen Qiaost time? Help you? Do you think that we¡¯re afraid of you just because Wen Qiao is here? What kind of dream was she having? This is an internal matter for us to reopen. She¡¯s just from Central Conservatory of Music, what¡¯s she doing here?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t rush forward. Instead, she took out her phone and recorded a video of Wu You and hisckeys beating Gu Xiao up. She only strode forward after she had gathered enough evidence.


    There was a pile of bamboo poles by the side of the alley. She picked one up and, as if she had suddenly learned Qinggong, she leaped over and kicked Wu You in the back.


    Caught off guard, Wu You was sent flying into the wall by the force of the kick. His head was bleeding.


    ¡°Who the f * ck is that?¡±


    Wen Qiao smacked him on the head with the bamboo pole and said in a sinister voice, ¡± ¡°I think you guys didn¡¯t get enough of the beatingst time.¡±


    The Lackey trembled as he took out his phone, seemingly wanting to secretly take a video. Wen Qiao walked over with her bamboo pole and urately smacked the phone out of the boy¡¯s hand. The boy looked at her in fear and trepidation.


    Wen Qiao held a long bamboo pole in her hand and hit the boy¡¯s leg with it. The boy wailed in pain and fell to his knees with a plop.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Wu You gritted his teeth.¡±Why do you have to be a busybody every time?¡± I advise you to be tactful and leave.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head andughed coldly. I¡¯m saying this to you. The beating you receivedst time was obviously not enough.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few more boys came to the alley.


    Wu You smiled smugly. you can still get out of here now.


    There were a total of four boys. Including the three of them, there were seven boys in total.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®scram¡¯ in my dictionary,¡± replied Wen Qiao nonchntly.


    that¡¯s crazy, ¡± Wu You chuckled. I¡¯ll let you see if the word ¡®crazy¡¯ exists in your dictionary.


    Gu Xiao grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist and said worriedly, ¡± forget it, Wen Qiao, let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t fight them head-on. They have the advantage in numbers.


    Wen Qiao gripped the bamboo pole in her hand tightly and reached out to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held a bamboo pole in her hand and mmed it directly into the chest of the aggressive boy. The force was so strong that the boy was pushed back and hit the three boys behind him. The four boys were knocked to the ground by a bamboo pole.


    Of course, they were not convinced, and they jumped up again.


    Wen Qiaoughed coldly. With a leap, she made use of the cement bag next to her tond another kick on Wu You¡¯s chest.


    A chaotic battle broke out, but Wen Qiao¡¯s posture was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. In the midst of the chaotic punches, she used the force of the punch to hit the opponent, and with each punch, she kicked over a strong man.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to not be injured at all when the seven boys attacked her at the same time. Very quickly, his face was also bruised. This punch made her even angrier, and she was even more merciless.


    Soon, the ground was covered with wailing boys.


    Wen Qiao was caught off guard and didn¡¯t notice that a boy behind her had pounced on her with arge brick. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t even have time to think before he flew over and protected her from behind.

 Chapter 1226

    Chapter 1226-one against seven, you sure are capable


    With a loud bang, the brick hit Gu Xiao with great force. Gu Xiao¡¯s vision even turned ck for a moment. A severe pain came from the back of his head, and soon, warm liquid flowed down his neck.


    Wen Qiao snapped out of her daze and pulled Gu Xiao behind her to protect him. She raised her leg and kicked the boy who was holding the brick. The boy was sent flying into the wall and lost his grip on the brick, which ended up hitting his own head.


    Thest one that escaped the was also settled by her.


    The alley was filled with boys lying on the ground, and Wen Qiao¡¯s face was covered in bruises.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this go easily,¡± she said, stepping on Wu You¡¯s chest.


    After that, she took out her phone and called the police. The boys were shocked by her fierceness and all shrank on the ground, not daring to move.


    However, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t apany them to wait for the police. Gu Xiao was also lying on the ground, a pool of blood on the ground. She hurriedly pulled him up. can you walk? ¡±


    Gu Xiao was dizzy and saw stars. The blood on the back of his head was sticky. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo should be able to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She helped him out of the alley in a hurry, hailed a taxi, and headed straight for Fu Nanli¡¯s Hospital. On the way, she saw a police car driving back and forth in the direction of the University, presumably to arrest Wu You and his gang.


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Gu Xiao¡¯s strength was exhausted and he suddenly fainted.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart sank, and she hurriedly asked the chauffeur to help carry Gu Xiao into the hospital.


    The emergency department¡¯s doctor immediately informed the director, Li Fang. After a while, Li Fang saw Wen Qiao at the entrance of the operating room. When he saw the bruises on Wen Qiao¡¯s face, his heart stopped for a second. The eldest young master saw that the people around them were going to be in trouble again. This young miss was really good at finding trouble for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    With one hand on her waist, Wen Qiao panted. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gu Xiao is injured. The back of his head was hit by a brick and he¡¯s bleeding a lot. The doctor is inside to save him.¡±


    ¡°How did you get hit by a brick?¡±


    Wen Qiao gave a simple exnation, before adding, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Nan Li.¡±


    Looking at Li Fang¡¯s ¡®it¡¯s toote¡¯ expression, Wen Qiao gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already said it?¡±


    Li Fang facepalmed. he¡¯s already on his way. He¡¯ll probably be here soon.


    ¡°Why are you so quick to talk?¡± Wen Qiao leaned against the wall.


    Li Fang shrugged. I think I¡¯ll be even more unlucky if I don¡¯t say anything. Is Gu Xiao seriously injured? ¡±


    I¡¯m not sure. Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯ll wait for the news.


    When the operating room¡¯s door opened, Fu Nanli happened to walk in, followed by Qin bei and song an. His long and slender legs strode in front of Wen Qiao in a few steps, his gaze worried and his brows furrowed.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, ¡± Wen Qiao coaxed him. it¡¯s just a small wound.


    ¡°Try telling me someone who bumped into me or was hit by a football again?¡±


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. no, someone bullied Gu Xiao. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I taught them a lesson.


    ¡°The few of them?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Wen Qiao smiled guiltily.


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I didn¡¯t pay too much attention. About three or four people? ¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at her with a dark expression.


    Wen Qiao pulled his hand. maybe five or six.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was extremely dark. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Think carefully. How many people are there exactly? ¡±


    ¡°Seven people, it¡¯s seven people,¡± Wen Qiao cut off all means of retreat and said.


    Fu Nanli almost exploded in anger. seven people? you¡¯re going up against seven of them all by yourself? ¡°

 Chapter 1227

    Don¡¯t be impulsive in the future


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have Gu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°I know how skilled he is. Wen Qiao, if you encounter such a situation in the future, call me, do you hear me? You¡¯re not allowed to put yourself in danger like this anymore.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli tugged at his tie. The doctor had already walked up to them. it¡¯s not a serious injury. The back of his head is injured. He fainted because he lost too much blood. He had a blood transfusion and the wound has been treated. There¡¯s no concussion. He should be fine after staying in the hospital for two days.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    They followed him to the inpatient ward. It was quiet inside. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat on the sofa at the side, quietly waiting for Gu Xiao to wake up.


    Fu Nanli was holding an ice pack with a towel wrapped around it in his hand as he helped Wen qiaobing apply it to the bruises on her face.


    ¡°Oh you, when have you ever treated yourself like a girl?¡±


    hiss! Wen Qiao hissed, ¡± be gentler.


    ¡°You know pain now? Weren¡¯t you very brave in the fight?¡±


    Wen Qiao felt a little wronged. don¡¯t use the word ¡®fight¡¯. I was just fighting for justice.


    Fu Nanli held the ice pack in his hand and pressed it heavily on her bruise. Wen Qiao let out a muffled Humph.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Seeing the pitiful look on her face, Fu Nanli was both angry and his heart ached for her. He deliberately put on a cold face and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you remember this. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be impulsive in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao held hisrge hand. isn¡¯t that your younger brother? I definitely won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. if you encounter such a situation in the future, report it to the school, or call the police, or give me a call. You must not put yourself in danger again. Wen Qiao, promise me.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli shook his head. He had already lost count of how many times she had made such a promise. Thisss was just ... If she knew, she would still dare to do it again. No matter how many times he repeated it, she wouldn¡¯t listen. She had a heart of pure sincerity.


    The two of them sat for quite a while before Gu Xiao slowly woke up. Wen Qiao immediately strode forward, and Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes flickered. Even though Gu Xiao no longer had any fantasies about her, even though Gu Xiao was his biological younger brother, he still felt a little upset when he saw Qiao ¡®er so concerned about another man.


    Wen Qiao was worried about Gu Xiao only because he had fainted because he had taken the hit for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Does it still hurt? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Gu Xiao struggled to sit up, the concern and worry in his eyes clear to Fu Nanli.


    I¡¯m fine. Wen Qiao, are you alright? did they do anything to you? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jaw was clenched tightly. These two people looked like they were going through thick and thin together, making him seem a little redundant.


    ¡°What can they do to me? They¡¯re no match for me, but you, don¡¯t do such stupid things in the future. How could you block that for me?¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face was pale, and his smile was forced. you saved me. I can¡¯t just watch you get beaten up. Thank you for today.


    ahem! Fu Nanli coughed lightly. I¡¯ll get Li Fang toe over and take a look at you.


    After saying that, he pressed the call bell at the head of the bed. Not long after, Li Fang came over, and Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and led her to the side.


    Li Fang asked the attending doctor to check Gu Xiao¡¯s pupils and measure his blood pressure, heart rate, and other indicators. There was nothing unusual.


    I¡¯ll get the servants at home to prepare some food and send it over, ¡± Fu Nanli continued. there¡¯ll be a nurse here to take care of you tonight.


    Gu Xiao had already recovered from his excessive concern earlier. His older brother was here, and he shouldn¡¯t have been so worried about Wen Qiao. His older brother was such a smart person, and he would probably be able to tell that something was amiss.

 Chapter 1228

    Standing up for the illegitimate child


    ¡°Okay, you can all go back now.¡± He nodded.


    Are you sure? ¡± Wen Qiao was a little worried. are you sure you¡¯ll be fine by yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that she would say that she wanted to stay and take care of him, but she didn¡¯t say anything after that.


    The two of them left the ward, and Gu Xiao looked at their backs with a sad expression before he closed his eyes.


    He should be content. He was already very satisfied with the current situation.


    When she returned to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence, Wen Qiao received a call from the police. They had already arrested Wu You and the other students who had bullied Gu Xiao.


    Fu Nanli sent hiswyer over to handle the matter. Thewyer¡¯s meaning was that he would definitely let the few of them be punished by thew.


    Deep into the night, after Wen Qiao fell asleep, Fu Nanli went to the balcony for a smoke. The night was as clear as water, and he frowned slightly. It was reasonable for Wen Qiao to save Gu Xiao today. Thatss had always abhorred evil as if it was her enemy. Even if that person wasn¡¯t gu Xiao and was just an unrted passerby, Wen Qiao would still step forward without hesitation.


    However, Gu Xiao¡¯s willingness to take the hit for Wen Qiao without a care for his own safety was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Gu Xiao was cold and emotionless, and in terms of personality, he was somewhat simr to him. Gu Xiao was emotionless towards others, but he was very special towards Wen Qiao.


    He could actually disregard his life and rush over to save Wen Qiao.


    He recalled that he seemed to have blocked a football for Wen Qiao before.


    That brat told him that he had let go of Wen Qiao, but he didn¡¯t expect that even though he said so, he still hadn¡¯t let go in his heart.


    Instead, it made him feel irritated.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, the person beside her was gone. She looked around with her drowsy eyes and saw him on the balcony, walking over barefooted.


    Fu Nanli frowned and carried her onto hisp. ¡°Why did youe out? She¡¯s not even wearing shoes.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing on the balcony in the middle of the night?¡± Wen Qiao asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°A certain someone always makes me worry, I worry so much that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for Fu Nanli, and she hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to make you worry in the future, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, not saying anything else.


    The next evening, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao brought some food to visit Gu Xiao. He was fine. When he returned,wyer he reported the situation over there. A few male students had been bullying Gu Xiao for a long time. Not only did they bully Gu Xiao, but they also bullied other students. They were even involved in cheating in exams and so on. They had already collected the relevant evidence.


    Those students would be given a major demerit by the school, and the police would also give them the corresponding punishment.


    If they dared to do it again, they would be expelled and put in jail. They were already in their fourth year, so they would not dare to joke about their future.


    Fu Nanli said coldly, ¡± get the school to give them a good warning. If they dare tomit any more crimes, their future will really be gone. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get into a famous university. Don¡¯t be so reckless.


    the school knows that young master hase out to support Gu Xiao. They have already talked to those students overnight. I don¡¯t think they will dare to do it again.


    Wu You and the other boys went to the police station and were locked up for a few days. They were then interviewed by the school overnight. It was only then that they found out that thewyer he who had handled the case was actually Fu Nanli¡¯swyer.


    Wu You couldn¡¯t believe it. Was young master Fu out of his mind? how could he stand up for an illegitimate child?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss anymore.


    Actually, he did not care whether he was an illegitimate child or not. Gu Xiao was not the one who embarrassed him. He just hated that Gu Xiao¡¯s grandson was better than him in his studies. The schrships and awards that should have been his were all taken by Gu Xiao.

 Chapter 1229

    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s scheme


    He walked out of the administrative building with his hands in his pockets. A cold light shed in his eyes. It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. He would avenge Gu Xiao one day.


    Now that he was in his fourth year of University, he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Otherwise, he might not even be able to get his graduation certificate.


    He would wait until he graduated.


    Gu Xiao stayed in the hospital for two days and was discharged after his condition was good.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t pick him up from the hospital and only sent his bodyguards and chauffeur over.


    Wen Qiao had wanted to go, but Fu Nanli dragged her to the central area Corporation.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what was up with Fu Nanli either. She had only realized it after a while, but she kept feeling that Fu Nanli didn¡¯t seem to like her having too much contact with Gu Xiao.


    It was a subtle feeling.


    It was raining outside, and the bodyguard was holding an umbre for Gu Xiao. He wanted to help him up, but Gu Xiao waved his hand and forced a smile.¡±No need,¡±


    Sitting in the car, the rain outside sshed against the car window. He lowered his eyes. His brother and Wen Qiao didn¡¯te to pick him up from the hospital. Did his brother notice something again?


    He had really tried his best to restrain himself. Perhaps he had not done enough to make his brother feel a sense of crisis.


    He warned himself to be more careful in the future.


    In the women¡¯s prison, the rain was pouring outside the small skylight. Gu Yunzhu sat on the bed with a gloomy expression.


    Ye minqiu had caused her too much trouble. Back then, she had wanted to rece him but failed. Many yearster, she had tried to scheme for the fu family¡¯s inheritance but failed. Even Fu xianyuan¡¯s inheritance that she had obtained through underhanded means was taken back by ye minqiu. Her sons were not up to standard and she herself was schemed against and sent to prison.


    She was trapped in four high walls. No matter how ambitious she was, she could not think of anything.


    She was unwilling to ept this.


    Back then, she had stayed by Fu xianyuan¡¯s side and counseled him, but in the end, she ended up like this. She didn¡¯t get any benefits, so how could she be willing?


    Suddenly, the prison door was opened, and the prison guard said coldly, ¡± ¡°Cell number 9527, someone is visiting.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope again.¡±Is he my son?¡±


    The prison Guard¡¯s face was cold and he did not respond to her. Gu Yunzhu went to the visiting room full of hope and saw a man she did not know sitting opposite the ss.


    The man was in his forties and was wearing a suit. He had an elite look on his face, and there was a condescending look in his eyes. This made her ufortable, but she still sat down and picked up the walkie-talkie.¡±Who are you?¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is whether you want to split the fu family¡¯s huge assets or not.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope again. I don¡¯t have that ability, and my son is ipetent. I¡¯ve resigned myself to my fate. I can¡¯t get the fu family¡¯s inheritance.


    ¡°That¡¯s because thewyer you hired wasn¡¯t good enough and your son didn¡¯t cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°What kind ofwyer can I hire?¡± Gu Yunzhu sneered. No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t beat the fu family¡¯s legal team.¡±


    there are plenty ofwyers who can go against the fu family with money. Also, you have to get your son to cooperate.


    Gu Yunzhu shook her head. that son of mine is stubborn. He¡¯s not very smart. He¡¯spletely devoted to the young master of the fu family who doesn¡¯t like him. He¡¯s useless.


    we don¡¯t really need him to cooperate. We just need him to sign some documents. It¡¯s already set in stone that he¡¯s Fu xianyuan¡¯s son. As long as he signs the letter of authorization for the distribution of the family property, we can use his name to file awsuit against the fu family.

 Chapter 1230

    Chapter 1230-third time


    Gu Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.¡±Do you think I have a way to make him sign this?¡±


    The man smiled. of course I don¡¯t have to tell him what those documents are. Don¡¯t you know how to transnt a flower into a tree? ¡±


    ¡°Will this work?¡± Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She had never cared about what Gu Xiao thought, and she had never cared about what kind of situation her son would end up in after being tricked by her.


    In the past, he had framed Fu Nanli for exposing Gu Xiao¡¯s identity as an illegitimate child. After that incident, it caused Gu Xiao to impulsively seek revenge on Fu Nanli, but he was identally injured by Qin bei instead, and he had been in aa for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t reflect on her mistakes at all and began to get restless again, thinking about how to step on her son¡¯s body to achieve her greedy goal.


    ¡°You should consider it carefully. I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s mind was already active. She was sentenced to eight years in prison. If she performed well in prison, her sentence would be reduced. She would be released after about six years. When she was released, she would not be 50 yet. Of course, she still had to fight for herself.


    ¡°I just want to know which side you¡¯re on. Why should I trust you and work with you?¡±


    The man chuckled. you don¡¯t need to know the number of people who share the same interests as you and have been schemed against by young master Fu. We¡¯re in the same boat anyway, and we have the same demands.


    Although Gu Yunzhu was in prison, she wasn¡¯tpletely unaware of the situation outside. She knew that young master Fu had schemed against a director of the central Huan Board of Directors and forced him to leave.


    Could it be that director Gao?


    However, since the other party was unwilling to reveal his identity, she did not pester him.


    The man hung up the phone and left the prison. He got into the car, and Gao liujun¡¯s Secretary was sitting in the back seat.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    that woman is insatiable. As long as you promise her something, she will definitely agree. Don¡¯t worry, this time, we will make young master Fu pay a painful price.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The weather gradually turned cold. After Wen Qiao was done with her work, she discussed with her uncle about the third target with the same blood type.


    Her name was Linng and she was 27 years old this year. She was beautiful and had won the Best Actress award two years ago. In the past two years, she had been on both big and small screens and had nock of popr works.


    She was originally from the capital city and was now filming a spy film with Jun Ling in the Minguo film studio in Haicheng.


    Well, she had originally wanted to let Dong Yao take on this film, but she could notpete with Jun Ling.


    She showed the information to her uncle. Su CE looked at it and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The previous two, Chen Ning, she is an illegitimate daughter, so we can¡¯t find any information about her in the blood bank. There¡¯s also that woman in the hang Cheng mountain, it¡¯s reasonable that she hasn¡¯t been to a big hospital. This Linng, she¡¯s already twenty seven years old, so there¡¯s no reason that she hasn¡¯t been to a hospital to get her blood drawn. As long as she has had her blood drawn, there should be a record in the medical system, but I didn¡¯t find any record of her before.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. maybe he¡¯s especially healthy and hasn¡¯t seen a doctor. Or maybe he¡¯s just taking some medicine to get over a minor illness.


    Su CE frowned,¡¯isn¡¯t there a physical examination now? She¡¯s so popr right now, so she should take good care of her body. She should have a physical examination every year, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ll go take a look when the timees. I¡¯ll understand.


    ¡°When are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±


    The next day, on the 3rd, Wen Qiao and su CE drove to the film City of the Republic of China in the suburbs. Wen Qiao asked Youyou to contact the Director here early in the morning, and they went to the production team without any obstacles.

 Chapter 1231

    Chapter 1231-hit a nail


    When he arrived, Linng and Jun Ling were filming a fight scene. It was very intense and they had to hang wire and run around the Ivory white walls of the Republic-style building.


    Even though there were only three levels, it looked dangerous enough.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze was locked onto Linng. She was wearing the party¡¯s uniform and knee-high boots. Her ck hair was tied up neatly and she was so beautiful that she seemed to be devoid of any human touch.


    She leaped and the staff quickly removed the wire from her body. Then, she got into a car. Jun Ling was sitting in the back seat.


    Jun Ling was a high-ranking official of the dangguo, but he was also a spy. He nced at her coldly, probably saying some lines.


    From Wen Qiao¡¯s angle, she could see that both of their acting skills were very mature and exquisite. However, she felt pity for Dong Yao for a few seconds.


    In fact, Dong Yao was also quite malleable. However, he couldn¡¯t force someone to stay in the entertainment industry if he wasn¡¯t interested in something.


    cut! an intense fight and escape scene ended smoothly. The director was grinning from ear to ear. It was great to work with professional and dedicated actors. The crew¡¯s filming was unusually smooth.


    Lin Lang¡¯s assistant immediately came forward, handed her a thermos cup, and took her to the outside of the RV. There was a small recliner and a parasol, and the staff were very respectful to her.


    After all, she was the movie queen and had a high status. It just so happened that she was a little cold and aloof, so everyone was a little afraid of her.


    Wen Qiao and su CE walked out of the parasol. Linng looked up at Wen Qiao, but he only nced at her for a moment before quickly lowering his eyes. The assistant handed a mirror over and she carefully examined her makeup, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get them to touch up my makeup.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Wen Qiao went up to him. Hello, teacher Lin. I¡¯m Wen Qiao from Nanqiao entertainment. I have something to discuss with you.


    After all, she was a senior, and most people in the circle addressed her as a teacher, so there was no mistake in calling her that.


    Upon hearing that she was Wen Qiao, Linng was still rather polite. ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at Lin Lang¡¯s assistant. Linng understood and asked his assistant to buy her a cup of coffee.


    They were the only ones left.


    ¡°Miss Wen, if you have anything to say, you can just say it.¡±


    Wen Qiao went straight to the point. I heard that teacher Lin has the same special type of blood as me, which is Rh-negative, a blood type that is even rarer than Panda blood. I have a rather strange illness, so I¡¯d like to ask you to donate some of your blood to me. I don¡¯t want much, just 600 milliliters will do. I¡¯llpensate you. No matter what you need, I¡¯ll do my best to give it to you.


    Wen Qiao exined her situation in a clear and logical manner, only to see Lin Lang¡¯s face suddenly sink and his eyes filled with wariness. what¡¯re you talking about? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. Where did you find out about this? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry for your condition, but I can¡¯t help you.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. What did he mean? A mistake?


    Su CE frowned and looked at Linng without saying a word.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to fight for it. teacher Lin, I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Six hundred milliliters of blood won¡¯t be much of a loss to you. Although I know that I shouldn¡¯t use money to measure your body, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, can you please leave?¡± Linng was furious. Don¡¯t affect my filming, or I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll call the security to chase you away.¡±


    Wen Qiao saw that her face had turned red from anger and she seemed to be really unhappy, so she quickly pulled her uncle to the side.

 Chapter 1232

    Chapter 1232-puzzled


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this Linng really doesn¡¯t have the same blood type as me?¡±


    ¡°Not sure yet.¡± Su CE frowned.


    ¡°Could he xihuai have made a mistake?¡±


    He had given her six names, and the first two had no problems. She had also sessfully gotten blood, so there was no reason for the third to be wrong.


    This kind of lie would be exposed with a single poke, and it was meaningless.


    However, looking at Linng who was still fuming under the umbre not far away, Wen Qiao felt uncertain and didn¡¯t dare to rashly step forward. If she were topletely enrage this movie queen, she would die before she could evenplete her mission.


    The two got into the car, and su CE called he xihuai. The call was picked up very quickly, and he said in azy tone, ¡± professor su actually took the initiative to call me. What¡¯s going on today? ¡±


    Su CE¡¯s face darkened,¡±where?¡± Ah Qiao and I have something we need to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to see me for? I¡¯ve already given you everything I should.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, where is it?¡±


    ¡°In Seattle,¡± he xihuai chuckled.


    ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    that¡¯s hard to say. Work-rted matters can take at least ten days to half a month, and at most three months to half a year. What can I do for you, professor su and CEO Wen? ¡±


    With no other choice, Wen Qiao and her uncle could only fly to Seattle.


    He xihuai had a vi there. The car drove along the mountain road to the vi at the top. He xihuai was wearing a white shirt and khaki cotton pants. He was sitting by the pool, sunbathing.


    The temperature wasn¡¯t high, and he looked very rxed. He didn¡¯t seem to have any work to do.


    He had called his people from Sea city to Seattle on purpose, and he liked to see them under hismand.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. She still needed his help, so she didn¡¯t want to stoop down to his level.


    ¡°Do you two have something to discuss?¡± The sun in Seattle was warm. He held a ss of wine in his hand and leanedzily on the recliner. His tone was alsozy.


    Wen Qiao went straight to the point. the third person is Linng, the most popr female celebrity in the entertainment industry. We went to look for her but she said that she doesn¡¯t have a special blood type. So, did you give us the wrong information? ¡±


    are you questioning me? ¡± he xihuai raised his eyebrows.


    I¡¯m reasonably questioning you, ¡± Wen Qiao replied helplessly. because the other party has already denied it and is extremely unwilling to discuss it in detail with us.


    He xihuai took a sip of wine and snorted. I can only tell you that the name list I gave you is definitely correct. As for why Linng said that, I can¡¯t give you an answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same as not answering,¡± Wen Qiao facepalmed.


    He xihuai¡¯s expression turned serious. that¡¯s all I can say. You¡¯re useless. Don¡¯t me me.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°Maybe the other party is unwilling to donate blood, so he¡¯s just giving you an excuse.¡±


    Wen Qiao recalled Lin Lang¡¯s expression. He seemed to be a little uneasy, as if he was surprised by their arrival. He was also anxious to draw a clear line between them and didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with them.


    Speaking of which, even if she didn¡¯t have that blood type, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a huge reaction and wouldn¡¯t have been so angry.


    Now that he thought about it, Lin Lang¡¯s reaction was indeed a little strange.


    In the past, Chen Ning, Zhao Xia, Ren Chao and the others all had the conditions to exchange with her. As long as she satisfied their needs, they would agree to donate blood.


    But now, she had been chased away by her without knowing what Lin Lang¡¯s request was.

 Chapter 1233

    Knocking on the door in the middle of the night


    Six hundred milliliters of blood wasn¡¯t much, and she even went straight to the point and said she wanted to give him some benefits.


    Linng should know who she was, that she was the president of Nanqiao, and that she had Fu Nanli backing her up.


    Not only could she promise her money, but she could also promise her good resources. A well-produced blockbuster in exchange for six hundred milliliters of her blood, no matter how she thought about it, she didn¡¯t lose anything.


    Why did she not want to talk at all?


    It was really strange.


    However, since they were already here, and it happened to be evening, he xihuai still had some humanity in him. He let them stay in his vi for the night and leave the next morning.


    His house was the best representation of luxury and luxury. It was a three-story vi with extremely luxurious decorations. After entering, it was like entering a European Royal Castle. There was arge swimming pool outside and an indoor swimming pool. The water temperature was constant, and one could jump in and swim at any time.


    The vi was extremely tall, and the long square table in the dining room was covered with a white tablecloth. The candle and crystal chandeliers on thempstand emitted a luxurious golden light.


    He was a rather extravagant and wasteful person.


    He xihuai pointed to the second floor. the bedroom you two are resting in is over there. It¡¯s next to each other. Don¡¯t wander around at night.


    Wen Qiao nced at him. What did he mean by ¡®don¡¯t walk around¡¯? Was he hinting at something?


    The night came quickly and Wen Qiao returned to the bedroom. The bedroom¡¯s decoration style was still gorgeous. She asked the servant here and said that their master looked like this when he first bought it. Two hundred years ago, the house was indeed lived in by a noble from Europe.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand the luxurious style of decoration.


    Wen Qiaoy on the princess bed and stared at the ceiling above her. There was a mural on it in the style of an oil painting, depicting the various heavenly gods of ancient Greece. She didn¡¯t know much about that aspect, and just looking at it made her sleepy. She quickly closed her eyes and paid a visit to Duke Zhou.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly heard a very light knock on the door.


    Knock, knock. It was very, very light, almost invisible, as if he was trying to sound her out. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know why, but she woke up. The room was dark, and there weren¡¯t even any streetmps outside the vi. Only the cold autumn moonlight shone on the beautifully decorated bedroom.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she got out of bed and walked barefoot on the soft carpet to the door. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    It was he xihuai¡¯s voice.


    Wen Qiao frowned and raised her hand to look at the time. It was two in the morning. What was he doing here? It¡¯s not very appropriate to enter a girl¡¯s room at this time, right?


    She gently ced her hand on the door bolt and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. He, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I would like to have a chat with you regarding Linng.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s frown deepened,¡¯Linng? Didn¡¯t he already say it during the day? Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, open the door and let me in.¡±


    Through the crack of the door, faint light seeped in from the outside. Wen Qiao leaned against the door and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone in the same room in the middle of the night. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it at the dinner table tomorrow morning, how about it? ¡±


    There was suddenly no sound from outside. She didn¡¯t even hear the sound of footsteps, but it was dead silent.


    The tall figure standing outside the door just stood there quietly, without making a sound. A pair of deep and sinister eyes stared straight at the wooden door, as if they had the ability to prate through.


    If she suddenly couldn¡¯t hear anything, she would probably open the door to see what was going on outside.


    However, after waiting for ten minutes, the door still did not open.

 Chapter 1234

    Strange


    The man outside the door had a sinister look in his eyes, and only then did he leave her room.


    When Wen Qiao heard the footsteps outside the door, she was instantly shocked. If she had opened the door just now, would he xihuai have taken advantage of the situation to enter?


    What was he trying to do?


    The sound of footsteps faded away, and Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She then moved the bedside table to the side of the door to block it slightly.


    That night, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sleep too well either. It wasn¡¯t until the sun shone through the thick curtains and onto the big bed that she felt relieved.


    Wen Qiao immediately got out of bed and went to her uncle¡¯s room next door.


    ¡°Did you hear someone knocking on the doorst night?¡±


    Su CE was suspicious,¡±really?¡± I didn¡¯t hear any sound.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled her uncle to the dining room. He xihuai arrived just in time. He was still wearing a ck sleeping robe, lookingzy as he sat on the retro and luxurious chair, not even looking at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and asked,¡±what can¡¯t you say during the day?¡± Do you have toe to my room at two in the morning?¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Last night? Go to your room? When did I go?¡±


    ¡°Two in the morning, and you were knocking on my door.¡±


    He xihuai smiled. you¡¯re probably dreaming. I didn¡¯t knock on your door.


    He said it so firmly that Wen Qiao was in a daze for a moment, as if the episodest night was really just a dream.


    However, she remembered the bedside table that had blocked the door when she woke up in the morning. She was sure that it was not a dream, but a reality.


    ¡°You do.¡± Wen Qiao insisted, ¡± you said you wanted to talk to me about Linng.


    ¡°You saw me?¡± He xihuai¡¯s eyes were a little cold, as if he was not satisfied with her clinging to this topic.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I didn¡¯t see you. I didn¡¯t open the door, but I heard your voice. It was you.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes flickered. maybe it¡¯s a servant in my vi who¡¯s ying a prank and imitating my voice. Maybe Wanwan likes you and wants to take advantage of you. You¡¯re still on guard and didn¡¯t open the door. Otherwise, if you were taken advantage of here, I wouldn¡¯t be responsible.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fist,¡±you¡¯re tired.¡±


    He xihuai slowly cut the bacon on his te. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to the airport after breakfast.¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao sit down. She sized up he xihuai indifferently. He xihuai closed his eyes slightly, making it impossible to read his emotions.


    He was indeed a strange person. Before this, she had suspected that he had dual personalities. One of the personalities was very fragile and would call her sister when he saw her. She felt that it was the trauma of his childhood that caused him to create a second personality, which was the primary personality in front of her, to protect the fragile personality.


    However, he did knock on the doorst night, but he refused to admit it now.


    What was he up to this time?


    In short, there were many suspicious points about this man, and she couldn¡¯t see him clearly for a while.


    After breakfast, she and her uncle couldn¡¯t wait to leave the vi. They really didn¡¯t find anything on this trip, and they were even fooled by he xihuai.


    uncle, ¡± Wen Qiao asked su CE, ¡± you¡¯ve worked with him for so long. Did you really not find anything strange about him? ¡±


    Su CE chuckled. he¡¯s a weirdo. He¡¯s strange everywhere. I just don¡¯t pay much attention to him.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head ached. Little uncle, there¡¯s no need to be so engrossed in research sometimes. It¡¯s also necessary to observe the people around you, okay?

 Chapter 1235

    Chapter 1235-envy, jealousy, and hatred


    On the ne, Wen Qiao kept thinking. He xihuai said that the name list he gave couldn¡¯t be wrong, so the problem should still be Linng himself.


    Linng was not willing to donate blood?


    Why not?


    It was possible that some people cherished their bodies very much, or they were conservative and felt that their bodies were inherited from their parents and could not be easily damaged.


    But she could have just told her that she didn¡¯t have that blood type and that she even seemed to hate her.


    This was a little intriguing.


    Linng seemed to be hiding some secret, and she needed to unravel this secret in order to sessfully obtain the third portion of blood.


    Wen Qiao held her head and sighed, feeling more and more difficult each time.


    As soon as she returned to Haicheng, she received a call from Minister Qin. He said that the newly recruited college student had begun her internship at the National Security Bureau and wanted her to go to a meeting.


    Wen Qiao thought to herself, she was in the Ministry of State Security as a consultant, but she didn¡¯t really have much to do. The Ministry of State Security even paid her a high sry every month, so she felt a little apologetic about it. Therefore, she would basically satisfy any request that Minister Qin made.


    The next day, she drove straight to the Ministry of State Security.


    At the door, he met the campus Belle, miss Jiang Min, who had a lot of information.


    When Jiang Min saw that Wen Qiao was driving a Porsche, she snorted in her heart. She was indeed a nouveau riche.


    Wen Qiao used to drive a Volvo, but Fu Nanli had always wanted to buy her a more luxurious one. He had wanted to buy her a Lamborghini, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like to be so ostentatious and preferred to drive an SUV. Thus, Fu Nanli bought her a Porsche Cayenne.


    Jiang Min got out of the car and saw her. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Min was thinking, so she nodded.


    Jiang Min was still haughty. She felt that Wen Qiao greeted her because she was guilty, and that she was guilty because Wen Qiao was trying to use underhanded means to get rid of her.


    Jiang Min coldly walked past Wen Qiao and entered the building of the National Security Bureau.


    Wen Qiao:


    She was a college student, and so was Jiang Min. College students nowadays should not be so arrogant.


    After entering the building, Jiang Min saw a few men in suitsing out of the elevator at the end of the hall. One look and she could tell that they were senior executives of the National Security Bureau. They were walking quickly towards her.


    She immediately puffed out her chest and tidied her hair.


    The Ministry of State Security¡¯s recruitment this time had recruited a total of 20 fresh graduates. She had passed the lobby and was definitely the most beautiful one.


    He must havee to pick her up.


    Unexpectedly, the group of men in suits and leather shoes quickly passed by her and stopped at the door. They said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Consultant Wen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiang Min gritted her teeth. They were really ttering Wen Qiao. That¡¯s right, Fu Nanli had a lot of influence, after all. She could understand.


    Wen Qiao relied on men, while she relied on her own abilities. Her starting point was already higher than Wen Qiao¡¯s, so why should she stoop to her level?


    Wen Qiao had ignored Jiang Min¡¯s greetings previously. This time, when she passed by Jiang Min, she ignored her and walked past her.


    Jiang Min watched as Wen Qiao entered the elevator with everyone surrounding her. She stomped her foot and gritted her teeth. What¡¯s the point of being so arrogant?


    Yao Heng came over from the side and said, ¡± now you see consultant Wen¡¯s arrogance. Every time shees to the Ministry of State Security, she¡¯s always like this. Everyone here is so supportive of her. You can¡¯t offend her.


    what¡¯s so great about her? ¡± Jiang Min said sarcastically. she¡¯s relying on men and pride to get here. These people really spoil her.


    Yao Heng hushed her. it¡¯s okay to say this outside, but you can¡¯t say it here. One word from her and Minister Qin will fire you.

 Chapter 1236

    Wen Qiao turned the tide again


    Jiang Min whispered,¡±is she also having an affair with Minister Qin?¡± Otherwise, why would Minister Qin listen to her so much?¡±


    Yao Heng covered her mouth and dragged her away. ¡°You really can¡¯t say such things. You have to be more careful in the future.¡±


    I know, ¡± Jiang Min snorted. I just can¡¯t stand her.


    ¡°As long as you work hard to climb up, you won¡¯t have to be so afraid of her.¡±


    she has a rich boyfriend to back her up, ¡± Jiang Minined. what do I have? sigh, I¡¯ll just have to slowly endure it.


    A group of fourth-year interns were brought to the central control room by Minister Qin. There was a huge screen on the wall in therge central control room, as well as hundreds ofputers. This was the central control Center of all theputers in Sea city, and even the entire country.


    The other fourth-year student, Wen Qiao, had always been by Minister Qin¡¯s side, and she had an outstanding status.


    Other than Jiang Min, all the other interns admired Wen Qiao. After all, most of them had passed the first interview through Wen Qiao. The questions that Wen Qiao asked during the interview were definitely professional and of a high standard. They were not biased and were very convinced by her.


    Suddenly, an engineer¡¯s face turned pale and he reported to his director, ¡± an unknown person has attacked the country ... Defense system, requesting backup.¡±


    The Department Director did not dare to be negligent. He immediately gathered a few of the most skilled technicians to attack and defend against the sudden hacker attack.


    The eyes of the visiting university students were full of surprise. It was such a coincidence that they had encountered such a major cyber attack while they were here to visit.


    Minister Qin¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He brought Wen Qiao to theputer.


    The screen was ck, with only green codes jumping and shing.


    Seeing that the four engineers were a little disobedient, Wen Qiao immediately asked the engineer sitting in front of the mainputer to move aside and let her take over.


    The University students were secretly amazed. Could this consultant Wen do it? Could she be more capable than the top engineer in the Ministry of State Security?


    Jiang Min snorted.¡¯You¡¯re sopetitive. Is this the time for you to show off?¡¯ Don¡¯t dy the National Network security and give the bad guys an opportunity.


    Minister Qin stood behind Wen Qiao and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Little Wen, do you know who the other party is?¡±


    it¡¯s an overseas IP address and a private ount, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone ordered him to do so. I¡¯ll track him down and hand him over to you guys.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, and the onlooking interns were dazzled. This was too amazing.


    For a full 20 minutes, Wen Qiao used Arch Linux to trace the other party¡¯s IP address and cracked the other party¡¯s firewall, locking hisputer and imnted a virus into it. This prevented him from touching hisputer for at least two days, giving the National Security Bureau and their higher-ups enough time to investigate him.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao finally let go of the mouse. alright, I¡¯ve sent the exact IP address to director song. You guys can start moving now.


    The interns were really dumbfounded. They only reacted now and instinctively pped.


    ¡°Consultant Wen is amazing.¡±


    The unanimous praise made Wen Qiao a little ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    Everyone wasplimenting Wen Qiao, except for Jiang Min, who had a look of disdain on her face. She was just lucky, yet she was so smug.


    Jiang Min couldn¡¯t be med for being so arrogant. Not only was she good-looking, but she was also the campus Belle with a lot of information. She also had excellent grades. Most importantly, she had a good family background.

 Chapter 1237

    Definitely stunning everyone


    In Haicheng, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the fu family, but they were definitely a famous family.


    In the past, wherever she went, she would be held high up. How did she end up in this state of carrying Wen Qiao¡¯S sedan chair?


    Looking at Wen Qiao, who was being held in such high regard, she was really annoyed.


    Both of them were campus Belles, but Wen Qiao was merely the campus Belles of an art school while she was the true campus Belles of a prestigious 985 University.


    While Jiang Min was feeling indignant, Wen Qiao was surrounded by the crowd¡¯s praises.


    For those who weren¡¯t that determined, they would easily be swayed by these words of praise. Fortunately, Wen Qiao was used to seeing outstanding people. Fu Nanli, her youngest uncle, Gu Xiao, he xihuai, Lu Wenzhou, Zhou Tao, and the others were all at the top of the industry.


    She still had a lot of shorings, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    After resolving the hacker attack, Minister Qin led Wen Qiao out and said in a low voice, ¡± there¡¯s a dinner party on the weekend. It¡¯s a red wine dinner hosted by the oil tycoon, the du family. You shoulde with us.


    When he passed by Jiang Min, she happened to hear him.


    Jiang Min raised her eyebrows. Uncle du and the Jiang family had been good friends for generations. Jiang Min would definitely be in the limelight at that dinner party.


    Wen Qiao? He wasn¡¯t even fit to carry her shoes. He hated women who relied on men to get to the top.


    Wen Qiao usually gave Minister Qin face and would agree to anything he asked.


    However, she had never liked to be in the limelight, so that night, she chose a very low-key ck dress, put on a little makeup, and did not wear any jewelry. Fortunately, she was bright and beautiful, and did not lose her color. Instead, she had a natural and pure feeling.


    The du family¡¯s Red wine banquet was held at the du mansion, and there was a red carpet outside the mansion to wee them. Wen Qiao alighted from the car and saw the crowd of luxury cars. The mansion¡¯s attendant eagerly took the keys and helped the wealthy people park the cars.


    She had driven here by herself, so she first wore her sports shoes and left her high heels on the passenger seat.


    She was bending over to change her shoes when the parking man came over to get the keys.


    The servants and attendants of these rich families were all sophisticated and used to distinguish the degree of wealth of the guests by their cars and clothes.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao was driving a Porsche Cayenne without a chauffeur and was only wearing a gown that was obviously not haute couture, without even any jewelry, she concluded that this person was just a nobody. She had no idea how she got an invitation to join this banquet of the upper ss.


    His attitude towards Wen Qiao was very indifferent.


    After changing into her high heels, Wen Qiao passed the car keys to the valet. Feeling a little bewildered by the man¡¯s impatience, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and entered the hotel with her invitation.


    After entering, there was naturally a crowd of people, all dressed in beautiful clothes. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like to join in the fun, so she found a corner, sat down, drank champagne, and ate some snacks.


    In the meantime, Minister Qin came over to greet her and wanted to bring her over to socialize. Wen Qiao waved her hand and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m just here to eat and drink today.


    She had just returned from Seattle, and she really didn¡¯t have much energy to deal with the world.


    Jiang Min and du Hongsheng came down from the spiral stairs on the second floor together.


    The Jiang family and the du family were on good terms, and she had already gone to the du family¡¯s public house today, just to make a final appearance to shock Wen Qiao.


    She was dressed up to the nines, wearing a fiery red off-shoulder dress, a ne exquisitely carved from African blood diamonds, and a pair of sapphire earrings from the European royal family¡¯s auction. It could be said that she was rich and beautiful.

 Chapter 1238

    Focused on ying games


    Everyone looked up at her. She held onto uncle DU¡¯s arm and walked down the stairs gracefully. She looked around and finally saw Wen Qiao in the corner.


    Tsk, tsk. Wen Qiao was dressed in a ck off-shoulder dress, without any essories. She sat in the corner, looking really dull. No one came forward to chat with her.


    Jiang Min puffed out her chest proudly. Compete with her? Wen Qiao was indeed not worthy.


    Jiang Min went downstairs and casually brought a ss of champagne, walking leisurely to Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    Bored out of her mind, Wen Qiao was ying games on her phone when she felt a shadow blocking her view. She looked up. Wasn¡¯t this the female student she had interviewed before? What was it called again? His surname seemed to be Jiang.


    She just sat there and looked at Jiang Min.


    Jiang Min was a little angry. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that even though Wen Qiao was sitting and she was standing, Wen Qiao¡¯s aura was stronger than hers.


    ¡°What brings you here, consultant Wen?¡± she asked, pretending to be friendly.


    Wen Qiao put down the wine ss in her hand. She stopped ying halfway and could vaguely hear her teammates telling her to run. The blue circle was here.


    ¡°Minister Qin invited me, so I came,¡± she said perfunctorily.


    ¡°Consultant Wen, don¡¯t you have any better gowns? Why did youe over so casually today?¡±


    She wanted to use a shabby one, but she didn¡¯t dare to be rash. After saying that, she regretted it. What was there to be afraid of?


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and nced at the image on her phone. If she didn¡¯t run now, she was going to die. This girl was a little annoying.


    I think it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not in. At least you¡¯re wearing a dress and makeup.


    She was already giving her face by not wearing a t-shirt and jeans. What else did she want?


    Jiang Min asked again,¡±consultant Wen, don¡¯t you have any jewelry?¡± If you don¡¯t have it, I can lend it to you. I¡¯ve specially brought an extra diamond ne today, and it¡¯s from Yingluo.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite to her anymore. She immediately lowered her head and started running away from the blue circle. Her rank wasn¡¯t high, and because she didn¡¯t y much, she was always ridiculed by Wen Chi. She wanted to gamble on her sister¡¯s face and try her best to raise her level, at least until she reached crown glory.


    Jiang Min was in a daze for three seconds. She never expected that Wen Qiao would turn a blind eye to her and y games in front of her.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that Wen Qiao used to be her interviewer and was a rank higher than her in the Ministry of State Security, and directly called her by her name.


    There were only two people left in the blue circle, Wen Qiao and one enemy.


    Jiang Min roared angrily in her ear, but she ignored her.


    Jiang Min finally couldn¡¯t care less about her face,¡±Wen Qiao, is this an asion for you to y games?¡± Not only are you not paying attention to what you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re also not polite at all. Do you know that you¡¯re embarrassing yourself like this?¡±


    She thought to herself,¡¯she¡¯s really from a small family. She doesn¡¯t know any manners at all. I don¡¯t know what kind of means she used to win over the young master of the fu family. If she continues to do things her own way, the young master will soon get tired of her. After that, he will be kicked out of the circle of rich people.¡¯


    With a bang, Wen Qiao threw a smoke grenade and got rid of thest person. She had finally won the chicken dinner.


    She took a screenshot and sent it to Wen Chi, then put her phone into her handbag and looked up at Jiang Min. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Just now, she had heard the girl talking non-stop in her ear, but she had been focused on ying the game and had not been distracted by her words.


    Seeing her nk eyes, Jiang Min almost exploded in anger. As expected, she was not presentable. How could such a person ride on her head? what kind of world was this?

 Chapter 1239

    Chapter 1239-stepping forward to save someone


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like this banquet so much, what are you doing here? You might as well leave now.¡±


    It was really embarrassing.


    Wen Qiao massaged her brows,¡¯Didn¡¯t I tell you? Minister Qin asked me toe? This is the du residence, not the Jiang residence, so you can make the decision on behalf of Mr. Du, right?¡±


    No matter how slow Wen Qiao was, she could sense that the girl in front of her was full of hostility towards her, so of course she wouldn¡¯t be polite with her words.


    She managed to choke Jiang Min with a few words.


    The youngdies at the side only recognized Jiang Min and weren¡¯t too familiar with Wen Qiao. They all came up to help Jiang Min, one after another.


    ¡°Who is this? How can you talk to Jiang Min like that? We all know that the Jiang family and the du family have a good rtionship, so Jiang Min can naturally have the final say here.¡±


    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re dressed so shabbily, but you¡¯re also speaking so shabbily. I don¡¯t know how you managed to sneak in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he stole the invitation and wants toe in to suck up to the rich and powerful?¡±


    she even dared to talk back to Jiang Min. She¡¯s really bold. Just you wait, Mr. Du is going to kick her out.


    Wen Qiao looked at these socialites. They all looked like embroidered pillows who only cared about their appearances and empty brains. They were the kind of people who could defeat ten of them at once without taking a deep breath. They were also the kind of idiots whom she really wanted to beat up until they threw themselves into their father¡¯s arms and cried bitterly.


    He actually dared to challenge her bottom line.


    It was good.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to go all out, she heard amotion behind her, followed by screams. It was a mess.


    The heiress group was also shocked and ran towards themotion.


    Wen Qiao also walked to the crowd.


    The entrance of the spiral staircase was surrounded by people. She squeezed her way to the innermost area with great difficulty and saw an eight or nine-year-old boy lying on the ground. Beside him knelt a woman who looked like a richdy. She was crying uncontrobly.


    She knew the man who was half-squatting next to her. He was the host of the red wine banquet, the oil tycoon, Mr. Du.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± everyone was panicking.


    ¡°Doctor, is there a doctor here?¡± the richdy shouted. Please save my son.¡±


    Seeing the symptoms, Wen Qiao felt that it was like temporary shock caused by asthma.


    This was the du family¡¯s public house, not the main residence. The family doctor was not with them at all times. If they were sent to the hospital just like that, there might be an ident on the way. Mrs. DU¡¯s face was full of tears.


    This was the child she had given birth to when she was nearly 40 years old. If anything were to happen to him, she would not want to live anymore.


    Wen Qiao would always carry a few silver needles with her in her handbag, just in case she needed them.


    ¡°Madam, let me try,¡± she said, squatting down.


    ¡°Who is this girl?¡±


    ¡°She looks so young, can she do it? Did she study medicine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overreach yourself.¡±


    Jiang Min flew into a rage. Wen Qiao really dared to show off. Was this her area of expertise? She put on a brave front and pulled Wen Qiao back, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    tsk! Wen Qiao let out a soft ¡®tsk¡¯. when a life is at stake, if you dy any further, the young master of the du family will lose his life.


    Jiang Min didn¡¯t dare to hold her back anymore. If Wen Qiao wanted to court death, she wouldn¡¯t care about her.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to clean up the mess then anyway.


    In the midst of the chaos, Wen Qiao said to Mrs. Du and Mr. Du, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, let me do it,¡±


    uncle du, ¡± Jiang Min said sarcastically, ¡± she¡¯s not a medical student. She¡¯s from the Music Academy. I¡¯m not sure if she can cure Boyan.

 Chapter 1240

    I¡¯m not a Divine Doctor


    Mrs. Du hesitated. She really had no other way. She looked at her husband, du Hongsheng, helplessly.


    Du Hongsheng didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. The girl looked too young, and Jiang Min said she was from a Music Academy. How could she risk her son¡¯s life?


    Wen Qiao took out a small bag of silver needles from her handbag and said sternly, ¡± although I¡¯m from the Music Academy, I¡¯m learning medical skills from world-famous doctors. Your son went into shock because of asthma. When the symptoms act up, you can use acupuncture at the tiantu, Dingchuan, and Feishu points. When it doesn¡¯t act up, you can use acupuncture at the Hegu and zhusanli points.


    She was so detailed that she didn¡¯t seem like a swindler.


    Mrs. Du loved her son so much that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She grabbed her hand and said,¡±Little girl, you have to save my son. I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle du, are you really at ease to let her treat him?¡± Jiang Min was still unwilling to give up.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at her, a cold glint in her eyes. even if you don¡¯t like me, a life is at stake. Put away yourpetitive thoughts. Saving people is more important.


    Jiang Min¡¯s thoughts were seen through by Wen Qiao on the spot. She couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and her expression was very distorted.


    Minister Qin hurried over and gave du Hongsheng a shot of confidence. Mr. Du, don¡¯t worry. Since this child said she can cure it, she will definitely be able to cure it. You can rest assured and leave it to her.


    Du Hongsheng didn¡¯t believe anyone else, but he was very confident in Minister Qin. Since he said so, he immediately said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Tell everyone to back off, or he¡¯s going to be out of breath,¡± Wen Qiao said coldly.


    Du Hongsheng hurriedly said to the onlookers, ¡± ¡°Please step back.¡±


    Wen Qiao half-knelt on the carpet and took out a silver needle. She aimed it at the tiantu point below her corbone and inserted it. Her technique was swift and without any hesitation, and she looked very experienced. Mrs. Du was still worried at first, but now that she saw her skilled technique, she gradually felt more at ease.


    Wen Qiao picked up another needle and instructed in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Lift him up, the Dingchuan acupoint is on his back.¡±


    Du Hongsheng hurriedly held the child¡¯s shoulders and arms and carefully helped him sit up.


    Wen Qiao inserted two needles into the Dingchuan acupoint below her shoulder.


    The unconscious child suddenly frowned. Mrs. Du cried tears of joy.¡±He¡¯s reacting, he¡¯s reacting.¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice,¡± Wen Qiao said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Mrs. Du said, her face full of fear.


    Wen Qiao picked up another needle and inserted it into the Feishu point three centimeters lower. She then pressed down on the boy¡¯s philtrum and pinched hard.


    waa! the boy suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Do you have any of that on him?¡± Wen Qiao asked, reaching out her hand.


    Mrs. Du hurriedly unzipped her handbag and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°There are.¡±


    With trembling hands, he passed the tube of mist to Wen Qiao, who immediately ced it on the boy¡¯s mouth. Like a fish out of water, the boy immediately started breathing with all his might, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Color gradually returned to his originally ashen face.


    Mrs. DU¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. She hugged her son and cried her heart out.


    Madam, don¡¯t hug him, ¡± Wen Qiao said calmly. he¡¯s still being pricked with needles. If you push the needles away, his illness will act up again.


    Mrs. Du let go of her son awkwardly and looked at Wen Qiao with reddened eyes. thank you, miracle doctor.


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I¡¯m not a Divine Doctor. I¡¯ve just learned some insignificant medical skills.

 Chapter 1241

    Chapter 1241-meeting a Big Shot


    Mrs. Du didn¡¯t believe her just now, and now she called her a miracle doctor. She changed her mind really quickly.


    Jiang Min, who was not far away, saw that uncle du and Mrs. Du had suddenly be extremely respectful towards Wen Qiao. She was so angry that her face was twisted.


    I¡¯m sorry for the dy, ¡± Mrs. Du said politely. I hope you don¡¯t mind.


    you¡¯re just being cautious, ¡± Wen Qiao replied calmly. there¡¯s nothing to criticize.


    Du Hongsheng said solemnly,¡±this is Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°My surname is Wen, I¡¯m called Wen Qiao.¡±


    miss Wen, you saved my son, so you¡¯re the du family¡¯s Savior. No matter what you want, we¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind. She shrugged. it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t want anything.


    Mrs. Du burst into tears.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wen Qiao removed the silver needles from the boy¡¯s body, then flipped his eyelids and checked his tongue. ¡°He was born with asthma, right?¡±


    Du Hongsheng helped his son up and said to his wife, ¡± you should take him back first. There are many people here. Don¡¯t bring him to such events in the future.


    Mrs. Du thanked Wen Qiao profusely and left with her youngest son.


    ¡°Can we talk upstairs?¡± du Hongsheng asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao nodded and followed du Hongsheng up to the second floor. On the balcony, the two of them sat opposite each other. Du Hongsheng sighed at first, then said, ¡± the child does have congenital asthma. We¡¯ve gone all over the world to seek treatment, but the results have been minimal. The child is already nine years old, and it¡¯s like he¡¯s living in a sterile ss jar. He goes to school at home and has a special teacher. We usually don¡¯t bring him to such events. It¡¯s only because he hasn¡¯t had an attack for about half a year and it¡¯s pitiful that he stays at home all day that we brought him out to y.


    Wen Qiao held onto the cup thoughtfully. ¡°This illness is indeed difficult to deal with. It¡¯s very difficult to cure.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Du, you believe in Chinese medicine?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    I used to doubt it, ¡± du Hongsheng said. I¡¯ve met too many swindlers. But after seeing you today, I believe it.


    However, Wen Qiao shook her head. I don¡¯t dare to jump to conclusions. I have to go back and discuss this with my uncle.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of person your uncle is.¡±


    ¡°Professor su, have you heard of it?¡±


    Du Hongsheng¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±the legendary professor su?¡± He¡¯s your uncle.¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao realize how great her uncle was in the medical field. It seemed like she was really ignorant in the past.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard more than that. He¡¯s a loner, but he¡¯s definitely a medical genius. Because of my son, we¡¯ve wanted to ask him for treatment, but he didn¡¯t agree. He¡¯s your uncle, he¡¯s your uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask for his opinion,¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    He talked with du Hongsheng for half an hour. Jiang Min was looking forward to it, and the socialites were whispering to each other.


    I didn¡¯t expect that poor man to know how to treat illnesses.


    ¡°A blind cat ran into a dead rat, you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she has a good life. Mr. Du has a few daughters, but only one precious son. She saved the young master of the du family today, so she is Mr. DU¡¯s benefactor. In the future, she will have many benefits. She is really lucky.¡±

 Chapter 1242

    It¡¯s never wrong to expand yourwork


    Jiang Min¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She was supposed to be the one who outshone everyone tonight and be in the limelight, but in the end, Huahua¡¯s limelight was stolen by Wen Qiao again. How could she be willing to ept this?


    After Wen Qiao and du Hongsheng finished their conversation, they went downstairs together. The socialites on the first floor looked at her enviously, but she looked indifferent, as if being favored by Mr. Du was nothing to be proud of.


    This sharp contrast made Jiang Min even more resentful.


    After the banquet was over, Mr. Du personally sent Wen Qiao to the door, and Jiang Min had long been forgotten by du Hongsheng.


    This kind of high-standard treatment for Wen Qiao made the eyes of the socialites turn red. Of course, the one who was the most envious, jealous, and hateful was Jiang Min.


    Not only that, Mr. Du even personally opened the car door for Wen Qiao and got a driver to send her home.


    I wonder when miss Wen will be free. Madam and I will bring our son to visit.


    Wen Qiao pondered for a moment. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the du family then. It¡¯ll save your son the trouble of going back and forth.


    Du Hongsheng was very grateful to her and watched her leave.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she told her uncle about young master DU¡¯s condition. do you still remember that the du family wanted to seek medical treatment from you in the past? ¡±


    there are too many people whoe to me for treatment every year, ¡± su CE saidzily. my Secretary will help me screen them.


    ¡°What are the criteria for the selection? Is this asthma not easy to treat, so you¡¯re not taking it?¡±


    Su CE rubbed her head. do you think that¡¯s my screening criteria? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°What else can it be? I can see that the du family is also very rich. You can¡¯t possibly be here to receive patients because of the gap between the rich and the poor, right?¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. no, it¡¯s just a matter of affinity. I do have some impression of this du Hongsheng. He¡¯s too arrogant and seems to want to throw money at me. You know, I don¡¯t like this kind of person. I¡¯m not short of money, and his son has nothing to do with me, so I didn¡¯t receive him.


    Wen Qiao sighed silently in her heart. Du Hongsheng came from a prestigious family, rich and powerful. He thought that her uncle was just an ordinary doctor, so he probably didn¡¯t sound too good.


    However, after today¡¯s interaction, he seemed to have restrained himself a lot. He was very humble towards the person who could save his son. He had probably learned to be obedient after being rebuffed by his uncle and knew that not everyone in the world could be bought over by money.


    I feel that the child is a little pitiful. He¡¯s only eight or nine years old, but he¡¯s already being tortured by this illness. He can¡¯t go to school, can¡¯t exercise, and he might get sick if he attends a party with a little more people. I want to save him.


    Firstly, she did sympathize with the child.


    Secondly, she also had a certain selfishness. She wanted to collect the blood of seven people. She didn¡¯t know what the professional identities of those people in the future were, but there was nothing wrong with building a widework. Perhaps the people she knew today could be of use tomorrow.


    Su CE seemed to have realized this as well. It wasn¡¯t just him, even Fu Nanli had times when he was helpless. For example, the couple in hang Cheng mountainst time. You were a Big Shot, but they didn¡¯t have to donate if they didn¡¯t want to. You had mountains of gold and silver, and you had immense power, but you couldn¡¯t move or threaten them.


    ¡°So you want to treat him?¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. uncle, do you know how to do it? ¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. I¡¯ve taught you Acupuncture and Chinese Medicine. Can¡¯t you integrate them? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was solemn. I¡¯m indeed a little out of order. Uncle, please teach me.

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243-careful guidance


    That night, su CE carefully taught Wen Qiao how to formte the prescription, how to apply the needles, how to apply the force, and how long the needles should be. There was only one set of needles, but different doctors could achieve different results. The meaning behind his teaching was naturally unspeakable.


    Wen Qiao stayed in su CE¡¯s bedroom until two in the morning. Su CE was already sleepy, but she was still practicing with number three.


    After all, number three would never tire.


    Wen Qiao sat opposite him and inserted the needle under his corbone. Because she had been practicing for too long, Wen Qiao¡¯s hands were trembling and she almost inserted the needle wrongly. With a tremble of her hand, number three grabbed her wrist and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we sleep for today and practice tomorrow?¡±


    Su CE, who was sitting by the bed, said,¡±go back to sleep.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wen Qiao and number three then returned to their bedroom in the house in front.


    When Wen Qiao was sleeping, number three would usually sit at the door of her room. He would sit on a small chair with his eyes closed for the entire night.


    Wen Qiao wanted him to lie on the sofa and sleep there. No matter what, he really looked no different from an ordinary person.


    However, number three was not willing to do so. He always stood the closest to her. This was probably the factory setting that her uncle had given him. She could not persuade him, so she let him be.


    Su CE said that she had to study for at least a week on top of her existing foundation before she could treat young master du. Wen Qiao called du Hongsheng and told him about the situation. Du Hongsheng was extremely grateful.


    As for Linng, su CE wanted him to investigate first and not act rashly.


    Hence, Wen Qiao¡¯s life became a little more idle.


    ¨C


    In the production team, Zhou Tao and the others had to film over a longer period of time, so they often had to film out of season. For example, it was already the end of November, and the temperature in Haicheng had dropped below 10 degrees. They still had to film scenes in summer, so they could only wear thin costumes. Their noses were obviously red from the cold, but they still had to say things like ¡®don¡¯t be afraid of the heat¡¯ or ¡®drink a bowl of white-ear lotus seed soup to cool down¡¯.


    As the cold wind blew, the makeup artist helped Zhou Tao touch up her makeup. While she was revising her lines, Xiao ¡®AI poured her a cup of hot tea and helped her tighten her down jacket. I think it¡¯ll take at least two months to finish filming. It¡¯s going to be too much of a torture. There¡¯s still a lot of summer scenesing up, but it¡¯s getting colder and colder. What do we do? ¡±


    The movie was about the female lead and had a total of more than 60 episodes. The director was a perfectionist, so the shooting progress was very slow. Every scene had to be carefully crafted.


    Although it was tough, she felt at ease working with such a crew.


    The production team next door was a remake of a very popr wuxia novel. Every day, various media outlets would visit the production team and interview the leading actors.


    In contrast, their Pce drama seemed to be more deserted, as if they were not very optimistic about them.


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, ever since she entered the industry, she had always been quite conscientious and conscientious. Besides, her taste was shockingly simr to Wen Qiao¡¯s. She liked all the dramas that Wen Qiao epted for her.


    Although those marketing ounts on the inte were criticizing her every day, and there was a storm of blood on the inte every day, she was very quiet and peaceful in the production crew, and she waspletely toozy to care about the so-called ck material on the inte.


    The cake was only that big. Zhou Tao was preparing to be a top female celebrity. The business endorsements she had taken so far were still slightly inferior to the real top female celebrities. Once his TV series exploded again, she would really be able to be a top female celebrity.

 Chapter 1244

    Chapter 1244-explosion proof


    Therefore, many viewers and marketing ounts were trying to bomb this drama.


    Not far away, the stage supervisor shouted through a loudspeaker, ¡± get ready, extras. This scene is a group scene. Remember what I told you just now. Everyone needs to make expressions. You can¡¯t just stand there and do nothing.


    Then, the script supervisor jogged to Zhou Tao and said,¡±Teacher Zhou, get ready. We¡¯ll be going on stage soon. Let¡¯s go through it first before we start shooting.¡±


    The scene that Zhou Tao was trying out for was a scene where she was ying in the water beside the rockery in the Old Summer Pce. This was also the scene where she and the Emperor first met.


    Filming was not based on the plot, but the scene.


    Therefore, even though they had been filming for a few months, they were only filming the first meeting scene today.


    In the middle of winter, she had to take off her shoes and socks and make an expression of enjoyment. Later, when she saw the Emperor, she panicked and almost fell into the water. She was pulled into the emperor¡¯s arms.


    Zhou Tao held her forehead. During the audition, she had put on a down jacket. The male actor she was acting with was over 30 years old. His name was song Yuncheng. He was the male actor in the main drama. He was handsome, upright, and very manly.


    Even Zhou Tao respectfully addressed him as teacher song.


    The audition went very smoothly. Immediately after, the two of them took off their down jackets. The Emperor was wearing casual clothes, but he still stood tall and handsome.


    The female protagonist felt bored from attending the pce¡¯s banquet, so she sneaked out and yed by the rockery.


    The cold wind whistled, and Zhou Tao shivered from the cold. She had no choice but to take off her shoes and socks and sit on the riverbank, cing her feet into the bone-chillingke water.


    It was night, and the beautifulnterns were lit. Zhou Tao seemed to have forgotten the cold air around her andpletely immersed herself in the summer situation. She kicked the water with her feet, forgetting her feelings.


    In fact, her feet were almost numb from the cold, but she still had to tell her little maidservant, ¡± ¡°You should try it too. It¡¯s very cool.¡±


    When she said this, her heart was really bleeding. She was almost frozen stiff, so how could she cool down?


    The maidservant didn¡¯t dare. young master, get up quickly. It won¡¯t be good if someone sees you.


    As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps came from behind him. A group of eunuchs and Pce maids were in ce. The Emperor stepped forward and said,¡±Which Pce are you from?¡±


    Zhou Tao stood up in a panic and slipped.


    The original setting was for the Emperor to pull the female protagonist into his arms, but in order to fit the ancient atmosphere, the main lights were turned off, and only a very dim light could barely illuminate the male and female protagonists ¡®faces.


    The male lead, teacher song Yuncheng, didn¡¯t see his feet clearly. On his way to pull Zhou Tao, he fell directly into the river.


    With a plop, the scene was suddenly in chaos.


    Zhou Tao immediately wanted to jump down to save her, but Xiao ¡®AI strode forward and pulled her back. The male staff member beside her had already jumped down.


    don¡¯t push yourself too hard, ¡± xiaoai whispered. it¡¯s too dangerous. Theke isn¡¯t shallow.


    While they were talking, song Yuncheng had been rescued by the staff. Zhou Tao quickly went forward and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Teacher song, is ran ran alright?¡±


    Song Yuncheng was drenched and forced a smile. I¡¯m really sorry. We probably can¡¯t film tonight¡¯s scene. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.


    Zhou Tao: ¡± it¡¯s what I should do. Your health is more important. Go and change your clothes. Drink more warm water.


    Song Yuncheng had already been taken away by his assistant.


    not far away, in a cool pavilion in nine regions, he received the news that teacher song yuncheng had fallen into the water and that today¡¯s scenes had been canceled.


    At this time, Xu Lu was still consort Xian¡¯s head Pce maid. She said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°I think Zhou Tao will definitely be involved in a drama and get into a scandal.¡±

 Chapter 1245

    Chapter 1245-standing up


    The actress ying consort Xian, Xu Fei, chuckled.¡±That¡¯s also because of their abilities.¡±


    Xu Lu raised her brows. we haven¡¯t even exined the matter between song Yuchen and the Lu family¡¯s second young master, and now it¡¯s soplicated with teacher song. Teacher song must have fallen into the water because she saved her. I think she must have lost her bnce and did it on purpose.


    Where there were women, there was trouble.


    Where Xu Lu was, there would be even more fights.


    She was now inferior to others in all aspects, like a resentful woman, gossiping about people everywhere.


    Xu Fei chuckled. she¡¯s just a scheming girl. We should learn from her. She¡¯s not an ordinary person. She can make all the male actors who work with her fall in love with her and make her ex-husband do whatever she wants.


    The actress who yed the Queen, Qin Miao, chuckled, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by scheming? your words are a little too harsh. I think the AI Zhou Tao is quite good, so don¡¯t say such sour words.¡±


    The director informed all the actors and actresses to leave and reshoot tomorrow. After all, song Yuncheng was the male lead, and all of today¡¯s scenes had him. Without him, there was no way to shoot.


    That night, Lu Wenzhou came again. He had people on set, so he knew that Zhou Tao was cold because of the out-of-season filming. He bought some hot abalone porridge for her.


    Zhou Tao looked at him sitting at her dining table as if he was in her house and frowned. When did they be so familiar with each other?


    She had just taken a sip of the porridge when she received a call from the production crew, saying that song Yucheng had a high fever and was hospitalized. The scenes in the next few days had to be changed, and song Yucheng¡¯s scenes were to be filmed first. They would send a flight page to herter and ask her to prepare.


    Zhou Tao hung up the phone, feeling a little worried. Teacher song Yucheng was very professional and had given her a lot of advice when it came to filming a drama like this. Although the two of them did not have much contact outside of the film, he was sick and hospitalized, so it would be inappropriate for him to not express anything.


    ¡°I have to go to the hospital to visit him.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going alone, so she would bring Xiao ¡®AI along.


    She was really scared of those ck marketing people. They were too good at taking things out of context.


    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Wenzhou was stunned.


    the male lead in my crew, song Yucheng, fell into the water during filming tonight. I have to go and see him.


    ¡°I caught a cold a few days ago, Did you know?¡± Lu Wenzhou said.


    He had asked Wang Hui to let her know that Xiaoxiao had caught a cold and he had stayed in the hospital for two days, but she did not visit him.


    Now, she was actively visiting the actor she was working with. Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t know how long this psychological imbnce wouldst.


    A lifetime was a little too long.


    How could Zhou Tao not know? Wang Hui thought that he had mentioned it casually, but it was obvious. She knew that he had many people taking care of him, so she didn¡¯t visit him or call to ask about him.


    If she wanted to break up with him, she would not take the initiative to do these things.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou sighed and thought, yeah, I¡¯m fine.


    Oh, I¡¯m going to the hospital now. You should go back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you,¡± Lu Wenzhou said as he followed her out.


    Zhou Tao was dumbfounded. Why was he going there? He didn¡¯t know song Yuncheng.


    In the end, Lu Wenzhou still sent her to the hospital entrance. Xiao ¡®AI arrived just in time. Lu Wenzhou whispered, ¡± ¡°Go up and visit her, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    It, it felt like he was quite controlling.


    Zhou Tao nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. She got out of the car and went to the inpatient department with Xiao ¡®AI. After asking around, she found song Yuncheng¡¯s ward.


    He never expected that there was someone else in the ward. It was Xu Lu.


    It was Xu Lu.

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1246-wife-gazing stone


    Lu Youyou had told her everything about Xu Lu, no matter how big or small, and Xu Lu had also given her a lot of sarcastic remarks on the set. As long as she had any contact with teacher song, those troublemaking girls would say that she had a scandal with every movie she filmed.


    Among them, Xu Lu said the most. She knew this.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that although she had zero contact with the male actor from the same group on the surface, she was actually quite attentive in private.


    This was really a double standard.


    At least on the surface, Zhou Tao was the same in private. She respected song Yuncheng very much in the crew. When she knew that he was sick, she only came to visit him as a colleague.


    Zhou Tao waited outside for a long time, but Xu Lu did note out and said something inside.


    Xu Lu knew that she was no longer in the ssical music industry. Her mentality had long been wrong and she could no longer immerse herself in ying the piano. There was no ce for her in Central Conservatory of Music and the ssical music industry. It was hard to say whether she could graduate smoothly.


    So, she was determined to stay in the entertainment industry. However, after being in the entertainment industry for so long without any background, she realized that if she wanted to stay in the entertainment industry, she had to lower her status.


    After all, young and handsome tycoons like Fu Nanli and Lu Wenzhou were hard toe by. She couldn¡¯tpletely lower her status to cater to those big-bellied old rich businessmen.


    Therefore, an actor like song Yuncheng, who was considered young, had a certain status in the entertainment industry, and had connections, was her best choice.


    She was originally the female lead and had also acted in two scenes. However, after her family withdrew their funds, the female lead of this TV series fell to Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao was the same as Wen Qiao, both of them were bright-looking, while she was gentle and pure, and she had always taken the route of understanding.


    Although they didn¡¯t have many scenes together, song Yuncheng still treated her quite special.


    This was originally a harem drama, and if one wanted to stand out, they naturally had to spend some effort.


    After Xu Lu showed her thoughtfulness, it was already ten O ¡®clock. She gave song Yuncheng a few more words of advice before leaving.


    In the ward, song Yuncheng massaged his eyebrows and sighed to his assistant, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally gone.¡±


    ¡°Brother song doesn¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like any of the actors who brought money into the crew. Fortunately, it was Zhou Tao who joined the crew.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tao has a lot of scandals. Don¡¯t you also dislike those with a lot of scandals?¡±


    ¡°She has a lot of scandals, but her basic skills are solid. She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t screw up among all the young actresses I¡¯ve worked with. She can recite her lines well and has a good attitude.¡°


    Zhou Tao pushed the door open and entered. Song Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, which waspletely different from his perfunctory attitude just now.


    Song Yuncheng wasn¡¯t very interested in these young girls. He chatted with Zhou Tao purely out of the attitude of a senior.


    Zhou Tao was quite natural in front of him. As they chatted, they talked about the production team. They were so excited that they even forgot the time.


    Lu Jingzhi was left to wait in the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    He kept looking at his watch. Wang Huiforted him, ¡± ¡°Second master, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Am I in a hurry?¡± Lu Wenzhou coldly nced at him.


    Wang Zheng shrunk his neck. You¡¯re just short of carving the word ¡®anxious¡¯ on your face, okay? Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy.


    His second master felt that it was unfair, but he couldn¡¯t go up and look for her. After all, the one who was sick was song Yuncheng, who was also a big star. If there were paparazzi guarding him and they took photos of him and Zhou Tao together, it would be a big issue.

 Chapter 1247

    Chapter 1247-screw up one day


    Although the matter had been exined clearly, Wang Hui meant that Zhou Tao had many enemies. She was now a reserve-duty female top celebrity and many people wanted to pull her down. Therefore, she could not make any mistakes now and could not let others have something against her.


    She had a career heart, and she wanted to be a capable actress with the right to speak and the freedom to choose the script. Bing the most popr actress was an obstacle that she couldn¡¯t ovee.


    He understood that celebrities who were supported by capital would never be recognized by the audience.


    He waited for another half an hour before Zhou Tao arrived. She was dressed casually in a sweater, jeans, and a cap. She walked out of the elevator, held Xiao ¡®AI¡¯s hand, and looked around.


    She had already trained herself to be able to tell at a nce where the paparazzi were hiding.


    After she made sure that the surroundings were safe, she quickly pulled Xiao ¡®AI into Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car.


    Wang Hui drove, Xiao ¡®AI sat in the front passenger seat, while Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou sat in the back. The car slowly left the underground parking lot.


    When they reached the ground level, they saw a reporter frantically taking photos behind a van.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart tightened. However, she saw that the paparazzi¡¯s camera was not aimed at their car, but at another ck Porsche parked in front of the hospital.


    The person sitting in the front passenger seat was not wearing a mask or a hat, so he appeared in front of the camera.


    That was Xu Lu.


    From this angle, he could clearly see Xu Lu¡¯s face.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s car slowly passed by the paparazzi¡¯s car. She heard the two paparazzi discussing in a low voice, ¡± this piece of news is quite urate. It says that Xu Lu ising to visit song Yuncheng.


    she must¡¯ve exposed it herself. This miss Xu has done a lot of dirty tricks in the past.


    who cares who leaked the news? anyway, we¡¯ve got the exclusive rights. We¡¯ll release the news immediately and say that Xu Lu and Best Actor song are in a secret rtionship.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    When Zhou Tao heard this, she raised her eyebrows. This miss Xu was really going astray.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Lu Wenzhou asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Tao leaned back in her chair and replied to him indifferently, ¡± we were talking about the TV series that we filmed together. We got a little high from the conversation.


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes. After she entered the entertainment industry, she was colleagues with all the men around her. They had a lot inmon, and she had more inmon with anyone than with him.


    Any man could make her smile, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He was the only one who couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Halfway through the drive, Zhou Tao¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a video call from Lu Youyou. In their small group chat, there were a few people from Nan Qiaopany, including Zhou Tao, Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Tong Wei, and Fang duo.


    She sent a message to the group chat, but Tong Wei and Fang duo didn¡¯t pick up because they were busy with something.


    Wen Qiao epted the call. From the background, it seemed to be Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. Young master Fu¡¯s displeased voice rang out, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about in the middle of the night?¡±


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth. let¡¯s chat for a while. You can go to sleep.


    She turned to look at Zhou Tao and asked,¡±are you in the car?¡± Song Yuncheng fell into the water and you guys still continued to bid? Just finished work?¡±


    no, I just went to the hospital to visit him. I was just about to go back.


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened,¡¯you went to visit him too? Did you meet Xu Lu? The press release of Xu Lu and song Yuncheng¡¯s Secret love was even out? Are you really in love?¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. that reporter might have been contacted by Xu Lu herself. She wants to create hype.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. I knew it. This Xu Lu doesn¡¯t know her ce. She¡¯s always thinking about creating hype. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t y the piano well, but now she¡¯s not honest in acting either. She wants to use song Yuncheng as a stepping stone to climb up. With this, there will be a day when she fails.


    Zhou Tao shrugged,¡±let¡¯s see how song Yuncheng will respond.¡± &Nbsp;

 Chapter 1248

    His birthday


    you went to visit him, ¡± Wen Qiao said worriedly. did anyone take a picture of you? ¡±


    I don¡¯t think so. Besides, I brought Xiao ¡®AI with me. Even if I managed to take a picture, I¡¯ll just say that we¡¯re normal colleagues.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Qiaoqiao. Actually, many rtionships in the industry are exposed for having an affair. Those are all things with mary value. They won¡¯t do things without any benefits. For example, Xu Lu wanted to use song Yuncheng to climb up thedder, so she found someone to expose this matter.


    The three girls couldn¡¯t stop gossiping about the entertainment industry.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the person beside him. She was smiling and her eyes were bright. She waspletely different from when she was with him.


    That¡¯s right. Zhou Tao was not a cold person. When they had just gotten married, she had chased him all over the world. She was lively and bright, just like now.


    He missed her like that. She would probably never show that expression in front of him again.


    His eyes greedily stayed on her face. Seeing her bright smile, he couldn¡¯t bear to look away.


    When they reached the ground floor of Zhou Tao¡¯s house, Fu Nanli, who was on the video call, seemed to finally be unable to hold it in. ¡°You¡¯re still not done chatting?¡±


    Lu Youyou understood the current situation and quickly said in a considerate manner, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not chat. You guys should go to sleep.¡±


    If they continued to chat, she felt that young master Fu woulde after her.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao saw that Xiao ¡®AI was no longer in the car. Lu Wenzhou had asked Wang Hui to send Xiao¡¯ AI home first, but Zhou Tao was so engrossed in her conversation that she didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me home. I¡¯ll head upstairs first,¡± Zhou Tao said softly.


    Just as she was about to push open the door, her wrist was grabbed by a strong force. I have something to say to you.


    Wang Hui was very tactful and had already gotten out of the car. There were only the two of them left in the car. The light was dim and there was a faint minty smell on his body. It was not pungent, but it seemed to be in the back tone. It was faintly discernible. Being stuck in the car, Zhou Tao temporarily lost her ability to think.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her slender wrist and said, ¡± I¡¯lle over the day after tomorrow. Have a meal with me at your ce, okay? ¡±


    His birthday was the day after tomorrow.


    Obviously, Zhou Tao seemed to have forgotten about it. Her eyes were filled with confusion.¡±Why?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou was a little disappointed. In the past, she remembered every day they had together, from his birthday to their wedding anniversary. She wanted to celebrate it with him.


    Unfortunately, he did not give her that chance.


    Now, he wanted to celebrate his birthday with her, but she didn¡¯t remember.


    Lu Wenzhou, how many wonderful things have you missed?


    there¡¯s no reason. Just try to get off work early the day after tomorrow. Just take it as my payment for sending you to the hospital today. Is that okay? ¡±


    Now that he was so lowly, he needed to barter in order to get her permission to have a meal with him.


    Zhou Tao nodded and agreed.


    She wasn¡¯t that unreasonable. She treated Lu Wenzhou as a normal friend, and since he asked, she wouldn¡¯t reject him.


    After Xu LU¡¯s news was hyped up, song Yuncheng was very angry. He was an actor who was a little virtuous and more protective of his reputation. He had been in the industry for many years and had never had any scandals.


    However, Xu Lu had broken his record.


    Besides, he did not think much of Xu Lu. After a day¡¯s rest and his fever subsided, he returned to the crew.

 Chapter 1249

    Chapter 1249-instant noodles


    The female celebrities in the crew naturally saw the scandal between Xu Lu and song Yuncheng.


    Everyone was in the industry, and everyone knew the ins and outs of the matter. There was a high probability that Xu Lu had exposed this herself. After all, this exposure would benefit her the most.


    In the past, when the media visited the set, they only interviewed Zhou Tao and song Yuncheng. Today, they specifically asked to interview Xu Lu. She didn¡¯t have many scenes, and she had already epted four or five media interviews during the filming. She was popr all of a sudden.


    For a person of song Yuncheng¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to post on Weibo to scold others in a fit of anger. The words and actions of a celebrity would be infinitely magnified. Once his words were a little more intense, Xu Lu could act pitiful. After all, this matter was exposed by the paparazzi, so she couldpletely deny it.


    Therefore, song Yuncheng could only ask the studio to make a statement that he was currently single. When the crew saw Xu Lu, they did not want to have too much contact with her.


    On Lu Wenzhou¡¯s birthday, song Yuncheng caught a cold and was dyed, so the filming was scheduled until 12 o ¡®clock. Zhou Tao was so busy that she forgot that Lu Wenzhou said he was going to her house for dinner.


    Lu Wenzhou sat in the car and waited until 9 am. He still didn¡¯t see her, so he called her.


    When Zhou Tao was filming, she always left her phone in the RV.


    Lu Wenzhou called a few times, but no one picked up.


    second master, why don¡¯t we go back first; ¡± Wang Hui said carefully; miss Zhou is probably dyed by something.


    Lu Wenzhou put down the phone and said, ¡± wait a little longer.


    He waited for the whole night, and at 12 o ¡®clock, his birthday was about to be over. Wang Zheng saw that his second master¡¯s face was already livid, and his heart was pounding.


    Miss Zhou had already promised to have dinner with the second master, but she had stood him up. She was probably trying to make him angry.


    Sigh, he felt a little sympathy for the second master now.


    When Zhou Tao finished work, it was 12 o ¡®clock. She sat in the car and looked exhausted. Halfway through the drive, she suddenly remembered that she had promised Lu Wenzhou to have a meal with him two days ago.


    Was it today?


    It seemed so.


    She was so busy that she forgot about this. At the same time, she was d that Lu Wenzhou¡¯s words and actions were not more important than anything.


    At this time, he would have left long ago.


    When the car stopped downstairs, she saw that Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car was also parked. It was dark outside, and there was no light at all. She wasn¡¯t sure if there was anyone inside.


    Suddenly, the car door opened and Zhou Tao was shocked. Lu Wenzhou had waited from six to one in the morning, but his voice was extremely gentle.¡±Was the crew dyed by something?¡±


    Zhou Tao felt a little guilty. After all, she was the one who stood him up, so her attitude was very good. it was dyed because song Yuncheng had a cold before, so we had to shoot a few scenes today. That¡¯s why we¡¯rete. Why haven¡¯t you left? ¡±


    The two of them walked into the building and Lu Wenzhou said, ¡± ¡°You promised to have dinner with me, so I naturally can¡¯t leave first.¡±


    He still had ingredients in his hand, so Zhou Tao wanted to help him share the burden. Lu Wenzhou gently held her wrist and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just carry it.¡±


    Zhou Tao gently broke free. it¡¯s already sote. You¡¯re still cooking? what time do you have to cook? ¡±


    ¡°So, Yingluo¡±


    When they reached the door, Zhou Tao entered the password and led him in. ¡°Let¡¯s eat instant noodles.¡±

 Chapter 1250

    Can I say happy birthday?


    Lu Wenzhou thought that eating noodles on his birthday would suit the asion, so he agreed.


    Although it was already past midnight and not his birthday, it was still a good experience for him to be able to sit face to face with Zhou Tao and eat a simple bowl of instant noodles.


    Zhou Tao looked at the time and said,¡±it¡¯s been five minutes. We can eat now.¡± &Nbsp;


    Zhou Tao removed the book from the instant noodles and started eating.


    Lu Wenzhou was extremely picky about food. At home, a Michelin chef cooked for him. This was Ping Sheng¡¯s first time eating instant noodles, and it was quite good.


    He washed a te of cherries and ced them in the middle of the table. Zhou Tao picked one up and put it in her mouth.


    The cherry was dark red, and itplemented her lips. Lu Wenzhou was a little stunned.


    ¡°When is your movie, Mingli high school, going to be released?¡±


    He forced himself to divert his attention and talk about her work.


    Zhou Tao spat out a seed. it¡¯s showing on Christmas Eve. It¡¯ll be out soon.


    ¡°Are there any other movies with strongpetition at the same time slot?¡±


    yes, one of the popr actresses, Zheng Yunyun¡¯s movies, will be released on that day.


    Zheng Yunyun was born in a talent show. At that time, she had a C spot. If Zhou Tao was a reserve for the top female celebrities, then Zheng Yunyun was fully deserving of the top female celebrities.


    Moreover, their movie was a strong coboration with a popr male celebrity in the industry.


    By then, their movie would probably have the highest screening allocation.


    ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± Lu Wenzhou nodded.


    After she finished her instant noodles, Zhou Tao took the can of instant noodles to the kitchen and threw it into the trash can. She suddenly thought of a night two years ago.


    She made a lot of dishes and waited for a long time. In the end, she could only put the dishes into the refrigerator one by one.


    She reached out and finally remembered that today was Lu Wenzhou¡¯s birthday. Oh, no, it should be yesterday. After all, it was already past 12 o ¡®clock.


    That was why he wanted to have dinner with her.


    Lu Wenzhou was wiping the table with a tissue through the kitchen door.


    He was handsome and Noble. Even when he was doing housework, he always revealed a noble temperament. Zhou Tao sat by the ss counter and looked at him.


    He carefully wiped the table and then brought a te of unfinished cherries into the kitchen.


    It was raining outside, sshing against the ss windows. The room was quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back.¡±


    After hesitating for a while, she still did not say ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯. Zhou Tao did not know who she waspeting with, but she was probablypeting with herself for the past few years that she had been struggling to survive.


    Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°It was my birthday yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhou Tao pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhou Tao forced a smile. then why didn¡¯t you go back to the capital city? don¡¯t you go back to your grandfather¡¯s ce to eat a bowl of longevity noodles for your birthday every year? ¡±


    I was nning to go back after dawn. The old man knows that I¡¯m busy, so he said that it doesn¡¯t matter if I go back or not. He doesn¡¯t care about the formalities.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes. after all, you are his most important grandson. Lu Xin is filming all day. You should go back and spend more time with him.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me go back that much,¡± Lu Wenzhou chuckled.


    As for the reason, she should also know. After all, he had made his favorite granddaughter-inw run away in anger. Now, every time he saw the old master, the old master would not give him a good look.


    Zhou Tao did not answer him. She straightened her body again and said,¡±It¡¯s reallyte, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Zhou Tao sent him to the door and slowly closed it. However, arge hand suddenly grabbed the side of the door and the door was gently pushed open. His eyes were a little humble.¡±Can you wish me a Happy Birthday?¡±

 Chapter 1251

    Ignoring the young master


    In the end, Zhou Tao could not make up her mindpletely. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±


    The second young master Lu was really easy to satisfy now. A simple ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ was worth more than someone giving him a luxury house and a luxury car.


    He savored those four words in a daze. It felt different when she said it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    After closing the door, Zhou Tao gently leaned against the door and shook her head. Ordinary friends could also wish her Happy Birthday, so she did not need to think too much.


    The next day, Wen Qiao stayed at home to practice her medical skills. It was raining outside, and Wen Chi had joined the club again. With Gu Xiao, they had formed a group of four. Xia Bo had be a professional live streamer and would stream his games on the live streaming tform on time every night. asionally, Wen Chi, Gu Xiao, and Shen Tianyu would go on that tform to y a game with him.


    They were all world-ss champions, so Xia Bo¡¯s live broadcast room was extremely popr, and the live broadcast tform even offered him a seven-figure annual sry.


    Compared to professional yers, the pressure on live streamers was much less. On the other hand, Xia Bo was happy and rxed every day.


    Number three wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. The air conditioner wasn¡¯t on at home, so he sat on the sofa half-naked and let Wen Qiao practice acupuncture.


    When Fu Nanli came over, Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was ced on number three¡¯s chest.


    The fu family¡¯s vinegar brewery was immediately filled with jealousy. They coughed lightly as they entered the room.


    However, Wen Qiao and that number three acted as if there was no one else around and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Number three even shot him a nce. Perhaps he was overthinking it, for he kept feeling that number three¡¯s eyes were showing off.


    He was showing off his close rtionship with his girlfriend.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes, the hands in his pockets clenched into fists. He really wanted to dismantle this broken machine.


    Qiao ¡®er, cough, cough. it was no use, so he could only call her.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even turn her head. She held a long needle in her hand and said emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, there are still a few more needles to be inserted.¡±


    Fu Nanli massaged his brows and stood behind her, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Let me be your test subject in the future and you¡¯ll help me with the acupuncture.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Silence. The room was silent. No one was paying attention to him.


    Qin bei felt embarrassed for his young master. He whispered, ¡± ¡°Little Wen is busy. Let¡¯s wait for her to finish.¡±


    It would be better if he didn¡¯t ask forpensation, as the young master would lose even more face. He looked at Qin bei coldly, and Qin bei quickly left.¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car.¡±


    After saying that, he ran away.


    After Wen Qiao finished inserting thest two needles into number three¡¯s body, she heaved a sigh of relief. sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll remove the needles for you in half an hour.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±


    The veins on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead were throbbing. Did they think he was dead?


    Wen Qiao went to the courtyard to wash her hands. Fu Nanli helped her with the soap and bubbles, his face cold the entire time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, sensing his unhappiness.


    Fu Nanli nced at her. I was talking to you just now. You ignored me.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    She was more focused on her work and didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was saying.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll be your human body teacher in the future. You¡¯ll give me acupuncture for experiments.¡±


    After saying that, she grabbed his hand and pressed the well pump while helping her flush the soap bubbles.


    Wen Qiao snorted,¡¯how can you be a human body teacher? He¡¯s a robot. If he doesn¡¯t do it well, I¡¯ll just ask my uncle to reset the parameters. If he doesn¡¯t do it well for you and you end up with a chronic illness, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    After washing her hands, Fu Nanli pulled her into the house and wiped her hands carefully with a tissue. ¡°I believe you. You won¡¯t insert it wrong.¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. isn¡¯t this just adding to my pressure? ¡°

 Chapter 1252

    Chapter 1252-treating asthma


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an invisible rule that forces you to be careful with every needle?¡±


    don¡¯t give me that, ¡± Wen Qiao replied. I won¡¯t use you as an experimental subject anyway.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze towards number three was filled with envy.


    ¡°Why have you been practicing so hard recently? I thought your medical skills were already very high.¡±


    After all, she had helped him cure his grandfather and grandmother¡¯s chronic illnesses.


    Nowadays, old Mr. Wen would even asionally nag Wen Qiao to go over, and old Mrs. Wen doted on her even more than her biological grandson.


    Why did he seem to have encountered a difficult-to-treat illness again?


    ¡°The du family, the du family in the oil industry, you know them, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I know.¡±


    his youngest son has a very serious asthma. I didn¡¯t learn about this from my uncle in the past. The symptoms in the respiratory department are quite tricky, and they¡¯ve been slowly improving my medical system.


    what do you mean? ¡± Fu Nanli sped her hand. you mean you¡¯ll be a general practitioner in the future, right? ¡±


    Chinese medicine is all like this. It¡¯s not as clear as surgery. Chinese medicine doctors look, listen, ask, and feel. They can cure all diseases. Of course, the premise is that they are legitimate Chinese medicine doctors, not those scammers andymen.


    Fu Nanli looked at her. His Qiao ¡®er was shining brightly in one field after another. She had already reached a very high level in folk music, and now in Chinese medicine, she would surely amaze the world with a single brilliant feat in the future.


    While they were chatting, number three sat quietly, with needles inserted in his chest and back. Fu Nanli would asionally nce at him. This robot looked no different from a human just from its appearance, and its figure was actually no worse than his. This su CE was really too bored.


    He felt that su CE did not like him to be Qiao ¡®er¡¯s boyfriend, so he made such a realistic robot to make him ufortable.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qiao removed the needles for No. 3.


    Before treating him, su CE had imnted an asthma procedure on No. 3, and she would check his recovery after each injection.


    Fu Nanli was truly envious of a robot.


    After confirming that she was treating him in the right direction, Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    The treatment was going well, and she would be able to go to the du family¡¯s house to treat the young master in two days.


    Wen Qiao went out to wash her hands again. The moment she was done, she was dragged out of the courtyard by Fu Nanli.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Nanli picked her up right away. Under the forlorn moonlight, she rebuked as she was held in the man¡¯s arms.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why didn¡¯t youe to find me? you¡¯re staying at my ce tonight.


    Young master Fu could have any woman he wanted, but his little girlfriend was now focused on her career and had to solve her difficult illness. Her life waspletely focused on these things.


    He was like an attached boyfriend, working hard to make his presence known every day.


    He carried her out of the alley and happened to meet su CE, who had just returned from theboratory.


    This position made Wen Qiao feel a little awkward, because Fu Nanli was carrying her like he was carrying a child. She hung onto Fu Nanli¡¯s body like a ko bear, and she couldn¡¯t help but greet her uncle. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a littlete.¡±


    ¡°To his ce?¡± su CE replied indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s go to his ce to eat.¡±


    Su CE was wearing an iron-gray long coat. He stood there, and a sense of coldness and independence emerged from him.


    Wen Qiao always felt that her uncle was lonely, and she hoped that there would be someone by his side.


    However, with his uncle¡¯s personality, he had always been unapproachable. She really did not know when he would be able to have normal human feelings.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    With that, he put his hands in his pockets and walked past them.

 Chapter 1253

    Wen Qiao can save him


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t put her down the entire time. In the eyes of his uncle, who had been single for many years, this position must have been very sickening.


    She looked at her uncle¡¯s back and murmured softly, ¡± ¡°Do you have any suitable girls around you to introduce to my uncle?¡±


    That Chen Ning seemed to want to learn more from her little uncle, and her background was a little unknown. She was also a little worried, so it was better to find someone suitable for her little uncle. A noble young master like Fu Nanli would definitely know a lot of people.


    Fu Nanli gently ced her into the car and followed closely behind to sit beside her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Do you think I have a girl by my side? Who else could it be besides you?¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed. That seemed to be the case.


    then tell Fu Cheng to pay more attention. He knows a lot of people.


    Fu Cheng was very unrestrained now, like a butterfly. Every few days, he would either be in a scandal with a female celebrity or be photographed with a socialite by the paparazzi.


    It was probably because he had been suppressing his energy to engage in a business war with his brother a few years ago, which made him depressed. Now that he hadid his cards on the table and reconciled, he wanted to make up for his overdrawn energy.


    He was rather suave.


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. alright, I¡¯ll tell her. You¡¯re quite worried about your uncle.


    During the weekend, Wen Qiao was with Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli even brought her to the Alps to ski and y golf.


    He only returned on Monday night.


    Wen Qiao and the others were already in their fourth year of University. They didn¡¯t have many sses and were all preparing for their graduation thesis. Besides, she didn¡¯t have to worry about finding a job, so she had a lot of free time.


    On Friday, du Hongsheng and his wife invited her to dinner at the du family¡¯s mansion.


    Young master Fu also went with them.


    Du Hongsheng had never expected an esteemed guest to show up, and he weed Fu Nanli with great fanfare.


    In the luxurious Baroque-style dining room, the du family of four sat down at a long table. In addition to du Boyan¡¯s son, the couple also had a daughter who was also at the age of college.


    Du Boyan was a pale and handsome boy with a somewhat mncholic temperament. Because he was ill all year round, he couldn¡¯t go to crowded ces and could only be raised in a big house. He didn¡¯te into contact with people of the same age, so he definitely couldn¡¯t be in a good mood.


    Du Boyan walked up to Wen Qiao and said shyly, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my lifest time, sister.¡±


    Wen Qiao liked this boy. Seeing his sensible and well-behaved appearance, she felt a little heartache. She stroked his soft hair. I¡¯ll do acupuncture for you again tonight. From now on, I¡¯lle once a week. It¡¯ll take about half a year. I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll bepletely cured, but I can let you go to school and participate in group activities like a normal person.


    The boy¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope.¡±Sister, is it true? Is it true?¡±


    Only God knew how much he yearned to live an ordinary life. All he wanted was to run two rounds on the field, y his favorite football, or go to the amusement park to see his favorite sports. These were all extravagant hopes for him in the past.


    Could it really be realized in the future?


    Mrs. Du burst into tears and grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Wen, is what you¡¯re saying true? Can our Boyan really live like a normal person?¡±


    yes. Wen Qiao nodded seriously. I¡¯ve already tested it on AI robots. There won¡¯t be any problems. ¡°


    Mrs. Du almost knelt down in front of Wen Qiao. All these years, they had visited famous doctors everywhere. Only they themselves knew how much suffering and how much tears they had shed.


    Now that little Wen had suddenly found a cure, they were so happy that they were about to go crazy.

 Chapter 1254

    Chapter 1254-cousins


    Tears welled up in du Hongsheng¡¯s eyes as he said seriously, ¡± miss Wen, if you can really cure our Boyan, no matter what you ask for, we will definitely satisfy you at all costs.


    Wen Qiao smiled and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She wasn¡¯t running a charity, and it was good for her to be able to make friends with such people. There was no need to pretend to be noble.


    The group of them took their seats. Although du Boyan came from a prestigious family and was doted on and protected by his parents and sister, he was well-mannered and invited Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli to take a seat.


    ¡°Big sister, please sit.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you sit too.¡±


    Uncle


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned green as if he had been dealt a blow.


    Du Hongsheng grabbed his youngest son and scolded him in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Call me big brother.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know that young master Fu and this little Wen were a couple? the two were deeply in love, and young master Fu was extremely in love with her. One called her sister, and the other called her uncle. Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing for young master Fu?


    The moment du Hongsheng mentioned it, du Boyan looked at Fu Nanli with a puzzled expression, and that puzzled look made Fu Nanli feel depressed.


    brother, Yingluo. du Boyan also knew the ways of the world. Since his father said so, he had no choice but to call him brother.


    He might as well not have called him ¡®brother¡¯. It felt awkward to call him that. Fu Nanli¡¯s own nephew, Shen Tian, was almost 20 years old. He really felt ufortable to let an eight or nine-year-old child call him¡¯ brother¡¯.


    ¡°Just call me Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Fu,¡± du Boyan said, relieved.


    The dinner was quite pleasant. Mrs. Du was extremely attentive and poured a drink for Wen Qiao. She chatted with Wen Qiao and even mentioned Wen Jianmin, saying that he was really unkind and had no taste.


    They were all speaking in ordance with Wen Qiao¡¯s preferences andplimenting her to the best of their abilities.


    After dinner, the du family¡¯s heiress, du Weiyang, received a video call and walked to the side. ¡°Sister Linng is calling, I¡¯ll answer it.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused, her expression subtle.


    Linng was miss DU¡¯s sister? What sister?


    Before she treated du Boyan, she really didn¡¯t know that Linng had any rtionship with the du family. This was really a coincidence.


    Du Weiyang sat on the sofa in the side hall and chatted with Linng. When their voices traveled into the dining room, Wen Qiao had a rough idea of their rtionship.


    It turned out that Lin Lang¡¯s mother and Mrs. Du were biological sisters, and Linng was du Weiyang¡¯s cousin.


    Moreover, Linng seemed to have a close rtionship with the du family.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. There seemed to be a turning point in this matter.


    After they were done chatting, Wen Qiao said to Fu Nanli in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can talk to Mr. Du and the others. I¡¯ll take Boyan upstairs to perform acupuncture on him.¡±


    Don¡¯t You Want Me to keep youpany? ¡± Fu Nanli sped her hand.


    ¡°What can you do with me?¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your assistant,¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford such an expensive assistant. I¡¯m just joking. I don¡¯t need any help. I think Mr. Dean has a lot to talk to you about. You can stay on the first floor.¡±


    The two of them were business leaders. If they had a chat, they might have some business cooperation.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, brought du Boyan and du Weiyang upstairs.


    In du Boyan¡¯s room, Wen qiaorang began to perform acupuncture on him. Du Weiyang, who loved her brother dearly, watched from the side, her eyes full of worry.


    ¡°I saw that you were chatting with Linng just now, right?¡± Wen Qiao casually chatted with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Linng is my cousin.¡±


    she¡¯s very popr and her acting is very good. I¡¯ve seen a few of her movies, and she¡¯s really good at acting.

 Chapter 1255

    He seems to have changed into a different person


    Du Weiyangughed with pride. that¡¯s right. My cousin has really gone through a lot for these roles.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    she pays a lot of attention to her health. She has never eaten unhealthy food, and when she¡¯s not filming, she doesn¡¯t go out. Her work and rest are very regr, and she¡¯s an extremely self-disciplined person. We all admire her.


    Wen Qiao gently pricked a needle into du Boyan¡¯s skin. she¡¯s so self-disciplined, her body should be in good condition.


    ¡°Body? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her having a headache or fever for so many years. She has a healthy diet, exercises, and is also a clean freak. It¡¯s hard for such a person to get sick.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. that¡¯s true. It¡¯s important to have a good body. It¡¯s a waste if an actress doesn¡¯t have a good body.


    After thest needle was inserted and Wen Qiao washed her hands, she sat down on the carpet in front of the sofa and chatted with du Weiyang.


    ¡°However, my cousin was a little strange a few years ago.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s interest was piqued,¡¯strange? What¡¯s strange?¡±


    Du Weiyang frowned. once, she went on a vacation in Thand. When she came back, she turned down a very important movie. The female lead of that movie even won the Best Actress award. It was a really good resource. We all felt bad for her. Not only did she turn down the movie, but she also went to her holiday vi in the West and lived alone for almost half a year.


    ¡°A person? You didn¡¯t visit her? Her family isn¡¯t with her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I went to see her, but I was already at her vi, and she didn¡¯t see me. She said she was sick and was afraid of infecting me, so I left.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little suspicious. What was going on? What kind of illness would require him to hide from the world for half a year? He didn¡¯t even want to see his closest family and rtives?


    ¡°Did she say what illness she has?¡±


    Du Weiyang shook her head.¡±She didn¡¯t say, but I suspect Yueyue.¡±


    suspect what? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. what? ¡±


    Du Weiyang hesitated. forget it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to talk about my cousin behind her back. It¡¯s too unkind.


    She didn¡¯t want to say it, but if Wen Qiao were to get to the bottom of it, it would seem like she had impure motives, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    Half an hourter, he removed the needle for du Boyan and then wrote a prescription. ask your parents to get some medicine from the Chinese medicine pharmacy. Drink one dose every day and don¡¯t stop.


    Du Weiyang couldn¡¯t thank him enough. thank you so much. If you can cure my brother, I¡¯ll give you anything.


    Wen Qiao was a little touched. Although du Boyan¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, his family loved and protected him. It could be considered another form ofpensation.


    When they left the du family, the whole family stood at the door to send them off. It was the highest courtesy.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao was frowning, Fu Nanli pressed down on her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything. She took out her phone and searched for news about Linng on the inte.


    She was in group eight, and they had a sharp tongue, but they had a unique way of looking at problems.


    She searched for Lin Lang¡¯s name and the most popr post with the most replies was about Lin Lang¡¯s stic surgery.


    Five years ago, Linng suddenly disappeared without a trace and disappeared from the industry for half a year. He even rejected great director Chu qingyou¡¯s movie. The original poster spected that Linng had gone overseas for stic surgery and needed a period of recovery, so he hid for half a year.


    She scrolled down and the post showed aparison chart.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the kind of Drastic stic surgery, there were indeed some minor adjustments.

 Chapter 1256

    Her secret


    The corners of his eyes were opened, and his nose was sharper and narrower. His chin was more defined and exquisite. Most importantly, his eyes had changed a lot.


    Wen Qiao leaned back in her chair and handed her phone to Fu Nanli. do you think stic surgery can change a person¡¯s eyes? ¡±


    Fu Nanli was very experienced when it came to crude oil futures, but when it came to gossip and stic surgery in the entertainment industry, he really had no words to say.


    ¡°Did you get stic surgery?¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned on his shoulder and slid her finger across the photos. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    it¡¯s simr. Fu Nanli tried to identify it carefully. it seems simr.


    It turned out that a straight man really couldn¡¯t recognize it, which meant that she had seeded.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your eyes?¡±


    Fu Nanli then identified it even more carefully. yes, his eyes are a little different. He used to be a little weaker, but now he seems more determined.


    ¡°You think so too?¡± Wen Qiao pped her hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wen Qiao continued to scroll down. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. Theizens said that Linng didn¡¯t just change his appearance, he even changed his acting skills.


    In the past, her acting was not outstanding at all. She acted slowly and the television dramas she acted in were not very popr. It was only five years ago, after she had gone into retirement for half a year after stic surgery, that she reappeared as if she was a different person. Her acting skills exploded, and the television dramas and movies she acted in were all well received.


    After that, she even won the Best Actress award. Now, she was definitely an A-list female star in the industry.


    Her status was higher than Zhou Tao and Tong Wei.


    Wen Qiao scrolled through her phone in boredom. ¡°So why is she not willing to donate her blood to me? Could it be that people who had stic surgery could not donate blood easily? Is there such a thing?¡±


    I¡¯ve never done it before, ¡± Fu Nanli replied. I¡¯m not too sure if there¡¯s such a saying.


    Wen Qiao raised her head and nced at him. He was really the only one who was loved by the creator. His facial features were exquisitely sculpted, and even if others did stic surgery, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make him look as handsome as he was.


    Wen Qiao threw her phone away, feeling a little frustrated. ¡°Forget it, let me understand more.¡±


    ¡°Eh? I saw that he was supposed to act in Chu qingyou¡¯s movie, but he didn¡¯t. So perhaps Chu qingyou knows a little about Linng?¡±


    The next day, at the little Tangshan club, the great director Chu was called over to answer Wen Qiao¡¯s questions.


    Great director Chu was a busy man, but when his cousin gave an order, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey no matter how powerful he was outside.


    Wen Qiao personally ground the coffee and sincerely served it to Chu qingyou. ¡°I want to understand Linng.¡±


    Chu qingyou took a sip. The taste was good, and his mood was good.¡±Why are you suddenly interested in her? You want to poach her to yourpany? She seems to have her own studio. With her status, she won¡¯t easily sign up for an economicpany. At most, she¡¯ll sign up for a businesspany. You¡¯d better not waste your time.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand her?¡±


    Chu qingyou raised his eyebrows. it¡¯s just so-so. Five years ago, the movie also had the capital to support her. At that time, I didn¡¯t want her to join the crew, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it.


    ¡°Did you have any contact with her?¡±


    yes, when I got to know her, I realized that she didn¡¯t have much spiritual aura. She was very dull and had mediocre qualifications. Fortunately, she asked to quit the role at that time. I didn¡¯t expect that after retiring for half a year, she seemed to have changed into a different person and her acting skills had a qualitative leap.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the circle, but have you heard that people who have stic surgery can¡¯t donate blood? Will it cause great harm to the body?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a saying?¡± Chu qingyou frowned.


    Nowadays, no matter male or female, all celebrities had undergone stic surgery and some minor adjustments. However, the few celebrities in Wen Qiao¡¯spany were clean, while the male and female actors were all natural and had not been changed at all.

 Chapter 1257

    Chapter 1257-winning over the hearts of the people


    Therefore, as a famous director in the industry, Chu qingyou must havee into contact with many stic surgery celebrities.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such saying? Why don¡¯t you help me ask?¡±


    Chu qingyou made a phone call. He asked a very big question, which made the other party feel very embarrassed. Originally, she had imed that she had not had stic surgery, but since the great director Chu had asked, it was not good to lie. She could only bite the bullet and answer.


    ¡°No, stic surgery and blood donation don¡¯t conflict,¡± Chu qingyou said after he hung up the phone.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled again.


    Then why did Linng act as if he was facing a great enemy when he heard that she wanted blood? Was it really because she loved herself too much?


    From what du Weiyang said, she was a very self-disciplined person who cherished her body very much. It wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Wen Qiao sighed. They were in a deadlock again. Linng was the most difficult case to solve so far.


    After all, the previous two had clearly stated their requirements. As long as she satisfied the other party, the other party would be able to barter with her.


    Movie queen Lin didn¡¯tck anything, and she didn¡¯t want anything. This was a bit of a problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and negotiate with her,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    Wen Qiao nced at him and asked,¡±what do you have in mind?¡± Is it coercion or temptation?¡±


    we¡¯ll give it a try. If she doesn¡¯t donate, we¡¯ll ban her.


    The young master was serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t cause me any more trouble, okay?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s head ached.


    It was really the thinking of a superior, which was very worrying.


    Fu Nanli had never met such a stubborn person before. 600 milliliters of blood could be replenished with just two meals. He was willing to spend a huge sum of money to buy this 600 milliliters of blood from her for his Qiao ¡®er. No matter how one looked at it, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything.


    Wen Qiao was carried back to his private room in Xiaotang Hill by her man. Wen Qiao mentioned her uncle, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. If he doesn¡¯t find a partner, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be alone for the rest of his life.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers pinched her waist. ¡°He¡¯s not young?¡±


    Yes, she had forgotten that her uncle was the same age as Fu Nanli. If she said that her uncle wasn¡¯t young, it meant that her young master wasn¡¯t young.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still young?¡± she asked with a wicked smile.


    Fu Nanli carried her into the bathroom. don¡¯t you have anything else to talk about with me? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao wanted to say something, but her mouth was blocked by the man. She had paid the price for her willfulness.


    The price was that his entire body was sore.


    On the weekends, Wen Qiao went to perform acupuncture on the young master of the du family. The du family treated her with extreme courtesy and treated her as a distinguished guest. Every time she went, it made her feel that she wasn¡¯t there to practice medicine, but to attend a Lifetime Achievement Award ceremony.


    Fortunately, du Hongsheng and his wife knew that they were not of the same generation, so they didn¡¯t watch her perform acupuncture on du Boyan to avoid giving her pressure.


    Wen Qiao stopped du Weiyang and asked her to be her assistant.


    Du Weiyang was very excited. sister Wen, do you think I¡¯m very talented? is that why you want me to be your assistant? ¡±


    She had asked her to stayst time, and it was the same this time. She must have been talented in this area and had caught sister Wen¡¯s eye.


    Wen Qiao:


    Actually, sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just want to hear some gossip about your cousin from you.


    However, looking at the girl¡¯s sincere big eyes, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have the heart to tell the truth. She smiled lightly. yes, you do have talent. If you want to learn, I can teach you some theories. You can show them to your brother at home.


    Du Weiyang was instantly full of energy. I¡¯m so honored. Ah, ran ran, I¡¯m going to post it on Weibo and on my friends ¡®circle.

 Chapter 1258

    I hope she¡¯ll be the family doctor


    As Wen Qiao was performing acupuncture on du Boyan, she said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a fan of your cousin.¡±


    After du Weiyang posted it on her moments, she obediently handed Wen Qiao the needle. I¡¯m also a fan of her. All the works she¡¯s produced in the past few years are really excellent. I really admire my sister.


    then we can go out for a meal next time. Ask your cousin toe along.


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± du Weiyang replied obediently.


    Du Boyan didn¡¯t talk much and sat obediently on the sofa. The acupuncture was a little painful, and his forehead was oozing with sweat. His sister carefully helped him wipe the sweat.


    They had a deep sisterly love.


    An uninvited guest arrived downstairs. Jiang Min was there to visit du Hongsheng with a gift. The du family and the Jiang family were on good terms, so du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du were very polite to her.


    Of course, Jiang Min¡¯s intentions were not in the wine. She heard that Wen Qiao was here to treat du Boyan¡¯s illness again and thought that she might be able to witness the scene of Wen Qiao¡¯s failure.


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t a chatan, but a little liar. Uncle du had no other choice but to let Wen Qiao do it because he had no other choice.


    ¡°Uncle du, how is Boyan?¡±


    Speaking of this, du Hongsheng immediately said happily, ¡± this doctor little Wen is really skilled in medicine. She only performed acupuncture on Boyan once and prescribed him a prescription. He took the medicine ording to her prescription every day. In just a week, Boyan¡¯s improvement is so obvious that it¡¯s almost visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Min¡¯s smile froze on her face, and she said uneasily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, right?¡±


    Mrs. Du chimed in. it¡¯s true. I was still skeptical at first, but now I¡¯mpletely at ease. Xiao Wen said that she¡¯ll make Boyan live like a normal child for at most half a year. By then, Boyan can go to school. It seems that the prayers I¡¯ve offered all these years have really touched the heavens. They¡¯ve finally sent us a Savior.


    The way these two treated Wen Qiao as their Savior made Jiang Min so jealous that she went crazy.


    It was impossible for a little liar like Wen Qiao to have such superb medical skills. It was impossible for a person to be proficient in musical instruments, Computer Science, and medical skills to cure and save people.


    She took advantage of uncle du and Madam¡¯s love for their son and took advantage of the loophole. After a long time, she would eventually give herself away.


    She had been waiting for this day.


    There was some movement upstairs. Wen Qiao had finished her acupuncture and brought Boyan and Weiyang downstairs. The siblings were on each side, chatting andughing with Wen Qiao, their eyes full of admiration.


    This made Jiang Min feel disdainful and unwilling.


    These two siblings were usually high and mighty young masters and misses. Their Jiang family was still a level lower than the du family, so she was usually the one who had to please the two of them. Seeing how they were fawning over Wen Qiao, the string of jealousy in her heart was about to snap.


    What made her break down even more was that Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even notice that she was there. She didn¡¯t even nce at her, nor did she greet her.


    today¡¯s treatment went well too. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. When will youe next week? I¡¯ll let you know in advance.


    ¡°Sister Wen, can youe over often?¡± du Boyan grabbed her hand.


    All these years, young master du had been living in pain. Now, it was as if he had suddenly found a life-saving straw and wished that Wen Qiao could stay at their house every day.


    It was a pity that Wen Qiao could never be the du family¡¯s family doctor.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡± Wen Qiao patted his head lovingly.

 Chapter 1259

    Find a doctor better than Wen Qiao


    Jiang Min saw that she was being ignored, so she took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Uncle du, should we hire a professional doctor to check on Boyan¡¯s condition? what if something goes wrong?¡±


    She wanted to say something but stopped herself. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t trust Wen Qiao¡¯s medical skills.


    Wen Qiao was du Boyan¡¯s idol now, and no one was allowed to doubt his idol. He said mercilessly, ¡± I don¡¯t need another doctor. I only want sister Wen to treat me.


    Du Weiyang also tried her best to defend Wen Qiao. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hire another professional doctor¡¯? sister min, are you saying that sister Wen is not a professional doctor?¡±


    Jiang Min almost couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t a professional doctor to begin with, did she even need to say that?


    Did this family not have brains?


    However, she couldn¡¯t say it clearly, so she could only say tactfully, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. But Wen Qiao studied music after all, and she only learned a little about medicine in her spare time. Wouldn¡¯t you guys be more at ease if a more professional doctor were to check on her? ¡±


    She felt that her words were reasonable.


    She was suspicious of Wen Qiao. Was Wen Qiao not worthy of suspicion? He really didn¡¯t know if this family¡¯s brains were kicked by a donkey, to actually believe so wholeheartedly in a Doctor Who had only be a doctor halfway through his career.


    Du Hongsheng wasn¡¯t as young and impetuous as the kids. He said kindly, ¡± little min, I know you¡¯re worried about Boyan¡¯s health, but although little Wen has never gone to medical school for further studies, her teacher is the world-renowned doctor, professor su. Professor su has taught her everything he knows, so we¡¯re very confident in little Wen. Little min, you don¡¯t have to worry, okay? ¡±


    No matter how unwilling Jiang Min was, it would be a little inappropriate if she had any objections now that he had said it.


    Throughout the entire process, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even look at her, as if she was invisible and not worth paying attention to, which made her so angry that her heart ached.


    yes, you¡¯re right, uncle du. Sigh, I¡¯m just being too concerned. I hope Dr. Wen won¡¯t me me for being nosy.


    Wen Qiao was talking to du Weiyang with her head tilted, so she didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Min was talking to her. Naturally, she ignored her.


    Jiang Min¡¯s face turned ashen. Wen Qiao was doing this on purpose. Who did she think she was to keep neglecting her like this?


    ¡°Doctor Wen may be able to cure and save people, but you don¡¯t have to be so high and mighty,¡± she said sarcastically.


    Only then did Wen Qiao hear her voice, but she only nodded her head in a distant manner.


    She was just a female student whom she had interviewed before. She didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with her, and she felt that she was very suitable as a nodding acquaintance.


    But in Jiang Min¡¯s eyes, it was Wen Qiao who thought too highly of herself and looked down on her.


    Jiang Min was exasperated. Wen Qiao was actually looking down on her? What right did she have to look down on her?


    He wanted to say something more, but du Weiyang said, ¡± ¡°Sister Wen, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Du Boyan also wanted to send her off, but Wen Qiao pressed his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, so don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Du Boyan reluctantly sent her to the door.


    As for Jiang Min, no one was interested in her. She was so angry that she secretly swore that she would find a doctor Who was better than Wen Qiao, a Doctor Who could cure du Boyan¡¯s illness. When the time came, she would rece him and let the du family wake up. If they wanted to cure du Boyan, Wen Qiao alone would definitely not be enough.


    Du Weiyang acted quickly, sending Wen Qiao a message a few dayster, saying that she had already asked her cousin out for dinner.


    They made the reservation at a France restaurant.


    Wen Qiao had instructed du Weiyang not to mention her name. She knew that Linng probably wouldn¡¯te if she did.

 Chapter 1260

    Felt that she had ulterior motives


    The French restaurant was located in the city. It had arge courtyard and was well-hidden. Their dining table was on the second floor with half-partitioned seats. Even though it was November in Haicheng, the courtyard outside the window was still full of vegetation. The leaves of the camphor trees gave off a fresh glow under the neon light.


    Wen Qiao walked up the stairs and went up to the second floor. When she appeared in front of Linng, movie queen Lin¡¯s face visibly darkened.


    ¡°You followed me? What¡¯s the difference between you and an illegitimate child? Be careful, I might send you awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Wanwan. I asked sister Wen toe over,¡± du Weiyang said nervously.


    ¡°Sister Wen?¡± A cold glint shed in Lin Lang¡¯s eyes as he was on high alert.


    Du Weiyang took her hand. yes, sister Wen is treating our Boyan¡¯s condition. She can cure his asthma. Since sister Wen happens to be your fan, I¡¯ve made an appointment with her to meet you.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me that there was someone else?¡± Lin Lang¡¯s face was livid.


    If she had known that Wen Qiao woulde, she would definitely not havee.


    Du Weiyang acted coquettishly. Aiya, I wanted to give you a surprise. She¡¯s the boss of Nan Qiao. Maybe you two can work together.


    Wen Qiao sat down and smiled. ¡°Weiyang is right, I¡¯m also just admiring movie queen Lin¡¯s acting.¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s expression was very strange. He couldn¡¯t re up in front of du Weiyang, so he looked at Wen Qiao with aplicated expression.¡±Then hurry up and eat. I still have something to do after eating.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    The three of them sat face to face, and the atmosphere was very subtle. The waiter served the steak and red wine and quickly left.


    As Wen Qiao cut the steak, she asked nonchntly, ¡± movie queen Lin¡¯s acting skills have really improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years.


    Lin Lang¡¯s hand that was cutting the steak paused slightly, but he kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve found a famous teacher to guide you or something,¡± Wen Qiao continued.


    Linng raised his eyes and nced at her coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any questions? As an actress, could she not make any progress in her acting? You can¡¯t open your apertures?¡±


    you¡¯ve misunderstood, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled faintly. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.


    Lin Lang¡¯s attitude was clearly impatient, and du Weiyang, who was stuck in the middle, felt a little awkward. She whispered, ¡± sister, please give us some face. Don¡¯t pull a long face. Our whole family really likes sister Wen.


    Lin Lang¡¯s suspicious eyes scanned Wen Qiao¡¯s body.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t act too rashly and merely observed Linng indifferently.


    She realized that Linng seemed to have changed from being left-handed to being right-handed. As she subconsciously used her left hand to hold things and then changed to her right hand again, she could not tell if she did not look carefully.


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s observation skills had always been sharp, and she instantly caught the subtle difference.


    At the dinner table, she mainly talked about some gossip and did not make Linng feel pressured or ufortable.


    When the meal was over, Linng dragged du Weiyang out impatiently. Du Weiyang muttered, ¡± ¡°Sister, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    She turned around and nodded apologetically to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao smiled and waved at her.


    ¡°This Wen Qiao is up to no good,¡± Linng pulled du Weiyang into the car.


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?¡± du Weiyang was a little upset.


    Lin Lang¡¯s expression was dark. she came to me earlier. She asked me to donate 600 milliliters of blood to her.


    ¡°When?¡± du Weiyang was a little confused.


    ¡°When did she treat Boyan?¡±


    ¡°Just two weeks ago.¡±

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261-left-handed


    ¡°She came to me before I treated Boyan. So, haven¡¯t you noticed the problem yet? She¡¯s only treating Boyan to gain benefits from me. Her motive is not pure.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t seem to know that you¡¯re our cousin before she treated Boyan,¡± du Weiyang said, confused.


    Linng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes,¡±you just believed her?¡± Do you even have a brain?¡±


    Du Weiyang felt wronged. but I just think Wen Qiao is great. Besides, she asked you to donate blood to her. She must be sick. Can¡¯t you just donate it to her? ¡± How many does she want?¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he did not want to continue this topic, ¡± my blood type doesn¡¯t match hers, so she made a mistake. However, she¡¯s been pestering me. Don¡¯t contact her anymore.


    Du Weiyang was troubled. that won¡¯t do. After she performed acupuncture twice, Boyan¡¯s condition really did improve. She¡¯s really good at medicine.


    Linng clenched his fist. haven¡¯t you heard of using strong medicine to create an illusion? at first, it looks like the illness has been greatly improved, but it can easily drain the body and cause a greater burden on the body. How about this, I got to know a very good doctor some time ago. Next time, I¡¯ll get him to take a look at Boyan. We can¡¯t just listen to Wen Qiao alone, hmm? ¡±


    Du Weiyang had no choice but to agree to her cousin¡¯s tough attitude.


    When she got home, Wen Qiao called and she quickly answered the call.


    She asked Wen Qiao about what her cousin had told her. ¡°What kind of illness are you suffering from that you want my sister¡¯s blood?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hide anything. I did have some strange illness and I need her blood. I don¡¯t want much, just 600 milliliters. As long as she¡¯s willing to give it to me, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.


    ¡°But my cousin said that her blood type doesn¡¯t match yours. Are you mistaken?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. there shouldn¡¯t be a mistake. What¡¯s her blood type? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± du Weiyang scratched her head.


    ¡°Did your sister change from left-handed to right-handed?¡± Wen Qiao asked again.


    Some children were born left-handed at a very young age, but their parents would force them to change this habit.


    no, ¡± du Weiyang said, ¡± I¡¯ve always been right-handed.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you left-handed when you were young?¡±


    Du Weiyang: ¡± I¡¯ve never heard my family Talk about this. I¡¯ll go down and ask my mom. My cousin was raised by my mom for three years when she was young. She knows the best.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Du Weiyang stomped down the stairs to ask, then rushed back to the bedroom. ¡°My mom said no. My sister has always been using her right hand. She has been using her right hand since she was young.¡±


    Wen Qiao furrowed her brows in confusion and replied in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    sister Wen, my cousin¡¯s personality is a little cold, but she¡¯s still very kind. If you really need it, I¡¯ll definitely help you persuade her. I hope there won¡¯t be any conflicts between the two of you.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao fell into deep thought. Was she being too sensitive and overthinking? She recalled Lin Lang¡¯s various reactions today.


    Linng was a very cautious person. He only used his left hand twice, but he quickly switched back to his right hand.


    She did not feel ufortable when she switched back to her right hand, nor did she look at her guiltily, but she felt that Linng was on guard against something.


    She looked at some news on the inte. Linng was 28 years old this year. She had be a Taoist priest at the age of 18 and it had been ten years since this year. There were many videos and information on the inte.

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262-despised again


    Looking at some of the videos and behind-the-scenes footage from the past, one could tell that Linng used to be less confident and not lively. When filming behind-the-scenes footage, the others were fooling around while she sat quietly at the side.


    In the past, his temperament was gentle, sensitive, and thoughtful. Now, he was more calm, cold, and strong.


    The entertainment industry was really a torture.


    Wen Qiao thought of he xihuai and suddenly, a thought shed into her mind. Could it be that Linng also had split personalities?


    It can¡¯t be.


    Did she encounter all the split personalities in the world?


    So, Linng suffered some kind of trauma in the circle, and his gentle personality was hidden?


    Wen Qiaoy on the sofa weakly.


    She really didn¡¯t want to be involved with schizophrenia. It was too tiring, both physically and mentally. Was she forced to be a psychiatrist?


    Fu Nanli flew back wearing the captain¡¯s uniform. The moment he returned, he saw Fu Nanli sprawled on the sofa, looking as if he had lost all hope in life.


    He walked over, took off his hat, put it aside, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my uncle is involved in psychology,¡± Wen Qiao replied with her eyes closed.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers unbuttoned a button, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    it¡¯s the third case, Linng. I feel that she¡¯s a little weird. I¡¯m suspecting if she has split personalities too.


    ¡°Is it that easy to get a split personality?¡±


    Wen Qiao still felt that something was amiss, but other than a split personality, she couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    all living beings suffer. Emotional diseases are easy to get infected, and most of the time, the people involved don¡¯t know about it.


    Fu Nanli yed with her fingers nonchntly. the olddy is holding a banquet this weekend. Come with me. I see that you¡¯ve been frowning a lot recently. Go and rx.


    ¡°What name?¡±


    nothing much. It¡¯s just a gathering of rtives and friends to y cards, y golf, and have dinner at night.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°My Golf Resort. There¡¯s a vi behind it.¡±


    Young master really had properties everywhere.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s Golf Resort with him. The first two people she saw when she entered were Fu Nanli¡¯s two cousins, Sun Wei and sun Qiang.


    The two girls were holding luxury paper bags in their hands, which seemed to be swimsuits. There was not only a golf course and a chess room, but also a huge natural hot spring.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones who came today. Many of the well-known socialites and young masters of Haicheng were here as well.


    The olddy lived in Haicheng, and many of the younger generation would usually bring gifts to YuanNan mansion to visit her. She didn¡¯t like to take gifts from others for free, so she set up a banquet to entertain them as a way to thank them for their visit.


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei nced at Wen Qiao, their disdain evident.


    The two of them pulled along a few heiresses from Haicheng¡¯s prestigious families and greeted Fu Nanli.


    As for Wen Qiao, he didn¡¯t bother with her, treating her like an invisible person.


    Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao into his arms in front of the others. this is your sister-inw. Why didn¡¯t you greet her? ¡±


    His voice was a little indifferent. The rtionship between these two younger cousins was a little distant. His concept of family affection was thin to begin with. If it was not for the olddy¡¯s care, he would not have paid much attention to these two younger sisters.


    If he dared to neglect Wen Qiao, then he would be even more guilty.


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei gave their cousin face and hurriedly exchanged a few words with Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Xiao Qiao, what brand of clothes are you wearing? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

 Chapter 1263

    Who doesn¡¯t like pretty and obedient girls?


    Fine, it¡¯s better not to exchange pleasantries.


    Wen Qiao was rich, but she didn¡¯t have much desire for material things. Hence, even though she was in a rtionship with Fu Nanli, she would only wear a branded gown when attending important events. Usually, for events like this, which were more inclined towards family banquets, Wen Qiao would wear rtively casual clothes.


    Today, she was wearing a long gray coat that she had bought casually. It wasn¡¯t from a big brand, and it was just so that it would be of the same color as Fu Nanli¡¯s and look like a couple¡¯s style.


    ¡°There¡¯s no brand.¡± She was quite calm.


    The contempt in the eyes of the sun sisters and the other socialites behind them became even more intense.


    Without saying anything, Sun Qiang patted Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a need, I can introduce you to the designer.¡±


    After that, she and her gold-digger friends left the vi with the paper bags, ready to go to the hot spring.


    Fu Nanli frowned and asked Fu Cheng, ¡± ¡°What brand do Sun Qiang and the others usually wear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s usually L and D, and the bags are usually H.¡±


    Fu Nanli satzily on the sofa, his long legs crossed as he said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Acquire these threepanies for me.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going into the fashion industry?¡± Fu Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s long arms leaned back on the sofa. just buy it if I tell you to. In the future, our Qiao ¡®er will wear these 365 days a year. It¡¯s not the same.


    Fu Cheng nodded. Fine, his brother was really spoiling Wen Qiao in all sorts of ways.


    The socialites and youngdies in Haicheng¡¯s hot spring were still unaware of young master Fu¡¯s actions and were still looking down on Wen Qiao.


    Weiwei, why does your brother like Wen Qiao so much? I really think she¡¯s not presentable. Look at what she¡¯s wearing today.


    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a random brand. It can¡¯t even be considered extravagant. It¡¯s too embarrassing for young master Fu.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just relying on her pretty face?¡± Sun Wei brushed her hair back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s just that pretty. I think there are only a handful of people in the entertainment industry who canpete with her looks. Her face is so pretty.¡±


    Sun Qiong replied impatiently, ¡± what¡¯s the use of having a pretty face? look at us in this circle. Do we really care about looks? ¡± It¡¯s okay if you want to y, but if you really want to get married, hehe hehe.¡±


    ¡°So your brother is just ying with her? I heard he¡¯s very serious.¡±


    Sun Qiang scoffed,¡±serious?.¡±


    yeah, I heard that she¡¯s young master Fu¡¯s only girlfriend. She used to be a work machine.


    then you guys just wait and see. This face is at least three years new. I think my brother is going to be tired of her soon.


    After all, this Wen Qiao was a person who did things her own way. She didn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes and didn¡¯t try to please her cousin.


    Men, who didn¡¯t like beautiful, obedient, and sensible girls?


    Wen Qiao definitely couldn¡¯t.


    I heard that the H brand¡¯s chief Asian designer, Vivi, is also here today. One of the socialites said excitedly.


    This was the first time that brand H had employed an Asian designer. Vivi¡¯s family was also from a famous family in Haicheng.


    I heard that she brought a brand-new dress with her today. The dress is decorated with diamonds, and when she walks, the dress is like a starry sky. It¡¯s absolutely dazzling and luxurious. She said that she would give it to the girl who she thinks is the best dressed tonight.


    The minds of the socialites in the hot spring pool immediately became active. The following banquet would be the time for them topete for beauty.


    At the same time, Wen Qiao was talking to the old Madam in the side hall.


    Because it was cold, she wore a light gray sweater under her coat, a pair of jeans, and ankle boots.


    Simple and generous couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.

 Chapter 1264

    The flower of wealth in the world


    However, the olddy could not appreciate this kind of dressing.¡±Didn¡¯t Nan Li hire a professional tailor for you?¡±


    For a big family like the fu family, it wasn¡¯t as simple as being branded on the outside. They had professional designers and tailors, and the suits that Fu Nanli wore were all custom-made by the fu family¡¯s tailors.


    he did say that he wanted to tailor-make a dress for me. I told him that it was no trouble since I have plenty of clothes at home.


    The olddy held her hand. Qiaoqiao, let me tell you something. Most of the people here respect Luo Yi first before the others. Do you understand? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. I understand. It was my mistake today. I¡¯ll dress up to my best in the future.


    She had thought that it would be a regr meal, but she didn¡¯t expect so many people toe, nor did she expect that these people would all be dressed up.


    The olddy took her hand and went upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I brought some cheongsam. Come with me.¡±


    Wen Qiao followed the old Madam upstairs in a daze. Fu Nanli saw this from the balcony not far away and walked over, wanting to follow them upstairs, but was stopped by the old Madam.¡±I¡¯m changing Qiaoqiao¡¯s clothes. Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Which part of her have I not seen before?¡±


    His words were too straightforward, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    The olddy pretended to be angry. you¡¯re such a picky person. Wait for her downstairs. Wait for her toe down after changing.


    After saying that, he led Wen Qiao into the room upstairs.


    The olddy was very particr. She wanted to stay at the golf Resort for a few days, so she had brought a lot of clothes.


    ¡°Some of them were worn by me when I was young. This Crimson Pearl-colored qipao was worn when I first met Nan Li¡¯s grandfather. When I was young, my figure was about the same as yours. Qiaoqiao, try it on and see.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the elegant and luxurious Crimson Pearl-colored cheongsam on the Golden shelf under the light and hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s your expensive cheongsam. I can¡¯t wear it.¡±


    The olddy put her arm around her waist and smiled kindly. silly girl, I can¡¯t wear this anymore. It¡¯s just that I like this dress the most and I bring it everywhere. If it suits you, it means that you¡¯re fated to wear it and I¡¯ll give it to you.


    As he spoke, he removed the cheongsam and passed it to Wen Qiao. ¡°Change into it.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the cheongsam and went into the bathroom.


    A few minutester, she walked out hesitantly. At that moment, the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. beautiful. Our Qiaoqiao really has the temperament of a youngdy who was raised in her boudoir and left the country to study abroad in the Republic of China. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has the temperament. She¡¯s also well-read and suits you very well.


    Wen Qiao was pulled in front of a full-body mirror. The warm yellow light poured down, and The Crimson Pearl-colored velvet cheongsam entuated her fair skin, and her lips were a faint red.


    ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than the number one beauty of Shao city,¡± the olddy eximed.


    Wen Qiao felt a little ufortable from old Mrs. Wen¡¯s praise.


    All along, she had always been beautiful without knowing it. She had never thought of having Jingjingmit any violence.


    She didn¡¯t have any of the arrogance that a beautiful woman should have. She just felt that her face was a gift from the heavens, and it didn¡¯t matter whether she looked good or not.


    The olddy took out a thin pearl ne from her jewelry box. ¡°Today, our Qiaoqiao is dressed in a retro style. She¡¯s really a peerless beauty who has walked out of the old times.¡±


    With the long pearl ne hanging on her chest, she immediately had the elegant temperament of a pampered youngdy.


    The olddy took out a pair of gemstone earrings and put them on her. I thought she would have a mature aura, but I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t look old at all. On the contrary, she had the rich feeling of a rich youngdy.


    Under the light, the ne and earringsplemented each other, looking like a flower of wealth.

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265-there¡¯s a big move


    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±


    The olddy took a jade bangle from her hand and put it on her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down. Nan Li will probably have to wait for a long time.¡±


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei had also changed into the clothes they were going to wear for the banquet. All of them were wearing the most popr gowns from the big brands. They were all covered in jewels, and the word ¡± expensive ¡± was written all over them.


    It was piled up with money.


    Sun Qiang whispered to Sun Wei, ¡± I think Vivi¡¯s dress tonight is most likely a gift for you. The ck Swan dress you¡¯ve chosen is really beautiful.


    Sun Wei was also very polite to her sister. it¡¯s either you or me. Your red off-shoulder gown is also very outstanding.


    The holiday vi had wide staircases on both sides, leading to the rooms on both sides of the vi.


    When they came out, they bumped into Wen Qiao, who had juste out of old Mrs. Han¡¯s room.


    Under the soft light of the crystal chandelier, Wen Qiao¡¯s cheongsam, which entuated her curvaceous figure, left the two sisters dumbfounded.


    Beautiful, noble, there were no other words in his mind.


    As the four of them walked up the main staircase, the envy and jealousy in sun Qiong and sun Wei¡¯s eyes could be seen clearly. This qipao seemed to belong to the old Madam, and it was the most precious piece of the old Madam.


    It was said that he had hired the most famous tailor in Shao city back then. It took him a month to sew it by hand. Every needle, every thread, and every button gathered countless essence in it.


    Did Wen Qiao deserve to wear such an expensive cheongsam?


    Fu Nanli, who was leaningzily against the stairs downstairs, heard the footsteps. He looked up and saw the person standing under the crystal chandelier.


    It was as if he was seeing her for the first time, and he could no longer look away from her.


    Her hair was ck and her skin was fair. The Crimson Pearl-colored cheongsam fit her enchanting figure perfectly. She wore a pair of white crescent-shaped leather shoes, and even her ankles looked delicate.


    She was so beautiful that he held his breath. He wanted to put her in his pocket and not let the world see her, so that he could treasure her alone.


    Unfortunately, such a wish was destined to fall through, because the guests behind them were all looking at the beauty who was walking down the small building.


    Fu Nanli walked up the stairs in a few steps and pulled her into his arms, dering his ownership of her. He was extremely possessive.


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei gritted their teeth in hatred.


    This Wen Qiao was really scheming and scheming. She actually coaxed old Mrs. Han to let her wear her precious qipao.


    He had thought that she would be dressed casually to attend the banquet, but it turned out that she had a big move waiting for her.


    Scheming b * tch! Downstairs, Vivi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Wen Qiao¡¯s outfit. It was her first time seeing a modern girl wearing a cheongsam to the extreme. It was perfect. This girl¡¯s bright and beautiful appearance matched this cheongsam, adding a retro vibe.


    It was simply perfect. She liked it so much and was so surprised!


    Fu Nanli led Wen Qiao downstairs, basking in the attention of the crowd. They bumped into Vivi, who reached out to shake hands with Wen Qiao, who hurriedly extended her hand.


    Vivi couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Wen Qiao¡¯s hand the moment she held it. Her skin was smooth and fair, soft and fragrant. This Beauty¡¯s hand was so soft and fragrant. It wasn¡¯t the strong fragrance of perfume, but a body fragrance that made one¡¯s bones go soft.


    Although she was a woman, it had always been women who knew how to appreciate a woman¡¯s beauty best. Vivi was the chief designer of a global luxury brand, and she was the best at discovering the beauty of a woman.


    This girl was beautiful on the outside, and her bones were even better. Her straight shoulders were extremely sexy, and she was definitely a clothes hanger. Although her height had not reached the standard of an international supermodel, her body proportions were also excellent, and she admired her too much.

 Chapter 1266

    The best-dressed man


    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest surprise I¡¯ve met tonight.¡± Vivi didn¡¯t hide her love and admiration for Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    Not far away, the sun sisters gritted their teeth. she¡¯s really lucky. She got great-aunt to lend her a cheongsam to help her get rid of her rustic aura. Even Vivi is fond of her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not worthy!¡±


    that¡¯s right. She¡¯s really a Phoenix. She¡¯s able to make a name for herself just by relying on our cousin.


    cousin is really ... I really don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s seen so many beautiful women, why is he the only one who fell into her hands? ¡±


    you don¡¯t know this, but some girls from humble backgrounds are much more scheming than us nobledies. After all, if we don¡¯t work hard, how can wepete? ¡±


    Vivi¡¯s starry dress tonight wouldn¡¯t be given to Wen Qiao, would it? I really like that dress.


    sis, you can¡¯t say for sure, ¡± Sun Wei said. I don¡¯t think your gown is any worse than hers.


    The two sisters walked up to Vivi and rmended themselves.


    Vivi was much colder to them. Firstly, these two were not that close to the old Madam of the ye family, so there was no need to give them so much face. Secondly, their clothes were simply too ordinary. They just had money stacked on them, and there was no need for her to put on an act. It would be tiring to praise them.


    Vivi chatted with them for a while and then went to find someone else. The sun sisters suddenly felt that they were not valued, and their faces were covered in dust and dirt. They were so angry that their faces were distorted.


    They were different from Wen Qiao. They were blood-rted to old Mrs. Wen. Their grandmother was old Mrs. Wen¡¯s biological younger sister. These people actually didn¡¯t take them seriously. How despicable.


    The two sisters leaned against each other in a corner, and sun Qiong said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Wen Qiao¡¯s fault for stealing the limelight. Other than her, did you see any other girls of the same age stand out today? All the men at the scene are secretly looking at her. ¡±


    ¡°Biao older brother protects her like a rare treasure.¡±


    Hmph! Sun Qiang snorted, ¡± if she were to embarrass herself in such a situation, do you think she¡¯d still be able to win the best-dressed award? ¡±


    Sun Wei¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth curled up.¡±Sister is right.¡±


    On the other side, Wen Qiao was led by Fu Nanli to receive toasts and greetings from the guests. She was feeling a little dizzy. Too many people hade today, and every single one of them wanted to have a word or two with Fu Nanli. Without stopping, she was forced to get to know at least forty to fifty people.


    The men were all wearing suits and the women were all wearing formal dresses. They all looked the same, at least she couldn¡¯t tell the difference. At this moment, her mind was like a cursory nce, spinning non-stop.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Fu Nanli held her hand and asked in a low voice, his head tilted.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. I¡¯m not physically tired. My brain is a little tired. I¡¯ll go to the side and rest for a while.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    Fu Nanli had no choice but to entertain the guests now. The guests today were all distinguished guests invited by his grandma, and it was true that he had to be a little more thoughtful about the ways of the world that he couldn¡¯t avoid.


    Just as Wen Qiao walked to a small round table in the corner, she saw sun Qiong walking over with a wine ss in her hand. She smiled and spoke to her, ¡± ¡°Great-aunt is in her room upstairs. She¡¯s calling for you.¡±


    Wen Qiao was suspicious of the sun sisters. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s always aunt Qin, who¡¯s always by grandma¡¯s side, who passes on the message. Why did she call you to pass on the message? where is aunt Qin?¡±

 Chapter 1267

    Chapter 1267-going for wool anding home shorn


    Every time Wen Qiao called her grandma, it would anger the two sisters. After all, they had to call her grandaunt, but Wen Qiao calling her grandma sounded closer to her than them.


    &Nbsp; sun Qiong was impatient, ¡± maybe aunt Qin has something to do and can¡¯t leave. If I tell you to go up, just do it. You¡¯re just a junior. Don¡¯t let the elders wait too long.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a moment, then she stood up and went upstairs.


    Sun Qiangughed in a gloating manner.


    When Wen Qiao went upstairs, she knocked on the door and entered, but there was no one in the old Madam¡¯s room. She stood at the door and didn¡¯t enter, already aware that the sun sisters harbored ill intentions.


    She called out, but no one answered, so she turned around and went downstairs.


    There was a crowd downstairs, dressed in brocade clothes. The music sounded as if a dance party was about to begin, and many people looked up at her.


    Wen Qiao walked down the dark red-carpeted stairs in her high heels, step by step.


    She suddenly stepped on a round thing. If she didn¡¯t have martial arts, she would have slipped and fallen off.


    She steadied her steps and saw that there were many red beads on the red carpet. Because they were all red, they were one with the carpet. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see them.


    She was secretly angry. It was obvious that the sun sisters had set up a trap to tease her.


    Had they ever thought about what would happen if the olddy fell while walking here? The olddy was old. Once she fell, it would definitely be a big problem.


    Idiot!


    She walked down the stairs slowly, and the sun sisters, who were waiting upstairs and downstairs, suddenly became anxious. This damn Wen Qiao, why hasn¡¯t she fallen yet?


    Sun Wei, who had been keeping watch upstairs, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She hurriedly went downstairs, trying to push Wen Qiao as if she didn¡¯t care.


    Wen Qiao had to make a fool of herself tonight. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it lying down.


    Just as she was about to touch Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao suddenly moved to the side as if she had eyes on the back of her head.


    Sun Wei¡¯s hand reached out but missed. She staggered and fell straight down.


    The two sisters screamed in fear.


    At this moment, everyone on the dance floor was attracted by their screams and looked over.


    Wen Qiaozily held onto the red-gold handrail of the stairs, calmly watching Sun Wei in a sorry state as she rolled down the stairs to the first floor.


    Her sister, Sun Qiang, ran over with a face full of worry.


    Not only did Sun Wei fall, but the little dress she was wearing was also torn. At this moment, she was really in an ugly position.


    Fortunately, the servants in the mansion were observant enough to quickly wrap her up with arge nket.


    When the old Madam returned from outside and saw Sun Wei crying like a baby, she asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sun sisters did not have a good memory and were especially good at making bogus usations. Sun Wei cried and said, ¡± I was walking properly when Wen Qiao pushed me and I fell down the stairs.


    A cold glint shed in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. He was really confusing right and wrong.


    ¡°Nonsense, how could Qiaoqiao do that?¡± the olddy frowned.


    Sun Wei cried pitifully. great-aunt, I think my leg is fractured. I can¡¯t possibly roll down the stairs by myself, right? ¡±


    There were so many people at the scene that there was no need for surveince at all. Someone had already witnessed the scene just now.


    For example, that Miss Vivi whose eyes were always on Wen Qiao.


    Filled with righteous indignation, she stepped forward and said, ¡± Miss Sun must have been muddled from the fall. What I saw was you trying to push miss Wen away, but miss Wen gave way and you fell down on your own. How can you use miss Wen of something she didn¡¯t do? ¡°

 Chapter 1268

    Well-deserved


    The sun sisters ¡®hope was shattered. It was all Wen Qiao¡¯s fault for being too astute and actually counterattacking, causing them to fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    Fu Nanli climbed up a few steps, held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and walked down slowly, his gaze as cold as ice. ¡°You wanted Qiao ¡®er to fall, but you fell into the trap yourself. You still want to use my Qiao¡¯ er?¡±


    The sun sisters immediately cowered. Sun Wei cried and acted pitiful. how could I have wanted to push Wen Qiao? I just wanted to call her, but she moved aside. I thought she did it on purpose. Great-aunt, I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault for stepping on air. I was muddled from the pain.


    The sun sisters weren¡¯t brainless. They knew that it was impossible to embarrass Wen Qiao now that things hade to this. They couldn¡¯t throw dirty water on her either, so they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    Sun Wei was infuriated. Not only did she not embarrass Wen Qiao, but she had also embarrassed herself in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao turned around and saw that the red beads on the stairs had disappeared. She smirked. The sun sisters were indeed smart. They had already disposed of the stolen goods.


    Today was the dinner party hosted by the olddy, and she did not want to make it too ugly and embarrass the olddy.


    If the two sisters were to find trouble again, she would not let them off easily.


    The olddy¡¯s expression did not look too good. you child, I think you¡¯ve be muddleheaded at such a young age. Let doctor Lin take a look at you first and see if you should be sent to the hospital. You¡¯re not allowed to cause any more trouble in the future, do you hear me? ¡±


    A person like old Mrs. Han had seen all sorts of worldly affairs. How could she not know that her younger sister¡¯s granddaughters looked down on Qiaoqiao?


    It was all because of the sun family¡¯s indulgence that they developed such a self-conceited and superior character.


    Sun Wei cried non-stop, her tears falling like rain.


    The olddy continued, ¡± Qiaoqiao is my future granddaughter-inw, so you have to respect her. If you can y together, then do so. If you can¡¯t, then respect each other. She¡¯s a good child and would never cause trouble for no reason. If the two of you dare to cause trouble again, don¡¯t even think abouting to such events in the future. Do you hear me? ¡±


    Only then did Fu Nanli¡¯s expression ease up a little. The old Madam had given him face and was also protecting Qiao ¡®er, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Sun Wei¡¯s heart trembled in fear. Old Mrs. Han had actually reprimanded her and her sister in front of everyone. Who was Wen Qiao to deserve old Mrs. Han¡¯s harsh words?


    ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡±


    No matter how unconvinced he was in his heart, he still had to agree verbally.


    As a result, Sun Wei was helped into the side hall. Doctor Lin, who was apanying her, quickly came over to check on her.


    she just sprained her foot. I¡¯m going to correct her bones. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Sun Wei was still crying non-stop. Old Mrs. Han said impolitely,¡±Alright, don¡¯t cry. Look at what you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Wen Qiao, who was in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms, saw the old Madam¡¯s expression and said softly, ¡± I always thought that grandmother was kind and kind. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so strict.


    Fu Nanli stroked her head.


    The olddy was a youngdy from a well-known family and had organized this thank-you banquet. The people who came today were either rich or noble, and they were all celebrities.


    Yet the sun sisters wanted to court death and make old taitai lose face, making such a joke, so how could old taitai not be angry?


    They didn¡¯t even look at the asion when they caused trouble. Those two sisters were indeed brainless.


    After doctor Lin fixed Sun Wei¡¯s bones, she asked her to rest here for a while and get someone to send them hometer.


    The people in the side hall left one after another, leaving only the sun sisters.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Sun Qiang gritted her teeth.


    ¡°How can it not hurt?¡± Sun Wei cried and gasped for breath. It¡¯s really painful, it¡¯s all Wen Qiao¡¯s fault.¡±


    &Nbsp; Sun Qiang covered her mouth. okay, let¡¯s not talk about it here. If great-aunt hears this, she¡¯ll get angry.


    why? ¡± Sun Qiang cried silently, ¡± why is great-aunt so protective of her? ¡±


    ¡°For the sake of cousin¡¯s face. Just now, cousin¡¯s expression seemed to be very ugly.¡±


    Sun Qiang rolled her eyes,¡±Fox!.¡±


    Vivi began to speak in the main hall outside, choosing the best dress for the night.

 Chapter 1269

    This brother is really two-faced


    Unsurprisingly, this honor belonged to Wen Qiao. The expensive starry sky dress was given to her.


    The sun sisters had put in so much effort and embarrassed themselves, but in the end, the honor of the best-dressed gown still belonged to Wen Qiao. The expensive and original design gown was also given to her.


    The two sisters ¡®expressions were extremely unsightly as they looked at the glorious Wen Qiao, who was overshadowed by them. Their hearts were filled with panic.


    Fu Nanli epted the starry night gown on Wen Qiao¡¯s behalf and passed it to Qin bei, asking him to bring it to his ce of residence.


    ¡°Wear it for any important event next time.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wen held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡± isn¡¯t Christmasing soon? the fu family loves to celebrate such Western festivals. You can just wear it when the timees.


    thank you for the gift, Miss Vivi, ¡± Wen Qiao replied obediently. I¡¯ll wear it when the timees.


    Fu Nanli left with her in his arms, but the old Madam asked them to stay. ¡°You¡¯re not staying here tonight?¡±


    there are too many people here, ¡± Fu Nanli said. she likes peace and quiet.


    In fact, it was because there were too many people and he couldn¡¯t use his full strength. He had a worry.


    How could Wen Qiao not know what he was thinking? She nced at him and snorted. He really knew how to use her as a shield. This brother was really ck-bellied.


    The olddy did not say much.


    The sun sisters watched as Wen Qiao was sent off by the crowd. Sun Wei¡¯s foot hurt even more, so much so that her expression was contorted.


    ¡°My foot hurts so much, but great-aunt didn¡¯t send me off first. She doesn¡¯t even have us in her eyes.¡±


    Sun Qiang consoled her, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say anymore. If someone else heard it and told grandaunt, you¡¯d be in trouble again.


    Sun Wei was unconvinced. in the past, when our own grandmother was still alive, great-aunt wasn¡¯t like this. Now, she¡¯s getting worse and worse to us.


    Sun Qiang tutted, ¡± you¡¯re getting more and more out of hand. Don¡¯t say such things again in the future. You can¡¯t me great-aunt for this. It¡¯s all because Wen Qiao¡¯s way of putting on an act to please others. You should learn from her in the future.


    Sun Wei rolled her eyes,¡±learn from that kind of person?¡± It¡¯s too degrading.¡±


    The person they thought was degrading was now sitting in the back seat of the luxury car, not daring to move.


    The olddy said that she was giving this cheongsam to her as it was too expensive. She was afraid that she would crumple this expensive and meaningful dress.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I don¡¯t dare to ept it.¡±


    The Jade bangle and bracelet she was wearing jingled loudly, and the lights in the car flickered. Fu Nanli was a little lost in his thoughts as he looked at them, the yearning in his eyes clear for all to see.


    His Qiao ¡®er was really a beauty that he had treasured in the past.


    ¡°Just keep it. The olddy¡¯s cheongsam when she was young can¡¯t be worn anymore. Why don¡¯t we give it to you? it can be passed down from generation to generation and you can pass it on to our daughters or granddaughters in the future.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand paused. This was the first time she was talking about a daughter and son. She was a little stunned. Would she and Fu Nanli have a child?


    If this strange illness could not be cured, she really did not dare to get married and have children. She was very afraid that this illness would be passed on to her children.


    It was better not to be born into this world than to be destined to live a short life.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, Fu Nanli pinched her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    Oh, right. Ji xiancheng arranged another flight for me.


    ¡°Where are we flying to in the future?¡±


    ¡°To Dubai.¡±


    wow! Wen Qiao raised her brows. that ce is filled with rich people.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head. I¡¯ll be flying next Friday. Fly with me, okay? ¡°

 Chapter 1270

    Sister Qiao was expelled


    Wen Qiao rested her chin on his expensive suit. ¡°You said you wanted me to be your air stewardess, so now I¡¯m going to be your air stewardess?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her cheek. I¡¯ll just be a passenger this time. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.


    Next Friday arrived as promised. Wen Qiao was dressed in a short grayish-brown coat with a ck hoodie, loose-fitting jeans, and sneakers.


    It was still morefortable to take a ne.


    The direct flight from Haicheng to Dubai would take twelve hours.


    The most important thing was that the first-ss business ss was booked by a rich man from Dubai, so Wen Qiao had no choice but to take the economy ss.


    Fu Nanli was having a meeting in the meeting room and gave Wen Qiao a call. if you can¡¯t take Economy ss, then take the next flight to Dubai. There¡¯s a business ss there.


    Young master Fu had never suffered such grievances before. If he was unhappy, he would let Wen Qiao take their family¡¯s private jet.


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯m very used to Economy ss. It¡¯s fine. I just want to take the same flight as you.


    What was the point of sitting down?


    When Wen Qiao was boarding the ne, she saw that the person standing at the cabin door was actually the campus Belle of the University of Aerospace Science and Technology, Shi tianxue.


    Naturally, this matter of changing shifts would not be known to the higher-ups. Ji xiancheng did not know about this, and Fu Nanli was even more unaware.


    Shi tianxue had paid a huge price to be on the same flight as Captain Fu. When she saw Wen Qiao, although she was a little resentful, she still put on a smiling face and said warmly, ¡± wee to Dongchuan airlines. I wish you a pleasant journey.


    Wen Qiao took the ne ticket and entered the cabin. She turned around to take a look. Why did she remember that Shi tianxue wasn¡¯t on the same flight as Fu Nanli?


    However, she didn¡¯t mind. She had never been suspicious of Fu Nanli¡¯s rtionship with a woman.


    Moreover, Shi tianxue was in the economy ss and could not enter the captain¡¯s room at all, so she had nothing to worry about.


    However, from a small perspective, one could see how many flight attendants and female staff members in Dongchuan airlines were in love with Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao found her seat. It was a seat on the right side of the aisle, the first row of the economy ss, which was close to the business ss.


    He could vaguely see a few bodyguards in ck waiting in the business ss. They were all foreigners. There was also a Big Boss sitting in a chair. An air stewardess pushed a dining cart to deliver red wine. Then the curtain fell down, and the scene inside could no longer be seen.


    Zhao Yuan was also an old acquaintance of Fu Nanli¡¯s. She used to be a first-ss flight attendant, but after learning that Wen Qiao was taking Economy ss today, she transferred her over and specially came over to ask if she wanted a nket and if she was hungry or thirsty. It was as if she was her exclusive flight attendant.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I just ate and drank my fill at your Dongchuan restaurant. Sister ran, go do what you need to do. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Yuan smiled.


    ¡°Oh right, are the nouveau riche in the business ss A Dubai businessman? What kind of business are you doing? why is there such a big crowd?¡±


    Dubai, after all, has oil, diamonds, and so on. It seems to be a little involved with the royal family, so the security work is very good.


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±


    After Zhao Yuan finished speaking, she went to serve the other passengers.


    Wen Qiao put on her earphones and flipped through a book to read. Suddenly, she felt a kick on her leg. She looked up and saw a bearded foreigner in a suit, looking fierce.


    ¡°You, go to the back and find an empty seat.¡±


    The man spoke in English, and hismanding tone made people feel very ufortable.


    ¡°My seat is right here,¡± Wen Qiao replied in English.

 Chapter 1271

    Heart attack


    you¡¯re sitting too close to the first-ss cabin, ¡± the man said fiercely. our Sir doesn¡¯t feel safe.


    Wen Qiao understood. This was the bodyguard of a rich man in the first-ss cabin. This was too much.


    if he doesn¡¯t feel safe, then let him get off the ne. If he¡¯s capable, let him take his own private ne. This is a public ce. I bought a ticket, and this is my seat. I don¡¯t care if he feels safe or not.


    The burly man reached out to grab Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist, but Wen Qiao grabbed it with a backhand grip. Kacha!


    The passengers next to her were all on tenterhooks, afraid that the youngdy had been hurt by the foreign man.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the burly man covered his wrist in pain. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely.


    Wen Qiao crossed her legs and looked at him coldly. alright, go back to your master. He¡¯s sitting in the first ss with so many bodyguards. We don¡¯t feel safe yet. If he tries to meddle in other people¡¯s business and causes them to leave the first row, we¡¯ll make him get off the ne immediately.


    Who spoiled her bad habit?


    The bodyguard returned to the first ss cabin in fear. Wen Qiao saw that the middle-aged wealthy man and his bejeweled wife both turned around to look at her.


    His eyes were filled with disdain and contempt.


    However, he didn¡¯t continue to cause her trouble.


    The few passengers beside her all thanked her in a low voice, because they knew that if Wen Qiaopromised and went to the back to find a seat, that bodyguard would definitely let them all go to the back.


    They had bought the tickets, so why did they have to be ordered around? just because they had more people? Just because they had money?


    This foreigner was so arrogant here. He was really too much.


    Very soon, Fu Nanli¡¯s deep and sexy voice came over the radio. Only then did Wen Qiao¡¯s anger gradually calm down.


    The ne quickly flew high up in the sky. Zhao Yuan got a drink for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao read a book and listened to music, asionally passing by the passengers to look at the sea of clouds outside. She didn¡¯t take the matter of being expelled to heart.


    After flying for about three hours, they were already on the surface of the sea. Wen Qiao decided to take a nap.


    Just as she covered herself with the nket and was about to close her eyes, she suddenly heard amotion in the first ss cabin.


    Zhao Yuan hurriedly ran from the narrow aisle to the first-ss cabin,forting the passengers as she ran, ¡± it¡¯s probably a passenger in the business ss who has an acute illness. Don¡¯t worry, everyone.


    Taking a ne these days, one would also be afraid of encountering some Desperado and causing trouble.


    They were at sea, and it was impossible to force them to surrender. If they really encountered such an incident, everyone on the ne might die without a burial ce.


    Zhao Yuan was also afraid of this possibility. She rushed to business ss and saw that the arrogant Dubai businessman was lying on the ground.


    His wife, who was crying beside him, heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was good that it was not a terrifying incident.


    Zhao Yuan jogged over and asked the business ss air stewardess, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    sister che, this passenger seems to have a sudden heart attack. He came back from the bathroom and suddenly fainted. We have to make an announcement to see if there are any doctors on the ne. We have to give him first aid.


    Zhao Zhu squatted down and asked the rich man¡¯s wife, ¡± may I ask if he has a sudden heart attack? did you give him a quick-acting heart rescue pill before he fainted? ¡±


    The richdy was flustered. he has heart disease. We gave him a heart-saving pill before he fainted, but he still passed out.

 Chapter 1272

    Chapter 1272-saving people


    ¡°Are there any doctors with you? Do you know first aid?¡±


    no, ¡± the wealthydy said with tears streaming down her face. can you help me make an announcement and see if there are any doctors on the ne? ¡±


    The person who had been bossing them around was nowpletely out of direction and flustered.


    Zhao Yuan immediately began to look for the doctor through the broadcast.


    When Wen Qiao heard the voice over the broadcast, she walked towards the first ss cabin. It turned out that the rich man who had wanted to make all the passengers in the first row of the economy ss sit in the back had a sudden heart attack.


    Just as she was about to step forward, she was stopped by the bodyguard who had just broken her arm. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Save your master,¡± Wen Qiao said impatiently.


    ¡°You?¡±


    She looked like a student. How could she save her teacher? It¡¯s more like he¡¯s here for revenge.


    The wealthydy also had a look of disdain on her face. They had all seen how this girl had injured their bodyguards.


    They were a powerful family in Arabia. If they weren¡¯t in a foreign country, they would have tied this girl up and taken her away. Why would they allow her to show off?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for our Sir and Madam. Get lost.¡±


    The bodyguard was rather rude.


    While they were talking, another man entered the first-ss cabin. This man was a pharmaceutical businessman and was not a doctor at all. He knew a little bit, but because he knew that the Dubai tycoon was sitting in first-ss, he quickly rmended himself toe in for rescue.


    If he managed to save her, then he would be connected to such a Big Shot.


    If he couldn¡¯t be saved, then he couldn¡¯t be med. He had tried his best. He could only say that this rich man had a bad life.


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I am, I am.¡± The man quickly agreed.


    Between a middle-aged man and a young girl, anyone would choose the more reliable middle-aged man.


    Wen Qiao was stopped by two bodyguards, while the middle-aged man was led to the side of the Dubai tycoon.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and observed for a while. If the other party was also a very professional doctor, then she wouldn¡¯t get herself involved in this mess. It would make it seem like she liked to stick to him.


    She crossed her arms and leaned against the seat. She looked at the middle-aged man who imed to be a doctor. He was already in the wrong position during the first CPR.


    After all, it was a human life. Even if she didn¡¯t like this rich couple, she couldn¡¯t just leave them to die. She pushed away the bodyguards who were holding her and said loudly, ¡± he¡¯s not a professional. If this goes on, the people who could still be saved will be crushed to death by him.


    This person was really bold because of his skills, daring to joke around with human lives.


    The bodyguard immediately stopped her and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to gamble with your husband¡¯s life?¡± Wen Qiao looked coldly at the wealthydy.


    The richdy wiped her tears as she lost her direction. you can save him? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at the person lying on the ground. I can only try my best, but this man is definitely not a professional doctor. His first aid methods are all wrong.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± the pharmacist was furious.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, ¡± Madam, you can dy as much as you want. Originally, your husband could still be saved. If you¡¯re so indecisive, your husband will really have to waste his time.


    For some reason, the richdy suddenly believed this young-looking girl in front of her. She wiped her tears and said, ¡± ¡°Please save my master,¡±


    The person who had been bossing her around just now hadpletely put down his pride.


    Wen Qiao immediately went forward. The patient had a heart attack, so the first thing she had to do was to perform CPR.


    Wen Qiao first got the patient to lie t on the ground, then unbuttoned his shirt and reached out to touch his carotid artery. She then said to the richdy, ¡± ¡°Get me a nket.¡±

 Chapter 1273

    Chapter 1273-saved


    The wealthydy saw that she looked very professional and immediately picked up the nket on the seat and handed it to her.


    Wen Qiao folded the nket and ced it under the man¡¯s waist. Then, she crossed her hands and pressed hard on his chest. As she pressed, she reached out to open the man¡¯s eyelids to observe the changes in his face, lips, and nail bed cyanosis, as well as the peripheral blood cirction.


    It could be seen that her pressure was very strong, and Zhao Yuan, who was at the side, really took a deep breath.


    She had no idea that Xiao Wen had medical skills. She was only worried that Xiao Wen would get into trouble if she failed to save the Dubai tycoon and the captain would definitely hold her ountable.


    Wen Qiao half-knelt on the ground and continued to press on it for twenty minutes, her forehead full of sweat.


    Suddenly, the rich man¡¯s breathing slowed down and he opened his eyes.


    His wife immediately knelt down at the side and cried bitterly. ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Wen Qiao let out a breath and sat on the ground. She was really exhausted.


    Fortunately, he had finally saved her.


    Zhao Yuan was even more nervous than Wen Qiao. Her legs were a little weak, and she fell into the seat. Fortunately, she was not in any danger. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the captain.


    When the pharmacist saw that the little girl had really saved the person by chance, he wanted to sneak away, but he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    That wealthydy grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, tears and snot streaming down her face. ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re the Savior of my family. I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I don¡¯tck anything. I just hope that when you¡¯re on a ne in the future, you won¡¯t be so high and mighty and chase others away.


    The rich couple felt a little ashamed and quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Wen Qiao checked his pulse again. since you have this illness, you have to be more careful when you¡¯re outside in the future. You definitely have to bring a doctor with you. You¡¯re lucky today to have met me. If you didn¡¯t meet me and were treated by ayman who imed to be a doctor, you would probably be in the sky by now.


    The rich man¡¯s face turned pale with fear. I always bring medicine with me. Looks like I¡¯ll have to bring a doctor with me in the future.


    The pharmacist who pretended to be a doctor was reprimanded by Wen Qiao for treating human lives as child¡¯s y. Ever since she started learning medicine from her uncle, she hated people like him the most. This person was obviously interested in the wealth of a rich businessman and wanted to try his luck. How despicable.


    The pharmacist was resentful, but he didn¡¯t dare to argue. He was lectured by a girl much younger than him before he returned to Economy ss.


    Wen Qiao was about to leave as well, but the rich man and his wife stopped her. ¡°Can you help me take a look again? Doctor, I can see that your medical skills are very high.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pay the consultation fee,¡± thedy said.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. forget it. I¡¯m free anyway. I¡¯ll just take a look at him.


    Wen Qiao asked the merchant to extend his hand out, then asked, ¡± ¡°Do you guys know about Chinese medicine?¡±


    The rich man nodded his head vigorously. I know, I know. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve visited all the famous doctors and they couldn¡¯t find a way to treat my illness that I came to your country this time to find a good Chinese medicine doctor to treat me. It¡¯s a pity that Xuxu returned empty-handed.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently. His pulse was a little messy. Not only did he have heart disease, but he also had three high symptoms. It was very likely that he couldn¡¯t undergo surgery to change his heart, so he wanted to start with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wen Qiao took her pulse for a while before retracting her hand. I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter. Just follow my instructions and brew the medicine every day. You can find other Chinese physicians for the follow-up treatment.

 Chapter 1274

    Two faces in front and back


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± the rich man¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m just looking for you, okay?¡±


    Although she was young, this girl had an inexplicable aura that made people trust her. The rich man felt that he might have really met someone who could save his life by ident.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows,¡¯looking for me? I don¡¯t have the time toe to Dubai every few days, and I can¡¯t stay there and be your private doctor.¡±


    The rich man first introduced himself. He was one of the richest merchants in Arabia, and his name was Cosmo. He could give her a huge sry as long as she was willing to be his private doctor.


    Once she was cured, he would even let her name her price and satisfy her whatever she wanted.


    Kasim saw that the girl was young, and it was impossible for her not to agree to such a tempting condition.


    However, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids as she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still studying. I have a lot of things to do in Haicheng. Besides, I don¡¯tck money.¡±


    Kasim and his wife looked at each other.


    I apologize for our rudeness just now, ¡± thedy said sincerely. if it¡¯s because of what happened just now, please don¡¯t hold it against us. When you go to Dubai, we¡¯ll definitely treat you as a guest.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. no, I really can¡¯t go. If you guys really need treatment, you can stay in Haicheng. I can reluctantly go and take a look for you.


    The more aloof Wen Qiao was, the more Kasim wanted her to treat him. After all, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do this if she didn¡¯t have some real talent.


    He had been sick for a long time, and he knew that the more one ttered him, the more quack he was.


    Seeing how determined Wen Qiao was, she immediately made up her mind. alright, I¡¯ll go back to Haicheng with you after I¡¯ve settled some things. Please help me treat my illness.


    Hence, Wen Qiao agreed. She was confident in the illness of this Dubai tycoon, but it might take a long time, which was why she needed him to settle down in Haicheng for a period of time.


    Saving a life was better than building a seven-story Pagoda. She would not stand by and do nothing if she could cure it.


    After they were done talking, Wen Qiao was about to return to Economy ss when the rich businessman¡¯s wife grabbed her hand. ¡°Doctor, if you don¡¯t mind, you can sit here.¡±


    For the rest of the flight, the couplepletely transformed into flight attendants, asking her all kinds of questions, asking if she was hungry, and then asking if she was thirsty.


    Wen Qiao was extremely vexed. In the end, she hugged her little nket and returned to Economy ss to catch up on some sleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Nanli¡¯s voice rang out in the cabin that Wen Qiao knew she was about tond. She stretchedzily and opened her eyes to see Cosmo and his wife looking at her with a smile.


    It was a little scary. Wen Qiao saidzily, ¡± just leave me your contact information. You guys don¡¯t have to keep following me, right? I won¡¯t run away from you guys.


    ¡°We would like to invite you to our residence as a guest,¡± said Cosmo enthusiastically.


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and looked at her watch. it¡¯s okay. My boyfriend and I still have things to do. We¡¯ll contact you again when you¡¯re in Haicheng.


    As she said this, Fu Nanli came out of the captain¡¯s room, wearing his uniform and hat. He pushed the crowd aside and held her by the waist.


    The man ncedzily at the wealthy Arab couple. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Wen Qiao gave a brief introduction, and Cosmo recognized Fu Nanli at a nce. This was because their two families had more or less business dealings and had attended the same cocktail party before.


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± he asked enthusiastically.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli recognized this wealthy man with a headdress. ¡°Mr. Cosmo.¡±

 Chapter 1275

    Chapter 1275-you don¡¯t want to work anymore


    Cosmo and his wife were shocked. This ordinary-looking girl was not only a miracle doctor, but also the girlfriend of Mr. Fu, a top celebrity in Haicheng.


    Damn it, they had neglected her so much at the beginning. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t mind. Otherwise, the cooperation worth billions of Yuan would have been ruined.


    Both parties exchanged some pleasantries before the Kasim couple and their bodyguards got off the ne.


    Fu Nanli held onto Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and listened to her roughly exin what had happened earlier. He let out a soft chuckle. you¡¯re a good-tempered one. Kasim is indeed extremely arrogant and doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s a human life, after all. I studied medicine from my uncle. The first thing I learned was that human lives are more important than the heavens.


    ¡°Your uncle taught you this?¡±


    Wen Qiaoughed. Her uncle didn¡¯t teach her this. Her uncle was cold and didn¡¯t care much about human lives. It was because she had her own moral bottom line as a doctor, and human lives were her bottom line.


    When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were descending the amodationdder, there was suddenly someone walking beside him. He only thought that it was his co-pilot, but he felt that the height wasn¡¯t too high. He turned around to take a look and saw that it was an air stewardess. He didn¡¯t look familiar and thought that she was transferred over from another flight crew, so he didn¡¯t think much of her.


    However, when they got down the ramp and entered the shuttle bus, the stewardess was still following her. He didn¡¯t frown and nced at Zhao Yuan.


    All the stewardesses on the same flight as him knew that he didn¡¯t like people always getting close to him. The stewardesses under Zhao Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to stay 800 meters away from him. How could they dare to follow him like a shadow?


    Zhao Yuan was also on tenterhooks. She didn¡¯t know how Shi tianxue had managed to sneak in. It was really worrying.


    Shi tianxue had thought that she had joined another flight crew after entering Dongchuan because Fu Nanli¡¯s crew didn¡¯tck air stewardesses. She had no idea that Fu Nanli had specifically instructed Ji xianqian not to stuff her into his crew.


    Therefore, she felt that she should get closer to young master Fu when she had the chance.


    Anyway, he was not married yet, so anyone had a chance topete for the position.


    Wen Qiao had long noticed Shi tianxue, who had been following her like a shadow. This miss Shi was still not giving up.


    Usually, she wasn¡¯t a person who would get tired of others, but today, she stuck to Fu Nanli¡¯s body as if she had drunk alcohol.


    Fu Nanli naturally enjoyed her clingy attitude and kept holding her in his arms.


    Shi tianxue was cursing Wen Qiao in her heart for being a Vixen who caused trouble. She had been looking for an opportunity to speak to Fu Nanli the entire time.


    The temples on Fu Nanli¡¯s forehead were throbbing violently, and the gaze he directed at Zhao Yuan became increasingly unfriendly.


    Zhao Yuan was the chief flight attendant. She was the one who failed in her investigation, so she allowed this kind of person to enter his crew as an air stewardess. If he wanted to me someone, he would definitely me Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan broke out in a cold sweat. She walked over andughed as she tried to pull Shi tianxue away.


    Shi tianxue still didn¡¯t leave. Zhao Yuan was so anxious that her face turned pale.


    Fu Nanli finally couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue his act and said directly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Shi tianxue thought that she had finally caught the captain¡¯s attention. She said confidently, ¡± ¡°My name is Shi tianxue. Captain Fu, have you forgotten? You were the one who went to the aerospace University to recruit me. After that, we even had a meal with the university¡¯s leaders.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched the space between his brows. Zhao Yuan, ¡± he said, ¡± next time, if she¡¯s still in my crew, you can quit.


    Everyone in the shuttle bus was on tenterhooks. The captain was really annoyed by Shi tianxue.


    ¡°Understood, Captain,¡± Zhao Yuan quickly replied.


    This person was really a troublemaker.


    Shi tianxue stood there in a daze for a long time before she was pulled to the side by Zhao Yuan. When the shuttle bus arrived at the exit, Fu Nanli immediately hugged Wen Qiao and alighted from the bus.

 Chapter 1276

    Chapter 1276-Wen Qiao


    Shi tianxue and Zhao Yuan got out of the car in a daze.


    ¡°Why do you keep pestering our Captain?¡± Zhao Yuan shook her head and said. Don¡¯t you see that he already has a girlfriend? The first condition for our Captain to choose a flight attendant is that we can¡¯t get close to him. We only talk about work and not personal feelings. Anyone who has any ideas will be immediately transferred to another group, and you¡¯re still so restless.¡±


    Shi tianxue¡¯s sense of superiority and self-confidence had beenpletely shattered by Fu Nanli¡¯s actions.


    ¡°We¡¯re both unmarried. Do I not even have the freedom to pursue a man?¡±


    She was still pouting.


    Zhao Yuan rolled her eyes impatiently. he already has a girlfriend, and he¡¯s in love with his girlfriend. If you¡¯re not being cheap, then why are you still going after him? ¡±


    Shi tianxue was indignant and her eyes turned red.¡±Sister che, do you have to say such ugly words?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say it in a more unpleasant way, you won¡¯t remember. Alright, go back to where you came from.¡±


    Shi tianxue dragged her luggage and stomped her foot in anger when she saw the tall man in the captain¡¯s uniform not far away holding Wen Qiao in his arms.


    She, Shi tianxue, was a good match for anyone. What was so great about Wen Qiao?


    Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder from behind. She turned around and saw an unfamiliar middle-aged man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man was the drug dealer who wanted to take advantage of the situation and was also very dissatisfied with Wen Qiao. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Qiao, he might have already hooked up with that rich nouveau riche.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that without Wen Qiao, he might have been taken away by the local police in Dubai because of a medical dispute.


    The man¡¯s name was Zhao shihai. He had a pharmaceutical business in Haicheng and started a smallpany. He wasn¡¯t a Big Boss and only wanted to get to know big shots.


    That was why she was so angry at Wen Qiao for cutting her off.


    The two of them immediately started chatting because they had amon enemy, Wen Qiao.


    And theirmon enemy, Wen Qiao, waspletely unaware of it. She got into the car with Fu Nanli. Cosmo and Madam sent an extended luxurious car to pick them up, but it was rejected by Fu Nanli.


    Both of them were low-key, and he was here for work, not for a vacation. He even took a business car from the airline.


    Of course, Shi tianxue could only get into another car. Zhao Yuan, the loyal official, would never let her appear beside the captain again.


    Because of Shi tianxue¡¯s matter, it could be said that Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with Zhao Yuan now. He called Zhao Yuan over to his side. she¡¯s in Economy ss. How did you get the bodyguard of the first-ss passenger to drive her away? ¡±


    Zhao Yuan felt so wronged. At that time, she was distributing food and had already walked to the tail of the ne. She did not notice that Mr. Cosmo¡¯s bodyguard was trying to chase Xiao Wen away.


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s my fault for not taking care of you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Qiao reached out and poked Fu Nanli¡¯s face,¡¯why are you so calctive? Was it his fault? You¡¯re just ming others. It¡¯s obviously that Kasim¡¯s bodyguard who¡¯s overbearing. I¡¯m not a child. Do you think sister ran is my nanny? You have to guard me 24 hours a day?¡±


    Zhao Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Wen could cure her Captain. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter would not have been so easily resolved.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand. that¡¯s enough. You can sit over there.


    Zhao Yuan quickly sat in the corner furthest away from her Captain.


    After staying in Dubai for two days, Fu Nanli got Qin bei and song an to drive them for a stroll.


    The four of them had just gotten into the convertible SUV when Zhao shihai and Shi tianxue sneaked out from behind the hotel¡¯s corridor pir.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Shi tianxue asked softly.

 Chapter 1277

    Chapter 1277-sowing discord


    Zhao shihai snorted. I have friends here, so I have to at least make them suffer. Although young master Fu is powerful in Haicheng, he¡¯s isted and helpless in Dubai. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tie them up for a few days and scare them. It¡¯ll also help you vent your anger.


    Just as Fu Nanli¡¯s car was about to start, a few ck convertible Hummers suddenly drove in.


    Shi tianxue¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡¯they¡¯re here so soon? At the entrance of the hotel? That¡¯s not appropriate, is it?¡±


    Zhao shihai furrowed his brows. my men are standing guard behind the camel caravan three kilometers away. This can¡¯t be my men.


    They saw more than a dozen Men in ck clothes getting out of the four ck Hummers and standing respectfully outside Wen Qiao¡¯s car.


    Thest toe down was Cosmo, who was wearing a white robe. He chuckled.¡±Hello, doctor Wen,¡±


    Fu Nanli was dressed in a casual white shirt, and his hair wasn¡¯tbed meticulously like it usually was. Instead, he looked a little more casual, sexy, andnguid. At this moment, he had his arm around Wen Qiao and shot a nce at Cosmi.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Mr. Cosmo?¡±


    I know that you¡¯re going to tour Dubai, ¡± said Cosmo cheerfully. this ce isn¡¯t very peaceful. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe for the four of you to go out, so I¡¯ve sent more than a dozen bodyguards to you. They will only follow you at a distance and won¡¯t interfere with your freedom.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. She didn¡¯t charge him for saving his life. In this unfamiliar ce, having Kasim¡¯s bodyguards following her was a form of security.


    then, thank you, Mr. Cosmo.


    After saying that, he pulled down his sunsses and the car started slowly. Four Hummers followed behind and drove away from the hotel.


    Shi tianxue and Zhao shihai looked as if they had swallowed flies.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can teach them a lesson now, right?¡± Shi tianxue shot a nce at Zhao shihai.


    Zhao shihai was helpless. with more than ten bodyguards following me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hang around in front of them. They¡¯re lucky.


    Shi tianxue gritted her teeth. This Wen Qiao was really lucky.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were lucky to have gotten to know Cosmo, and their trip to Dubai went very smoothly. They went to the desert, rode camels, and visited the Burj Khalifa and the Burj Al Arab hotel.


    Shi tianxue and Zhao shihai gathered in the hotel room every day, trying to plot against Wen Qiao, but they never managed to catch Wen Qiao alone.


    That detestable Cosmo was trying to curry favor with Wen Qiao, and with Fu Nanli¡¯s two bodyguards following him around like a shadow, it was as if he was her shadow.


    On this trip to Dubai, Shi tianxue didn¡¯t gain anything and returned to Haicheng.


    The moment she returned to Haicheng, she was immediately transferred back to her original flight crew. What¡¯s more, that meant that she would never have the chance to return to Fu Nanli¡¯s side again.


    Wen Qiao went straight home. Calcting the time, she would have to perform acupuncture on du Boyan in two days. The next time she went to check on his condition, she would have to adjust the medication ording to his condition.


    In the du family, Linng had finished filming and was over for dinner. Mrs. Du doted on her niece very much and asked about her well-being.


    Then, Wen Qiao was mentioned, and the whole family couldn¡¯t stop praising her.


    Linng nced at du Weiyang, a little displeased. Last time, he had already told this girl that Wen Qiao had ulterior motives. Didn¡¯t she tell her parents when she returned?


    Then she would say it herself.


    She deliberated for a moment before speaking. little aunt, uncle, ¡± she said, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that Wen Qiao¡¯s intentions aren¡¯t clear.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± du Hongsheng frowned.


    Linng then told her about how Wen Qiao wanted her blood and how the timing was so coincidental. After she rejected Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao then went to the du family. It was obvious that she was trying to save the country in a roundabout way and was thinking of ways to get close to her.

 Chapter 1278

    The little assistant spoke up for Wen Qiao


    After she said this, the dining table fell into a brief silence.


    Du Weiyang was flustered. Although she didn¡¯t know Wen Qiao very well, she liked her very much. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Dad, we won¡¯t say if Wen Qiao really treated Boyan because of sister. We can¡¯t make assumptions before we reach a conclusion. But even if it¡¯s true, so what? Did she not treat Boyan properly? Why did she treat our Boyan without asking for anything in return? Even if she wants something from us, isn¡¯t that only human nature?¡±


    These few words woke du Hongsheng up.


    That¡¯s right, why was he troubled? Even if they were really after Linng, wasn¡¯t that reasonable? And with her help, Boyan¡¯s condition did improve slightly.


    Then Wen Qiao would be the benefactor of their family.


    Moreover, he felt that Xiao Wen was not that kind of person. The Xiao Wen that he hade into contact with was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He had the demeanor of a hero in ancient times and was full of chivalry.


    Lin Lang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. Why was this girl Weiyang siding with an outsider? it seemed like Wen Qiao was quite capable, to actually be able to coax the entire du family into submission.


    Du Hongsheng said earnestly,¡±this Wen Qiao wants Lin Lang¡¯s blood?¡± I don¡¯t really remember what blood type Linng has. It should be a special blood type.¡±


    Otherwise, with the fu family¡¯s background, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult.


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes flickered. aunt, uncle, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    ¡°How much blood do you want, Xiao Wen?¡± Mrs. Du called out to her.


    ¡°Six hundred milliliters isn¡¯t a lot,¡± du Weiyang said.


    She was wholeheartedly on Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    Mrs. Du red at her. it¡¯s not much. You¡¯re taking advantage of others. I don¡¯t want your blood.


    Du Weiyang stuck out her tongue.


    Lin Lang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°Linng, do you have any difficulties?¡± du Tai asked.


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes flickered. why should I donate blood to irrelevant people? I won¡¯t donate blood. If you try to persuade me, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with your family.


    After that, she grabbed her bag and went out.


    The north wind was howling outside. The du family looked a little embarrassed. Du Boyan whispered, ¡± ¡°Is big sister Linng angry? Does she not like sister Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± du Weiyang patted his head.


    Du Boyan went upstairs, and the du couple and du Weiyang were sitting in the side hall.


    Du Weiyang didn¡¯t understand. mom, I really don¡¯t understand why sister is so against donating blood to Wen Qiao. Not to mention Wen Qiao¡¯s medical skills, what¡¯s so inconvenient about being on good terms with her in the future? ¡± She had an uncle who was a godly doctor and the prominent Fu family behind her. Why was her sister so against making friends with so many powerful people? Six hundred milliliters of blood is really not much.¡±


    Du Tai looked at her reproachfully. your sister has been cherishing her body more and more in the past few years. People are different. Do you think everyone is as heartless as you? let¡¯s take this slowly. If we can persuade your sister, then it¡¯ll be the best of both worlds. ¡°


    After Linng left the du house, he drove to the Riverside alone. It was early December and the wind was strong. She sat on the shore, lit a cigarette, and smoked silently.


    He picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it into the river.


    She was a little depressed, a little resentful, and a little resentful. Wen Qiao didn¡¯tck anything, so why did she have to covet her blood?

 Chapter 1279

    Let Fu Chuan investigate


    How did she know that she had such a special blood type?


    Can¡¯t I ask someone else for it? She was not the only one in the world who had this blood type.


    If she were to donate this blood, some things might not be able to be suppressed.


    This Wen Qiao, don¡¯t push her too far. If you really push her too far, she¡¯s capable of doing anything.


    From behind, the streetlights by the river shone on her. Her back was lonely, adding a sense of horror and destion.


    In the courtyard house, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed, studying the medical skills that her uncle had given her.


    When su CE gave it to her, he had casually thrown it on her desk. It did not seem like a great book, but in fact, su CE had speciallypiled it for her. It contained more than ten years of hard work, all his experience, and all the details he had left behind.


    Such a book was definitely hard to find.


    Wen Qiao flipped through a few pages. These few days, the focus was on the treatment of heart disease. Her uncle really knew everything.


    It was raining outside. It was raining in winter, so it was wet and cold. Wen Qiao saw some things that she didn¡¯t know how to do and circled them with a pencil.


    It was still early, only nine O ¡®clock. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she put on her down jacket, held an umbre, and went to the backyard to find her uncle.


    Su CE was watching a TV show on Haicheng¡¯s local channel. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. Her uncle seemed to be a hermit master who had begun his life of leisure.


    Now, his only goal was to cure her. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote and it¡¯s raining. What are you doing here?¡±


    As he spoke, he patted the bed, gesturing for her to go up first while he sat on a chair at the side. The heater was turned on in the room, and when he saw Wen Qiao walking over, he turned on the air conditioner. The heater slowly poured in, warming up the room a little.


    Wen Qiao passed the book over. I don¡¯t really understand this part. Can you exin it to me? ¡±


    Su CE turned off the TV and patiently helped her sort it out, ¡± ¡°What else do you not understand?¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. not at the moment. What TV were you watching just now? ¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. it¡¯s just to kill time. It doesn¡¯t matter what TV it is. Otherwise, there¡¯s no sound in the house. It¡¯s too quiet.


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and smiled at him. ¡°If you find me an aunt, won¡¯t I have a voice?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± su CE patted her head.


    Wen Qiao felt a little aggrieved,¡¯how is this annoying? People always have seven emotions and six desires, don¡¯t you want to find someone?¡±


    Su CE suddenly turned into a strict teacher. I give you two months to finish reading this book. I¡¯ll test you then.


    There were a few volumes in this book, and it wasparable to thew examination. Since her uncle had given the order, she did not dare to disobey. She quickly took the book and ran away.


    The next day, the sky was gloomy. In the apartment, Fu Chuan rushed over to have breakfast with Fu Nanli before heading to the office together.


    ¡°Why did you call me over today?¡± Fu Chuan asked.


    Fu Nanli pushed the tablet over. ¡°Do you know this woman?¡±


    Fu Chuan nced at him. it¡¯s the movie queen, Linng. Are you kidding me? how could I not know him? ¡±


    help me check on her. Be quiet and don¡¯t let anyone find out.


    Fu Chuan cut a piece of bacon and put it in his mouth,¡±what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± What¡¯s the point of investigating her?¡±


    Qiao ¡®er needs her blood, but she has been rejecting it. I feel that something is amiss. You should investigate it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Fu Chuan nodded.


    Fu Chuan had always been very efficient. Within three days, he hade to reply to Fu Nanli.


    ¡°I found some strange points.¡±

 Chapter 1280

    Chapter 1280-changing medicine


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Chuan took out his phone and said,¡±this Linng rejected your cousin Chu qingyou¡¯s script five years ago and retired for half a year.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°I know about this.¡±


    then, she had stic surgery and made some minor adjustments.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and said,¡¯can you tell me something I don¡¯t know? I know that too.¡±


    Fu Chuan was speechless. you know everything. Why did you ask me to investigate? ¡± he asked.


    Fu Nanli let out a soft tsk.


    Fu Chuan continued, ¡± don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s something else. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted her to donate her blood to Xiao Wen? ¡± I went to the hospital to get her blood sample, but there was no Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Has she never been to the hospital before?¡±


    before she retired, she did go to the hospital and did a blood test. However, I don¡¯t know if someone interfered, but her medical records were all erased. In the past five years, she really hasn¡¯t been to the hospital even once.


    Fu Nanli frowned. It was understandable that they hadn¡¯t been to the hospital. Some people could just go to the pharmacy to get medicine for their headaches and fevers, but it would be too deliberate if their medical records were forcefully erased.


    ¡°Did you find anything else?¡±


    ¡°I rushed over to report to you as soon as I found out about this,¡± Fu Chuan shook his head.


    continue to investigate. Continue to investigate the erasing of the medical records.


    Fu Chuan seemed to have thought of something. there¡¯s one more thing. Linng used to have a small assistant by his side. I haven¡¯t seen her in a few years.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed. Let¡¯s investigate it together.¡±


    It seemed that this woman had many secrets.


    After a day of rain, Wen Qiao went to DU¡¯s house. There was a heater in the house, and du Boyan was wearing a t-shirt. Wen Qiao gave him an injection, while du Weiyang diligently learned from her at the side.


    There was an inexplicable feeling of peace and quiet.


    Du Boyan liked Wen Qiao very much. He knew his own body best. The medicine that sister Qiao made him take was very effective. He could asionally go to the garden for a stroll and walk quickly without panting.


    He felt that he was not far from exercising and running to school.


    After Wen Qiao gave him the injection, he held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, wanting her to y a game with him.


    Du Weiyang pushed his hand away. what? you¡¯re using sister Qiao as your servant? ¡± she asked. You have quite a lot of requirements.¡±


    Du Boyan had an aggrieved look on his face. Wen Qiao also treated him like a younger brother and patted his head.¡±Okay, Let¡¯s y Games, but we can¡¯t y anything too intense, okay?¡±


    Du Boyan smiled at his sister smugly.


    After a round of gaming, Wen Qiao wrote a new prescription. the medicine I gave him a while ago was a little stronger. Boyan is recovering well. Ask your parents to change it to this prescription and get the medicine from the Chinese medicine room.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Du Weiyang put it away solemnly.


    After Wen Qiao removed du Boyan¡¯s needle, she observed him for a while before leaving the du residence. In the corridor of the estate, a car slowly passed by. She seemed to have seen Linng sitting in the car that passed by in the opposite direction.


    Lin Lang¡¯s car was parked at the du family¡¯s front door. When he entered and passed by the kitchen, he heard his aunt instructing the servant, ¡± go to the pharmacy tomorrow to get the medicine ording to this prescription. Don¡¯t take the previous medicine.


    ¡°I know, Madam.¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes flickered, then heughed and chatted with her aunt.


    The next day, the du family¡¯s caretaker, mother Shen, went to the Chinese medicine pharmacy to get her medicine. She often came to get her medicine now and was very familiar with the people in the pharmacy. She chatted andughed with the staff at the counter. The staff at the counter weighed the medicine on the list for her and helped her pack it in different categories.


    When mother Shen came out, she bumped into Linng.


    ¡°Miss Lin, why did youe to the pharmacy? To get medicine?¡±

 Chapter 1281

    Suddenly unconscious


    ¡°Are you here to get medicine for Boyan?¡± Linngughed. What medicine did you get? Let me take a look?¡±


    Mother Shen ced the medicine in the back seat. yes, it¡¯s to get medicine for Boyan.


    As she was speaking, the pharmacy counter staff called out to her, ¡± mother Shen,e back quickly. There¡¯s one more medicine that I forgot.


    ¡°Help me take a look, I¡¯ll be out soon,¡± mother Shen instructed Linng.


    After saying that, she hurriedly ran off. When she came out again, Linng was still standing by the car. Mother Shen chuckled, ¡± ¡°You said that the people here are so careless. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry and go back.¡± Linng smiled.


    After mother Shen¡¯s car left, Linng got into his car and left the pharmacy.


    Mother Shen brought the medicine home to boil and then brought it to the young master.


    Du Boyan took the bowl and drank it in big gulps patiently. It was so bitter that he stuck out his tongue.


    Du Hongsheng had juste back from thepany and greeted Linng when he saw him.


    The family was about to have dinner when du Boyan walked down the stairs. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and his whole body spun. He fell to the ground, and white foam even came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Du shrieked in fear and ran over. Her legs were weak and she cried miserably.¡±Boyan, Boyan, are you okay?¡±


    Du Hongsheng and du Weiyang were also flustered. Du Weiyang said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Wen Qiao over.¡±


    Linng shrieked, ¡± you¡¯re already in this state. Why didn¡¯t you send her to the hospital? you even called Wen Qiao over. What¡¯s the use? let¡¯s send her to the hospital first.


    Du Hongsheng picked up the man on the ground and walked out. He asked the driver to start the car and drove straight to the hospital.


    In the car, du Hongsheng kept pinching du Boyan¡¯s philtrum. Du Weiyang, who had learned some techniques from Wen Qiao, kept pressing his Fengfeng acupuncture point. Du Boyan¡¯s smiling face was as pale as a sheet, and Mrs. Du was so scared that she almost fainted with him.


    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t little Wen¡¯s treatment take effect after a period of time? Why did you suddenly be like this?¡±


    After a while, the car arrived at the hospital, and du Boyan was sent into the operating room. Linng supported his aunt and said, I think you guys are too superstitious about Wen Qiao. She¡¯s not even in a proper Medical University. How can you guys be so assured to let her treat Boyan? ¡±


    Madam du was in a mess at this moment. She wiped her tears and said, ¡± ¡°But she did save Boyanst time.¡±


    ¡°I heard from mother Shen that Wen Qiao recently changed Boyan¡¯s medicine, is that true?¡± Linng asked.


    Du Tai sniffled and said, ¡± yes, she changed the medicine. She said that the treatment was effective, so she changed the medicine to a milder one.


    Linng grumbled, ¡± aunty, I¡¯ve told you, that Wen Qiao is unreliable. You don¡¯t believe the famous doctors in the big hospitals, but you believe in a barefoot doctor like her. She must have used some strong medicine in the beginning to make you think that it was effective, but this kind of medicine will definitely be harmful to Boyan¡¯s body over time. She had no choice but to change the medicine. See, once the medicine was changed, the side effects immediately appeared.


    Du Tai hesitated again after hearing her words.


    After all, he was her son. How would she dare to y with her son¡¯s life? And it was true that Boyan suddenly fell unconscious and started foaming at the mouth after the medicine was changed.


    I hope God helps Boyan, ¡± Linng said. if he¡¯s saved this time, you¡¯ll really have to change doctors, aunty.


    Beside them, du Weiyang was panicking. we haven¡¯t found anything yet. Sis, don¡¯t me Wen Qiao for everything. Mom, it¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t hired other doctors all these years, but they really couldn¡¯t save Boyan and only Wen Qiao¡¯s medicine was effective. We had no choice but to hire Wen Qiao. Don¡¯t get the cause and effect wrong.

 Chapter 1282

    Mrs. DU¡¯s words were unpleasant


    Linng said sternly,¡±What time is it?¡± I know you admire Wen Qiao, but isn¡¯t your brother¡¯s life more important than anything else? Is Wen Qiao¡¯s personal heroism more important than your brother¡¯s life?¡±


    Her words held the moral high ground, as if du Weiyang¡¯s argument would make her look like she didn¡¯t care about her brother¡¯s life.


    Du Weiyang was about to say something when Mrs. Du said coldly, ¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s see how your brother is doing.¡±


    The lights in the operating room were on. The red light pierced the hearts of the few people, and everyone was on tenterhooks.


    Du Weiyang walked to a corner and sent Wen Qiao a message. She sent her the location and briefly exined the situation here, asking her to hurry over.


    Wen Qiao knew best about medicine, and she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly on Wen Qiao¡¯s behalf, so she could only let Wen Qiaoe over herself.


    When Wen Qiao received the text message that du Boyan had suddenly fainted, she was a little dazed. This was impossible. She had been treating du Boyan for almost a month. He had been drinking the medicine she prescribed on time every day. She also performed acupuncture once a week. Thest time she checked his pulse, he had recovered very well.


    He had been carefully recuperating, so it was impossible for him to fall unconscious or even foam at the mouth.


    Without thinking too much, Wen Qiao hurriedly drove to the location du Weiyang had sent her and rushed to the emergency room. Outside the operating room, she saw her family, who were feeling uneasy.


    Linng looked at Wen Qiao with a sinister look in his eyes but didn¡¯t step forward. At this time, the more he stood out, the easier it would be to be suspected.


    ¡°How¡¯s Boyan¡¯s condition?¡± Wen Qiao asked, worried.


    the doctor is pumping his stomach, ¡± du Hongsheng replied. he¡¯s still in critical condition.


    ¡°What did he eat tonight?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a frown.


    Because her son was still in the operating room, Mrs. DU¡¯s tone was not very good.¡±Everything else is the same as before, except for the medicine you prescribed.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little displeased. No matter what, it was true that she had saved du Boyan¡¯s life previously. It was also true that Mrs. Du had begged her to be his family doctor and had lowered her status to her.


    Why did Madam du start to throw a tantrum at her before she hade to a conclusion?


    Did they have any evidence to prove that the medicine she prescribed was wrong?


    Her son was in aa and was sent to the emergency room. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want to make things worse, so she pulled du Weiyang aside.


    Du Weiyang¡¯s eyes were red. my mom lost her mind too. She¡¯s so mean. Sister Qiao, don¡¯t take her words to heart.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath. if it wasn¡¯t for you and Boyan, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to do this job.


    Du Weiyang grabbed her hand tightly. don¡¯t say that. I think you¡¯re the only one who can save Boyan. What happened tonight was an ident.


    ¡°Tell me in detail, what exactly happened tonight.¡±


    Du Weiyang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and started to recall. because the weather is cold now, Boyan was at home the whole day. There was nothing wrong with what he ate. For dinner, he had a small piece of beef, a serving of broli, and a bowl of vegetable tofu soup. They were all very light things. Half an hour after the meal, the kitchen prepared your new prescription, and the servant brought it to Boyan.


    After he drank it, he went upstairs. My parents and I were watching TV in the living room downstairs. After a while, I heard footsteps. I looked up and saw Boyaning. When he was about to reach the first floor, he suddenly seemed to go into shock. Then, he fell head first and rolled to the first floor. Then, he started to foam at the mouth.¡±

 Chapter 1283

    Checking the dregs


    ¡°What does white foam taste like?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a frown.


    Du Weiyang was dumbfounded. it was chaotic back then. I didn¡¯t have the time to smell the foam.


    ¡°So, you really frothing at the mouth and fainted not long after you took the medicine I prescribed, right?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± du Weiyang nodded.


    go home immediately, ¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice. put away the dregs of your brother¡¯s medicine. Do it yourself. Don¡¯t let the servants do it.


    ¡°Are you suspecting that someone is behind this?¡± du Weiyang asked nervously.


    Wen Qiao surveyed her surroundings. it¡¯s not impossible. Hurry and go. Be quiet and don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.


    Du Weiyang found an excuse to go to the convenience store to buy water. Her parents weren¡¯t too happy with her excuse. Her brother was in the emergency room, and they didn¡¯t know if he was Dead or Alive, but she still had the mood to buy water.


    Wen Qiao apanied them outside the operating room. Linng kept holding onto Mrs. DU¡¯s hand and whispered something to her. Mrs. Du looked at Wen Qiao with a very displeased gaze.


    Du Hongsheng was still rational and didn¡¯t put all the me on Wen Qiao just because of this matter.


    However, du Tai¡¯s dismembering gaze made Wen Qiao extremely ufortable.


    Finally, half an hourter, the door to the operating room opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. the patient was sent to the hospital in time. She was given a gastricvage and her life is not in danger. Family members, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    doctor, ¡± du Taichang heaved a sigh of relief. I want to ask, why did my Boyan suddenly faint? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve extracted his gastric juice for a test. The results should be out soon.¡±


    As they were talking, the nurse from theboratory Department came over with the report. The attending doctor took the report and frowned. there¡¯s no obvious poison, but there¡¯s arge amount of Chinese medicine in his stomach. Is there some kind of natural reaction between his body and the Chinese medicine? ¡±


    I told you not to be superstitious about Chinese medicine, ¡± Linng immediately said. aunty, take a look.


    The attending doctor smiled and said, ¡± didn¡¯t they say that we shouldn¡¯t be superstitious about Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine can also save lives. It should be that his body is ipatible with one of the medicinal herbs, or two of them are ipatible. Did the doctor not notice? ¡± In short, you can take Chinese medicine, but you must find a proper Chinese medicine doctor.¡±


    The chief surgeon left the operating room after he finished speaking.


    Linng chuckled. the doctor¡¯s words were very clear. There¡¯s no obvious poison. Boyan fainted because he took Chinese medicine. Could it be that doctor Wen¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t good enough and he prescribed some kind of medicine that countered each other? that¡¯s why Boyan fainted.


    Mrs. Du couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pointed at Wen Qiao¡¯s nose and said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Doctor young Wen, to think that our entire family trusted you so much. How could you do such an irresponsible thing? as a doctor, shouldn¡¯t you strive for perfection? How can you treat my Boyan¡¯s life like a child¡¯s y?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. Mrs. Du, the matter hasn¡¯t been concluded yet. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to me me? ¡±


    Du Tai sobbed and said,¡±you still haven¡¯t decided?¡± How could there be no conclusion? It¡¯s clear that you were careless and prescribed the wrong medicine. You can go now. Our Boyan won¡¯t need you for his illness in the future.¡±


    The veins on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead protruded slightly. with Mrs. DU¡¯s attitude, I¡¯ll leave. But before I leave, I¡¯ll have to get to the bottom of this matter. I won¡¯t bear this groundless crime for no reason.


    As they were talking, du Weiyang jogged over with a small cloth bag in her hand. ¡°Sister Qiao, I¡¯ve brought the thing you asked me to.¡±

 Chapter 1284

    Chapter 1284-an extra medicine


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. Didn¡¯t du Weiyang go to buy water? Why did he suddenly bring such a small bag over?


    Wen Qiao took the cloth bag from her hands. Just then, Boyan was pushed out of the room, ignored by the others. The group of them followed him to the ward.


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the cloth bag in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands, feeling uneasy.


    It was only after they entered the ward and settled du Boyan down that Wen Qiao said, ¡± Mr. Du, this is the residue of Boyan¡¯s decoction tonight. I¡¯ll check it now.


    Lin Lang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly regained hisposure. She did not need to worry as there was a high possibility of taking the wrong medicine.


    check it, ¡± du Hongsheng said. then you can.


    Wen Qiao spread out the cloth bag on a chair. The ward was instantly filled with the pungent and bitter smell of Chinese medicine.


    Wen Qiao reached out and gently fiddled with it. There were too many medicinal dregs in it, and she had prescribed a total of 26 Chinese medicines.


    Linng chuckled in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that Wen Qiao would be able to recognize every single herb residue after the herbs had been concocted.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers slid across each and every one of them, and suddenly stopped on a medicinal herb. ¡°This is the shell mother.¡±


    The few of them were confused. Lin Lang¡¯s eyes were sinister. She actually recognized it.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the shell mother?¡± du Weiyang asked.


    that¡¯s not right, because I prescribed a type of Crow. In Chinese medicine, Crow and shell mother are mutually exclusive and can not appear at the same time. If these two medicines are used together, there will be slight poisoning symptoms. Boyan will foam at the mouth and even faint because of these two medicines.


    you were the one who prescribed the medicine, ¡± Mrs. Du said, unable to distinguish between right and wrong. what do you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive the shell mother,¡± Wen Qiao said with a frown.


    Du Tai didn¡¯t need Linng to livestream and went all out, ¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t prescribe it, so how did this medicine appear here? Little Wen, you can¡¯t shirk your responsibility when something happens.¡±


    Du Hongsheng didn¡¯t say anything. Du Weiyang was a little annoyed. mom, we haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of this yet. Can you stop talking? ¡±


    If this matter had nothing to do with Wen Qiao, what did her mother have to make her stay to continue treating Boyan?


    However, du Tai said, ¡± I think the matter can¡¯t be clearer. Wen Qiao wanted Lin Lang¡¯s blood, so she deliberately got close to us. When she realized that Linng was still unwilling to donate his blood to her, she took revenge on Boyan in a fit of anger.


    A cold glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, and du Weiyang was extremely worried. Her mother¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous.


    Wen Qiao took out her phone and pulled up a photo. Mrs. Du, this is the prescription I wrote. I took a photo of it before I handed it to you. Take a look and see if there¡¯s a bei mother in it.


    Mrs. Du snorted but didn¡¯t take it. Du Hongsheng took it and read it carefully.¡±Indeed, there is no such medicine as shell mother.¡±


    Du Tai was stunned. He took the phone and looked at it carefully. There was indeed only Crow and no mother shell.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice wasced with a cold glint. I do have this bit of medical skills. Before the matter is investigated, it¡¯s best for Madam du to speak less.


    Du Tai immediately felt guilty. you didn¡¯t open it. Why did the shell mother appear in our Boyan¡¯s herbal dregs? ¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask the medicine-collecting Auntie at your house.¡± Wen Qiao looked at her coldly.


    Mrs. Du immediately called mother Shen, who came over after a while.


    When mother Shen heard that there was a problem with the medicine she had picked, she was so scared that her soul almost left her body. With snot and tears in her eyes, she cried, ¡± ¡°Sir, Madam, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, and I¡¯ve always been loyal to my master. Are you suspecting that I¡¯m trying to harm Boyan? In all honesty, I¡¯ve treated him like my own child, so how could I harm him?¡±

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285-the death-seeking du Tai


    Mrs. Du said impatiently, ¡± don¡¯t cry yet. I didn¡¯t say it was your problem. How about this? bring the staff here. Who did you get the medicine from? he must have made a mistake.


    Thus, mother Shen and the bodyguards at home went to the Chinese medicine room where she got her medicine and brought people over.


    The ward was silent. Du Boyan¡¯s face was pale as hey on the bed pitifully.


    This child¡¯s health was not good to begin with, and now he had to suffer such a great punishment. It was simply an undeserved disaster.


    Wen Qiao sat quietly on a chair at the side, not saying much.


    Madam du was still on guard as if she was facing a great enemy. She was really scared by this incident.


    Wen Qiao reached out to feel du Boyan¡¯s pulse, but Mrs. Du pped her hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Du Hongsheng had calmed down by now. He knew that Wen Qiao had nothing to do with this incident.


    Xiao Wen was so calm and collected. After the incident, she knew that she had to check the medicine dregs. She was also very detailed and had the foresight to bid for her own prescription. She was a person who was present in every aspect. It was impossible for her to make such an oversight.


    His wife was still so hostile to Wen Qiao. If she really angered Wen Qiao, his Boyan might really be beyond saving.


    Wen Qiao retracted her hand and looked coldly at Mrs. Du. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No matter what the oue of this incident is, I¡¯m quitting.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have a temper, so she had to say the ugly things first.


    Du Hongsheng was about to say something, but Mrs. Du said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you brought it up yourself. I didn¡¯t know how to start.¡±


    Wen Qiao tidied up the hem of her sweater. that¡¯s good. Mr. Du, Weiyang, you¡¯re both here too. Be a witness.


    Du Weiyang held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. sister Qiao, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my mother.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been possessed,¡± du Tai pulled her back.


    Wen Qiao only raised her brows and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Very quickly, the pharmacy staff was brought over by mother Shen, who took out the prescription while trembling. Wen Qiao indeed did not prescribe Fritiry. Faced with du Hongsheng and Madam DU¡¯s questioning, the pharmacy staff immediately confessed, ¡± Sir, Madam, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my Hanhan. I made a mistake. I grabbed an extra medicine. I¡¯m sorry.


    Du Tai was furious. do you know that you almost killed someone?! You¡¯re going to jail!¡±


    Du Hongsheng¡¯s face darkened. since you¡¯ve admitted to it, we¡¯ll let the police handle it. An irresponsible person like you can¡¯t work in the pharmacy anymore.


    This kind of thing was written in ck and white. The prescription they gave you didn¡¯t have this medicine, but you caught it. This matter was indeed easy to investigate.


    Of course, she could deny it and say that it was Mother Shen¡¯s fault, but the du family was a big family. If they really wanted to investigate, the truth would be revealed very quickly.


    It would be better to confess and fight for a lenient sentence.


    Soon, the shop assistant was taken away by the police, and the matter was finally settled.


    It waste at night, and du Weiyang said angrily, ¡± mom, you have to apologize to Wen Qiao. What was that attitude of yours just now? ¡±


    Not only did she doubt Wen Qiao, but she was also pushed away by her mother when she tried to take Boyan¡¯s pulse. She felt really embarrassed and embarrassed now. She felt that she had let Wen Qiao down.


    Wen Qiao had put in so much effort for her younger brother¡¯s illness, yet her mother had actually denied all of her efforts just because the staff had picked the wrong medicine.


    Mrs. Du had always been high and mighty, so she couldn¡¯t apologize. She only said, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not her fault, I don¡¯t feel at ease to let her treat Boyan.¡±

 Chapter 1286

    That little Chinese medicine doctor is doing pretty well


    It was easy for idents to happen in Chinese medicine. This was what she felt the most about this incident.


    She couldn¡¯t take the risk. She still had to hire a good Western doctor.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Du Weiyang couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    Du Tai red at her. what are you shouting for? you¡¯re disturbing your brother.


    Wen Qiao stood up. since Mrs. Du doesn¡¯t trust me, I don¡¯t want to work here anymore. You don¡¯t have to tell me. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future.


    She just wanted to teach Mrs. Du a lesson.


    She would take full responsibility for Boyan¡¯s illness, but Mrs. DU¡¯s arrogance was really infuriating.


    With that, she flung her hands and left.


    Du Weiyang was about to chase after her, but Mrs. Du stopped her. ¡°What are you running for?¡±


    mom, ¡± du Weiyang said, her eyes red. you¡¯ll definitely regret this!


    Du Tai sneered,¡±what do I regret?¡± Even if the shop assistant made a mistake with the medicine today, she can¡¯t get away from the responsibility. Besides, Wen Qiao¡¯s motive for treating Boyan¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t pure to begin with. I don¡¯t believe her. ¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s words had been umting recently, causing her to gradually not trust Wen Qiao anymore. Things like trust, once it copsed, were very difficult to rebuild.


    After Wen Qiao left, du Hongsheng made a call. The Vice Director of the hospital was very close to him, and he soon came to visit them with a few doctors.


    The leading specialist doctor looked at du Boyan¡¯s blood test report and was a little surprised. ¡°Where have you been treating Boyan recently?¡±


    Dr. Zhu had seen du Boyan for a while before, but there was no effect. He could only say that he would try his best to prevent the boy¡¯s illness from acting up, so he knew the boy¡¯s condition the best.


    Du Tai¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡±what?¡± Is there something wrong with our Boyan¡¯s body?¡±


    Then, she looked at du Hongsheng with tears in her eyes. it¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t ask clearly and let Wen Qiao treat him.


    Du Hongsheng looked serious and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Dr. Zhu waved his hand. there¡¯s no problem. Not only is there no problem, but there¡¯s also a major improvement. Tell me quickly, what doctor did you hire? I want to consult him.


    Mrs. Du was dumbfounded,¡±Dr. Zhu, Are you sure?¡± Had it really improved? But Boyan is frothing at the mouth and unconscious tonight.¡±


    that¡¯s because he bought the wrong medicine. It¡¯s the shop assistant¡¯s fault. However, Boyan¡¯s asthma has really improved greatly. If he perseveres, it¡¯s not impossible for him to recover.


    Mrs. Du was shocked and fell into her chair. She wondered what she had just done. She questioned Wen Qiao and even said so many unpleasant things. She even said that she would never let Wen Qiao treat Boyan again.


    What should she do?


    A cold glint shed in Lin Lang¡¯s eyes as he stood by the door. It seemed that her efforts to make her little cousin suffer would not change anything.


    Damn it!


    She left immediately. If she stayed here any longer, she would only be adding to her troubles. She didn¡¯t like to hear anything she said.


    The hospital fell silent. Du Weiyang gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You deserve it. You were so harsh on her just now. Wen Qiao wanted to take Boyan¡¯s pulse but you pushed her away. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Qiao at the dinner partyst time, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to Boyan. Mother, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. ¡±


    Du Tai cried uncontrobly. I¡¯m also confused because I¡¯m concerned. I¡¯m also confused by Boyan¡¯s condition.


    look at you! du Hongsheng looked worried. how could you treat Xiao Wen like that before the truth is out? ¡±


    Du Weiyang snorted. dad, you¡¯re being sentimental. Why didn¡¯t you stand up for mom when she said that about Wen Qiao? that means you¡¯re supporting mom in disguise.

 Chapter 1287

    Regret


    enough! du Hongsheng red at her and said, ¡± what¡¯s the point of arguing about this? ¡± You¡¯re close to little Wen, go and plead for her, we were wrong, we¡¯re willing to apologize, we¡¯re willing to apologize sincerely.¡±


    Du Weiyang lifted her chin. I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t have the face to see Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Weiyang, can you bear to see your brother like this?¡± du Tai held her hand.


    In the Wen family, Wen Qiao went to her uncle¡¯s room with a sullen expression. Su CE patted her head and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    uncle, have you ever encountered an ingratitude while you¡¯re practicing medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Have you been wronged?¡± su CE put down the book in his hand.


    Wen Qiao sat on the chair and shook her legs. not really. I just feel that I¡¯m treating that child with my heart and soul, but his parents doubt me. I¡¯m not too happy.


    Su CE sat on the bed, took off the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, thought for a moment, and said, ¡± previously, I saved a very powerful rich man in country M by chance. That rich man asked me to be his family doctor, but I refused. He came to invite me every few days, and I said I could go once a week.


    Wen Qiao nodded, her situation was simr to hers.


    but this old rich man is very old, over 80 years old. Everyone will die one day, not to mention that his body functions are not very good in all aspects. But I was also young and vigorous at that time, only 19 years old, and did not know much about the ways of the world.


    Neen, how young.


    after that, the old rich man thought that he had a godly doctor by his side, so he was unscrupulous. He was over 80 years old, but he still acted recklessly. He died in the bed of a female model, and his family came to me to settle the score.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mood was subtle for a moment. It was really like a farmer and a snake.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Su CE spread his hands. what else? their family hired someone to kill me. I hid everywhere for a few years until five yearster, when that family was defeated by someone else. I returned to M Nation. From then on, I never got involved with such people again. At most, I had to go for surgery and pay the bill in one go. I didn¡¯t even think about bing a family doctor.


    Wen Qiao understood. The du family said that they had looked for little uncle before, but he rejected them. They probably didn¡¯t want to get into trouble.


    It was hard to be a good person, and human nature wasplicated.


    She told su CE about the Arabian tycoon, and su CE patted her head. ¡°You little girl, did you go out to be a living Buddha? I¡¯ll save them wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°So, little uncle, what¡¯s the point of you teaching me your medical skills?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to protect yourself.¡±


    Wen Qiao clutched the thick notebook. ¡°You¡¯re going to teach me everything just to protect myself?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± su CE replied.


    alright, I¡¯ll try my best to disy my medical skills on the basis of self-protection and on the basis of not being picked on by others.


    whatever, ¡± su CE said. in short, you can¡¯t get yourself into trouble because of your medical skills.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was impossible to count on her uncle to enlighten her. After all, her uncle was ignorant of the ways of the world at the age of 19, and in fact, he was also ignorant at the age of 30.


    If her uncle really wanted to give her advice, he would say, ¡± quit. Why should I be angry and tortured because of this kind of person? ¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao looked for another mentor in her life, Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression immediately darkened. don¡¯t do it anymore. The du family is really taking advantage of you. How dare they treat you like this.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. brother, eh? can you give me some useful advice? ¡±


    Fu Nanli tugged at the leader. my girlfriend has suffered such a grievance in the du family. What kind of words do you think I can say? ¡°

 Chapter 1288

    Chapter 1288-bted effort


    How could young master Fu endure this?


    The du family was too arrogant.


    Even if Wen Qiao didn¡¯t save their son¡¯s life, the du family would still treat Qiao ¡®er with respect.


    Mrs. DU¡¯s ungrateful attitude made young master Fu want nothing more than to bring Wen Qiao to their house to settle the score. Du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du would apologize to him in whatever way they should.


    The fu family was also at the mercy of others?


    Wen Qiao hugged him. I find the du couple annoying too. But du Boyan and du Weiyang are different from their parents.


    After venting his anger, Fu Nanli had also calmed down. He was the person who understood Wen Qiao the most and knew what she was conflicted about.


    Although her heart ached, she still had to listen to the logic that she wanted to hear.


    practicing medicine. The doctors in the hospital will encounter some medical disputes all year round. They areplicated and greedy. When you help them, they are grateful, but if you don¡¯t satisfy them, they will bare their fangs.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    that¡¯s why you have to weigh the pros and cons. You have to stand on the moral high ground first. You have to at least have a way out and suppress them. You have to state your conditions first. If necessary, it¡¯s necessary to sign a written agreement to avoid getting yourself into trouble.


    Wen Qiao smiled. you¡¯ve finally said something useful. I have to sign an agreement with the wealthy Arab. If anything happens in the future, it won¡¯t be my fault.


    ¡°You still want to get involved in the du family¡¯s muddy water?¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands and said,¡¯doesn¡¯t that mean that we have feelings for each other? Boyan may look pitiful, but I won¡¯t let his parents have it easy. Just wait and see, I¡¯m not without my temper.¡±


    The next day, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have any sses, so she went to the Zhong Huan Corporation with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had gone to a meeting, so she sat in his office and read a book. Du Weiyang had sent her a message.


    [ sister Qiao, what are you doing? ]


    [ I¡¯m at the central circle Corporation. What¡¯s up? ]


    Du Weiyang called, her voice guilty. ¡°Sister Qiao, I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my parents.¡±


    what¡¯s there to apologize for? it¡¯s normal for your mother to not trust a quack like me.


    Du Weiyang put her phone on speaker, so du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du could hear her clearly. Mrs. Du felt embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to speak.


    Du Weiyang quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t say that. Dr. Zhu here said that because of you, Boyan¡¯s condition has recovered to arge extent. If you continue to treat him like this, Boyan will very likely recover. Our family is very grateful to you.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of it,¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, you deserve it, you definitely deserve it. My parents want to look for you and apologize to you in person. Especially my mom, she knows she¡¯s in the wrong, and she still wants you toe back to continue treatment for Boyan.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows, her fingers drawing circles on the table nonchntly. ¡°No way.¡±


    Mrs. Du was so anxious that she was about to cry. She kept hinting to du Weiyang to beg Wen Qiao, but du Weiyang still wanted to say something.


    Wen Qiao replied coldly, ¡± yesterday, Mrs. Du told me to stop caring about Boyan¡¯s condition. I¡¯m not going to care anymore. You guys can find someone else.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Tears gushed out of Mrs. DU¡¯s eyes. She grabbed du Hongsheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°But what can we do? I¡¯ve made her angry, she won¡¯t care about our Boyan anymore.¡±


    The family sighed and sighed, unable toe up with any ideas.


    she doesn¡¯t need money, ¡± du Hongsheng said. and she has young master Fu behind her. Of course she won¡¯t take us seriously.

 Chapter 1289

    Chapter 1289-why did you do that?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she want Lin Lang¡¯s blood?¡± du Tai suddenly asked. I¡¯ll go look for Linng first and persuade her. If she agrees, Wen Qiao will probably agree to continue treating our Boyan.¡±


    let¡¯s give it a try, ¡± du Weiyang said. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll agree.


    Linng had never expected that her little aunt woulde to her and persuade her topromise after she had painstakingly schemed against Wen Qiao. It was as if she had nned this so that Wen Qiao could obtain her blood faster.


    Hearing her aunt¡¯s advice, Lin Lang¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±


    ¡°Linng, aunty was the one who took care of you when you were young. Are you not willing to make this little sacrifice for your brother?¡± It¡¯s only six hundred milliliters of blood.¡±


    ¡°Did Wen Qiao ask you toe?¡± Linng asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I came on my own.¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes turned up. little aunt, think about it. Could it be that Wen Qiao directed and acted out this whole thing by colluding with the shop assistant to add a drug to anger you guys? then, she deliberately backed out and made youe to beg me? ¡±


    Mrs. Du didn¡¯t dare to doubt Wen Qiao anymore,¡±why is she going through so much trouble?¡± She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s eyes shed with malice. aunty, you really believe her.


    How could du Tai not believe it? If she were to continue suspecting such trivial matters, she would havepletely infuriated Wen Qiao. The only person who could save Boyan now was Wen Qiao. No matter what she thought in her heart, she had to put on a facade of trusting Wen Qiao with all her heart. Otherwise, she would only drive her further and further away.


    ¡°Linng, I¡¯m begging you, just donate blood to her, okay? Whatever you want, I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Aunty, don¡¯t force me.¡± Lin Lang¡¯s face darkened.


    Tears welled up in du Tai¡¯s eyes,¡¯you¡¯re not even willing to make this little sacrifice for your brother? Six hundred milliliters will be back in a few days.¡±


    Linng suppressed his annoyance, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have any feelings for this family, so she wouldn¡¯t donate blood to Wen Qiao for some cousin. If that happened, there would be endless trouble. She wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    Du Tai¡¯s heart was suppressed and he was puzzled. Linng, I don¡¯t understand. Aunty has always treated you well. It¡¯s only 600 ml of blood, why are you so insistent? ¡±


    Linng was toozy to talk to her. I still have to go to the production team. Aunty, I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    After that, he left the room heartlessly.


    Du Taiyin held back his tears and thumped his chest. She had really doted on this girl for nothing all these years.


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to Xiaotang Hill. While she was having dinner, du Weiyang called again, saying that her parents wanted to see her and asked where she was.


    Wen Qiao told them that she was at Xiaotang mountain, but she didn¡¯t want to see her parents.


    Although she had already made it clear that she would not see Mr. Du and Mrs. Du, the du family still drove to Xiaotang mountain.


    At the entrance of the Xiaotangshan club, Mrs. Du asked the doorman carefully, ¡± ¡°May I ask where miss Wen is?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen is in the young master¡¯s exclusive wine room,¡± the doorman replied politely.


    ¡°Can you take us there? Please tell her that we are du Hongsheng, his wife, and his daughter. We are here to visit her. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen said that she won¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    Du Tai¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here until she¡¯s willing to see us.¡±


    The doorman led them to a resting room on the right side of the entrance.


    Du Tai sat on the sofa uneasily and silently shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1290

    Chapter 1290-changed person?


    Seeing her like this, du Hongsheng couldn¡¯t bear to me her, so he sighed and said, ¡± Alright, alright. Since things havee to this, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We¡¯ll try our best to make up for it.


    Du Weiyang snorted softly, sitting on the side and swinging her legs.


    Du Tai held her hand and said,¡±Weiyang, aren¡¯t you on good terms with Wen Qiao?¡± You can¡¯t even beg her?¡±


    ¡°I want my face, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask for help.¡±


    Du Tai was speechless.


    The family sat in the lounge and kept looking at the club¡¯s Hall through the window.


    At eight in the evening, Mrs. Du saw Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli walking out, surrounded by a few bodyguards. She hurriedly rushed out and followed beside Wen Qiao, saying anxiously, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, miss Wen, Wanwan.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked ahead coldly, not even looking at Mrs. Du.


    miss Wen, I was wrong, ¡± du Taibei said. I failed to recognize you. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. Can you continue to treat my Boyan? ¡± I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Fu Nanli stopped in his tracks. With an arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, he looked at Madam du coldly.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Qiao ¡®er doesn¡¯t dare to treat your young master anymore. If she¡¯s cured, you¡¯ll be grateful. If she¡¯s not cured, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find a way to send her to prison. I don¡¯t feel at ease letting Qiao¡¯ er do such a risky thing.¡±


    Mr. Fu, I¡¯m really confused because of my concern. Boyan is my son. I panicked when I saw him unconscious. I apologize to Xiao Wen from the bottom of my heart.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, ¡± there¡¯s no need for an apology. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve said it yourself that you don¡¯t want our Qiao ¡®er to interfere in your son¡¯s matters anymore. Our Qiao¡¯ er isn¡¯t very capable. Madam du, please find someone else.


    After saying that, he brought Wen Qiao out of the club. Mrs. DU¡¯s body swayed, but du Hongsheng caught her and prevented her from falling.


    She regretted it so much that her tears were about to dry.


    With a loud p, she pped herself. Wen Qiao, who had just walked out of the door, saw this scene through the ss door.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into the car. you¡¯re feelingpassionate already? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao bent down and sat in the car. let¡¯s leave her out for two more days.


    Topromise so quickly, Madam du must not be repentant.


    Two dayster, Fu Chuan came over to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment again. there are some things that are very strange. I¡¯ll tell you first.


    Fu Nanli put down the chopsticks in his hand and picked up a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth. He saidzily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°It was five years ago, before Linng retired, he went on a trip with his assistant. The assistant¡¯s name was Fang Yun, and she went to Thand with Fang Yun. It¡¯s a rtively unknown ind in Thand. It was a Typhoon and there weren¡¯t many tourists. I¡¯ve checked the surveince footage. You can take a look.¡±


    As she said that, she ced a tablet by Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. There was a video on it that wasn¡¯t very clear.


    One could see that Linng and Fang Yun had entered the mountain together. However, a few dayster, only one person came out. She was wearing a cap and a mask. From the way she was dressed, it should be Linng.


    Linng? ¡± Fu Nanli frowned. is this Linng? ¡±


    Fu Chuan nodded and asked,¡±why do you have such a question?¡± It¡¯s Linng, right? he¡¯s wearing Lin Lang¡¯s clothes, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Linng and Fang Yun¡¯s figures look simr. How can you be so sure that it¡¯s Linng?¡±


    Fu Chuan was puzzled,¡±this Yingluo ...¡±

 Chapter 1291

    Chapter 1291-investigate further


    ¡°I¡¯m only guessing and I¡¯ll just assume that she¡¯s Linng. What about Fang Yun? Fang Yun didn¡¯te out after that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see here out again.¡±


    ¡°Where did Fang Yun go after that?¡±


    Fu Chuan frowned. that¡¯s what¡¯s strange. Fang Yun seems to have disappeared from the world. I¡¯ve never seen her again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s her family? Didn¡¯t anyone call the police?¡±


    ¡°This Fang Yun came from an orphanage. She was an orphan since she was young.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was a little contemtive as he said,¡¯orphan? so she¡¯s missing now? And no one called the police, right?¡±


    Fu Chuan shook his head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered missing. After Linng made aeback, someone asked her where her assistant went. She said that her assistant went abroad and got married. She won¡¯t being back.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. then which country did she go to? who did she marry? ¡± he asked.


    Fu Chuan pouted. it¡¯ll be a little difficult to investigate further. We can only ask Linng about this, but she definitely won¡¯t say anything. Fang Yun doesn¡¯t have any family, no one called the police, and no one found any bodies in the tourist area in Thand, so ...


    Yes, both of them guessed that someone had died in the tourist area, but if they really couldn¡¯t find the body, the police wouldn¡¯t take it even if they had 10000 guesses.


    Fu Nanli knocked his eyelids. continue investigating. Just investigate in this direction. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with Linng.


    Fu Chuan nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it.


    Fu Nanli watched as the video showed the two of them entering the tourist area together and muttered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°These two people¡¯s figures are indeed very simr, and they¡¯re also the same height.¡±


    The image happened to show the backs of two people. If one did not look at their clothes, it was indeed impossible to tell who was who.


    Fu Chuan was careful and did not say it out loud. I have a rough idea of where to start. I¡¯ll give you the results as soon as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal what you¡¯ve found.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It rained again, and Wen Qiao sent du Weiyang a message. The du family was still in du Boyan¡¯s ward when du Weiyang suddenly said, ¡± dad, mom, you should go home first. Dr. Zhu also said that Boyan is fine. He¡¯ll just be under observation in the hospital for two days.


    Mrs. Du had been in a daze for the past two days, and du Hongsheng was also worried about her, so he listened to his daughter¡¯s words and said a few words to Wei yang.


    After a while, Wen Qiao came over. The du siblings were very excited to see her. Du Boyan held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, his eyes red.¡±Sister Qiao, I heard about my mother from my sister. I apologize to you on her behalf. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Du Weiyang also apologized to her.


    Wen Qiao patted du Boyan¡¯s head. sister hasn¡¯te to see you for a few days. How are you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said du Boyan, a little disappointed.


    he¡¯s doing fine, ¡± du Weiyang said. his previous doctor told us that Boyan¡¯s condition has improved a lot after you treated him. My mom is regretting it so much now. Sis Qiao, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really angry at my mom for saying that about you.


    Wen Qiao sat by the bed and shook her head. your mother is your mother. You guys are you guys. I won¡¯t mix them up.


    Du Weiyang rejoiced. you put it that way, and Boyan and I are even more embarrassed. My mom is really soft-hearted, and she took my cousin¡¯s words to heart. She thought that you treated Boyan for her blood.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I treated Boyan¡¯s illness all of a sudden. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know that Linng was your cousin. I did want Lin Lang¡¯s blood, but treating Boyan doesn¡¯t involve these things.

 Chapter 1292

    Evidence


    ¡°Boyan and I have always trusted you,¡± du Weiyang said guiltily.


    The ward fell into silence. Wen Qiao asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Do you know why your cousin is so persistent?¡±


    Du Weiyang: ¡± to be honest, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve stopped being close to my cousin in the past few years. I don¡¯t understand her anymore.


    ¡°Were you very close in the past?¡±


    yes, I used to be very close to my cousin. She used to be very gentle and didn¡¯t talk much. She was a sensitive and fragile person and often had heart-to-heart talks with me. But these years, maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s be popr and there¡¯s no more time, but we¡¯ve gradually drifted apart. We haven¡¯t talked much these few years. I always feel that she¡¯s like a different person.


    ¡°A different person?¡±


    Du Weiyang nodded. yes, she used to be very gentle and a little sentimental. Now, she seems to have be more rational and very opinionated. Even her acting skills have improved greatly.


    Wen Qiao frowned,¡¯have you been very rational and opinionated all this while? When will you suddenly return to that gentle and sentimental Linng?¡±


    Du Weiyang shook her head. no, she¡¯s always been very rational. I actually don¡¯t like the her now. She¡¯s been cold to us, too. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been through.


    Wen Qiao fell into deep thought and thought for a long time. Without any conclusion, she began to take du Boyan¡¯s pulse.¡±I¡¯ll take a look at your condition first.¡±


    Du Boyan stretched out his hand, and Wen Qiao checked her pulse. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister Qiao.¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head. continue to take the medicine I prescribed you. In the future, get your sister to get the medicine from the pharmacy. Don¡¯t let anyone do anything to you again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the shop assistant who got the wrong medicine?¡±


    Du Weiyang snorted. She¡¯s going to jail.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    ¡°Say what? What can you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand.


    Perhaps she was thinking too much. Perhaps the shop assistant had made a mistake. Linng was Boyan¡¯s cousin and would not do that.


    When Wen Qiao left the hospital, she heaved a sigh of relief. She shouldn¡¯t have been so dark.


    On her way out of the hospital, she bumped into du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du again. Mrs. Du looked at her with tears in her eyes, but Wen Qiao only nced at her once before getting into the car.


    After the car left, Mrs. Du cried and leaned on du Hongsheng.


    let¡¯s take it one step at a time, ¡± du Hongsheng patted her shoulder and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get Wen Qiao to agree.¡± Du Tai clenched his fist.


    Du Hongsheng didn¡¯t think too much about it. He put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder and walked into the building of the inpatient department.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s end-of-term exams came early. After her exams, she went to eat hotpot with Lu Youyou and the others.


    Dong Yao was there as well. Lu Youyou put her arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡± Hello, have you found the person who will rece Dong Yao? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was drinking orange juice. She raised her head and looked at Dong Yao. How could she have forgotten about this? She had been so busy with Lin Lang¡¯s matter that she had almost forgotten that she had an entertainmentpany.


    ¡°Youyou, go ahead. Just let me know when you¡¯re done. Find someone with a movie face, around 20 or 14 or 15 years old. The look in his eyes must be like a story. Then, he must have a Bandit-like appearance. That way, he can y the role of the spy in the spy agency. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    Youyou snapped her fingers. I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to find it. I¡¯ll bring it to you when I find it.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fu Chuan came over to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment in the middle of the night. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was a little dark.¡±Is there a need to be in such a hurry?¡±

 Chapter 1293

    Chapter 1293-testing imposters


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reasonably suspecting that the current Linng is Fang Yun.¡±


    A sinister glint shed past Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. This was a crucial point of breakthrough. If that was the case, it seemed that many things would make sense.


    ¡°Why would you have such an idea? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Fu Chuan shook his head. I¡¯ve had someone follow Linng for a few days and interviewed some people who had been in contact with Linng before. This included her teacher when she was in Film Academy, Fang Yun¡¯s high school ssmates, and ran ran.


    Fu Nanli nodded, indicating for him to continue.


    and Lin Lang¡¯s previous psychiatrist.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    she used to have severe depression. Her teacher and those who had been in contact with her said that she was very sensitive and introverted, so she had been in the entertainment industry for a few years and was not famous at all. Her assistant, Fang Yun, was rtively strong and cheerful, and also very opinionated. She had quarreled with some producers and producers because of her. Lin Lang¡¯s personality now is very simr to Fang Yun¡¯S.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.


    that¡¯s not true. Fang Yun¡¯s looks were average in the past and she doesn¡¯t have much of a memory. But as you saidst time, her figure is very simr to Lin Lang¡¯s. It¡¯s hard to tell from her back.


    Fu Nanli raised his head slightly.


    this also exins why Linng has been unwilling to donate blood to Wen Qiao, and why she has never been admitted to the hospital for the past five years. It should be the real Lin Lang¡¯s blood type, which is different from Wen Qiao¡¯s. She¡¯s afraid of exposing her identity.


    ¡°So the real Linng was killed by her? She wanted to be an actress? You want to be famous?¡±


    Fu Chuan shook his head. I really don¡¯t know about that. The main thing is that I didn¡¯t see any bodies, so I have to continue investigating. All of this is just my guess, but I think my guess should be right.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes. then go and look for Linng directly and try to sound him out. Send someone over. Don¡¯t reveal your identity for the time being.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Chuan replied.


    ¨C


    Late at night, Linng returned to his residence from the production team. This 300-square-meter t was usually lived by her alone. There was a part-time cleaner Auntie who only came over to do some cleaning during the day.


    She took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, poured a ss, and sat on the high stool in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She took a sip, and the bitter taste spread on the tip of her tongue.


    The phone on the marble table beside her suddenly vibrated. She swiped it open to take a look, and her hand trembled. The wine ss slipped from her hand and fell to the ground, making a crisp shattering sound.


    She was so nervous that her face was ashen. She looked at the words on the screen carefully, and her heart was in her throat.


    where is the real Linng? ¡±


    She was suddenly afraid. The endless night had eroded and wrapped around her. Her whole body trembled slightly, and she was somewhat avoiding looking at the message on her phone.


    However, she also knew that someone was starting to suspect her. If she didn¡¯t take any precautions, she would definitely be unlucky in the future.


    She smacked the table, her expression contorted. It¡¯s all Wen Qiao¡¯s fault!


    If Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want her blood, she could¡¯ve kept the truth a secret for a long time. She just wanted to live on in peace.


    She replied with an ambiguous message: ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    However, the other party didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t reply at all. The tone of the message made her feel flustered. It was as if the other party really had absolute evidence and was only informing her instead of asking her.

 Chapter 1294

    Chapter 1294-an exchange


    She was extremely afraid.


    The next day, she asked for leave from the crew and did not go to film.


    Fu Chuan¡¯s men had been keeping an eye on Linng. As soon as she took leave, Fu Chuan found out.


    She was feeling guilty, so his guess was absolutely correct.


    He thought about it and sent another message: [ is the real Linng still on the ind in Thand? ]


    Linng was having lunch at home when he saw the news. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He reached out and grabbed the corner of the table with a ferocious expression.


    [ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ]


    This was her only source of confidence. Without evidence, no matter how much the other party questioned her, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her without evidence.


    [ do you really think that you are her just because you have stic surgery to look like Linng? Wouldn¡¯t such a lie be easily exposed? ¡±


    Linng suddenly felt discouraged.


    Fu Chuan went to look for Fu Nanli and reported to him, ¡± yes, it¡¯s confirmed. Fang Yun reced Linng and had stic surgery to look like him. I also found out that the real Linng has blood type A, the mostmon blood type. Lin Lang¡¯s parents passed away when she was about ten years old and she followed du Tai for a period of time.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Madam du know her blood type?¡±


    Fu Chuan spread his hands. usually, people don¡¯t pay much attention to blood type if they don¡¯t need a blood transfusion or something serious. Some people are in their fifties or sixties and they can¡¯t tell you their blood type. Linng has never been seriously ill, so it¡¯s normal that Madam du doesn¡¯t know her blood type.


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    ¡°So how should we deal with this next?¡±


    let¡¯sy our cards on the table. Set a time for her to go to Xiaotang mountain. I¡¯ll talk to her.


    On Saturday night, Linng went to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room in Xiaotang mountain. Seeing the handsome man sitting at the end of the long table, he did not dare to go forward.


    Why was it so difficult for her when they were all here to mess up her life?


    Fu Nanli was slowly cutting his steak when he raised his head to nce at her. The sky outside the French windows behind him was hanging low, and the atmosphere in therge private room was heavy and oppressive.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± The man spoke in a low voice and Linng slowly sat opposite him.


    ¡°Miss Lin, Zhenzhen, or I should call you miss Fang.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were secretly filled with maliciousness, causing Linng to tremble slightly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Did you kill anyone?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was so sharp that Linng did not dare to look into his eyes.


    Her hand that was holding her handbag trembled violently, and the corners of her mouth twitched. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone,¡± Linng red at him.


    Fu Nanli put down the knife and fork in his hands, looking at her calmly. even if you didn¡¯t kill anyone, you¡¯ve reced someone else. What do you think you¡¯ll face after this matter is exposed? ¡±


    Linng lowered his eyes and seemed to have given up struggling. anyway, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I don¡¯t have to bear any criminal responsibility.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Chuan, who was standing at the side, said coldly, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about whether the police will believe you or not. Your current life and everything you¡¯ve gained in the entertainment industry will all be for naught.


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Linng looked up at them.


    ¡°Donate blood,¡± Fu Chuan replied with a smile.


    Linng bit his lips and clenched his fists as a cold glint shed in his eyes, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    ¡°You only have three days,¡± Fu Chuan said, knocking on the table.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Linng nodded.


    She left the private room. When she was at the door, Fu Chuan called out to her, ¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t kill anyone?¡±

 Chapter 1295

    She said she didn¡¯t kill anyone


    Linng turned back to look at them. The lights in the corridor shone down from behind her, so he could not see her expression clearly. He could only hear her voice, which was very low and suppressed, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    The door closed with a click. Fu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Do you think she¡¯ll agree to donate blood to Xiao Wen?¡±


    ¡°I hope she knows her ce.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she killed the real Linng?¡±


    Fu Nanli picked up his ss and took a sip of whiskey. ¡°I¡¯m not God. I don¡¯t have a God¡¯s perspective, so I don¡¯t know.¡±


    When Linng returned home, the cab full of wine was smashed into pieces by her. The house was covered in red and it was a shocking sight, as if the ground was covered in blood.


    She sat by the window, holding the only bottle of wine left. She poured a little and slowly took a sip.


    Wen Qiao deserves to die. Wen Qiao really deserves to die.


    If Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t suddenly broken the bnce in her life, how would she have fallen into such a situation?


    In the past five years, she had worked hard and worked hard. Finally, she had worked hard in her career and won the Best Actress award that she had dreamed of. She should have had a bright future.


    But now, it was ruined. Everything was ruined.


    The building was about to copse, and she seemed to have seen her future. Everything she had was probably going to copse.


    She swiped her phone and sent a message. Her life was ruined, and she didn¡¯t want Wen Qiao to be happy either. She had to drag someone down with her.


    ¨C


    At the Wen family home, after the end of the semester examinations, Wen Qiao weed her winter break again. She studied medicine from her brother-inw every day, so she had plenty of time.


    Today, she was reading a fantasy novel. It said that a fox fairy had reced the life of a richdy and lived her life because she coveted the life of the richdy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. For some reason, she felt that this story was very familiar.


    She thought of Linng and du Weiyang¡¯s words. Her cousin¡¯s personality had changedpletely, and she was no longer the gentle and thoughtful cousin she used to be.


    So, she didn¡¯t have a split personality. Her symptoms were different from he xihuai¡¯s.


    Could it be that the current Linng was no longer the same Lin Lang as before?


    Wen Qiao was shocked by this thought of hers. This was a woman¡¯s intuition. Once this intuition took shape in her mind, it would never go away.


    She hurriedly went to the central Corporation and found Fu Nanli, exining her spections to him.


    For a moment, the room was silent. Wen Qiao smacked her head and said, ¡± ¡°Am I overthinking it?¡±


    Fu Nanli was shocked. He had gotten Fu Chuan to investigate the matter from various sources beforeing to such a conclusion. Yet, Wen Qiao was so urate with just her own deduction.


    Did his Qiao ¡®er have the potential to be a detective?


    He took her hand and made her sit on hisp.


    ¡°How did you think of that?¡±


    Wen Qiao exined her reasoning, and Fu Nanli raised his brows. ¡°Smart.¡±


    ¡°So my reasoning is correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Then call the police.¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and pressed the space between his brows. to avoid any more trouble, let¡¯s call the police after she has finished donating her blood to you.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡±do you think she killed Linng?¡± Then she¡¯s really cruel. She killed someone and took over their life, and no one knew about it for five years.¡±


    To what extent was this meticulous thinking?


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t kill Linng.¡±


    Wen Qiao snorted,¡¯how could a murderer say that he killed someone? However, the real Lin Lang¡¯s body can¡¯t be found. Even if we call the police, will they be able to do anything to her?¡±

 Chapter 1296

    Chapter 1296-the ipetent du Tai


    ¡°Indeed, it is.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little troubled. Now, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether there was blood or not. If the fake Linng really killed someone, she hoped that the murderer would be brought to justice.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to head to Lin Lang¡¯s residence to look for her, Linng weed a guest.


    It was her aunt. She opened the door, forced a smile, and called out.


    Mrs. Du entered the house and looked around. it seems like this is my first time in your new house. You¡¯ve been drifting further and further away from us in the past two years.


    ¡°I¡¯m too busy with work, so I rarelye back to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get me something to drink?¡± du Tai chuckled.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Linng quickly asked. Coffee or juice or cream?¡±


    ¡°Coffee,¡±


    Soon, Linng brought two cups of coffee over and ced them in front of Madam du. Madam du smiled, ¡± ¡°Cut me some more fruit.¡±


    Just as Linng entered the kitchen, du Tai¡¯s fingers trembled as he squeezed a small tube of medicinal liquid into Lin Lang¡¯s Cup. Then, he picked up a stirring spoon and stirred it gently.


    ¡°Aunty, do you like to eat this?¡± Linng brought a te of cherries over.


    The smile on du Tai¡¯s face was a little stiff. it doesn¡¯t matter what it is. I¡¯m here today for the same reason. Please take pity on your aunt. You know what kind of life Boyan has been living all these years. Don¡¯t you want him to live a healthy and ordinary life? ¡±


    Linng stirred his coffee indifferently. ¡°Aunty, can you not force me?¡±


    Mrs. Du was a little hysterical. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re not willing to help me with such a small favor. I¡¯ve raised you for nothing all those years. I¡¯ve raised you for nothing.


    Linng stirred his coffee, his eyes cold.


    Mrs. Du growled for a while before taking a sip of her coffee with trembling hands. She then looked at Linng. ¡°You drink.¡±


    Just this sentence made Lin Lang¡¯s eyes look suspicious. She was very guarded, and her aunt¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll drink itter,¡± she said lightly.


    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Linng still did not drink, but Madam du reminded him again, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and drink it. It¡¯ll get cold if you don¡¯t.¡±


    She was here today to extract Lin Lang¡¯s blood. No matter what, if she helped Wen Qiao get Lin Lang¡¯s blood, her son would be saved.


    She couldn¡¯t care less.


    Linng pretended to identally touch the coffee cup, causing it to fall on the floor tiles with a cracking sound.


    Du Tai¡¯s eyes were dark. Did she see through it?


    It was obvious that he could tell.


    Linng bent down to pick up the broken pieces on the ground,¡±Forget it. It seems like coffee isn¡¯t suitable for me today.¡±


    Du taizhen was anxious. He picked up a fruit te at the side and smashed it at the back of Lin Lang¡¯s head.


    Lin Lang¡¯s vision turned ck and he fainted.


    After all, Madam du did not have such criminal experience. When she saw Linng faint, she immediately panicked. After all, she was her sister¡¯s daughter.


    She was flustered and scared. She had no experience in drawing blood, so she hurriedly took out a needle from her handbag.


    Two days ago, she had learned a little from the video. She only dared to do this kind of thing herself. She trembled as she pulled Lin Lang¡¯s sleeve up. The veins on her arm were exposed and her hand holding the syringe was trembling violently.


    After a long time of psychological preparation, she still did not insert the needle.


    Just as he was hesitating, Linng actually woke up.


    After she woke up, she did not open her eyes immediately. Instead, she carefully observed her surroundings.

 Chapter 1297

    Wen Qiao was implicated


    She heard her aunt crying softly and knew that this woman could not be so heartless.


    Then, she heard footstepsing back and forth. It seemed like her aunt was trying to convince herself that she was too anxious.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Linng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the door at lightning speed. Du Tai, who had reacted, rushed over and wanted to grab her. Linng was faster, opened the door and rushed out.


    She didn¡¯t take the elevator but took the emergency exit. She ran forward desperately. She had an idea and called the police as she ran.


    Soon, the police arrived and Linng followed the police back to his residence. Du Tai was there too.


    Linng started to change the topic,¡±little aunt, did Wen Qiao ask you to do this?¡± You¡¯ll be fine as long as you tell me. ¡±


    no, no, ¡± du Tai denied tly. it was all my own idea. It had nothing to do with Xiao Wen.


    The police officer was confused.


    Linng exined, ¡± Wen Qiao wanted me to donate my blood to her, but I didn¡¯t agree. My aunt¡¯s son wanted to make George Wen sick, so I feel that Wen Qiao incited my aunt to deal with me, to kidnap me and steal my blood. My aunt has always been a soft-hearted person. Someone must have instructed her to do this, or else she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Mrs. Du panicked. no, I really didn¡¯t. It was my own idea.


    She couldn¡¯t not get the blood and implicate Wen Qiao. If that happened, her Boyan would really be beyond saving.


    ¡°Come back to the police station with us first,¡± the police officer said coldly.


    Very quickly, the police arrived at Wen Qiao¡¯s house. Wen Qiao was having dinner when she saw two policemen in uniform. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Su Yun was shocked and carefully asked the police what they were doing here. The police asked, ¡± ¡°Who is Wen Qiao?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood out and her family members looked at the police officers nervously.


    nothing much. I have a few questions to ask her about a case. She¡¯lle with us to the police station first.


    Wen Qiao was taken away. At the police station, she met Mrs. Du, who was incapable of doing anything. When she found out that the reason she was taken to the police station was also because of Mrs. Du, she was so angry that she almost flipped the table on the spot.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that du Tai¡¯s actions had nothing to do with me.¡±


    She replied coldly.


    Linng looked at Wen Qiao fearfully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth. I¡¯ll let you off if you confess, but I¡¯ll punish you if you resist.¡±


    Wen Qiao swept a cold nce at Linng. Had this woman also lost her brain because of her stupid aunt?


    Oh, that was not right. Mrs. Du was not her aunt.


    The fake Linng had been in a terrible state recently and made a mistake in the chaos. She actually chose to call the police. So, how dare she call the police?


    So, she really thought that she was the one who ordered Mrs. Du to do this.


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. Mr. Police, you can investigate as you wish. I¡¯ll cooperate fully. I¡¯m not afraid of anything that I¡¯ve never done.


    Linng saw that she was so calm and panicked for a moment. Did she make a wrong move? it was all that stupid woman¡¯s fault. She actually knocked her out without a care. No matter what, she was her niece now. How could she be so ruthless?


    The police began their routine questioning of Wen Qiao, who answered fluently.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who knew that she was suspected by Mrs. Du and that she had a falling out with her. In addition, Mrs. Du had insisted that it was her own idea.


    Hence, the police only asked a few questions before letting Wen Qiao go.


    However, du Tai would be punished by thew.

 Chapter 1298

    Chapter 1298-identity exposed


    ¡°Linng, I¡¯m your aunt. Can¡¯t you just settle this privately?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do as thew says.¡± Lin Lang¡¯s lips curled up.


    She didn¡¯t have any feelings for this family. Why should she give face to this family when she hurt her niece for her son?


    She left the police station in a carefree manner, sat in her car, and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Now that she was clear-headed, she wasn¡¯t going to listen to Fu Nanli and donate her blood to Wen Qiao. Fu Nanli and the others didn¡¯t have any evidence anyway.


    Unless they could find out where the real Linng was, no one could do anything to her. At least she did not have to bear any criminal responsibility.


    So, when Fu Chuan called her to ask her about her decision, she said, ¡± miss Wen has already colluded with my aunt to kidnap me. I even donated blood to her. I¡¯m not such a sucker.


    He was clearly not cooperating!


    After Fu Nanli found out about this, he was furious. ¡°This miss Fang is quite bold. Under the premise that she hasmitted a crime, she still wants to go against the entire Fu family. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do as she wishes. Fu Chuan, you know what to do, right?¡±


    Fu Chuan:


    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±


    Fu Nanli let out a light tsk. if we expose this matter and let theizens deal with her, she¡¯ll be outnumbered. She¡¯s a greedy person, and there are many things she¡¯s greedy for. The prosperity of the entertainment industry has long blinded her eyes. Since she¡¯s not cooperating, there¡¯s no need for us to be subject to her.


    Fu Chuan got it instantly.


    Fu Nanli continued, ¡± send someone to that uninhabited ind in Thand to investigate. Also, think of a way to secretly get Lin Lang¡¯s hair or something that can identify his identity. Perhaps it can¡¯t prove that she killed someone, but it can at least prove that she¡¯s not Linng. The glory and wealth that she values so much will also be gone.


    The topic #Linng was stolen by his assistant Fang Yun ##The current Linng was disguised by her assistant Fang Yun #appeared on the inte very quickly.


    This was undoubtedly a shocking revtion to the public.


    As soon as the news broke out, it was immediately reposted by countless marketing ounts and forums. Analysis posts popped up one after another like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a connection. Linng was indeed very different from before and after. His looks could still be altered, but the difference in personality was too difficult to exin.


    Sometimes, theizens were even more powerful than the police.


    Very quickly, a group of old fans who had already left the fan base gathered online.


    That group of old fans had liked Linng since the time he became a Taoist. Later on, they felt that Linng seemed to have changed into a different person. Although he was more outstanding, they felt that something was wrong, so they stopped being fans.


    Now that they were back, they began to analyze the situation frame by frame.


    In just three short days, there were countless analysis posts on the inte. Wen Qiao found the most popr one.


    Her face was slightly different and could be covered up with stic surgery. However, the moles, the length of her fingers, the position of her ears, her corbones, the width of her shoulders, the length of her legs, and even the proportion of her toes were different.


    Sometimes, the fans know you better than your parents.


    Theizens were in an uproar. This news was too shocking. The popr actress and Best Actress of the entertainment industry had actually been reced by someone else. The real person was actually her assistant. Who would dare to believe such a plot?


    This time, it was Lin Lang¡¯s turn to panic!


    Indeed, she was not the real Linng. The real Linng had type A blood, while she, Fang Yun, had the same extremely rare blood type as Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 1299

    She is indeed a fake


    Was Wen Qiao crazy? She had actually exposed this matter. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would fly into a rage out of humiliation and really not donate her blood anymore?


    She angrily made a call to question Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°Did you get someone to expose this?¡±


    Wen Qiao was currently giving number three an injection and had pressed the hands-free button. She repliedzily as she gave the injection, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The voice on the other end was hysterical.¡±Why are you acting dumb? You¡¯re the one who exposed this matter, are you really that desperate? Do you think I¡¯ll still donate my blood to you when things have gotten to this point?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t expose this. Second, even if this wasn¡¯t exposed, would you donate blood to me? You¡¯re a delicate egoist, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Lin Lang¡¯s voice sounded uncertain.


    you thought that the police wouldn¡¯t convict you if no one found the real Lin Lang¡¯s body and that you would expose your identity if you donated blood. But what you didn¡¯t expect was that even if the police couldn¡¯t confirm your identity, public opinion would force you to admit it and live happily under someone else¡¯s identity? ¡±


    Linng gritted his teeth and said,¡±why do you care so much about other people¡¯s business?¡± Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. it doesn¡¯t have much to do with me. You can go and settle this troublesome matter yourself.


    Because this matter had caused too much of a stir on the inte, the police began to pay attention to it and opened a case.


    This matter could be considered as ending in the same way. The fake Linng was summoned to the police station.


    ¡°We have to test you.¡±


    Lin Lang¡¯s hopes were dashed. She thought that she could control the entire situation. She thought that no matter how rich the fu family was or how smart Wen Qiao was, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    She was careless and did not consider her own future at all. She loved acting so much and enjoyed standing on the stage with a bright light, receiving the worship of everyone.


    In the past, Linng had an exquisite and beautiful face, but his character was so weak and he was aplete waste of God¡¯s gift.


    As for her, she was in-looking, and only God knew how much money she had spent to look like her.


    But now, with theizens ¡®doubts and the police¡¯s decision, she knew that her future was ruined.


    Perhaps, she was wrong. She should havepromised with Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao from the start. She should have used this as a condition to negotiate with them.


    The results of the police¡¯s examination came out very quickly. The person in front of her, who looked almost identical to Linng, was indeed not Linng.


    The outside world was in an uproar.


    At the same time, Madam du, who was being held in prison, was shocked. Her niece had be someone else. She couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao went to the du family¡¯s house again. Although Mrs. Du was brainless, she had even sent herself to the police station for her sake. No matter how angry she was, her anger had already dissipated by now.


    Seeing her, du Hongsheng felt embarrassed. He was the president of thepany, but he apologized to her uneasily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My wife was so impulsive that she kidnapped Linng, oh no, I should say Fang Yun. She almost implicated you.¡±


    Those few days, Mrs. Du was flustered and uneasy. Du Hongsheng visited her at the police station every day. The only thing she wanted to confirm was whether Wen Qiao had been implicated by her.


    She heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that she was not implicated.


    All sorts of feelings welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s heart. If she had known this would happen, why did she do it then?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can I continue to treat Boyan in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1300

    Shemitted suicide


    Du Hongsheng almost shed tears of gratitude. sure, sure. We¡¯re really grateful that you¡¯re willing to let bygones be bygones. We¡¯ll give you anything you want.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. you guys should know what I want. It¡¯s probably not enough to satisfy me. I don¡¯tck money or material things. I¡¯m willing toe because of Boyan and Weiyang. They¡¯re good kids.


    we can¡¯t control Fang Yun, ¡± du Hongsheng said guiltily. we¡¯re also shocked that she¡¯s no longer our niece.


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. the police are still investigating. I believe the truth will be revealed in the end.


    ¡°Can you still get her blood?¡±


    Now that things hade to this, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Wen be embarrassed?


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. let¡¯s leave it to fate. If she really did something illegal, then she should indeed pay the price.


    With that, she went upstairs. Boyan sat on the carpet and yed his game console. Wen Qiao snapped her fingers.¡±Sit on the sofa. I¡¯ll give you an injection.¡±


    Boyan sat down on the sofa obediently. His assistant, du Weiyang, was also ready, looking dejected.


    As Wen Qiao was performing acupuncture on Boyan, she asked casually, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that expression, Weiyang?¡±


    Du Weiyang pouted. I¡¯m worried about my cousin. I don¡¯t know what Fang Yun did to her. Sister Qiao, do you think my cousin is still alive? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Qiao lowered her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t say something like ¡°the odds were against her.¡±


    Du Weiyang¡¯s expression was dejected, and she med herself. ¡°I¡¯m at fault,¡±


    After Wen Qiao finished thest needle, she turned to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I used to be very close to my cousin. After she went into seclusion for half a year, things were different when she came out. However, I never suspected that she was no longer my cousin. Perhaps at that time, my cousin was still somewhere on Earth waiting for us to find her, waiting for us to save her. However, with so many people, no one found out. Just like that, we let that swindler deceive us for five years.¡±


    Wen Qiao ruffled her hair. don¡¯t me yourself. It really has nothing to do with you. The criminal is the first to be at fault for any evil deed. It¡¯s Fang Yun¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.


    Du Weiyang leaned back on the sofa and pouted. ¡°I only hope that my cousin is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Many people hope so,¡± Wen Qiao forced a smile.


    The next day, Fu Chuan went to Fu Nanli¡¯s house to report on the police situation. the police have confirmed that Fang Yun is not Linng and have released an announcement. This matter has been on the top of the hot search list for three days in a row. In addition, the police have already contacted the police in Thand to search for that Sea area. The police have also been interrogating Fang Yun and asking her about Lin Lang¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said that the real Linngmitted suicide.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows and signed the document in his hands. ¡°Suicide? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    she really did have one. She had a handwritten will and a video that she had been keeping. She gave it to the police yesterday.


    Fu Nanli raised his head from hisplicated work. ¡°Is it real or fake?¡±


    ¡°After a day of investigation, the police found that the will and the video were both real.¡±


    ¡°What did the video say?¡±


    Fu Chuan took out his phone. I¡¯ve saved a copy. I¡¯ll y it for you.


    As they were talking, Wen Qiao came downstairs. Fu Chuan had just switched the video on his phone to the television, and the three of them started watching the video together.

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301-jumping into the sea


    The video was two minutes long. In the video, Linng had a long, straight ck hair, wore a pure white shirt, and sky blue jeans. He had a pure feeling.


    At the beginning of the video, she was adjusting the camera. Soon, she took two steps back and sat on a chair. The background was a Southeast Asian-style house. It was obvious that she had only recorded this video after she went to Thand.


    She was a little nervous. She licked the corner of her lips and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering from depression for a long time.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat up straight. She knew that Linng was indeed depressed.


    The person in the video rubbed his fingers gently. I¡¯ve been taking medicine and seeing a psychiatrist, but my condition hasn¡¯t improved. I¡¯m really tired of living. I have no family, no love, no friendship. I have nothing. I feel that the world doesn¡¯t need me at all. My career is not sessful. Although I¡¯ve acted in a few movies, thest time I went to the production team, many people couldn¡¯t even call my name. Also, there was a producer who wanted to sleep with me. I was so scared. I think this world is disgusting and dirty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to escape. This time, I asked Fang Yun to bring me to Thand because I want to leave this world. I like clean seawater and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed. I¡¯ll take a small white boat out to sea and then sleep in the depths of the sea. I don¡¯t have many rtives and there aren¡¯t many people who love me. If you really love me, then don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    Then, the video ended.


    After watching the video, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was heavy. The words of a dying person were very depressing and made it hard for one to breathe.


    The room was silent for a long time. Wen Qiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Is this the real Linng?¡±


    the police have made aparison and confirmed that it¡¯s the real Linng.


    Wen Qiao held the remote control and watched the video twice. ¡°Is it possible that Fang Yun forced Linng to do this?¡±


    Fu Chuan replied, ¡± Linng has gone missing. Perhaps he¡¯s already dead. We can only listen to Fang Yun¡¯s family. There¡¯s no evidence.


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. don¡¯t think too much. If Fang Yun is really suspected of murder, the police will definitely not let her off. This is no longer something within your capabilities.


    Two dayster, Fang Yun expressed that Linng had indeedmitted suicide by jumping into the sea. Moreover, five years had passed and his body must have been eaten up by the fish at the bottom of the sea. The police did not have to waste any effort to salvage it.


    The sea was so wide, and the bones would have long drifted to God knows where.


    The Thand police had visited many people in that area. The fishermen there said that there were indeed two girls who rented a boat five years ago and went out to sea early in the morning. As for whether there was anything special about The Girl Who Died that day, they could not remember.


    After all, it had happened five years ago. Who would remember it so clearly?


    The police had been investigating for a long time. In addition, Linng had indeed left a video and a will, so this matter could only be treated as a suicide.


    Since it was not a murder, then Fang Yun¡¯s act of recing Linng did not seem to have vited anyws.


    At the police station, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli stood outside the interrogation room. Through the one-way ss, the two of them looked at Fang Yun, who was being interrogated inside, with solemn expressions.


    Mr. Fu, ¡± the station chief exined in a low voice, ¡± our criminal investigation team leader is asking her why she wants to rece Linng.

 Chapter 1302

    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a suicide


    Inside, Fang Yunughed in a low voice. Wen Qiao¡¯s intuition told her that it was a kind of confidence. She even thought darkly that this was Fang Yun¡¯s smug smile because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be punished.


    There was now that could punish her for such a crime.


    Fang Yunughed for a while and said, ¡± it¡¯s because Linng had depression, but she also had a dream of bing famous. She had always loved acting, but her acting skills had never been good. So before shemitted suicide, she told me to get stic surgery to look like her so that I could live on in her ce and fulfill her dream. Obviously, I did it, didn¡¯t I? ¡±


    His words were so wless that Wen Qiao felt that it was a carefully nned scam from the beginning to the end.


    She looked at the person who was sitting in the interrogation room calmly. This Fang Yun was not someone to be trifled with.


    He was the most difficult person she had ever met.


    The station chief said to Fu Nanli in a low voice, ¡± we¡¯ve investigated everything that needs to be investigated. Morally speaking,izens can condemn her for recing someone else¡¯s life, but legally, we can¡¯t do anything about her. Linngmitted suicide, and all the evidence has proven that shemitted suicide. This matter is probably going toe to an end here.


    Through the ss, Wen Qiao saw the look in Fang Yun¡¯s eyes. She felt that she could see the pride in that person¡¯s heart through the surface.


    She and Fu Nanli left the police station. It was a cloudy day outside, and Christmas was approaching. It seemed like it was going to snow.


    Fu Nanli held her hand and got into the car, helping her rub her palms together. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Wen Qiao supported her head and leaned against the car door, as if she didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I have a feeling that Lin Lang¡¯s death is rted to Fang Yun.¡±


    the police checked Lin Lang¡¯s previous medical records. She went to see a psychiatrist and her psychiatrist confirmed that she did have depression and the symptoms were not light. Coupled with the video and will, it should be a suicide.


    Wen Qiao shook her head,¡±I¡¯m not too sure. What¡¯s the name of Lin Lang¡¯s psychiatrist?¡± Where is The Private Clinic? I¡¯ll have a chat with him when I¡¯m free.¡±


    The current situation was that Wen Qiao had to get to the bottom of this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control Fang Yun and wouldn¡¯t be able to get her blood.


    The Fang Yun of today felt that she was better than her and did not even put her in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s intuition told her that this matter of hers would only be considered over after she had Fang Yunpletely under control.


    Only then would she be able to get what she wanted.


    Two dayster, Linng was released, but her acting career was ruined. She wasn¡¯t even called Linng, she just had stic surgery to look like someone else. Her original appearance was also dug out byizens, and the news about her was endless, and the more it spread, the more evil it became.


    It was dark in the room. Linng lit a cigarette and her manager sat opposite her. Her voice was a little hoarse,¡±Are you just going to sit back and do nothing? Buy some Inte Water Army. Big sister, do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Her expression was too sinister, and under the dim light, it was a little scary. The manager¡¯s mood was very subtle, and even she didn¡¯t notice that the person she brought with her was a different person. It could be seen that this Fang Yun was very well dressed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving up? The crew of the movie you¡¯re filming is going to change.¡±


    The manager was a little frightened by her sinister gaze.


    ¡°Give up? How much did I spend to get to where I am today? didn¡¯t I get all of this by myself? Did Linng have any status in the entertainment industry when he was around? Aren¡¯t these all my hard work in the past five years? It belongs to me, so why should I give it up?¡±

 Chapter 1303

    I won¡¯t give up until I reach the Yellow River


    The manager was a little scared by her scolding. but you¡¯re using Lin Lang¡¯s name and identity. No matter what, this is considered deceiving the audience.


    ¡°Am I the only one who deceived the audience? In this industry, stic surgery, cheating, and pretending to be pure, who was more noble than who? As long as I don¡¯t break thew, this kind of moral matter will be over after they scold me a little. I¡¯ll buy some inte trolls to change the trend and praise me a little. Won¡¯t those fence-sittersizens be led by the nose?¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± the manager said hesitantly. but there¡¯s a lot of opposition on the inte. They¡¯re all asking you to leave the entertainment industry.


    Quitting was a nice way to put it, but theizens were asking Fang Yun to get out of the entertainment industry.


    There were evenizens who posted #fang Yun murderer #. Some of Lin Lang¡¯s fans did not believe that Linng wouldmit suicide.


    They all felt that Fang Yun had long harbored the thought of recing someone else¡¯s life, which was why she had killed Linng.


    Fang Yun tapped her cigarette and snorted, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t retreat, they won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± the manager stammered. Actually, after she found out the truth, she was shocked and a little scared. If what the inte said was true, then Fang Yun was indeed scary. She did not dare to continue being her manager.


    if you can do it, then continue. If you can¡¯t, I can change my manager.


    The manager¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes flickered.¡±I probably can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t that resilient. She knew that the woman in front of her was a fake, but she still had to stay by her side as if nothing had happened.


    Earning money wasn¡¯t that important.


    If this manager wasn¡¯t good enough, she would change to another one. Fang Yun quickly found a manager who was in line with her values, sister Hua.


    Sis Hua had been in the entertainment industry for many years, so she did not have many moral restrictions. As long as she was popr, it was fine.


    In any case, Fang Yun had gone through stic surgery to look like this. Regardless of her looks and acting skills, the war of words on the inte was only temporary. She would remain silent for a period of time and clear her name, and the public would forget what had happened.


    To sis Hua, this was a potential stock.


    As a result, some posts with a certain rhythm slowly appeared on the inte.


    Linng suffered from serious depression. She was the one who wanted tomit suicide. Then, she begged Fang Yun to help her continue her acting career. Isn¡¯t Fang Yun helping others for fun? ¡±


    [ the malicious intent of theizens is too great. They have used Fang Yun of being a murderer. If Fang Yun is really a murderer, the police will naturally bring her to justice. ]


    [ the one with the best acting skills is Fang Yun. I support her anyway. ]


    Fang Yun had spent a huge sum of money on it, and the Inte Water Army was very active. In a short while, whenever a passerby attacked Fang Yun again, they would be given a depression warning.


    [ Fang Yun is under so much pressure. If she suffers from depression andmits suicide, all theizens will be snowkes, and you will all be executioners. ]


    All of a sudden, quite a number of people on the inte were actually influenced by her. They felt that Fang Yun was indeed not in the wrong.


    stic surgery? Who doesn¡¯t have stic surgery?


    As long as her acting skills were good, it was fine. Netizens were not the police. There was no need to stand on the moral high ground and use some groundless crimes to punish others.


    Wen Qiao had watched helplessly as a rich person, a person who knew how to do marketing, turned the tide with all her might, gradually changing everyone¡¯s view of a person with her own strength.


    Fang Yun held a press conference. Her script was carefully designed, and the reporters who asked questions were also carefully selected by her.

 Chapter 1304

    Chapter 1304-she can¡¯t escape


    She told her everything that happened to Linng in the past. Through her mouth, she said that Linng was a patient with severe depression. She was the one who stayed by her side and helped her relieve her boredom. In the end, Linng chose tomit suicide. She could not go against her and could only apany her to Thand.


    She also said that she had been mentally tortured all these years and hated herself for not being able to pull Linng back. She even said that her current state was a punishment from the heavens.


    She was a good actress, and she said it so sincerely that her tears were pouring. Coupled with Lin Lin¡¯s beautiful and pitiful face, theizens ¡®desire to protect the beautiful woman exploded.


    For a moment, as long as someone criticized Fang Yun again, she would be like the snowkes of an avnche, trying to harm people.


    Wen Qiao was at the du family¡¯s house, and du Weiyang was so angry at thements online that she went on a rampage in the house. ¡°Lies, it¡¯s all lies. My cousin used to be very dependent on our family, but after getting Fang Yun to be her assistant, she¡¯s slowly relying on her. I¡¯m starting to suspect that Fang Yun is secretly controlling my cousin. This liar, she¡¯s a liar!¡±


    There was a knock on the door, and the person who came in was the servant of the du family, mother Shen.


    Mother Shen tugged at the corner of her shirt and walked over uneasily.¡±Miss, miss Wen, I have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± du Weiyang said, annoyed.


    ¡°When I went to the pharmacy to get some medicine for the young master, I bumped into miss Lin at the door,¡± mother Shen said awkwardly.


    Du Weiyang exploded,¡¯Fang Yun? Don¡¯t call her miss Lin, she¡¯s not miss Lin.¡±


    Mother Shen nodded. yes, yes. I just ran into miss Fang.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so then?¡± du Weiyang was annoyed.


    it was chaotic that day, so I didn¡¯t think of it at the moment. I forgot about it. Two days ago, her incident was exposed, and I just remembered. At that time, I thought that she was young master¡¯s cousin and couldn¡¯t possibly have any malicious intentions. The more I think about it, the more scared I get.


    Du Weiyang gritted her teeth. sister Qiao, tell me. Did she order the shop assistant to do this? ¡± He must have given me a reward.¡±


    As Wen Qiao was removing the needles for Boyan, she frowned when she heard du Weiyang grumbling at the side.


    Du Weiyang leaned over and said, ¡± sister Qiao, I know what she¡¯s up to. She wanted to frame you, but my parents didn¡¯t believe you anymore, so no one forced her to donate blood to you. She¡¯s so evil, trying to harm my brother. I¡¯m going to call the police.


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao nodded. we should call the police.


    Two dayster, the crew, who was used to taking advantage of the situation, invited Fang Yun back again. The producer saw the situation on the inte and guessed that Fang Yun was probably not affected much by this incident. Why not do this movie queen a favor?


    Fang Yun sat in the RV and looked at her new manager, sister Hua. The smile on her face was hidden.¡±See, it¡¯s still like nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t do anything,¡± sis Hua quickly ttered her.


    Fang Yun¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. This manager¡¯s words were to her liking.


    Sis Hua opened the car door. alright, we have to get down now. We¡¯re about to start filming.


    The people in this industry had always ttered the strong and stepped on the weak. Everyone had seen Fang Yun¡¯s skills. Such a big thing had happened, but she was still able to escape unscathed. She was a ruthless character.


    The group of people surrounded Fang Yun, and they were even more eager than before.


    Fang Yun couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in her eyes. Wen Qiao? Young master Fu? So what? Fortunately, this was a society ruled byw, and they couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Just as she was being held in high regard, two police cars suddenly stopped outside the filming set. The crowd was shocked, and Fang Yun¡¯s eyes were dark as she saw the policeing straight for her.


    miss Fang, please follow us back to the police station.


    Fang Yun smiled. regarding Lin Lang¡¯s matter, haven¡¯t you already investigated it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about Linng. It¡¯s about du Boyan being drugged with an extra herb, causing him to fall unconscious.¡±


    Fang Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly regained herposure. She should be fine.

 Chapter 1305

    There¡¯s a problem with the psychiatrist


    After Fang Yun was taken away by the police, Wen Qiao began to investigate Lin Lang¡¯s psychologist. Fu Chuan provided her with the address.


    The psychiatrist¡¯s clinic wasn¡¯t far from her house. It only took her half an hour to get there by car.


    There was a white two-story building facing the street. The small building was beautiful, and there was a small bamboo forest behind it. It was said that this Psychological Clinic was very famous.


    Wen Qiao entered the clinic and told the front desk that she wanted to see Dr. Zhu.


    Zhu Yuanqian was the owner and chief psychiatrist of this clinic.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± the receptionist nced at her.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the front desk and smiled. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m here for Linng and miss Lin. Make the call.¡±


    The front deskdy felt that the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to be able to bewitch people. She actually picked up the phone and made a call.


    After a while, she hung up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you up.¡±


    Outside the innermost office on the second floor, the front desk knocked on the door, and a middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door was pushed open, and the interior was brightly decorated with mainly white. There was also a small tea room, which was mainly gray. A man in his forties sat behind the desk. He wore gold-rimmed sses and a white coat. He was smiling slightly, but one could not feel her smile. It was a very formal smile that would make one feel a chill on their back.


    The front desk closed the door for them. Dr. Zhu stood up and sized Wen Qiao up. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°My surname is Wen, I¡¯m a good friend of Lin Lang¡¯s cousin, du Weiyang.¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    She didn¡¯t disclose her medical skills, in case Dr. Zhu was on guard against her.


    hello, hello. May I know why you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°Is Lin Lang¡¯s depression serious?¡±


    Dr. Zhu pushed his sses. it¡¯s serious. When she came to me, she was already in severe depression.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    after a period of treatment, she got better. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t look after her 24 hours a day. When she fought with the disease, it was very painful. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it. I only found out about it recently. I¡¯m very sad.


    Doctor Zhu¡¯s acting skills were not as good as Fang Yun¡¯s. When he said he was sad, his eyes did not look that sad.


    ¡°May I know what kind of medicine doctor Zhu gave Linng?¡±


    Dr. Zhu saw that the young girl in front of him was young, but he still kept an eye on her. ¡°Are you a university student?¡±


    yes, ¡± replied Wen Qiao, looking a little confused. I¡¯m studying the PIPA at the central University of Music.


    Dr. Zhu smiled. Music students were never that smart. If she studied mathematics, physics, or even medicine, he would have to be more careful of her.


    e here. he waved to Wen Qiao.e here.


    Wen Qiao walked to his side, and he turned theputer to the side. ¡°The medicine I prescribed for each patient is recorded in the system. Take a look.¡±


    He rewound the system to five years ago and found Lin Lang¡¯s file. It was filled with medical terms that he felt Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand.


    Wen Qiao took a quick nce and memorized all the names of the medical professionals.


    Dr. Zhu was very guarded. He moved the mouse and flipped through the pages quickly. Even so, Wen Qiao managed to memorize all the names of the medicines on the three pages.


    Doctor Zhu quickly closed the system page.¡±Do you have anything else to ask?¡±

 Chapter 1306

    Chapter 1306-hacking the system


    Wen Qiao scratched the back of her head. actually, Weiyang and I were just worried that Lin Lang¡¯s condition had already improved by then. She was induced by Fang Yun tomit suicide. We wanted to see if we could find a breakthrough from you, Dr. Zhu.


    Dr. Zhu sighed. I can¡¯t say for sure. I only know that she came to my ce the day before she went to Thand. At that time, her condition was not good. She was quite depressed.


    Wen Qiao asked,¡¯so you¡¯re saying that Fang Yun had nothing to do with Lin Lang¡¯s death? Did Lin Lang¡¯s depression worsen and shemitted suicide?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that. I¡¯m just telling the truth about Lin Lang¡¯s condition.¡± Doctor Zhu quickly waved his hand.


    Wen Qiao continued to ask some random questions. When she asked, she deliberately pretended to be ayman who knew nothing. Wen Qiao could tell that doctor Zhu was holding back when he spoke.


    When she was leaving, she felt a woman in her thirties at the pharmacy on the first floor sizing her up. The feeling of being spied on in the dark made her pay more attention.


    The moment she left, Zhu Anan went to the director¡¯s office on the second floor.


    The door was locked from the inside, and she said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Brother, who is that little girl? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Dr. Zhu chuckled. Lin Lang¡¯s cousin¡¯s friend. Her surname is Wen. I¡¯ve just asked around and she seems to be the girlfriend of the young master of the fu family. She¡¯s studying in a Music Academy. What do you think can happen to a person like her? ¡±


    ¡°Is she suspecting Ling¡¯s condition?¡± Zhu Anan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So what if I am? In any case, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the medicine prescribed by my system.¡±


    well, I guess that little girl just wants to stand up for her good friend¡¯s cousin and find the so-called murderer. But she¡¯s been spoiled by that young master Fu and thinks she¡¯s omnipotent. What a joke, let her do whatever she wants.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she jotted down the names of the medicines she had jotted down in her notebook. Then, sheid on the sofa andpared the medicines carefully to see if there was any possibility that they would counter the medicine that Fang Yun had added to Boyan medicine.


    He looked at it carefully a few times and found that there was no problem with the medicine.


    She recalled the employee at the pharmacy. She returned to her room, turned on herputer, and hacked into the clinic¡¯s system.


    For a high-level hacker like her, it was a piece of cake for her to check the prescription records of an ordinary pharmacy with an ordinary security factor.


    About ten minutester, she found the records of the day¡¯s delivery and found that two types of amintea were unusual.


    amintheine, ¡± Wen Qiao mumbled to herself as she recalled that there was a SandStar-type antibiotic in Lin Lang¡¯s list.


    These two drugs couldn¡¯t be taken together. After taking them, the heart rate would increase and it would make the mood more unstable.


    People with depression were emotionally unstable, and if she took this medicine to increase her heart rate for a long time, it would definitely aggravate her condition.


    A cold glint shed in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. Those filthy people had ganged up to aggravate Lin Lang¡¯s illness, and in the end, Fang Yun had urged her tomit suicide.


    They, on the other hand, had been carefree for five years, and the dead had been sleeping on the cold bottom of the sea, never to see the light of day.


    She felt a chill down her spine. The evil nature of human nature was vividly reflected in this matter.


    These people ate people without spitting out the bones.


    She collected the evidence and filed it, but there was still one piece of evidence missing, which was that the pharmacy had given the ammonia alkali to Linng. Otherwise, they would definitely quibble.


    Wen Qiao hacked into the clinic¡¯s surveince system again and searched frame by frame, finally finding the surveince footage from that day.

 Chapter 1307

    Step by step into the fire pit


    The amintea box was very special. The box was rtivelyrge and had green words on it. The camera was right next to the pharmacy, so the image was still clear.


    Wen Qiao had also cut out the video and erased her visit records, making it so that no one knew about it.


    It wasn¡¯t enough. The next day, Wen Qiao went to look for du Weiyang and asked her, ¡± ¡°Your cousin¡¯sputer, phone, and everything else were all inherited by Fang Yun?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Does she use QQ or WeChat?¡±


    Speaking of which, I think she¡¯s a little old-fashioned. She uses a blog. Who would still use such ancient things in this era? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know her blog ount?¡± Wen Qiao turned on herputer.


    ¡°Let me think.¡±


    Du Weiyang opened her blog and said with a frown, ¡± I think it¡¯s Lin Lang¡¯s pinyin and her lunar birthday 0912. Try it.


    Wen Qiao entered the ount number and then asked for the password. Aputer expert like her could log in without a password. Her fingers were dancing.


    ¡°Sister Qiao, you¡¯re aputer expert too?¡± du Weiyang was excited again.


    ¡°I¡¯m just average,¡± Wen Qiao replied perfunctorily.


    Soon, he logged into Lin Lang¡¯s blog. There were many diaries in it, and he would basically write one every two to three days.


    However, many of them were password-protected and only he could see.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know the password. This time, the password was an eighteen-digit number, so cracking it was a little difficult. She spent nearly 20 minutes to crack the password.


    Du Weiyang jumped up. sister Qiao, don¡¯t be so humble. You must be a hacker, right? ¡±


    Sister Qiao, what other surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know about?


    Wen Qiao cracked the password and entered a log.


    today, I told Dr. Zhu that I felt very painful. Dr. Zhu said that he couldn¡¯t understand me. He said that I was born into a rich family, that I was beautiful, and that although I wasn¡¯t very popr in the entertainment industry, I still had a considerable ie. He said that he couldn¡¯t understand why someone like me would still be in pain. His tone even had a hint of me, which made me me myself even more. I felt that I shouldn¡¯t be so pretentious. The more I med myself, the more painful it was. But even the psychiatrist couldn¡¯t understand me. I really shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡¯


    When Wen Qiao saw this, she was instantly enraged. Was this one of the top psychologists in Sea city?


    Depression and economic conditions were not rted to birth and appearance. He was simply a quack. He treated human lives like grass and only increased the psychological pressure of patients with depression.


    He was doing this on purpose. He was pushing Linng towards death.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the back of the chair and read through the logs, feeling Ling¡¯s loneliness and despair. She thought back to the time when she only had Fang Yun, who had ulterior motives, by her side.


    Fang Yun had long fancied her looks and had long nned to push her step by step into that fire pit.


    It was terrifying.


    Fang Yun was such a vicious person. She was twenty-eight years old now. Five years ago, she was only twenty-three. Twenty-three years old. She had just graduated from University. Yet, her thoughts were already so deep and vicious. It made people shiver.


    She kept all the evidence and sent it to the police in secret.


    On the other side, Fang Yun was released because of insufficient evidence. Money can do anything. The staff was bribed by her money, and du Boyan was fine. He would be released after two to three years in prison. He would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life. It was a good deal no matter how you looked at it.


    Fang Yun felt that she could rest easy this time. No one could do anything to her regarding Lin Lang¡¯s matter, and she had handled du Boyan¡¯s matter wlessly.

 Chapter 1308

    Chapter 1308-thought you could still get away with it


    There was still a group of fans in the entertainment industry waiting for her to return and continue to be her Lackey.


    His life was quiteplete.


    She was so frivolous that she even went to Wen Qiao¡¯s house to show off.


    Wen Qiao was eating hotpot at home. When she saw Fang Yun enter, she put down her chopsticks.


    The whole family looked at her. Fang Yun looked around. This family was really all good-looking. It was really enviable.


    ¡°Miss Fang, why are you here?¡± Wen Qiao didn¡¯t get up and just asked in a perfunctory tone, not taking him seriously.


    She had also seen Fang Yun¡¯s past photos. One really couldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. She looked ordinary and even had a kind appearance, but she was actually as poisonous as a Scorpion. She had harmed a person who had a chance of recovering to such a state.


    Since Linng could find a psychiatrist for treatment, it meant that she wanted to save herself. However, there was someone like Fang Yun by her side.


    Fang Yun smiled. I know you want to me me for what happened to Boyan and Linng, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do as you wish. I¡¯m not involved in either of them. The police can¡¯t arrest me without evidence.


    Wen Qiaoughed. money talks. I can only say that you¡¯re quite rich, miss Fang. The money to bribe the psychiatrist should still be Lin Lang¡¯s, right? Linng was so good to you, but you used her money to kill her. Haven¡¯t you had a Nightmare Before, dreaming that she took you to the cold bottom of the sea to apany her? ¡±


    Fang Yun¡¯s eyes trembled and her smile was a little twisted. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Linng died and I¡¯m very sad too. She wanted me to live on in her ce. Look, I don¡¯t even want myself anymore. I¡¯ve be like her. My sacrifice is huge.


    Perverted, this woman¡¯s mentality was really too perverted.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then you¡¯ll have to be sad.¡±


    Fang Yun had also been pleased with herself. Seeing that Wen Qiao really didn¡¯t seem like someone to be trifled with, she left.


    Her manager, sister Hua, told her that there was a big-name jeweller who wanted to invite her to the tform. Fang Yun immediately forgot about the unhappiness just now and got on the car.


    Her life wasn¡¯t affected at all, and it was still like burning oil. Why would she be afraid of a few girls?


    When she went to the tform for the jeweller, Wen Qiao brought du Weiyang along. Fang Yun saw them in the audience and smiled smugly. She was wearing a haute couture gown and a ne worth tens of millions. The boss of the jeweller clinked sses with her personally. There were so many reporters in the audience, but they were only filming her. There were also many fans who came to support her.


    She thought to herself, did you see that? What can you do to me?


    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± du Weiyang asked indignantly.


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ve already organized the evidence and sent it to the police. Someone will being to take her away today. Don¡¯t you want to see her being taken away by the police with your own eyes? It can be considered as taking revenge for your cousin.¡±


    Du Weiyang gritted her teeth. I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll get away with it again.


    don¡¯t worry. Wen Qiao patted her shoulder. it won¡¯t happen again this time.


    Just as the camera lights were shing non-stop, four police officers came in from outside.


    ¡°Fang Yun, pleasee with us.¡±


    At this moment, Fang Yun did not know what she was about to face. She only put on a pitiful look for the media and fans to see.¡±I¡¯ve been to the police station so many times because of this. When can I live a normal life?¡±


    She was crying so hard that her fans were heartbroken. They watched as the police took the morous Fang Yun into the police car.

 Chapter 1309

    Chapter 1309-conclusive evidence


    Fang Yun sat in the police car and saw Wen Qiao and du Weiyang standing outside the hotel. She saw Wen Qiao smile, and that smile made her very uneasy, as if she couldn¡¯t escape unscathed from this.


    She shook her head. How could she have such an inauspicious thought? no one would know about that.


    Fang Yun was brought to the police station. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why you brought me here this time. I¡¯ve told you everything I need to.


    Captain Zhou looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Have you exined everything? There¡¯s one more thing you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How did you n to kill Linng?¡±


    Fang Yun¡¯s eyes were dark. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Even if you¡¯re a police officer, you can¡¯t use ordinary people for no reason. Otherwise, I can Sue you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it, look at the evidence first.¡±


    Captain Zhou showed Fang Yun theplete set of evidence that Wen Qiao had arranged, and Fang Yun was shocked silly.


    I heard that you were the one who introduced Dr. Zhu to Ling.


    The worst thing that Fang Yun had done was to clean herself up before the incident. She had thought that the house she had in the past would also work on Dr. Zhu, and she had thought that at most, she would give Dr. Zhu money after the incident.


    She was very rich and had a worth of hundreds of millions. She could give Dr. Zhu as much as he wanted. As long as Dr. Zhu took the me, she would definitely not treat him badly.


    Hence, she pushed all the me to Dr. Zhu. Dr. Zhu gave the wrong medicine to Linng. It was also Dr. Zhu who misled a depressed patient with his words and actions. Do you want to punish me just because I rmended the doctor? ¡±


    What she thought was that even if Dr. Zhu did not agree, she would not admit to it. All the evidence in this matter was pointing at Dr. Zhu. At worst, they would fight to the death. She thought that Dr. Zhu would not have any evidence.


    The dog-eat-dog show had begun.


    The police arrested Zhu Yuanqian. When Zhu Yuanqian heard that Fang Yun had pushed all the me on him, he was instantly furious.


    He opened a Psychological Clinic and made quite a lot of money. How could he put himself in prison for such a small amount of money?


    Fang Yun made me do it. I admit that I was bribed by her, but she¡¯s the mastermind.


    Head Zhou looked coldly at the beast-like man. ¡°You said that Fang Yun told you to do this, but do you have any evidence?¡±


    This Zhu Yuanqian was a cautious and thorough person. When Fang Yun found him and promised him benefits, he had recorded everything.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Psychological Clinic was still unknown five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have been blinded by the few million dors and left such a stain on his reputation.


    Later on, his clinic became more and more famous, and he really regretted it. He regretted that he did that kind of thing when he was greedy for money.


    This Fang Yun actually wanted to push all the me onto him. Fortunately, he had left a recording. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name.


    In addition to Zhu Yuanqian¡¯s recording evidence, Fang Yun¡¯s murder and induced suicide were officially established.


    When the evidence was presented to Fang Yun, her face turned pale. It was as if she was falling into an endless hell, and she kept falling.


    She was afraid. She was afraid to die. What she was afraid of was that she would lose everything that she had worked so hard to obtain. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She felt so remorseful. She didn¡¯t regret that she had killed someone, but she regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked Wen Qiao in the first ce.


    At the same time, she hated Wen Qiao. Why did she have to covet her blood? why did she have to harm her like this? they were already in peace.

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310-truth revealed


    Linng had depression to begin with, and death would be a release for her. She had only fulfilled Lin Lang¡¯s wish. She was clearly kind, so why did he treat her like this?


    He had really told so many lies that even he himself believed them.


    Fang Yun looked at the police with tears in her eyes. She knew what to do. Mr. Police, I know I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m doing this out of good intentions. Linng has been telling me that she¡¯s in pain and I just want to end her suffering.


    Captain Zhou looked at her with disdain. she had a chance to live. She had the will to live, but you cut off her way out. The truth is out, but you still want to beautify yourself. No one will listen to your flowery words anymore. You don¡¯t have to deceive yourself anymore. You killed someone. You¡¯re a murderer. Repent in prison for the rest of your life.


    Head Zhou left the interrogation room, and soon there was a hysterical scream. His assistant said, ¡± ¡°This Fang Yun seems to be quite crazy.¡±


    he has a certain degree of antisocial personality. The blood of such people is cold. Fortunately, thew is loose and will not let him off.


    In the cemetery, the du family had bought a piece ofnd for the real Linng. Du Weiyang, du Boyan, and du Hongsheng were all here, but Mrs. Du was still in prison.


    A ck Bentley was parked outside the cemetery. Fu Nanli stroked Wen Qiao¡¯s head. ¡°You go and take a look. I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Wen Qiao was wearing a ck coat. The sun was shining brightly outside. She saw that Ling¡¯s grave was at the highest point, facing the sun. It was the best location in the cemetery. Being able to receive sufficient sunlight for a day could be considered to make up for theck of sunlight on the cold seabed.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao really wished that humans had souls, and hoped that her soul could rest here forever.


    She walked to the tombstone and touched Boyan¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s cold and windy today, why did youe out? Are you alright?¡±


    Du Hongsheng was touched. Wen was really concerned about Boyan and treated him like a little brother.


    Du Boyan shook his head. I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to see my cousin. My sister said that she¡¯s a person who¡¯s afraid of being alone. I didn¡¯t know what she went through in herst few years. I didn¡¯t know that she was struggling so hard to survive, Yingluo.


    The boy¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke.


    Wen Qiao hugged her. don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.


    Du Weiyang was also in tears. She regretted it the most. Even though she was only 14 or 15 years old back then, she should have been more sensible. If she had seen through her cousin¡¯s torture earlier and offered her a hand, her sister wouldn¡¯t have to be so pitiful.


    She was really too ufortable.


    Wen Qiao ced a white chrysanthemums in front of the gravestone and looked at the person who looked exactly like Fang Yun. Even though they looked the same, one could still easily tell that this Ling¡¯s eyes were warm and clean.


    In the past, Linng was too quiet and unnoticeable. No one around her noticed her, so no one noticed her even if it was someone else.


    Now that the murderer had been brought to justice, she hoped that it wouldfort her soul in heaven.


    Lonely soul, don¡¯t wander around anymore. This is your home from now on.


    As the sun rose, Wen Qiao left the cemetery. Fu Nanli held her hand as the car drove away slowly. The man¡¯s deep voice rang out.¡±You¡¯re crying too?¡±


    Wen Qiao turned around and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°What did the police say about Mrs. Du?¡± she changed the topic.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to admit her weakness, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t harp on the topic. Mrs. Du is found guilty of kidnapping, and Fang Yun has finally relented and let the matter go. But she¡¯s still sentenced to two years in prison.

 Chapter 1311

    When will she lose all the bets?


    Wen Qiao chuckled. she¡¯s an idiot. Using such an idiotic method, is she helping me or harming me? let her reflect on herself in prison.


    ¡°Fang Yun¡¯s blood, what should we do?¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. let¡¯s go visit her in prison in a few days.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll still give it to you after you put her in prison?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. that¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps she thinks I¡¯m very capable and has submitted to me? ¡±


    On Christmas Eve, Wen Qiao was picked up by Fu Nanli to have dinner at the Nanyuan residence.


    The Butler said that all the other residences had Christmas trees outside, but our house didn¡¯t. It looked out of ce.


    The olddy snorted. it¡¯s people like you who love these Western festivals, but I don¡¯t. You can say that I¡¯m old and conservative, or that I can¡¯t keep up with the trends, but I only celebrate traditional festivals. Qiaoqiao, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that their school only had events on Thanksgiving and Christmas, but since the olddy had asked, she naturally answered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I also prefer traditional festivals.¡±


    ¡°Good child, you have the same temperament as me.¡±


    When the sun sisters came in, they just happened to bump into the muzzle of a gun.¡±Great-aunt, why didn¡¯t you put a Christmas tree at the door? It¡¯s still not toote to order it now and have someone send it over.¡±


    ¡°Do you all love this Festival?¡± the olddy snorted.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t celebrate Christmas now? That¡¯s a little too outdated.¡±


    Adding fuel to the fire, the olddy was angry. ¡°I just don¡¯t. Am I very outdated?¡±


    ¡°Great-aunt, we didn¡¯t mean that,¡± the two sisters stuck out their tongues in fear.


    since you want to celebrate the Western Festival, you can go outside. I didn¡¯t bring your dinner here.


    The two sisters chuckled and wanted to stay, but old Mrs. Wen was still angry about what happenedst time. As a way of giving Wen Qiao face, she asked them to leave.


    Sun Qiang and sun Wei left the residence and stomped their feet in anger, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao must have said something in front of old Madam again, which made her angry. It¡¯s been so long and she still can¡¯t forgive us.¡±


    that¡¯s right. I was the one who fell and she got angry. How shameless.


    cousin bought a few luxury brands for her. He¡¯s already done with them and said he¡¯ll hand them over to Wen Qiao to manage.


    &Nbsp; Sun Qiangughed, ¡± if we give it to this country bumpkin, then this token is finished.


    I¡¯ll see her make a fool of herself then, ¡± Sun Wei said triumphantly. it¡¯ll be very interesting to see a good international top-tier luxury brand being ruined by her.


    ¡°How long do you think it will take?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet half a year.¡±


    ¡°Half a year? I¡¯ll bet three months.¡±


    The two sisters happily got into the car again.


    Dinner was served in the mansion. Old Mrs. Wen had ordered for chicken soup with fish maw and two cubes of abalone to be served. The chicken soup was delicious and Wen Qiao drank two more bowls, her taste buds greatly satisfied.


    When dinner was about to end, she received a message from her brother-inw, saying that he happened to be near YuanNan mansion and picked her up to go back.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. Does your uncle think I don¡¯t have a car or something? I can¡¯t send you back?¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand under the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here with grandma tonight?¡±


    Although young master Fu was not very happy, he still gave face to her uncle in the end and sent her to the outside of the mansion. Su CE drove a Volvo and kept a low profile.


    Fu Nanli opened the car door for someone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the car left the YuanNan residence, it started snowing outside. The heater in the car was on, and Wen Qiao was chatting with her uncle.

 Chapter 1312

    Chapter 1312-redemption


    Su CE was focused on driving. When the car passed a quiet one-way road, Wen Qiao suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°It seems to be Chen Ning.¡±


    Su CE casually nced over. It was Chen Ning, and she was fighting.


    On Christmas Eve, while everyone was reuniting, she was fighting in a cold alley. It happened to be a red light, and his car was parked in front of the pedestrian crossing.


    The street was narrow, and there were cars parked at the side, only allowing one car to pass. Fortunately, there were few people passing by, and there were no cars lining up behind.


    Wen Qiao was about to get out of the car, but the door was locked. Su CE said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about her.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that her uncle was really a cold person. Even if he didn¡¯t know her, she couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch a youngdy picking three boys.


    But in the next moment, she saw that the three boys were not Chen Ning¡¯s match. Two of the boys had been beaten down by her and their heads were bleeding, as if they had been hit in the head with a brick. Thest one was pressed to the ground by her as she half knelt on the ground. The street light shone on her face and Wen Qiao saw her fierce expression. There were even spots of blood on her face, making her look a bit scary.


    Her arms were wrapped around the boy¡¯s neck, and the two boys behind her were crying out in pain.


    Wen Qiao saw that things were not looking good. From the distance, she could see that the boy that Chen Ning had captured had a blue face and was unable to breathe.


    If this continued, someone would die. She shouted out and su CE unlocked the car. Wen Qiao rushed out of the car and grabbed Chen Ning¡¯s shoulder.


    Chen Ning thought that they were aplices and wanted to hit Wen Qiao with a backhand. Wen Qiao caught Chen Ning¡¯s fist and was shocked. It was very strong and fierce. She was not prepared and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Chen Ning!¡± She called out. Only then did Chen Ning see that it was Wen Qiao. The killing intent in her eyes slowly disappeared and she let out a sigh of relief. Her body went soft as she softly called out to Wen Qiao.


    The boy who had almost been crushed to death by her on the ground was now gasping for breath and retching. The other two boys hurriedly helped him up, and the three of them immediately fled.


    Wen Qiao supported Chen Ning and pulled her into the car. Su CE looked at the two of them from the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t say anything before starting the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you fighting with three boys in the street?¡±


    Chen Ning¡¯s crazy appearance just now was very different from her usual self. It made people feel that she was very violent.


    In the middle of winter, she was only wearing a woolen sweater. She didn¡¯t have a coat or a down jacket, but her hands weren¡¯t cold, probably because she had fought.


    the three of them were drunk and wanted to pull me into the hotel next door. They thought that a little girl like me couldn¡¯t do anything to them. A passerby asked and said that I was one of their girlfriends. They were looking for death.


    Wen Qiao was infuriated when she heard that. I thought it was just an ordinary fight. To think that they actually tried to molest you. I¡¯m going to call the police now and arrest them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police and let them spend the rest of their lives in jail.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out a cup of mineral water from the cup holder and held it in her arms for a bit. Then she opened the bottle and handed it to Chen Ning,¡±Have some water.¡±


    Chen Ning pursed her lips,¡±thank you.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. you¡¯re wee. I just wanted to ask you. Have you ever learned Kung Fu? ¡±


    Chen Ning nodded her head,¡±I learned a bit of Taekwondo and jujitsu.¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that this wasn¡¯t just a small amount. She was definitely a ck belt in Taekwondo. This was a martial arts practitioner.

 Chapter 1313

    Chapter 1313-saving himself


    The car stopped at the entrance of the alley and Wen Qiao brought Chen Ning out of the car. Su CE followed behind and they were silent the entire way.


    Wen Qiao brought Chen Ning to her room. Although she had won against the three boys, her face was still covered in wounds. She also felt that Chen Ning had a cold aura around her, and she didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination.


    There was a warm yellow tablemp in the room. With the warm light in the room, Wen Qiao sat cross legged on the side of the bed and applied medicine for Chen Ning,¡±Those three bastards will definitely be brought to justice. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Chen Ning had an indifferent look on her face,¡±I¡¯m not afraid. Provoking me should be them being afraid.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that you were a little different from usual,¡± Wen Qiao said after some deliberation.


    Chen Ning looked up at her,¡±is that so?¡±


    There was a hint of hesitation and uneasiness in her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Her emotions were a littleplicated, and Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand what she was trying to convey.


    well, I feel that if I didn¡¯t appear there by coincidence, you would have killed that boy. It seems that you¡¯re a little out of control.


    Chen Ning looked down and casually wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, not saying a word.


    Wen Qiao knew that the current Chen Ning did not really trust her, so she would not tell her everything.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Wen Qiao¡¯s mind. Was Chen Ning looking for her uncle a way to save herself?


    Was she looking for someone who could save her?


    Wen Qiao cleaned the blood on her face. Fortunately, the blood was from those few boys, so there were only some bruises on her face and no obvious wounds.


    It was snowing outside, so Wen Qiao stuck a band-aid on her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s not safe for you to go back alone. Let me send you back.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Ning hadpletely changed from the fierce aura that she had just released. She was like a little white rabbit that had lost its way in the snow and her eyes were filled with pity,¡±Can I stay here?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows rxed,¡¯aren¡¯t your parents worried if you don¡¯t go back? It¡¯s Christmas Eve tonight.¡±


    Chen Ning pouted,¡±you know what my father is like.¡±


    Wen Qiao knew that Chen Guo was not a good person. Even if he treated his daughter well, Chen Ning would probably be ashamed of having such a father.


    Shen Yan has moved out, and his mother has been granted custody of him. My father has violent tendencies, and now that there¡¯s no one to vent his emotions for him, he¡¯s very irritable. The servants in the house are often in trouble, and they¡¯ll be beaten up by him if they don¡¯t agree. This is not the old society. If we really push the servants too hard, this matter will probably be exposed sooner orter. Anyway, that house is eerie, I¡¯m toozy to go back.


    ¡°What about your mother?¡±


    She remembered that Chen Ning¡¯s mother did not marry Chen Guo. She said that it was because she saw Chen Guo¡¯s violent tendencies and was happy to take care of her daughter.


    my mother is married to the real estate dealer, the Zhou family. Did you know that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, I know. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡±


    Chen Ning smiled,¡±what¡¯s good?¡± Uncle Zhou has two daughters and a son, and none of them are easy to deal with. My mother also gave me a little brother, and now her attention is not on me. Why should I live under someone else¡¯s roof?¡±


    Although she said a few words, she also expressed her sad situation. Her father was irritable, her mother had her own new family, and she had a younger son. She probably didn¡¯t care much about her.


    It was really sad to say this.

 Chapter 1314

    I just like that face


    Wen Qiao passed her a set of her own pajamas and brought her to the washroom. ¡°Take a hot bath and stay at my ce tonight.¡±


    When Chen Ning came back from the shower, she saw that Wen Qiao was reading a book on psychology. Her eyes lit up,¡±Why are you looking at this?¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I¡¯ve previouslye into contact with a patient with depression. Due to the dy of being a quack, she eventually chose tomit suicide. So, I¡¯m a little interested in this field.


    Chen Ning¡¯s eyes stared at the book in her hand,¡±can you understand it?¡±


    Wen Qiao casually flipped to a page.


    That night, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sleep well. Because the person lying beside her kept turning over, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until two or three O ¡®clock.


    When she woke up early, she woke Chen Ning up and asked her,¡±Do you usually have insomnia, or is it because you suddenly slept somewhere else and chose a bed?¡±


    Chen Ning let out a breath and revealed a tired expression, I usually have insomnia. I usually can¡¯t fall asleep until five or six in the morning.


    Wen Qiao looked at the dark circles under her eyes. Indeed, it seemed to be caused by frequent insomnia.


    ¡°What will you do when you go to school like this?¡±


    Chen Ningzilyid down,¡±I sneaked in ss and got first ce in the final exam.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Alright, a top student can be willful.


    But if this continued, it would definitely be bad for the body.


    why don¡¯t I prescribe you some medicine to calm your nerves? you should take it regrly and it will relieve some of your pain.


    Wen Qiao could see that Chen Ning¡¯s heart was suffering from a mental illness and just taking medicine would be able to cure it.


    Chen Ning¡¯s eyes finally filled with a bit of warmth,¡±Thank you, sister Qiao.¡±


    Chen Ning ate breakfast at the Wen family home. Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan took good care of her, filling her bowl with porridge and asking her if she liked the breakfast, telling her to eat more. Chen Ning looked at Wen Qiao¡¯s mother and stepfather, feeling a mix of emotions.


    After her mother remarried, her attention had been on her brother. Her stepfather was even more of a coward.


    She took a bite of the bun in her hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s delicious. Thank you.¡±


    Su Yun poured her another ss of milk. drink some milk after you¡¯re done eating. Your child must drink milk. It¡¯s nutritious.


    Chen Ning truly envied Wen Qiao, envious that she had a warm family.


    However, no matter how warm it was, it was still someone else¡¯s home. Hence, she left the Wen family after breakfast.


    Meanwhile, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the prison to visit Fang Yun. Fang Yun was no longer as arrogant as before, and all her arrogance had been extinguished.


    She sat there. It was a cloudy day, and her body seemed to be buried in the dark shadows until she heard the creaking of the iron door. She looked up and saw the two of them. Her lips moved.


    The sign of defeat.


    Wen Qiao pulled out a chair and sat down. She looked at the person opposite her quietly and only spoke after a long while, ¡± ¡°Lin Lang¡¯s grave has been decided. It¡¯s at the very top of Mount Song. The Feng Shui is good and there¡¯s plenty of sunlight. I heard from Weiyang that she¡¯s quite afraid of the cold. A ce with sunlight is quite good, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Fang Yun¡¯s lips curled into a smile,¡±you want me to feel guilty?¡± I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible. From the moment I decided to do this, I will never regret it. Every man for himself.¡±


    if you really want to be an actress, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± you can have stic surgery to look different and then enter the entertainment industry.


    Fang Yun lifted her chin. but I just like that face. That beautiful and gentle face. Her eyes, nose, and mouth. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t like. She has such a beautiful face, but she doesn¡¯t know how to use it. It¡¯s simply a waste of God¡¯s gift.

 Chapter 1315

    With Gu Xiao¡¯s signature


    Wen Qiao shook her head. There was no point in saying more. This person¡¯s mentality was very extreme.


    Wen Qiao stood up and was about to leave. When she reached the door, Fang Yun called out to her, smiling at her. ¡°You win. Let the doctore and take my blood.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything. She merely nced at her before leaving with Fu Nanli.


    It was a mess outside the prison. The women¡¯s prison was built in the suburbs, with only barrennd around. There were factories further away. It was winter, and there was a sense of destion.


    how do you know that she will donate her blood to you if she loses? I was worried that she would give up and drag you down with her. She was determined not to donate her blood.


    Wen Qiao shrugged. it¡¯s just my intuition. Someone like her has a strong mentality. She¡¯ll submit to whoever can subdue her. Besides, she didmit a crime. In the end, I was only thinking about punishing her.


    Fu Nanli stroked her head. although it wasplicated, I finally managed to get her blood.


    yeah, I¡¯m going to the club. Come with me.


    The two of them made a trip to the club. Wen Chi and the rest had manypetitions of all sizes throughout the year, so they were either participating in thepetition or on the way to thepetition.


    With Gu Xiao, they were like tigers that had grown wings.


    Online betting posts emerged one after another. Everyone was betting on the AF team to win the spring seasonpetition, but Wen Qiao was worried that they would overshadow a few of her club members, so that they wouldn¡¯t get arrogant just because of the fans.


    He didn¡¯t mention brother Dong¡¯s promise to take care of them for two years. He got along very well with these kids and liked to take care of them. In any case, he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else for the time being.


    Gu Xiao yed games during the day and worked on his thesis at night. Furthermore, because Wen Qiao stood up for him, no one in school dared to bully him. He had been living a veryfortable life recently, and the gloomy aura around him had faded a lot. He could also talk andugh with his older brother.


    While the two of them were chatting, Wen Qiao sat beside Wen Chi and opened a box of cut fruits. She stuck a toothpick into the fruit and reminded him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sit for too long. Drink more water and eat more fruits, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wen Chi replied perfunctorily.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, forked a piece of Apple, and stuffed it into his mouth. Wen Chi mumbled, and the siblings quarreled again. Compared to the pair of brothers beside him, who were friendly and respectful, the atmosphere waspletely different.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Fu Chuan, saying that there were some matters to attend to at thepany and that he had to make a trip back quickly.


    Under normal circumstances, Fu Chuan wouldn¡¯t send such a message if it wasn¡¯t something very important. Hence, he left the club before Wen Qiao and returned to the Zhong Huan Corporation.


    Fu Chuan and a few of his assistants and secretaries weed them all the way to the main entrance. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was cold.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office,¡± Fu Chuan said with a grave expression.


    The group of them went up to Fu Nanli¡¯s office on the 58th floor. When the door was pushed open, only Fu Chuan followed him in while the others waited outside.


    ¡°I received awyer¡¯s letter fromwyer Gu Yunzhu.¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was sinister. whatwyer¡¯s letter? ¡±


    ¡°Awyer¡¯s letter for the division of property.¡±


    Fu Nanli sat in the boss¡¯s chair and said,¡¯Gu Yunzhu is in prison. Without Gu Xiao¡¯s cooperation, what kind of assets does she want to split?¡±


    Fu Chuan¡¯s expression became even more serious. the key point is here. Gu Xiao has signed these documents. He has agreed to it.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You said there¡¯s Gu Xiao¡¯s signature?¡±

 Chapter 1316

    Chapter 1316-wishful thinking


    ¡°Yes, the notes have been appraised, and it was indeed Gu Xiao who signed it.¡±


    Fu Nanli took the copies of the documents and read through them one by one. Every single document that required Gu Xiao¡¯s signature had his own signature.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t someone who valued money, and he had also nned when he would give a portion of his assets to Gu Xiao. That was his father¡¯s other son, so he would give him whatever he should have.


    But now, his mother and grandfather still did not acknowledge Gu Xiao¡¯s existence. He had not even settled his grandfather and this had happened. If this matter were to blow up, the old master would definitely have to go to court with Gu Xiao, and there would be no peace in the family.


    Recalling how Gu Xiao was still so obedient at the club earlier, Fu Nanli felt extreme anger attacking his heart.


    This child was actually one-faced and two-faced.


    If he really wanted money, she would just give it to him.


    go and verify if it¡¯s Gu Xiao¡¯s signature. Also, don¡¯t alert the old master. If it¡¯s confirmed that he really only wants money, then give him some money.


    Fu Chuan saw Nan Li¡¯s ashen face and knew that he was angered by his younger brother.


    He had high hopes for Gu Xiao, and he would give Gu Xiao whatever he should. He even wanted to bring Gu Xiao back to the fu family¡¯s mansion and let him acknowledge him as a grandfather, so that he could officially be the young master of the fu family.


    Gu Xiao was still young and impatient.


    In the prison, Gao Liu Jun¡¯s men went to look for Gu Yunzhu again. I¡¯ve made a copy of the contract and sent it to young master Fu. Young master Fu is still loyal to Gu Xiao. He must have generously given the money after seeing Gu Xiao¡¯s signature.


    ¡°I heard that we can get a lot,¡± Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°More than that? You can get 600 million Yuan, and you can get 5% of the Zhong Huan group¡¯s shares. Don¡¯t underestimate these 5%, which year¡¯s share doesn¡¯t reach 100 million?¡±


    Gu Yunzhu suddenly felt proud. ¡°Help me thank your husband.¡±


    ¡°Just a verbal thanks?¡±


    ¡°Then what does your master want?¡± Gu Yunzhu asked. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you if I can.¡±


    Mr. Gu will buy the five percent of shares that you have. Please state your price.


    It was a purchase, not a free gift. Gu Yunzhu, who was narrow-minded, was naturally eager to buy it. After all, the other party had helped her so much.


    ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll definitely sell it to your Sir at a discount.¡±


    Since she had so much money, she didn¡¯t care about the shares.


    To Gu Yunzhu, her son was just a tool for her to make money. It was their ability to make Gu Xiao sign these documents without knowing it. They must have their own reasons for helping her. In short, she was not at a disadvantage in this matter.


    With the money, she would be able to hire a goodwyer and maybe she would be able to get out of here soon.


    Her silly son didn¡¯t want anything, but she couldn¡¯t. She was doing this for the good of that silly boy.


    The fu family was good at coaxing people. They didn¡¯t acknowledge him and didn¡¯t give him money. He didn¡¯t care about their Brotherhood and was so obedient.


    A crying child will have milk to drink. I hope he can understand this principle.


    Although Fu Nanli had said to keep this a secret and not disclose it to the old master, the old master had people everywhere. How could such a big matter be kept from him?


    In the fu family, old master Fu was furious,¡±this kid still has the face to fight for the inheritance? who does he think he is?¡± Are you even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as my Nan Li?¡±


    Uncle li tried to calm him down. old master, I¡¯m afraid that his heartless mother is behind this. That child is so weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think that wild kid is good?¡±

 Chapter 1317

    He never signed those documents


    Uncle li didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He just waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°Come with me to see him,¡± Grandpa Fu said coldly.


    It was evening at the af club. Gu Xiao had been practicing games for the whole afternoon. Brother Dong patted him on the shoulder and told him that someone was looking for him downstairs.


    He quickly took off his headphones and jogged downstairs.


    Yesterday, his older brother hade to visit him and talked to him for a long time. He even said that he wanted to bring him back to the fu residence this New Year¡¯s Eve to test the old master¡¯s bottom line. He suddenly felt that he had something to look forward to, and his steps were light.


    When she went downstairs, she saw her grandfather, who she had always remembered as a serious person, and the kind Butler.


    He was a little apprehensive. Could it be that his brother had really persuaded his grandfather, and his grandfather hade to see him?


    He couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart and walked to the old master.


    With a loud ¡®pa¡¯, Gu Xiao was pped hard in the face and almost fell to the ground.


    Uncle li jumped in shock and quickly pulled the old man back. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Fu huaiyong turned around and red at uncle li. Uncle li didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, only looking at Gu Xiao with a pained expression. Had this child been brought up by his mother? Young master had been so worried about him in private. Young master would give him what he deserved. Could he not wait for so long?


    The child was still young, after all. This time, young master was disappointed.


    Master Fu, how are you? I¡¯m Yingying. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t even dare to call him Grandpa, nor did he dare to cover his face. His left cheek was burning.


    He was overjoyed to think that his grandfather had epted him, but he did not expect to receive a p in the face. He was still in a daze. He did not know what had happened to his grandfather. He did not seem to have done anything recently. His mother was also in prison, so he did not think that he could do anything.


    ¡°You insatiable thing, I¡¯ve never acknowledged you as my grandson. Your surname is Gu, and our surname is Fu. You even colluded with your shameless mother to plot against our Fu family. Stop dreaming!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? You¡¯ve even signed those documents topete with Nan Li for the family inheritance, and now you¡¯re lying here pretending to be innocent.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face darkened. He was someone who had been scammed by his mother once before. He had experience and knew what kind of person his mother was. For the sake of money, she would do anything. However, he felt that she should have stopped since she was already in prison. Could it be that she had made aeback?


    Was the peaceful life he wanted so difficult?


    Why did he have to put him in a position of eternal damnation every time?


    He still wanted to deny something, but his words seemed to be pale. Was there any use in him saying all this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what documents you¡¯re talking about. I, Yingluo, have never signed anything like that.¡±


    Fu huaiyong was extremely angry, and uncle li quickly smoothed his hair and took out the stack of copied documents from the document bag, showing them to Gu Xiao. please verify if these were signed by you. If not, then it¡¯s still fine.


    The old master hated being threatened and robbed. Once the young master was done with his thinking, Gu Xiao would have the right to inherit what he deserved. That would be the best of both worlds.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the documents. His mother had said that she wanted to give up his custody so that if the fu family wanted to im him back, there would be no trouble in the procedures. Therefore, she had asked awyer to bring some documents for him to sign.

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318-originally nning to announce to the entire city


    At that time, he had looked through those documents and decided to sign it only after he had confirmed that there were no major problems.


    Now that he thought about it, when he was about to sign the document, thewyer identally knocked over a ss of water and spilled it on his pants. He had probably looked away from the documents for a short while after picking up the ss shards and throwing them into the trash can.


    So, the document was switched?


    How could he have expected that his mother would plot against him?


    His mother nned to use him to divide the fu family¡¯s assets, and hundreds of millions or billions were the most important thing to her. She had never cared if her son could acknowledge his ancestors and family, and if he could have a sense of belonging.


    He felt a sense of destion in his heart. His grandfather¡¯s disdainful gaze made him feel as if his heart had been pierced.


    ¡°This is my handwriting, but I thought that it was Xuanji.¡±


    enough, Wanwan. Fu huaiyong couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his excuses. you and your mother are Birds of a Feather. Don¡¯t even think about entering the fu family for the rest of your life. As for the money, hire the bestwyer and take as much as you can. Don¡¯t bother my Nan Li anymore.


    After he finished speaking, he left angrily.


    In private, Fu Nanli would always talk about Gu Xiao, pretending to be casual. He would talk about the matters of the previous generation that had nothing to do with the child. He even said that this child had a good heart and was simr to his father, a soft-hearted person. He was also more easily sentimental and was more like a father than him.


    The old man understood that his grandson wanted to find a suitable opportunity to announce to the whole city that this younger brother of his was a member of the fu family and give him an identity, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the pain of being an illegitimate child.


    But now, all his good intentions had been ruined by this kid. Fu huaiyong felt that it was not worth it for his grandson, and he felt bitterly disappointed for Nan Li.


    He wanted to be good to her, but she only had money in her eyes and heart.


    Like mother, like son.


    After they left, Gu Xiao was left alone in the living room. He fell into the sofa at the side, his fingers trembling slightly. Then, he left the club with a livid face, hailed a taxi, and went straight to the prison in the suburbs.


    It was already night time when they arrived. It was winter, so the sky turned dark earlier. It was six O ¡®clock, so it was dark outside.


    Gu Xiao was sitting in the visiting area. When he saw Gu Yunzhue out, he wanted to go up and give her a p, but he did not do so in the end. He only looked at her with red eyes.¡±Why did you do that? Brother already promised Chu Xi to bring me back to the fu family for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, why did you do this?¡±


    Gu Yunzhu scoffed and rolled her eyes.¡±You¡¯re really possessed. You¡¯ve been fooled by your brother¡¯s lies. Haven¡¯t you realized who¡¯s really good to you and who¡¯s lying to you? It¡¯s been so long. If Fu Nanli really wanted to bring you back to the fu residence, why are you still outside now? Can¡¯t you understand that he¡¯s trying to appease you? The fu family doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you, and they don¡¯t want to pay either. Each of them is more ck-hearted than thest. Old master Fu isn¡¯t a good person, and so is ye minqiu. Fu Nanli is even more so. They¡¯ve let you be alone outside and won¡¯t even give you the bones that they¡¯ve taken in. You¡¯ve been betrayed, yet you¡¯re still foolishly counting money for them.¡±


    Gu Xiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯tck money. What I value is never money. My brother and I are the same kind of people. He doesn¡¯t value these things. He is true to me, I know.


    Gu Yunzhu raised her hand and was about to p him, but Gu Xiao grabbed her hand. He finally started to resist.


    ¡°Gu Xiao, you¡¯re rebelling. No matter what, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Real gold and silver. The money in your hands is the real thing. What¡¯s the matter with family? can that thing be sold for money?¡±

 Chapter 1319

    Apologize to older brother


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he shook her hand off.¡±If I had a choice, I would definitely not be your son.¡±


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s voice was shrill. you¡¯ll know my good intentions in the future. You have to take this money whether you want to or not. Whoever helps you fight for it will be the one who is good to you.


    ¡°Who pushed me to the tip of the storm? Who let me be in the whirlpool of public opinion? Who told everyone to call me an illegitimate child when they see me? It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you. I told you I don¡¯t need money. Lying in a mountain of gold and silver without a family by my side, is there any meaning to that kind of life?¡±


    If Gu Yunzhu could be touched by his words, she wouldn¡¯t be Gu Yunzhu.


    you don¡¯t understand now, but you¡¯ll understand in the future. Anyway, you¡¯ve already signed the papers. The fu family is definitely going to pay a huge price this time. I gave birth to such a big son for Fu xianyuan, but ye minqiu was so heartless as to take back all the inheritance that Fu xianyuan left me. This is what the fu family should give you, so you better ept it.


    ¡°You asked thewyer to change my documents and tricked me into signing them,¡± Gu Xiao said as he looked at her coldly.


    Gu Yunzhuughed. but in their eyes, this was signed by you. I advise you not to think about entering the fu family. They don¡¯t like you, so why do you have to send yourself to their door and live under their roof? It¡¯s more like you¡¯re taking the money outside.¡±


    Gu Xiao did not get along with her and left after mming the door behind him. Gu Xiao sat by the road outside the prison until midnight. The weather was cold and his mind was empty.


    It was too cold in the middle of the night. He got up and walked along the straight road. After two hours, he finally saw a shop and a few cars.


    He hailed a car and got in. The car stopped outside his brother¡¯s neighborhood.


    It was in the wee hours of the morning, so he stood outside and waited until the sky was bright. It was six in the morning when he ran to the guard and told him his brother¡¯s room number. The guard called him, and after a long time, he hung up and said, ¡± ¡°You may enter.¡±


    Gu Xiao was walking in the district during the winter. The nts here were still green. They were all nts that did not shed leaves even in winter.


    With heavy footsteps, he walked to his brother¡¯s apartment and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened, and a warm stream of air came from inside. Fu Nanli was wearing a gray sweater that was meant for home use, and he looked a little tired. It was obvious that he had been woken up by him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Gu Xiao lowered his head. He did not know what else he could say other than sorry.


    ¡°What do you have to be sorry about?¡± In the morning, the man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. His tone was t, and there was no joy in it. those should have been yours. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would have given them to you.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened as he looked up at his brother.¡±If I said that I signed those documents without my knowledge, would you believe me?¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up straight, his gaze turning from drowsy to sharp. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    He told Fu Nanli about how his mother¡¯swyer hade to look for him. Fu Nanli¡¯s handnded on his shoulder.e in and let¡¯s talk.


    In the living room, on the sofa, the two of them sat facing each other. Gu Xiao was still a little reserved, and Fu Nanli felt exasperated that she had not lived up to his expectations. why aren¡¯t you on guard against Gu Yunzhu? ¡±


    Gu Xiao clenched his fist and said,¡±she said that she wanted to sign a document to give up her custody. I¡¯m going to ...¡±

 Chapter 1320

    Giving money and shares


    Fu Nanli shook his head. Did he xihuai bring out such a naive person? If she entered the fu family like this, wouldn¡¯t she be devoured by those old geezers on the Board of Directors?


    you¡¯ve already signed those documents. I don¡¯t think your mother will give up so easily. It¡¯s fine to give you the money, but this time, the old man found out and was very angry. I¡¯m not sure how long this anger willst.


    Gu Xiao really felt ashamed and guilty. He felt guilty for having such a mother.


    His brother didn¡¯t care about his mother exposing his identity as an illegitimate child. He also didn¡¯t care about his mother using him to split the fu family¡¯s assets.


    His brother had always been thinking about how to get him into the fu family, and he felt that he didn¡¯t have the face to see his brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Fu Nanli shook his head. since that¡¯s the case, forget it. I just hope that you¡¯ll be more careful in the future and know who you can trust and who you can¡¯t. Also, you¡¯re already so old, it¡¯s time for you to be more careful.


    If this child had Wen Qiao¡¯s heart, why would he have been so badly set up by his mother?


    Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said,¡¯my mother has been trying so hard to divide the fu family¡¯s assets, so these assets should all be under my name, right? I¡¯ll transfer it to you after I get it, okay?¡±


    He had had enough of his mother. He just wanted to humbly express his loyalty to his brother. He didn¡¯tck money. He xihuai had given him a lot of money, but his mother would never understand him. Compared to money, he had always wanted kinship more.


    Fu Nanli chuckled,¡¯are you stupid? Your mother schemed and plotted for you, and you¡¯re still giving me the money?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of this,¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    it should be given to you, ¡± Fu Nanli said indifferently. I just happened to take this opportunity to give it to you.


    He was also a man, and his thoughts were not meticulous enough. Now that he thought about it, although Gu Xiao did not value money, this was also a kind of proof that he was willing to acknowledge this younger brother. Otherwise, this child probably would not have the confidence just by saying it.


    ¡°But...But... But ... But ...¡±


    alright, no more buts. I¡¯ll exin this to the old man.


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled,¡¯What if I told you that I¡¯m actually the head of the fu family now? Grandpa can¡¯t interfere with me anymore. If I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you, you cane back. You probably have to do something to change the old man¡¯s opinion of you.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to do?¡±


    Fu Nanli wanted to smoke a little, but at the thought that the youngdy was still sleeping upstairs and would eventually be stained with the smell of smoke, he held back the urge.


    ¡°Do I even need to teach me this? I¡¯ll try my best to bring you back to the fu family¡¯s mansion. Don¡¯t take it to heart if the old master says anything bad to you.¡±


    Gu Xiao¡¯s tears fell. yes, okay. Thank you, brother.


    Even though his brother had said that he did not want the money that he had received, Gu Xiao still felt very guilty.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s original n was to get Gu Xiao¡¯s money. After all, she was his mother. Although Gu Xiao said that he hated her, she knew that he was still soft inside. She didn¡¯t even need to open her mouth. She waspletely confident that Gu Xiao would give her the money without leaving any trace.


    This was her wishful thinking.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Fu Nanli would be so magnanimous that he would make Gu Xiao feel so ashamed, that he would unhesitatingly tilt the bnce between her mother and her brother in favor of her brother.


    When shepeted with Fu Nanli, she had lost, and she had lost terribly.


    ording to his agreement, Fu Nanli stopped his grandfather and Gu Xiao from going to court and gave Gu Xiao all the money and shares that he should have.

 Chapter 1321

    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s mental breakdown


    When Gao liujun found out about this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He chatted with Chairman Zhang, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect our young master to be such a good brother. If I had known that it would be so easy to start from young master¡¯s side, we wouldn¡¯t have taken so many detours.


    Chairman Zhang chuckled. that¡¯s right. Master is really nice to his illegitimate brother. He said that the old master was furious and wanted to Sue this illegitimate child, but master stopped him. However, will Gu Xiao transfer all his assets to Gu Yunzhu? ¡±


    Gao liujun chuckled. Gu Yunzhu said that she knows her son well, and that she has helped her son obtain so much money. That kid is only about twenty years old, so what does he need so much money for? children have no concept of money, and we didn¡¯t ask him to transfer the shares to us, but to buy them with money. When that kid heard that we were going to spend a few hundred million to buy his shares, I wonder how happy he was.


    However, when Gu Yunzhu, Gao liujun, and the others waited until the day was over, all they got was Gu Xiao¡¯s exnation that he had transferred his shares to his brother.


    Fu Nanli gave Gu Xiao another few hundred million, and the money was only left in Gu Xiao¡¯s bank card, not transferred to Gu Yunzhu.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t care much about money, but he still cared about shares. If Gu Xiao didn¡¯t guard these five points of shares well and fell into the hands of people with ill intentions, they would be used by others to deal with him.


    For example, after director Gao was dismissed from the Board of Directors, he had been eager to return.


    He would not give his opponent any chance.


    Gao Liu Jun and the others were dumbfounded when they suddenly heard that Gu Xiao had returned the shares at lightning speed. He panicked and immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate.


    Soon, there was news that Gu Xiao, the fool, had indeed returned all his shares to young master Fu.


    The cigar in Gao liujun¡¯s hand fell onto the carpet, and his assistant hurriedly picked it up. Gao liujun angrily threw the ashtray on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy, but it¡¯s all for nothing? Did Fu Nanli know about this long ago? Is he working with his brother and Gu Yunzhu to trick me?¡±


    In prison, Gu Yunzhu had also received news that herwyer hade to look for her, saying that Gu Xiao was unwilling to transfer his assets and shares to her. He had even returned his shares to Fu Nanli.


    She was also panicking. Her son had always been under her control, but now it seemed that she could not.


    After all her schemes, she didn¡¯t get anything. She said hysterically, ¡± ¡°Get Gu Xiao and that unfilial son to see me. I want to ask him face to face what he wants.¡±


    ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Lawyer Chen was faintly angry. Director Gao had asked him to work with this woman, but in the end, things had turned out this way. All this work had been in vain, and he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to director Gao.


    call him. Call him. I want to talk to him.


    Gu Xiao was in the car at the time, following his older brother to the fu family mansion. He was sitting in the front passenger seat, with his older brother and Wen Qiao behind.


    His brother had said that Wen Qiao could hold old Mr. Wen back, but he was still skeptical.


    The phone rang and he picked it up. On the other end was his mother¡¯s roar, ¡± ¡°Gu Xiao, are you crazy? Are you siding with an outsider? Who helped you get the money and shares? You actually didn¡¯t give it to me, but to Fu Nanli? you¡¯re crazy, you must be crazy. The fu family is known for eating people up without even spitting out their bones. You¡¯re moved just because Fu Nanli said a few nice words? Go to the Board of Directors and ask those big bosses. Who doesn¡¯t say that Fu Nanli is ck-bellied and scheming? he¡¯s only nice to you because he wants to appease you, so that you won¡¯t fight over the family assets with him. Gu Xiao, wake up, will you?¡±

 Chapter 1322

    Bring him to the fu family mansion


    When Gu Yunzhu finished speaking, she almost wanted to shout out loud. How did she raise such a silly son? he was even counting money for others after being sold.


    I¡¯ll fulfill my obligation to provide for you after you¡¯re released from prison, ¡± Gu Xiao said coldly. just leave the money with me. You can be at ease and reflect on your mistakes in prison.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Yunzhu threw her phone in anger and kicked the table beside her. Lawyer Chen picked up the phone and left the visiting room, leaving her to go crazy. Soon, the prison guards came to take her away.


    Lawyer Chen walked out of the prison, and Gao liujun, who had an extremely sinister expression on his face, was in the car.


    ¡°How is it? Is there any room for change?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Gao,¡±wyer Chen said guiltily.


    Gao liujun flicked his cigarette, aiming it directly atwyer Chen¡¯s face. The burning cigarette burned a ck spot onwyer Chen¡¯s face, and then slid down. Lawyer Chen covered his face with his hands and apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°Trash, trash!¡±


    director Gao, do you think this Fu Nanli knows that we¡¯re doing all this behind his back, so he¡¯s treating his younger brother so well on purpose to make him feel guilty? ¡±


    ¡°Is there any use in saying all this now? Is there any use?¡±


    It was useless.


    On the mountain road, a ck Bentley sped through the green shade. On this side of the road, there were four rows of trees on both sides, namely camphor trees and France sycamore trees. In winter, sycamore trees fell, but the camphor trees were very green. The leaves intertwined, and it was warm in the car, giving off a feeling of being in spring.


    The car stopped in front of a Grand European-style vi. It had been a long time since hest came here.


    It was the first day of the Lunar New Year today. Fu Nanli thought that in order not to make the atmosphere too stiff on the eve of the Lunar New Year, xiaonian would bring him over first. If the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good, she would send him off.


    Ye minqiu nced at Gu Xiao when she saw his mother.


    Fu Nanli nodded slightly, indicating to his mother to give him some face. In this family, the one who was most against Gu Xiao¡¯s entry into the family was old master Fu. Ye minqiu wasn¡¯t a stone-hearted person. She knew that Gu Xiao had been injured and in aa for a long time, and also knew that her son had always yearned to have siblings. Thus, she decided to turn a blind eye to it.


    Fu Nanli led Gu Xiao into the side hall, where the old master was ying indoor golf.


    Fu Nanli cast a nce at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao could be considered smart. He walked over, picked up a ball uneasily, and ced it on the service table for the old master from behind.


    The old man looked at the billiard hole not far away and didn¡¯t notice who was setting the ball for him for a moment. He gently swung the club and the ball went into the hole smoothly. It was an exquisite autumn scene.


    The servants quickly pped their hands and cheered. Gu Xiao could not help but p as well.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa in the back, feeling an inexplicable sense of foreboding.


    When Fu huaiyong turned around and saw Gu Xiao¡¯s young face, his eyes twitched. He threw the golf club in his hand away and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The expression on his face was ugly.


    Fu Nanli nced at his mother. For the sake of his son, ye minqiu was willing to put down her pride. He stepped forward and said, ¡± father, it¡¯s like this. Gu Xiao returned the shares of the central business group to Nan Li. He wanted to return the money in full, but Nan Li didn¡¯t ept it, only the shares. This child and his mother still have to be looked at separately. He¡¯s xianyuan¡¯s child after all. An adult¡¯s fault shouldn¡¯t be borne by a child.


    Uncle li handed him a hot towel. Fu huaiyong wiped his hands and threw it to the side, causing everyone to look at him in fear.

 Chapter 1323

    Sister Qiao¡¯s ultimate weapon-acting cute


    ¡°In the future, Nan Li will be in charge of the Central District, and I won¡¯t be able to make the decisions in this family. Since it¡¯s someone Nan Li wants to bring back, I can¡¯t say anything. There probably isn¡¯t a ce for me in this family anymore, so I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Wen Qiao hurriedly stood up and held onto old Mr. Wen¡¯s arm.


    For the past year, she had been treating the old master¡¯s illness. Although the old master did not say anything, she knew that they were already very close.


    The old man only had a son and a grandson, so he was very fond of the little girl¡¯s coquettishness.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡±ran ran is just acting coquettishly. For her brother Nan Li, she¡¯s going all out!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli felt his bones go soft. Even the youngdy had never spoken to him in such a tone before. His eyes were filled with a straightforward desire.


    Everyone had thought that the old master¡¯s anger was already hovering above his head, but after the little girl¡¯s words, the old master¡¯s expression visibly eased.


    Fu huaiyong seemed to be afraid of scaring her.


    In the past, who would have believed such words?


    Uncle li was the person who could witness the changes in old Mr. Wen¡¯s emotions the best. Even he did not expect that there would be a day when old Mr. Wen would listen to Xiao Wen the most.


    This was all fate!


    ¡°You¡¯re also on their side?¡±


    Old master Fu felt that Wen Qiao resembled him more than his grandson. He wanted to hand over his equestrian career to this girl.


    Wen Qiao put on an innocent and naive expression. ¡°I¡¯m on their side? How was that possible? I¡¯m on your side unconditionally, Grandpa.¡±


    Fu huaiyong inexplicably felt at ease when he heard these two soft words.


    ¡°Gu Xiao¡¯s mother is really shameless!¡± Wen Qiao added.


    Fu huaiyong, who came from a prestigious family, frowned when he heard Wen Qiao¡¯s words. He deliberately put on a cold face and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so vulgar!¡±


    Wen Qiao lifted her chin, looking arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Gu Xiao actually still wants to enter the fu family. He¡¯s too insatiable. Grandpa, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she let go of Fu huaiyong¡¯s hand and walked to Gu Xiao¡¯s side. She grabbed Gu Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and Gu Xiao cooperated with her and was thrown to the ground over her shoulder.


    Ye minqiu gasped and looked at her son worriedly.


    Good luck!


    Wen Qiao clenched her fist and was about to hit him again when Fu huaiyong tutted. ¡°What are you all doing? This girl doesn¡¯t know the rules, but don¡¯t you know it too? Stop the fight.¡±


    Wen Qiao punched Gu Xiao many times. These punches looked heavy, but when theynded on Gu Xiao¡¯s body, they didn¡¯t hurt at all. Gu Xiao moaned in cooperation.


    Finally, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Wen Qiao and pulled her into his arms. Wen Qiao was like a little tyrant, kicking her legs. Uncle li helped Gu Xiao up, but the corners of Gu Xiao¡¯s lips were still bruised.


    Wen Qiao broke free from Fu Nanli¡¯s grasp and walked to old master Fu¡¯s side. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve helped you vent your anger. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Fu huaiyong snorted,¡¯you¡¯re using such a barbaric method to help me vent my anger? You¡¯re really aughingstock.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. I don¡¯t care if othersugh at me. I don¡¯t care. As long as you¡¯re happy, Grandpa.


    ¡°Uncle li, why don¡¯t you bring the first aid kit over and help Gu Xiao with the medicine?¡± ye minqiu tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not seriously injured,¡± Gu Xiao said.


    Fu Nanli led Fu huaiyong into the dining room. ¡°Aunt Rong, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324-superrge light bulb


    ¡°They¡¯re all young master¡¯s favorites,¡± Auntie Rong said happily.


    During dinner, Gu Xiao was added to the table. Wen Qiao used all her skills to distract old master Fu¡¯s attention, acting coquettishly and acting cute. She even started to do a crosstalk for the first time.


    Ye minqiu was very observant. One was a jokester, while the other was a sidekick. The atmosphere at the dining table was quite good.


    This meal was a little torturous for Gu Xiao, but it was already a qualitative leap. After all, thest time he came here, he was chased out by the old man. Now, they could actually sit down and have a meal together.


    He looked gratefully at Wen Qiao, who was still performing her crosstalk.


    After the meal, Fu Nanli, who knew when to stop, brought Gu Xiao along with Wen Qiao and left the fu residence. Old master Fu left the servants behind and went up to the second floor, entering his son¡¯s study.


    In the car, Fu Nanli leanedzily against the door, his long and narrow phoenix-like eyes ncing at Wen Qiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could do crosstalk.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She had already exhausted all her enthusiasm during the dinner party just now, and this bastard was actually teasing her. Did he have a conscience?


    Wen Qiao snorted and turned her head away.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers mped her chin, and his calloused fingers gently rubbed her soft skin. ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡±


    ¡°Self-taught,¡± Wen Qiao replied, raising her brows.


    Fu Nanli leaned into his ear. I¡¯ve never seen you act so coquettishly before. Are you going to use that voice tonight? hmm? ¡±


    Wen Qiao bit his chin. you have quite a lot of requests.


    is it a kitten or a puppy? why did it learn to bite? ¡±


    Gu Xiao sat in the front passenger seat, feeling a little tormented.


    The car stopped at the apartment building. Fu Nanli opened the car door and carried her up, instructing old Hu in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Send him back.¡±


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to act coquettishly and cutely to satisfy a certain man¡¯s bad taste. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but the man seemed to enjoy such a soft and cute side of her. In the end, he said in a deep voice by her ear, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be like this in the future.¡±


    On Jing ¡®an road, Gu Xiao was happily talking to his grandmother about the fu family¡¯s mansion. He was much more cheerful now, and his grandmother was very pleased.


    Mr. Fu and Xiao Wen are both good people. Don¡¯t listen to Your Mother in the future and get closer to them, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    His phone vibrated. Gu Xiao took a look and saw that it was from he xihuai. His car was parked on the road outside the back door. Gu Xiao, wrapped in a thick down jacket, appeared beside a Maybach.


    Through the dim yellow street light, he saw that his brother¡¯s expression seemed colder than before. He opened the car door and went in, then told him what had happened today.


    useless thing, ¡± he xihuai sneered. you¡¯re useless.


    Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment. In the past, his brother had always taught him to be cruel and merciless. Once he did not do things ording to his wishes, he would also despise him in every way possible. However, it was not like now. He always felt that his brother was really disdainful of him, who was weak and valued family.


    Didn¡¯t his brother always know that he yearned for kinship?


    He didn¡¯t say a word, feeling a little sulky. He xihuai had just returned from Seattle and had asked him some routine questions. He mentioned Wen Qiao more often.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed. brother, I¡¯ve already told you not to cause Wen Qiao any more trouble. We¡¯re getting along very well now. Don¡¯t break this harmony, okay? ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s gaze was distant and without warmth, and his voice was a little nonchnt. it¡¯s gettingte. You should go in quickly, or your grandmother will be worried.

 Chapter 1325

    At least get the neer Award


    Gu Xiao alighted from the car. It was a winter night, and the fog was falling and floating in the air. The end of the road was hidden in the mist.


    He xihuai opened the lighter, and the red me shone in the dark. He held the cigarette between his slender fingers and slowly blew out smoke.


    In the past, Teresa was afraid of he xihuai. But now, after his body was dominated by the fiercest personality, Teresa felt like she was walking on thin ice when she was by his side. She was in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    I don¡¯t have long to live anyway. I originally intended to groom Gu Xiao to be the sessor, but this child¡¯s personality is still too soft. Wen Qiao is really not bad, really not bad. She¡¯s too suitable, there¡¯s no one more suitable than her in this world.


    Teresa¡¯s face turned pale. but will Wen Qiao do as you wish? ¡± Even if she¡¯s willing, Fu Nanli won¡¯t agree to it. ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the flickering light. He chuckled. ¡°I have something that she can¡¯t let go of, so she can only listen to me.¡±


    understood. Teresa nodded.


    it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like the way she is right now. She¡¯s not as weak as Gu Xiao, but she¡¯s a sentimental person. It¡¯s not good to be a sentimental person. She should be more cold and cruel.


    Teresa agreed with him.


    He xihuai raised his chin slightly and looked at her. do you really agree with my point of view? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Teresa gasped.


    that¡¯s why I like you too, ¡± he xihuai said with a devilish smile. you¡¯ve been with him for so many years.


    Teresa trembled. She knew that Sir liked her to be obedient and not talk much. She knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t ask and didn¡¯t trigger any lightning.


    It was worth mentioning that the ¡± Mingli high school incident book ¡± that Zhou Tao acted in had achieved good box office sales after it was released during the Christmas period.


    The box office on the first day was 80 million, but because of the word of mouth, the box office rose steadily and finally stopped at 800 million.


    These days, it seemed that the discussion of teenagers ¡®violence in school was easy to explode. The ending of the film was very positive and could also be deeply reflected.


    This time, Zhou Tao could be said to be firmly in the top female traffic.


    The celebration party was held at the mountain hotel in little Xiangshan. It was Lu Wenzhou¡¯s business, but Zhou Tao didn¡¯t know. After all, she didn¡¯t know that Lu Wenzhou was the big investor behind the film.


    The crystal Light flickered, and she was wearing a red off-shoulder dress. She was so bright that people couldn¡¯t look away.


    However, Lu Wenzhou was hiding in a small private room on the second floor.


    Lu Yang held a ss of champagne and took a sip. ¡°Second brother, are you still not going to say it? They all say that Zhou Tao can be nominated for the Golden Lion for the Best Female Lead with this movie. Even if she can¡¯t win the Best Actress award, she can at least win the Best Neer Award. This is her first time acting in a movie, so she should know who the Bo Le behind this is.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t say anything.


    There was a knock on the door of the private room and Wang Hui came in. ¡°Second master, someone wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The third young master of the Xue family, Xue chengbin.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou frowned. Lu Yang said, ¡± ¡°Two years ago, the Xue family met with a mishap and stood on the wrong side. The third young master of the Xue family, Xue chengbin, has been raising funds everywhere for the past two years, hoping to rebuild Dongshan. But you know, these days, who can be a business Big Shot, and who is a little white rabbit? He won¡¯t be able to get any money from us.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it because he¡¯s afraid of messing with his family or something?¡±


    there is thisyer of hidden concern. On the other hand, this third young master is a dandy. When the family business was big, he only ate, drank, and had fun. He is not cut out for business at all. He has two older sisters who are married. So, he is the only one who can revive the Xue family.

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326-taking a knife for him


    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t let him in,¡± Lu Wenzhou said with disinterest.


    Although he had invested in a lot of businesses, he was not interested in this kind of idiot rich second generation. He would not take his money and waste it.


    The only person he was willing to invest in without asking for a return was Zhou Tao.


    Downstairs, Zhou Tao was holding a ss of wine and chatting with the crew members. Beside her stood a man in a purple suit with a square towel folded in the front pocket of his chest. The man¡¯s hair was oily and his face was pink, not the kind of dress she liked.


    After a while, they saw Wang Hui trotting down the stairs. He ran to the man in the purple suit and said something in a low voice.


    The man in the purple suit¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°The second young master Lu has invested in so many businesses in Haicheng, why is he the only one who refuses to invest in my business?¡± Xue chengbin¡¯s face was full of resentment. Are you looking down on me or what? Our Xue family used to be a prestigious family, but now that we¡¯ve lost power, we look down on everyone. Is second master also so realistic?¡±


    Wang Hui smiled apologetically. it¡¯s not that second master doesn¡¯t like third young master Xue. It¡¯s just that second master is not directly in charge of ourpany¡¯s investment.


    but as long as he acknowledges it, the people in the investment Department will immediately do as he says.


    He had been pretending to be a grandson for more than a year. In this year, he had been begging his grandparents everywhere. Those rich and powerful families who had good rtions with the Xue family in the past were now looking at him with their noses high.


    At this point, his patience had reached its limit. He even started to make a scene, as if Lu Wenzhou had to give him the money.


    Wang Hui spat in his heart. This b * stard, who does he think the second master is? is he asking for an investment or robbing people? why are all people so arrogant these days?


    He said a few words to dismiss Xue chengbin and then went upstairs.


    The celebration party was lively and crowded, and it didn¡¯t end until 10:30.


    When Lu Wenzhou came down, Zhou Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know he was here.


    Lu Wenzhou walked up to her and said, ¡± congrattions.


    It was to congratte her on the box office sess and the possibility of her being shortlisted for the Golden Lion Award. By then, the box office and public reputation would be good.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Tao nodded slightly.


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the door and deliberately stopped in his tracks. He was waiting for Zhou Tao. From the reflection of the rotating door, he could see her taking the coat from her assistant.


    The two of them left the hotel together. The wind was cold outside. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s Bentley was parked at the entrance, and Zhou Tao¡¯s car was parked right behind his car.


    Just as Lu Wenzhou was about to get into the car, a ck shadow suddenly appeared by the revolving door. The person was so fast that Wang Hui, who was behind the door, didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Under the lights of the hotel corridor, Zhou Tao could see the cold light from the tip of the knife.


    You are a de!


    Zhou Tao didn¡¯t even have time to react. She wanted to go over and remind Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Just like that, she pounced on Zhou Tao. Before Xue chengbin could pull back his hand, the knife had already been stabbed into Zhou Tao¡¯s back.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s pupils suddenly erged.


    Only then did Wang Hui react. The hotel security and Lu Wenzhou¡¯s bodyguards immediately surrounded Xue chengbin and restrained him. The knife in his hand was snatched away, and Wang Ben kicked the knife away.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face was pale as she fell into Lu Wenzhou¡¯s arms. The knife was stabbed in the back of her waist, and the sharp pain swept through her body. The man not only stabbed her but also pulled out the knife. She could even feel her blood flowing out. She was wearing a red dress and a ck coat, so it couldn¡¯t be seen.

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327-injured


    Lu Wenzhou had never been so flustered before. He hugged her and felt something sticky on his hand. He even felt a little warm, and he knew what it was.


    ¡°Second master, we have to send miss Zhou to the hospital as soon as possible,¡± Wang Hui shouted.


    Lu Wenzhou hurriedly carried her into the car, and Wang Qian hurriedly took out the car first aid box. second master, you have to stop the bleeding. Stop the bleeding.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s brain seemed to have gone into shock because he had lost the ability to think. He could only follow Wang Hui¡¯s instructions mechanically. He took off Zhou Tao¡¯s coat. Although it was a red dress, her coat was very dark and obviously stained with blood.


    He forcefully tore her skirt and saw her wound. Blood was flowing, and he seemed to be able to feel her pain.


    In fact, she was a delicate girl. When they were married in the past, they would asionally meet at the Lu family mansion. She was always delicate and gentle in the Lu family.


    She must be afraid of pain.


    At this moment, she was lying on his knee and groaning softly, as if she was in too much pain and could not suppress it.


    Lu Wenzhou put the gauze on her wound, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. He didn¡¯t know how much strength he should use, and he looked clumsy.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and her eyes were a little unfocused. It was too painful and she was bleeding a lot. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She was sent to the hospital and pushed into the operating room. Lu Wenzhou¡¯s hands and body were stained with blood.


    He was worried and remorseful. How could he have let Zhou Tao stand in front of him at that moment? No matter what, he should be the one sheltering her from the wind and rain. He clearly owed her, so why did he want her to suffer in his ce?


    He grabbed his hair in frustration and his forehead was stained with blood. He looked dispirited and disheveled. Wang Hui could only persuade him carefully. After saying a few words, he was scared away by his sharp eyes.


    Now, he could only wait with the second master. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make.


    The knife was in the back of his waist, which was a very dangerous ce. Moreover, Xue chengbin had pulled the knife out after the stabbing, which made the situation even more dangerous.


    Second old master Gu must be feeling extremely guilty.


    The surgery went on for three hours. Lu Wenzhou felt like he was walking on the edge of hell. He kept pacing back and forth, and no one dared to talk to him.


    When the door of the operating room opened, Lu Wenzhou suddenly felt a sense of resistance. He didn¡¯t dare to ask or go up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family member?¡± the chief surgeon took off his mask.


    Lu Wenzhou had no choice but to step forward. His ears were ringing, and his mind was nk. The doctor in front of him opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    After a long while, someone shook him and Wang Hui¡¯s excited voice was heard. ¡°Second master, second master, miss Zhou¡¯s life is not in danger.¡±


    It was as if Lu Wenzhou had just emerged from the turbulent sea and suddenly had fresh air. He recovered his five senses and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    miss Zhou is fine. She was sent to the hospital in time, and the bleeding was stopped in time after the injury. Fortunately, the knife did not stab any vital parts. She lost a lot of blood, but her life is not in danger.


    Lu Wenzhou held Wang Hui. He was scared after the false rm. Yes, he realized that he could be scared too.


    In the early hours of the morning, Zhou Tao was transferred to the ward. Lu Wenzhou sat by the bed and looked at the pale and unconscious person. He held her hand and gently rubbed it.


    What were you thinking at that time? Can I understand it as you still have me in the depths of your heart?

 Chapter 1328

    A Princess carry


    It was snowing heavily outside the window.


    Zhou Tao was woken up by the pain. Her waist and abdomen hurt badly. She felt as if she was rolling on the tip of a knife when she moved slightly. Before she could open her eyes, she hissed.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was already in a light sleep, immediately opened his eyes and held Zhou Tao¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Zhou Tao opened her eyes and saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s worried face. It took her a while to connectst night¡¯s events together. Last night, in the chaos, she seemed to have blocked a knife for Lu Wenzhou.


    She was really lucky to still be alive.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to block it for you,¡± she said after a long while, her voice hoarse.


    Eh? Why did these words sound so strange? who would shirk responsibility after doing a good deed?


    Lu Wenzhou was afraid that she would feel offended, so he let go of her hand and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°You saved me.¡±


    Zhou Tao licked the corner of her lips and said, I didn¡¯t think too much at that time.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes were a little hot as he said,¡±I can understand it as Yingluo.¡±


    Zhou Tao quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. I just wanted to warn you. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like that.


    Lu Wenzhou knew that Zhou Tao was pushing him away again. How deep was her psychological shadow? It was so deep that she didn¡¯t dare to love him anymore. He had personally branded a scar in the depths of her heart. This scar blocked many things. It seemed like a shallow scar, but in reality, it was like an abyss.


    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re my Savior.¡±


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have any excuses and didn¡¯t have the right to be good to her. Now, it seemed like he could openly say it out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Zhou Tao waved her hand.


    After she finished speaking, her face was full of worry, as if there was something she couldn¡¯t say. She struggled to get up, but her wound hurt so badly that just sitting up took all her strength, let alone walking to the bathroom.


    Although the VIP Ward had its own bathroom, Wanwan had to walk there. In her current state, she felt like she couldn¡¯t take a single step.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± No matter how straight Lu Wenzhou was, he still had some knowledge.


    ¡°Are there any female nurses here?¡± Zhou Tao looked around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s ears were a little hot.


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and lifted the nket. Zhou Tao didn¡¯t have time to react before he pulled her into his arms.


    She was considered a tall girl, but she always looked petite in the man¡¯s arms. His arms were strong, so he carried her effortlessly. He walked to the bathroom and gently kicked the door open. Then, he put her down and felt a little embarrassed.¡±You can do it yourself. I¡¯m outside. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face turnedpletely red and she stammered, ¡± ¡°I know, you can leave now.¡±


    There was some movement outside the ward. Lu Wenzhou walked over and saw song Yuchen. Zhou Tao had been stabbed at the entrance of the hotel. After the incidentst night, it was exposed on the inte. Wang Hui took full responsibility and got people to block the hot search. However, the incident had already spread, and song Yuchen was in the entertainment industry, so he naturally knew something.


    ¡°How¡¯s Zhou Tao?¡±


    she¡¯s slightly injured, ¡± Wang Zheng said. the doctor said she needs to rest. Mr. Song, you cane and visit her in a few days.


    Song Yuchen tutted. I¡¯m not disturbing her. I just want to take a look at her and confirm if she¡¯s doing well. Who are you to her? ¡± What right do you have to stop me? Not to mention you, even your young master has no right to stop me. I¡¯m good friends with Zhou Tao.¡±

 Chapter 1329

    You have topensate her


    Wang Hui didn¡¯t look too good. Zhou Tao is still sleeping. The doctor also said not to let anyone disturb her. Since you¡¯re her good friend, you should also follow the doctor¡¯s advice.


    The ward was a small suite, so the people inside could not hear the sounds outside when the door was closed.


    Lu Wenzhou listened to Wang Hui and song Yuchen¡¯s argument for a while before he went back. Zhou Tao had just recovered and was struggling to move to the bed when he picked her up again.


    He gently ced her on the bed and picked up the thermal lunch box. ¡°Aunt Qin sent it over this morning. Are you hungry? Should I feed you a little?¡±


    Zhou Tao leaned against the head of the bed and could hear the vague voices outside. She asked,¡±Who¡¯s that outside?¡±


    Before Lu Wenzhou could say anything, the door opened. Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, and song Yuchen walked in.


    Wang Hui knew that Wen Qiao and the rest wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Song Yuchen was lucky.


    Lu Youyou strode over with a face full of tears. ¡°Tao, are you seriously injured? I went to bed too earlyst night, and I only found out that you were injured this morning. You scared me to death, are you okay?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s face was pale, but she was still in good spirits. Sheforted her by saying that she was fine.


    Wen Qiao put down the fruit in her hand and sat by the bed, asking softly, ¡± ¡°You really took a knife for Lu Wenzhou and got injured?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou:


    I¡¯m sorry, but the person involved is right next to you. Can you hide the doubt in your tone a little?


    Am I not worthy?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Zhou Tao said with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Wen Qiao added.


    Lu Wenzhou:


    Besides, I¡¯m really going to get angry. Can you please treat this young master as a person?


    Zhou Tao nced at Lu Wenzhou. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Wenzhou. Back then, when he appeared at Yushu¡¯s nightclub and confronted her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, let alone now.


    Zhou Tao pressed down on Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, signaling her not to say this in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows. There was something going on between second master Lu and peach. Not only did peach help him block a knife, but she also cared about Lu Wenzhou¡¯s mood.


    She said that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lu Wenzhou anymore, but in her heart, this man still carried a lot of weight.


    ¡®This is fate.¡¯ She looked up at song Yuchen again and mourned for him for a few seconds.


    Song Yuchen was much more straightforward than Wen Qiao. He immediately asked, ¡± ¡°You really blocked a knife for Lu Wenzhou?¡±


    Wang Hui saw the veins on his second master¡¯s forehead throbbing and his face turning gloomy.


    Zhou Tao was a little embarrassed. This question was too direct. She didn¡¯t even know how to answer it in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    ¡°He did take a knife for me,¡± Lu Wenzhou replied.


    Song Yuchen¡¯s expression wasplicated. Everyone knew that Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou were married, and now Zhou Tao even took a stab for him. It was hard to say if they still had feelings for each other.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± song Yuchen¡¯s tone was a little sour.


    Lu Wenzhou clenched his fists.


    Zhou Tao forced a smile and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think so much at that time.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wen Qiao finally got the key information. ¡°Who is the person who wants to hurt the second young master Lu? Who¡¯s so reckless?¡±


    Wang Zheng said, ¡± the third young master of the Xue family, Xue chengbin. He wanted our second master to invest in him, but he didn¡¯t. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and waited outside the hotel. He wanted to stab the second master. Miss Zhou was very brave at that time. She blocked him without a care for her own safety.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao exchanged a look and said, ¡± second master, you have to make it up to our Tao. She¡¯s even willing to throw away her life for you.

 Chapter 1330

    Waiting to receive awyer¡¯s letter


    ¡°I will,¡± Lu Wenzhou said in a rare serious tone.


    ¡°Actually, Mingli middle school was secretly invested in by our second master,¡± Wang Hui couldn¡¯t help but say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his second master look at him with a dark expression, disdainful of him for speaking too much.


    Wang Hui felt wronged. These two kept everything to themselves. When would it end?


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised that he was the one who had invested in the movie. In fact, he had never revealed that the movie was his project in such a long time. He was probably afraid that she would run away at thest minute.


    Wen Qiao and song Yuchen were dragged out by Lu Youyou. Wen Qiao knew that Lu Youyou was trying to give them some space, but song Yuchen didn¡¯t buy it. He argued with Lu Youyou angrily, ¡± ¡°If you want toe out, thene out. Why are you pulling me?¡±


    ¡°I just feel like we¡¯re a little redundant there.¡± Lu Youyou scratched her neck.


    In the ward, Lu Wenzhou peeled an orange and handed it to Zhou Tao. The orange was peeled clean, and the veins on it werepletely removed.


    Zhou Tao took a piece and put it in her mouth. It was very sweet, adding a moist and sweet feeling to the ward in winter with the heater on.


    Mingli high school, thank you for choosing me.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s lips were a little dry, and his voice was hoarse and low. ¡°I¡¯m not choosing you. You¡¯re the only one.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Tao tilted her head and looked at him.


    this project was set up for you. I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to act in the movie I invested in, so I kept it a secret.


    I really liked that movie, ¡± Zhou Tao said weakly. I was very into it. Anyway, thank you for setting up this project.


    The atmosphere in the ward was in stark contrast to the cold weather outside the window. For the first time, Lu Wenzhou was able to talk andugh with her without being rejected.


    She had breakfast. Because her wound was very painful, there was a calming agent in the IV. After a while, she felt sleepy again. After falling asleep, Lu Wenzhou asked about Xue chengbin. Wang Hui said that a few bodyguards took Xue chengbin to the police stationst night. He was convicted of intentional murder and would definitely be sentenced to a felony.


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Wenzhou said with a dark expression.


    Even though Lu Wenzhou suppressed the news, the news that Zhou Tao took a knife for her ex-husband still spread everywhere.


    The people in the circle had always been dark. They all said that Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t forget her old love, so when she had such an opportunity, she would rush over and want to remarry her ex-husband.


    There were many awards for the year-end celebration. The female celebrities who were familiar with each other gathered together and talked about Zhou Tao.


    ¡°Young master Lu is such a rare figure. Who would be willing to divorce him if they were lucky enough to marry him? It must be Lu Wenzhou who initiated the divorce, and Zhou Tao took advantage of this opportunity to make second young master Lu fall in love with her. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I wonder if second young master Lu will be able to tell that his ex-wife is a green tea b * tch.


    she took a knife for second young master. Even if she¡¯s a green tea, she¡¯s a high-ss green tea. How can a man tell? ¡±


    Suddenly, someone patted the shoulder of one of the female celebrities. The man smiled and said, ¡± my second master asked me to tell you that he did not initiate the divorce. It was Zhou Tao who initiated it. At the moment, it¡¯s not Zhou Tao who wants to win back my second master. It¡¯s the second master who wants to win back Zhou Tao.


    A few of the female celebrities recognized that this was the second young master Lu¡¯s bodyguard. When they turned around, they saw that the handsome second young master Lu was sitting behind them. His eyes were as cold as a Cold Lake as he stared at them. His eyes were saying,¡¯I am not to be trifled with¡¯,¡¯ you ignorant women, who allowed you to nder my ex-wife¡¯, and ¡®if you say another word, I will receive a letter from mywyer¡¯.

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331-drying hair


    The female celebrities were speechless and could not help but feel envious. Second young master Lu had personally confirmed that it was Zhou Tao who initiated the divorce.


    The second master had been kicked aside, but he still wanted to salvage the rtionship. That was the second master who was high up in the clouds.


    Why did second master have to be so humble? What else did Zhou Tao have other than her face?


    In short, after the sexy second master denied the rumors online, there was a lot less gossip in the circle. The second master had a high status in the circle, and how many people in the circle followed his lead? if they heard anything and spread it to the second master, the person who spread the rumors might be banned.


    As a result, Zhou Tao suddenly became the object of envy for all the women.


    When the news of Zhou Tao¡¯s injury reached old master Lu¡¯s ears, old master Lu specially came from the capital to Haicheng to visit her. When he heard that she was injured because of Lu Wenzhou, he scolded Lu Wenzhou in front of her and said that Lu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t worth it.


    The second young master Lu did not feel good about it. His grandfather was not the first person to express that he was not worth it and he was already used to it.


    Tao, ¡± said old master Lu, ¡± you¡¯ve been injured because of that kid. After you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯ll have to live with him and let him serve you.


    Zhou Tao said there was no need.


    Lu Wenzhou didn¡¯t insist.


    Two dayster, Zhou Tao was sent home by Lu Wenzhou. When she saw Wang Hui carrying two suitcases into her house, she asked, ¡± ¡°I think I only have one suitcase.¡±


    the other one is mine, ¡± Lu Wenzhou said calmly. you¡¯re injured and need someone to take care of you. You¡¯re injured because of me, so I can only take care of you.


    Zhou Tao replied quickly, ¡± no, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a few days. I can walk now. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.


    However, Lu Wenzhou went into the kitchen. Lu Jingzhi, who had been in the seven-day cooking crash course, couldn¡¯t wait to find an opportunity to intern. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Zhou Tao stood at the kitchen door and looked at his tall figure. She had aplicated feeling.¡±Will you?¡±


    Lu Wenzhou held a knife and looked like an elite. He didn¡¯t fit in with this ce. His voice was as calm as a winter night.¡±I think so.¡±


    On a winter night, Zhou Taoping ate Lu Wenzhou¡¯s personally cooked food for the first time in her life. She didn¡¯t miss it, and she didn¡¯t put salt in it like sugar. It was very homely.


    Zhou Tao was a little dazed. In her lifetime, she was able to sit at Lu Wenzhou¡¯s table and talk about her work calmly.


    For example, her movie was likely to be nominated for the Golden Lion Awards. For example, many capable directors in the industry who couldn¡¯t be bought with money expressed their admiration for her after watching her movie.


    Zhou Tao was only a 23-year-old girl, so it was natural for her to be happy when her career was recognized. Then, she talked about some interesting things that happened during the filming of the film.


    Probably because this movie¡¯s box office was very good and had the possibility of being nominated, Zhou Tao was in a good mood recently and talked a lot with Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou helped her peel the shrimp and quietly listened to her speak. The cold wind was raging outside the window, and under the warm light, her eyes seemed to be filled with lust.


    He could hear the ice between them gradually melting.


    In a different apartment, they were the same pair of lovers. Wen Qiao was holding the thick notebook that her uncle had given her, sitting on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Click. The bathroom door opened and closed. She instinctively looked up and saw the man with a towel wrapped around his lower body. His mermaid line was reflected under the light, and his eight-pack ABS were well-defined. Wen Qiao leaned backzily and beckoned him with her finger.¡±Come here, I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡±

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332-causing trouble


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth and mumbled again. She was always so ignorant and didn¡¯t learn her lesson.


    The man walked over, and Wen Qiao picked up the hairdryer, conscientiously drying his hair for him. Fu Nanli, on the other hand, was not paying attention. He pinched her fair and almost transparent ankle and stared at her feet. The soles of her feet were red and moist, and her toes were round and cute. She looked like a baby, but her words and actions were even straighter than a man like him.


    That¡¯s good too. If she was a little more pampered, who knew how many more love rivals she would have. This was just right.


    The man¡¯s hair was short, so it dried in a short while. Wen Qiao wanted to help him dry it for a while more, but her wrist was caught by the man¡¯s powerful strength, and she was pushed onto the sofa.


    His face was getting closer and closer, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heart was beating faster.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang. Wen Qiao was very worried for the person on the other end of the phone. Young master Fu was very upset. The other party was going to be in trouble.


    Fu Nanli picked up the call, his voice even colder than the cold winter outside the window. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fu Chuan could feel the coldness in his voice, but he still had to say, ¡± Don¡¯t we have a railway project in Dubai? ¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    Fu Chuan quickly exined the problem in a concise manner. we have a railway project in Dubai. Half of the workers we hired are Chinese, and the other half are locals. Just today, at 2 p.m. Local time, a Dubai worker fell from a crane and died. A local construction contractor wanted to cause trouble, so he gathered a lot of people to cause trouble at our Construction section. Several of our engineers and management staff were injured. The situation is very serious now.


    what¡¯s the situation? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. how are things now? ¡±


    there was a huge conflict, and some of the people who caused trouble were the local people who were more powerful. Although we have a lot of people, you know that a strong Dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Nan Li, I n to fly to Dubai immediately, do you want toe along? ¡±


    After all, this was a major event that might affect the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. This matter could not be neglected.


    Fu Nanli immediately gave Qin bei a call and asked him toe upstairs to pack his luggage. He was going to fly to Dubai, and Wen Qiao had to follow him.


    As Fu Nanli buttoned his shirt, he ruffled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s chaotic over there, so don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    I¡¯m worried. Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist.


    Unable to dissuade her, Fu Nanli brought her along and flew to Dubai. This time, Fu Nanli brought quite a number of people with him-the corporation¡¯s Legal Affairs, legal consultants, Finance Officers, assistants, secretaries, and some recement engineers and technicians. In total, there were over forty people.


    Wen Qiao took a nap on the ne. It was Fu Nanli¡¯s private ne, but he didn¡¯t sleep. He kept listening to Fu Chuan and the legal department¡¯s analysis of the severity of the matter.


    They all knew who was causing trouble. They just wanted to cause trouble, but they didn¡¯t say what they wanted.


    The worker had fallen from the crane and died because he hadn¡¯t taken proper security measures. The head of the Zhong Huan group¡¯s Dubai branch had already said that he wantedpensation, but his family seemed to have been incited and didn¡¯t mentionpensation. They only knew how to cause trouble.


    They probably thought that if things got out of hand, they would be able to get more benefits. They all knew that this was a railway built by China¡¯s top rich people in Dubai, and the money they could get from it was definitely an astronomical figure.


    At the entrance of the construction site, a few ck Bentleys drove over slowly. Fu Nanli sat in the car and only realized the seriousness of the matter when he saw the dense crowd of people surrounding the perimeter wall.

 Chapter 1333

    How dare she reject young master Fu


    Those people quickly surrounded the car and leaned on it. The workers and bodyguards in the construction unit, as well as the local police, tried their best to maintain order so that the car could drive back to normal.


    thump, thump. bricks and small stones hit the car window. Those people were shouting and making a scene at the car in exasperation.


    The construction units here were all temporary mobile houses, but they were well built.


    A group of local high-level engineers and construction directors stood at the entrance of the unit, respectfully weing their President Fu.


    Fu Nanli alighted from the car, with Qin bei and song an following closely behind. They cautiously surveyed their surroundings and escorted their young master and Wen Qiao into the house.


    The conference room in the activity room was originally quite spacious, but it suddenly became very crowded with dozens of people.


    Fu Nanli sat at the head of the table and nced at the construction Director. ¡°Tell me the details.¡±


    The construction Director, Yin Shiwu, wiped his sweat. when we bid for the railway project here, a bigpany in Dubai called MBU bid with us. In the end, they lost, so the president of thatpany has been holding a grudge and wants to make a big deal out of this incident. Our construction has only been going on for more than three months, and it¡¯s only in the initial stage. If things really get out of hand, the local government will have to take this into consideration and may transfer the project to MBU.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.


    Yin Shiwu continued, ¡± we¡¯ve been trying tomunicate with the family members of the deceased employees today, but MBU seems to be one step ahead of us. They¡¯ve brainwashed them. The family members feel that the bigger the matter is, the better it will be for them, and they¡¯ll get higherpensation. The situation is not in our favor now. It¡¯s on the local news channel, and the locals will definitely help them. Let¡¯s support them.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingers rested on his temples, the veins on his wrists protruding slightly. It was clear that he was very displeased.


    After the incident, the first thing they did was to find the family members and negotiatepensation. They actually let the opponent take the initiative. If they weren¡¯t trash, what were they?


    Fu Nanli¡¯s current project was to open up the West Asian market. He didn¡¯t have much influence here at the moment, and this had happened after the project had only been going on for three months. They were indeed in a stalemate.


    Fu Chuan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± Nanli, there¡¯s a rich Chinese businessman in Dubai with the surname Yuan. He came here to develop his business in his early years. His ancestors had some ties with the fu family. I¡¯ll contact him.


    Fu Nanli nodded. yeah, you can contact them first. President Yin, make an appointment with the people from the local government here. I¡¯ll have a talk with them.


    ¡°Okay, President Fu, I¡¯ll make an appointment for you.¡±


    Fu Chuan had been on the phone for twenty minutes, and the man with thest name Yuan had been giving him all sorts of perfunctory replies. Everyone knew how powerful the fu family was in Haicheng, but his family was no longer in Haicheng. They had already taken root in Dubai, and they would not offend the local powerful family for the sake of the fu family.


    It seemed like the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince still didn¡¯t know the dangers of the world.


    Fu Chuan was a little annoyed, but it was his duty not to help him. He couldn¡¯t imprison the other party with his morals, so he said,¡±I only hope that Mr. Yuan won¡¯t run into any trouble in Haicheng in the future.¡±


    Mr. Fu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, ¡± the person on the other end said with a mocking smile. we have our own difficulties too.


    Fu Chuan hung up the phone directly. If this route did not work, they would have no other connections in Dubai.

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334-the person who had been saved came in handy


    Some people from the local government came and had a meeting with Fu Nanli. As the fu family was considered to have been part of their investment, they definitely wanted to appease the fu family. However, some of the local people were not under the government¡¯s control at all.


    The local government wanted to build this section of the railway. The wealthy ebben family here had always been evil businessmen. In the past few years, some of their real estate in the South had often encountered problems. The bridge they had built before was crushed by a truck in three years. It was simply a jerry-built project.


    They had to protect the fu family no matter what and fight against the ebben family.


    The meeting went on for five hours.


    They had no clue. If they appeased the family members and suppressed them, the matter would only get worse. The ebben family found a lot of punks who weren¡¯t even afraid of going to prison. They were the ones who went to cause trouble.


    They were all brainwashed, saying that the fu family consortium was a foreign consortium that was here to upy their resources, and that the fu family would eventually control the leadership of their country.


    Fu Nanli: ¡± it¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to get involved in politics. What right does he have to speak? he¡¯s just a businessman who¡¯s out of the ordinary and wants to earn some money. He just wants to expand the fu family¡¯s market.


    The fighting and robbing continued outside, and the police were exhausted, so they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the people.


    The local people heard the fabrications of the Iben family and thought that the foreign consortium would make them homeless and even deprive them of their rights.


    Themoners also ran over to cause trouble, and the matter was getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that Fu Nanli couldn¡¯te up with any leads from the meeting with the police, Wen Qiao recalled that she had saved that Cosmo previously. With the mentality of giving it a try, she gave Cosmo a call.


    When the people on the other side heard that it was Wen Qiao, they were extremely enthusiastic. When they heard Wen Qiao mention this matter, Cosmo immediately expressed that he would definitely help her with this.


    Wen Qiao said, ¡± if you feel that it¡¯s difficult, you don¡¯t have to help. You¡¯re all entrepreneurs here. If you be enemies with the ebben family because you¡¯ve helped me, I¡¯ll feel bad.


    haha, you¡¯re wrong, Dr. Wen. Our family and the ebben family have never been on good terms. Since we have the opportunity to do so, let¡¯sy our cards on the table.


    The Kasim family had connections with the royal family as well. They were one of the richest families in the United Arab Emirates, so he did not have to be afraid of the ebben family.


    And because Wen Qiao was his Savior, he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to repay her. Now that her Savior had called him, how could he not help her?


    A few leaders of the local government had promised Fu Nanli that they would definitely suppress themotion this time and told him not to worry.


    How could Fu Nanli be at ease? The project had just started and something like this had happened. Even if the police managed to cover it up this time, what about next time? Would the ebbons cause trouble every now and then? that would greatly affect his project and schedule.


    Fu Chuan entered and whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°The yuan family is not willing to help.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Chuan continued, ¡± I¡¯ve heard my grandfather mention it before. When the yuan family was still in Haicheng, they had an ident. It was your grandfather who funded them to get through the crisis. A drop of kindness should be repaid with a burst of spring. Now that they¡¯ve moved to Dubai, they¡¯re actually ungrateful. Heh, there¡¯s no unscrupulous merchant in this world, and it¡¯s very appropriate to describe the yuan family.


    Fu Nanli massaged his temples. since the yuan family is useless, ¡± he said, ¡± we¡¯ll have to think of another way.

 Chapter 1335

    What great ability


    Fu Chuan¡¯s face was gloomy. If he did not give the ebben family a shock this time, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    It was a pity that the fu family was in Dubai, and before they could spread theirwork, they had already started to make trouble.


    When Fu Nanli came over, he didn¡¯t sleep on the ne. After he came over, he had been working non-stop for ten hours. Right now, his eyes were filled with fatigue. Wen Qiao pulled him and said to President Yin, ¡± ¡°Make a room for him to sleep in. He should be very tired.¡±


    Wen Qiao forcefully dragged Fu Nanli to the guest room that Yin Shiwu had prepared for them. It was simple here, with a bed with an iron frame, giving off a ¡®bare house with four walls¡¯ feeling. The bed was also a little short, and Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t even stretch his long legs.


    Wen Qiao drew the curtains and forced him to sleep. Fu Nanli could only close his eyes and take a short rest.


    Kasim¡¯s men came very quickly, as if they were expressing their loyalty to Wen Qiao.


    You can¡¯t use civilized methods to deal with barbarians. Your ebben family can cause trouble, but my Kasim family can cause even more trouble than you and are not afraid of trouble.


    When the police who were guarding the gate saw dozens of Jeeps driving over in the yellow sand, they were so scared that their legs turned to jelly. They couldn¡¯t deal with these people anymore. If more reinforcements came, they would probably have toy down their arms and surrender.


    More than a dozen Jeeps were followed by two medium-sized buses, and a total of more than a hundred people came down. The leader directly said to the people who were leading the trouble of the ebben family, ¡± Mr. Cosmo sent us here to negotiate with you. We¡¯ll leave for now on Mr. Cosmo¡¯s ount. We¡¯ll talk about the rest slowly.


    The citizens who had been incited by the ebben family naturally knew about the Kasim family. The Kasim family was a famous local family, and they often did charity. They were also very nice to the local people.


    Immediately, the incited citizens stood on the side of the Cosmo family.


    ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business,¡± the people from the ebben family were furious.


    The Kasim family: ¡± are you really doing this for the welfare of themon people? or is it because the fu family won the project that you wanted? are you borrowing the hands of others to bring down the fu family? ¡± I hope everyone can keep their eyes open and not be used by others.¡±


    If the fu family came forward to say this, the resistance of the local people would be higher. If it was said by the local big shots, the people would be able to think rationally.


    Hence, Fu Nanli slept for two hours. When he woke up, he received Yin Shiwu¡¯s report.¡±President Fu, all the troublemakers outside have dispersed.¡±


    Fu Nanli only thought that he was muddled from his sleep and didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°They¡¯ve all dispersed?¡±


    yes, the local prominent Kasim family has sent over more than a hundred people. The local people trust the Kasim family more, and the victims ¡®families have been convinced by the Kasim family. They¡¯re discussing thepensation amount in the conference room.


    Kasim. Fu Nanli mumbled a few words and recalled that when Wen Qiao flew to Dubai with him previously, she had saved a wealthy Dubai businessman who had a heart attack. His name seemed to be Kasim.


    So, his Qiao ¡®er had helped with this matter?


    He looked at Wen Qiao, who smiled at him and put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°If this difficult problem is easily solved, how does big brother Nan Li n to thank me?¡±


    Yin Shiwu was dumbfounded. The young master¡¯s girlfriend had invited the cassime family? How was this possible? How could this little girl have such great ability?

 Chapter 1336

    The fu family¡¯s mistress


    Fu Nanli leanedzily against the wall, his hand on her waist. My Lucky Star, just say it. What do you want? your boyfriend will satisfy you.


    President Yin,¡±Yueyue, I should be under the car. I shouldn¡¯t be in the car.¡±


    President Yin quickly understood the situation and backed out. He was even very considerate as he closed the door.


    Wen Qiao put her hand on his shoulder, a smile on her lips. ¡°How can you expect anything in return when you¡¯re helping your boyfriend?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. He was addicted to the feeling. this Kasim knows how to return the favor. You didn¡¯t save him for nothing.


    ¡°Yes, after this storm is over, we¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    The ebben family did not expect the fu family to be in contact with Kasim. They had worked hard for nothing this time. The government supported the fu family, and so did Kasim. They had no chance of winning, so they immediately stopped.


    When the yuan family heard the news, they also rushed over.


    Outside the construction office, the yuan family¡¯s young master, Yuan qinng, was sitting in his Maybach. His bodyguard got out of the car and said to the bodyguard at the door, ¡± just say that the young master of the yuan family is here to meet Mr. Fu. He¡¯s willing to help with the local riot.


    Sitting in the luxury car, Yuan qinng was a little nervous. He threw a tantrum at his assistant, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the friendship between the fu family and the Casim family? If I had known earlier, I would have definitely helped Fu Chuan when he came to me. It would be a waste not to help him with such a favor. With the Kasim family¡¯s support, I wouldn¡¯t be in any danger in Dubai. But now, I¡¯ve offended the fu family.¡±


    The assistant was resentful, thinking, young master, you rejected the idea of helping the fu family. It¡¯s your own decision, how can we interfere?


    The more Yuan qinng thought about it, the more scared he became. If the fu family¡¯s railway project was sessful, they would definitely have a certain power in the United Arab Emirates, and they would also be on good terms with the Cosmo family. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the yuan family would be threatened?


    At the thought of this, he hurriedly rushed over to express his goodwill to Fu Nanli, hoping that he could still make it in time.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the bodyguard said. Mr. Fu is very busy. He doesn¡¯t have time to meet irrelevant people.


    Cold sweat broke out on Yuan qinng¡¯s forehead. He got out of the car and said to the bodyguard politely, ¡± ¡°Please go in and tell them that I¡¯m yuan qinng from the yuan family. I was too busy two days ago when Fu Chuan called me. I couldn¡¯t get away, so I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past two days.¡±


    Two ck Hummers came out of the car. The door opened slowly, and the window of the second car rolled down. The handsome and Noble man in sunsses looked cold and distant. He adjusted his sses and looked at Yuan qinng indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for young master Yuan to worry. The matter has already been resolved.¡±


    Yuan qinng quickly smiled and said, ¡± young master Fu, I really couldn¡¯t leave two days ago. I didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter. The ebben family will definitely make things difficult for you in the future. Without a local to help you deal with it, there will be a lot of trouble. It¡¯s not good to always trouble Kasim. Our Yuan family and the fu family have some friendship, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    All of a sudden, an extremely beautiful girl beside Fu Nanli poked her head over and cast him a cold nce. when I need you, you¡¯ll always refuse. Now that I don¡¯t need you anymore, I¡¯ll give you one word: get lost!


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Yuan qinng gritted his teeth.


    Fu Nanli put an arm around her shoulders and looked at Yuan qinng with a dark expression. ¡°Fu family¡¯s mistress.¡±

 Chapter 1337

    Uninvited guest for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner


    The window slowly rolled up, and the hummers left in a grandiose manner. Yuan qinng was so angry that he kicked the tire and spat.


    What¡¯s so great about that? he was willing to lower his voice and curry favor with Fu Nanli, yet he didn¡¯t even appreciate it. Let¡¯s see if he can stir up any waves in Dubai.


    Because of Kasim, the incident was quickly quelled. Kasim also promised that he would always send people to guard the construction site in the future. If any family wanted to cause trouble here, he would settle it immediately.


    Fu Nanli invited Cosmo to a banquet to express his gratitude for his help. Cosmo waved his hand and said, ¡± doctor Wen¡¯s matters are my own matters. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already given the word. No one will dare to cause any more trouble.


    He was still thinking that when the fu family¡¯swork in Dubai was spread out and their power was stable, he would join forces with the fu family to swallow up the ebben family. Only then would he be able to avoid any future trouble.


    I¡¯m going to sea city soon and I¡¯ll ask doctor Wen to treat me. I¡¯ll be staying there for a while until my condition improves. Doctor Wen, I¡¯ll leave my health in your hands, ¡± said Cosmo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Wen Qiao raised her ss.


    When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng, it would be New Year¡¯s Eve. Fu Nanli allowed Wen Qiao to have a meal at his house on that day because she had helped the fu family so much this time. Even old master Fu thought highly of her, so he wanted to bring her back for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ¡°Are you willing to?¡±


    No matter what, he still had to ask for her permission. After all, her family would be waiting for her to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Wen Qiao gestured an ¡®OK¡¯ in a carefree manner and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring Gu Xiao along.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli was a little hesitant. if we screw it up, the atmosphere will be very tense tonight.


    Wen Qiao repliedzily, ¡± the timing is just right tonight. It¡¯s also a holiday. Old master is a traditional person and won¡¯t easily get angry on such an important holiday. Besides, aren¡¯t I a new hero of your Fu family? ¡± If a hero brings someone back for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the old master can¡¯t reprimand Gu Xiao for my sake.¡±


    Wen Qiao understood Fu Nanli. He yearned for Brotherhood, and Gu Yunzhu had challenged his bottom line time and time again. He had always treated Gu Xiao as usual, and he was really good to this younger brother of his. Gu Xiao was a controversial figure outside, and the title of illegitimate child made him feel inferior, and he was bullied everywhere.


    He was going to start working soon, and she hoped that before that, she could make him a part of the fu family.


    It could also be considered as relieving the worries in Fu Nanli¡¯s heart.


    In the evening, several cars were parked in front of the fu family¡¯s mansion. Uncle li went to wee them happily and came back just in time for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. The young master was very thoughtful.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao alighted from the car in front. The door of the second car opened, and Gu Xiao alighted.


    Uncle Li¡¯s expression froze on his face. Why was Gu Xiao here? What if he angered the old master? it was New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. Would young master not give the old master any face?


    All three of them were wearing long coats and had long legs. Uncle li felt that these children were really eye-catching when they walked together.


    When they entered the mansion, the old master was ying his club in the living room, and Gu Xiao had be a ball boy.


    This time, the moment he stretched out his hand, old Mr. Wen noticed it. He turned around and looked at her with an extremely cold and emotionless gaze. However, Wen Qiao could keenly sense that the disgust in his eyes this time was slightly weaker than before.


    Fu Nanli acted as if nothing had happened. what¡¯s there for tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? Aunt Rong, can you tell us if there¡¯s anything that Gu Xiao likes to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1338

    Giving her the shares


    Aunt Rong stood at the kitchen door, not daring to move.


    The atmosphere was tense. If the old master didn¡¯t speak, who would dare to speak?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was at a stalemate, Fu Nanli continued, ¡± ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t you going to thank Qiao ¡®er? The Dubai incident this time was all thanks to her. ¡±


    Fu huaiyong tried to suppress the cold glint in his eyes, but in the end, he chose to ignore Gu Xiao. After all, it was a big festival, and Nanli had juste back after settling a huge incident. Wen Qiao had also done a great job. They had rushed back after a long journey, and they couldn¡¯t obliterate their contributions just because of a kid.


    It could be considered as letting him off once more for Nan Li and Wen Qiao¡¯s sake.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have connections in Dubai.¡±


    As soon as the old master said this, everyone knew that Gu Xiao could stay tonight. Gu Xiao¡¯s palms were covered in sweat, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Rong¡¯s happiness was written all over her face. If young master was happy, she would be happy too.


    In a few words, Wen Qiao revealed the story between her and Cosmo. Old Mr. Wen felt even more touched. He had been tough for half his life, but in this instant, he seemed to have been subdued by her gentleness.


    He used to despise her, and she let go of her prejudice to help him treat his illness;


    Kasim was in the same situation. On the ne, his bodyguards had forced her out. When his illness acted up, she could also ignore such grudges.


    This child didn¡¯t say it, nor did she have a solid medical qualification certificate, but she had a doctor¡¯s benevolent heart.


    This soft heart wrapped under her seemingly cold appearance was even more moving.


    Fu huaiyong shook his head andughed at himself. Did he have too many thoughts as he grew older? he actually had times when he felt that someone was good.


    What was the happiest moment in Gu Xiao¡¯s life? That was tonight, when he sat at the dining table and had New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with his family for an hour.


    Even though his grandfather barely looked at him, and he just sat quietly in a corner, listening to them talk andugh, he was already content.


    After the meal, Fu huaiyong gave out two red packets, one for Fu Nanli and the other for Wen Qiao. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t get a share. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes or expectations, so he wasn¡¯t disappointed. Thus, he didn¡¯t feel sad.


    It was snowing outside, so Fu Nanli asked him to stay over. Gu Xiao pursed his lips. I still have to go back to spend time with grandma. She¡¯s alone. I¡¯ve had New Year¡¯s Eve dinner here, so I still want to spend the rest of the time with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± Fu Nanli nodded.


    When they reached the door, someone called out to them from behind. Gu Xiao turned around and saw the elegant and beautiful Madam Fu. She was wearing a ck cashmere sweater, a beautiful velvet skirt that reached her knees, andfortable slippers on her feet. She was very beautiful, and her eyes looked warm.


    Ye minqiu put her hands behind her back. A red packet suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Did Yingluo give it to me?¡± he asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. Happy New Year.¡± Ye minqiu smiled.


    That night, Gu Xiao sat in the car. It was snowing heavily outside the window. He sat in the back seat without any light. He clutched the red packet in his hand tightly and cried like a child.


    On the other side, in the small alley of Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Fu Nanli sent her back. He held arge umbre and held the person beside him in his arms as he walked along the long alley to the low house entrance.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a New Year¡¯s gift for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wen Qiao thought that he would give her a red packet, but instead, she saw him take out an envelope from therge pocket of his coat. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡±

 Chapter 1339

    Suspected that was his father


    ¡°Write to me?¡± Wen Qiao took it.


    She opened it and saw that it was a share transfer agreement. She was a little confused. What is this? ¡±


    I¡¯ve transferred five percent of my shares to you. Keep it well. You¡¯ll be able to attend the board meetings in the future.


    Wen Qiao threw the envelope at him. I don¡¯t want this. I want a red packet. The kind that costs 6600 Yuan.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and pinched her face. silly girl. There will be countless 6600 Yuan here. Didn¡¯t you help me keep the Dubai project? ¡± This is what you deserve.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± if I ept this, will it affect your position in the Board of Directors? many people want to overthrow you. You should concentrate your power and not split your shares.


    His big hand was warm, dry, and powerful. What¡¯s Yours Is Mine. They all know that. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Even if you give away 5% of your shares, I¡¯ll still be the top shareholder. Don¡¯t worry.


    Wen Qiao received the richest New Year¡¯s gift in history-5% of the Zhong Huan group¡¯s shares. Just like that, a sky-high amount of wealth came crashing down.


    Wen Qiao ced the envelope under her pillow. As shey on the huge fortune that Fu Nanli had given her, she fell into an exceptionally deep sleep.


    ¨C


    The fu family had the habit of visiting the graves during the Lantern Festival. As an unmarried daughter-inw, Wen Qiao was called over by Fu Nanli, and Gu Xiao was also brought over by Fu Nanli.


    Grandpa Fu was turning a blind eye to it now, letting his grandson do whatever he wanted.


    The fu family¡¯s private cemetery was on the southernmost mountain of the shallowke. There were evergreen Pines, cypresses, and Holly. They parked their car outside the cemetery and got out.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao supported Fu huaiyong as they walked along the limestone Road into the cemetery.


    In the cemetery, there were gravestones of Fu Nanli¡¯s grandmother and some of his ancestors. The nearest gravestone was Fu xianyuan¡¯s.


    At this moment, there was a cigarette in front of the tombstone. The cigarette was still burning, as if it had just been thrown here.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his attention focused on the less conspicuous cigarette butt.


    His mother and grandfather didn¡¯t notice and ced flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Uncle li handed Fu huaiyong a handkerchief. He half-squatted in front of the gravestone and carefully wiped the cold and emotionless gravestone, his eyes slightly red.


    Every time he came, he would personally wipe the tombstone to remember the pain in his heart.


    Wen Qiao had been sent over by Fu Nanli¡¯s car very early in the morning. She was still in a daze and didn¡¯t notice the unremarkable cigarette butt in the withered grass. All her attention was on the sad old master.


    Gu Xiao was standing under a pine tree, looking at the person on the tombstone. He was lost in his thoughts. He had never seen this person before, but because of their blood rtionship, he could not help but feel sad.


    When the grave-sweeping was over, Fu Nanli said that he would stay for a while longer. The others left the cemetery one after another, leaving only Wen Qiao to keep himpany.


    In the morning, there was still a thin mist lingering in the cemetery, surrounding the trees. A pruning worker passed by and was stopped by Fu Nanli. ¡°Apart from us, is there anyone elseing to visit the grave today?¡±


    The uncle nodded. yes, that person was wearing a mask and a cap. He didn¡¯t bring anything and said that he wanted toe in to sweep the tomb. Because the old man told me not to stop people who came to sweep the tomb, I let him in.


    ¡°How tall is he? what¡¯s his figure like?¡±


    she¡¯s shorter than you, young master, about 180 to 183. She¡¯s not fat or thin, and she¡¯s not as strong as you. I can tell that she¡¯s quite old. She¡¯s about 40 to 50 years old. Maybe I¡¯m not sure.

 Chapter 1340

    The fourth person


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    Fu Nanli took her hand and quickly walked out of the cemetery. After getting into the car, he instructed old Hu to drive down the mountain along the road in the cemetery.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who¡¯s the person who came to sweep the grave?¡±


    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s my father,¡± Fu Nanli said in a hoarse voice.


    Old Hu was shocked. Why did young master suddenly say such nonsense? was he still sleeping?


    The car drove along the mountain road and drove to the foot of the mountain, but they didn¡¯t see anyone. This was the fu family¡¯s territory. If outsiders wanted to drive in, there would be guards at the foot of the mountain.


    He hurried back to the mansion and called the security guard to check the surveince footage. There were no cars going up the mountain today, which meant that he had walked to the cemetery from another small entrance.


    There were dozens of surveince cameras on the mountain. The security checked, but none of them captured his figure. This meant that this person was very familiar with the distribution of surveince cameras around the shallowke.


    His father was introverted and sensitive, and Ping Sheng did not have many friends. If it was really his friend who came to visit the tomb, he could havee in from the main gate at the foot of the mountain. There was no need to be so sneaky.


    Perhaps he was hiding somewhere and watching them when they were sweeping the tomb.


    it might really be him. When we went to Southeast Asia, I saw someone who looked like him.


    Wen Qiao knew about this. but if it¡¯s him, why didn¡¯t he appear? ¡± He¡¯s never contacted you. Has he recovered from his depression? If he didn¡¯t, how could he have lived for so many years? if he did, he shouldn¡¯t be overly sensitive.¡±


    Even Fu Nanli¡¯s aura revealed a hint of helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if he¡¯s still alive, he won¡¯t have a good time outside.¡±


    Wen Qiao was touched by his emotions. That¡¯s right, his father was the young master of a rich family and always had people serving him. He was also in the arts and didn¡¯t have any other skills to make a living other than ying the violin. If he were really alive, she didn¡¯t know what kind of life he was leading.


    if he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯ll definitely be doing well. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll look for him together.


    Wen Qiao could onlyfort him in this way.


    At the he residence, Teresa put down the phone and said to the person smoking a cigar, ¡± ¡°Sir, Fu xianyuan sneaked out again today.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    yes, it¡¯s considered an irregr awakening. Back then, The CW-1 drug wasn¡¯t too mature, but after Sir¡¯s improvements, the current CW-7 is very mature. I want to know, this drug can make people forget their true nature, and you want Wen Qiao to be your sessor, why didn¡¯t you directly inject her with this drug? ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes darkened. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart is too firm. No medicine will work on that kind of person. I want her to be willing to be my heir. I want her to be someone like me. The smarter and more rational a person is, the more easily they¡¯ll be attracted to their own kind. I feel that she and I are extremely simr in some aspects. What do you think? ¡±


    Teresa quickly said yes.


    He xihuai chuckled in a low voice.


    Regarding his father¡¯s matter, Fu Nanli had mobilized more people to search for him. Since there was no solution at the moment, he could only continue with his normal life.


    Wen Qiao began to prepare to get in touch with the fourth person. So far, the first three people had been sessful, so she should be able to sessfully collect the blood needed before the deadline.


    While she was looking at the information of the four people, su CE entered her room, ¡± the college student you recruited in the past. He entered fenlin pharmaceutical.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    you have good taste. His research has made great progress recently in the research of hematopoietic stem cells. After the blood transfusion, he can have a bone marrow transnt. At least he won¡¯t have to ask someone to donate his bone marrow to you.


    Blood donation was still possible, but bone marrow was too difficult. It would be even better if he yang could figure it out.


    Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t been to fenlin pharmaceuticals for a while. She had hired a professional to manage it and was happy to be the hands-off manager. She didn¡¯t expect that the college student she had casually recruited back then would be the key factor in solving her problem.


    Wen Qiao took out her notebook and pointed at the information on it. ¡°The fourth part of the journey is about to begin.¡±

 Chapter 1341

    The Xiao family doesn¡¯t have a fourth son


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the fourth person?¡±


    Wen Qiaoid on the sofa, crossed her legs, and read the words on it. the fourth son of Xiao liangyan, a famous gourmet tycoon in Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao was suspicious. I know Xiao liangyan. He¡¯s been running a restaurant since the Republic of China. In the past five years, his ancestors went to Hong Kong and returned to Haicheng in the 90s. They¡¯re considered a century-old family.


    ¡°You know a lot,¡± su CE said lightly.


    He wasn¡¯t as good at gathering information as he xihuai was. He xihuai was like a spy, and there seemed to be nothing he didn¡¯t know.


    Wen Qiao frowned. but why do I remember that Xiao liangyan only has three sons? what does he mean by ¡®four sons¡¯? ¡±


    Su CE took the book from her hand and said,¡±did you remember correctly?¡± You really only have three sons?¡±


    With his question, Wen Qiao became a little uncertain, so she sent a message to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou was very familiar with the entertainment industry and the gossip of the rich and powerful. There was no secret that she didn¡¯t know.


    Youyou could be considered an old tool.


    Lu Youyou immediately relished the idea. that¡¯s right. Old master Xiao has three sons and six daughters, a total of nine children. Moreover, they were born by his three wives. If we split them evenly, each of us will have three children.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and looked at her uncle. you see, Xiao liangyan really only has three sons. The eldest son is 44 years old this year, the second son is 38 years old, and the youngest son is 26 years old. I heard that he has just finished his postgraduate studies at Teng university abroad.


    Su CE frowned. call he xihuai and ask.


    Hence, he xihuai invited Wen Qiao to meet him the next day.


    He xihuai made a reservation at a Western restaurant. When Wen Qiao arrived, he was already sitting at a table by the window. From afar, Wen Qiao could feel that this person¡¯s aura had changed.


    He was even colder than before, and the look in his eyes was obvious. He seemed to be a high and mighty creator without emotions.


    As Wen Qiao walked closer, his Secretary, Teresa, pulled out a chair for her to sit down. Opposite her, he xihuai¡¯s lips curved up. It was really better not to smile. It was like the smile of an executioner when he saw his satisfied prey. This smile was indeed frightening.


    I would like to ask, from the information you gave me, Xiao liangyan has four sons. From what I know, Xiao liangyan doesn¡¯t have four sons.


    The restaurant¡¯s service staff served the appetizer, a French shortbread with chicken oil mushroom and pepper. He xihuai picked up a fork and knife and slowly cut the shortbread in front of him. I can only tell you one thing. The information I gave you is absolutely correct. Miss Wen, do you want me to feed you? You can¡¯t investigate it yourself?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork tightened slightly. This person¡¯s words were too unpleasant to hear.


    ¡°Am I not investigating right now? Mr. He didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t ask you to investigate, did he?¡±


    He xihuai picked up a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth, and smiled. Standing beside him, Teresa looked as if she was facing a great enemy. Her current husband didn¡¯t like to smile even more than before. When he smiled, it was hard to tell whether he would live or die.


    ¡°Sharp-tongued and quick-witted,¡± He xihuai¡¯s smile quickly disappeared and he said something that didn¡¯t sound like apliment.


    The waiter served the appetizer, goat milk Bavaro. Wen Qiao cut a piece and chewed it slowly.¡±So, Mr. He, can you tell me the secret behind this? What do you mean by ¡°four sons¡±?¡±


    I¡¯m only here to provide information. I¡¯m not a priest who answers questions. If you have any questions, just go to the Xiao family and ask them.

 Chapter 1342

    Chapter 1342-sending his head to the door


    Wen Qiao took a sip of champagne, her expression cold. if that¡¯s the case, Mr. He shouldn¡¯t have asked me out. You¡¯re wasting my time.


    Teresa almost covered Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth.¡¯Miss Wen, don¡¯t speak without thinking. You don¡¯t know what kind of brutal and inhumane Devil King is sitting opposite you.¡¯


    He xihuaiughed again. He hadughed twice during a short dinner, and Teresa¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡°So this is my fault?¡±


    Wen Qiao put down her fork and knife. since Mr. He doesn¡¯t have any information for me, ¡± she said, ¡± then I won¡¯t keep youpany.


    After he finished speaking, he took the napkin from hisp, put it on the table, got up, and left.


    He didn¡¯t show any fear and was free and uninhibited. This was the temperament that Teresa envied the most.


    He xihuai¡¯s smile froze on his face. Teresa hurriedly put in a good word for Wen Qiao. ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know much.¡±


    The knife and fork were thrown on the te, making a crisp and harsh sound. ¡°I¡¯m angry?¡±


    Teresa didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers picked up the napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. The napkin was thrown on the table. The man¡¯s voice was deep, with a little undetectable satisfaction.¡±She¡¯s so simr to me.¡±


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Do you know the Xiao family, a magnate in the gastronomic industry?¡±


    Fu Nanli was checking his emails when his mouse-clicking hand paused. the Xiao family? Is it the fourth one?¡±


    yes, he¡¯s the fourth person to donate blood to me. He said he¡¯s the fourth son of the Xiao family.


    Fu Nanlipletely stopped what he was doing, his expression a little suspicious. the fu family and the Xiao family don¡¯t have much contact, but the Xiao family is considered a well-known family in Haicheng. Not only do they have a gastronomic business, but they also have many other businesses under them. Xiao liangyan was also a yboy when he was young. He divorced twice and had three wives, nine children, and three sons. I¡¯ve never heard of him having four sons.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡±


    yes. Fu Nanli nodded. indeed, I didn¡¯t.


    Even though he was not familiar with the Xiao family, he was certain of this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family¡¯s house tomorrow to ask,¡± Wen Qiao said, still puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a letter to the Xiao family.¡±


    Not to mention in Haicheng, even in the entire country, who would not give young master Fu face?


    However, the Xiao family did not give him face and directly replied to the post, saying that Mr. Xiao had not been in good health recently and was lying in bed.


    When Wen Qiao saw the reply, she raised her brows. ¡°He¡¯s sick? I¡¯m a doctor, so I can treat him.¡±


    The facts proved that Wen Qiao was still too naive when it came to the ways of the world. It wasn¡¯t like he was really sick, but it was just an excuse to decline. However, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t bear to expose the cruel truth right in front of her, so he still sent her another call card.


    The other party replied to Fu Nanli very quickly, saying that he didn¡¯t have any major problems and just needed to recuperate.


    This time, Wen Qiao could tell that Xiao liangyan was just patronizing her and didn¡¯t want to meet her.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because his father passed away recently, so he¡¯s emotionally unstable and can¡¯t meet guests.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while,¡± Wen Qiao pouted.


    This was the only way.


    On the other hand, something happened to the central Huan Corporation. In the morning, Fu Chuan brought a stack of documents into Fu Nanli¡¯s office. ¡°You and the yuan family are really fated.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The second young master Yuan, who refused to help us, has returned to Haicheng,¡± Fu Chuan said as he ced the documents in his hand.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was indifferent. what¡¯s he going back to Haicheng for? ¡°

 Chapter 1343

    Chapter 1343-changing profession and bing a farmer?


    it¡¯s because his family has a resort project in Haicheng, but they¡¯ve encountered some problems recently. It¡¯s a new attraction in Shangri-La. He¡¯s in charge of the development of the resort, but there are some problems now. He didn¡¯t pass the environmental impact test, which is a big problem. The yuan family can¡¯t handle the local government, so Yuan qinng, second young master Yuan, came back and tried to pull some strings.


    Fu Nanli tossed the documents aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probablye to you in the end.¡±


    After all, the fu family had many real estate projects in the South and had a good rtionship with the local government. Yuan qinng was not stupid to have such a strongwork.


    As expected, three dayster, Fu Nanli received an invitation from Yuan qinng, saying that he would be invited to a banquet at the yuan family¡¯s residence.


    It was Yuan qinng himself. He couldn¡¯t even enter the gate at the foot of Fu Jiashan, so second young master Yuan could only talk to the security guard at the gate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our young master is very busy. He can¡¯t see you.¡±


    Yuan qinng had lost all his face. He resented Fu Nanli for not giving him any face at all, but he had no choice but topromise and beg in a low voice.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. If he had agreed when Fu Chuan had looked for him back then, all of this would not have happened.


    Fu Nanli really didn¡¯t give him any face, not even letting him in through the door.


    The ck car slowly drove down the mountain road. Yuan qinng immediately straightened his clothes and ran over to the car as soon as it left. He didn¡¯t even care about his face anymore, ¡± ¡°Young master Fu, young master Fu, listen to me.¡±


    The ck Rolls-Royce¡¯s rear window slowly lowered, and the man¡¯s cold face was expressionless.¡±You have two minutes.¡±


    Yuan qinng knew that he was talking about conditions, so he quickly said, ¡± Mr. Fu, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst time. I was afraid of the ebben family, so I couldn¡¯t help you solve the problem immediately. I¡¯m really sorry. If you give me another chance, I¡¯ll help you deal with the ebben family without hesitation.


    ¡°You have one minute left.¡± The man said indifferently.


    ¡°As long as you can help me this time, I¡¯ll give you anything you want,¡± Yuan qinng quickly said.


    Fu Nanli sized him up with a nonchnt gaze, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    After that, the car window rolled up slowly, and the car drove away from Yuan qinng.


    ¡°Will Young master Fu help?¡± his assistant asked nervously.


    Yuan qinng gritted his teeth. it¡¯s hard to say. Although he¡¯s young, a few years younger than me, people in the industry say that he¡¯s two-faced and cunning. He won¡¯t help me.


    ¡°What if he asks for too much? young master, you¡¯ll satisfy him?¡±


    let¡¯s see what he wants. If he doesn¡¯t lose a big piece of meat this time, he definitely won¡¯t be able to solve the resort issue. Forget it, let¡¯s leave it to fate.


    Within two days, Fu Nanliid out his conditions. He wanted a piece ofnd in Xinjiang, arge piece ofnd.


    The yuan family¡¯s ancestors were in Xinjiang. Later, they moved to Haicheng and then to Dubai. Now, there was still arge area of 2000 acres ofnd in Xinjiang.


    Yuan qinng was a little confused when he heard the news.


    Their family owned a piece ofnd in the West, but it was not developed and was surrounded by barren mountains. There was no way to build houses or develop a business circle. Therefore, for a long time, thend had been deserted. In recent years, cantaloupe had started to grow there, and they had made some money.


    Was Fu Nanli going to return to his true self and be a farmer?

 Chapter 1344

    Chapter 1344-Xu luyan ends


    Yuan qinng seemed to be afraid that Fu Nanli would go back on his word and hurriedly agreed to it. At the same time, he mocked Fu Nanli in his heart for being so mediocre. People outside said that he was so two-faced and shrewd, but they were probably all just for show.


    Hence, Fu Nanli and Yuan qinng signed thend transfer contract, and the 2000 mu ofnd in the Western part of Xinjiang would belong to Fu Nanli.


    And Fu Nanli had also fulfilled his promise, quickly helping Yuan qinng solve the problem of his Shangri-La Resort.


    Yuan qinng returned to Dubai happily.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s office at the central expanse Corporation, Fu Cheng was sitting at his desk, leaning against it. He said happily, ¡± Yuan qinng probably thinks that he got a great bargain. Do you think he¡¯ll make a fuss when he finds out how much he¡¯s lost? ¡±


    then let him be. The contract has already been signed.


    Yuan er is going to start a new round of regret. He¡¯s not good at business. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to judge the situation at all. He¡¯s not even willing to help the fu family. Other people want to help but don¡¯t have the opportunity, but the yuan family has the opportunity, but they don¡¯t want it. Tsk, I think the yuan family can¡¯t be rich for more than three generations. In the hands of Yuan qinng, the yuan family¡¯s Foundation will be destroyed.


    Fu Nanli scoffed lightly, not making ament.


    ¨C


    Time passed by quickly. Wen Qiao¡¯s graduation oral defense was in may, and it was already the end of April, but she had yet to finish her thesis.


    Young master Fu was a true businessman and couldn¡¯t give any advice in music. He was a little regretful that he didn¡¯t learn some ssical music from his father. That way, he would have more or less amonnguage with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s thesis was about the contradiction and integration of folk music and Western music. The structure was huge, and she wrote it with passion and inspiration. She wrote 20000 words in a long way, but her Undergraduate thesis had about 6000 to 8000 words.


    What pained her was the reduction. She felt that every word was difficult to remove.


    After sending it to the teacher, the thesis review teacher also expressed that 20000 words were fine. There was no need to delete it.


    At that time, Lu Youyou had only scribbled out 3000 words, which was still half way from the 6000 words that met the standard. When she found out that Wen Qiao had written 20000 words, she really cried her heart out.¡±Why is there such a huge difference between people? Why can you write 20000, but I can only write 3000? I¡¯ve also checked a lot of information, and I¡¯m afraid that there will be a problem when the re-investigation results are out.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me. I¡¯m more useful than theputer.¡±


    Wen Qiao was familiar with both folk and Western music, and her level of familiarity with it was on the same level as Lu Youyou¡¯s level of gossip in the entertainment industry. As long as Lu Youyou asked, Wen Qiao would be able to give an answer immediately.


    The oral defense in may arrived as promised.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s Folk Music Club had passed all of their dissertation defense. Furthermore, Wen Qiao¡¯s dissertation defense had been recorded into a video and became a promotional video in the Central Conservatory of Music¡¯s enrollment regtions.


    At the same time, Lu Youyou brought some news.¡±Xu luyan.¡±


    The dy in her graduation was because she had notpleted her course credits, and she had not passed her graduation thesis. She could not even participate in the oral defense.


    The Alumni of ninth high school were all surprised. Xu Lu used to be a top student, but she couldn¡¯t even graduate sessfully after entering University.


    In the end, the entertainment industry had confused her eyes and she had lost her heart.


    Wen Qiao shook her head and ignored him. She walked out of Lister restaurant and bumped into Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan was now a famous violin expert. After graduation, he had arranged a world tour for his concert. It started in Haicheng, and then all the way to Europe, America, and Australia. His schedule was very full.


    Both he and Wen Qiao entered the school with an S-rank and graduated with an S-rank. The two of them had already be the top bosses in the eyes of the public.


    ¡°I wish you a smooth performance.¡± Wen Qiao sincerely wished him well.


    The group of people walked along the France Wutong path in the school and stopped in front of the red folk music Building. They sat on the steps.


    Lu Youyou gave each of them a bottle of soda, and the group of young people talked about the future in high spirits.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, don¡¯t you have a concert tour? I¡¯ll join your Folk Music Club no matter how busy I am.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched the ice-cold ss bottle and said solemnly, ¡± well, there are a lot of things to do this year. It will probably start next year. If everything goes well, we can start holding concerts after June next year.


    At the moment, his life was more important. The blood had not been collected yet, so he could put aside his work.

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345-taking a shortcut


    ¡°Then, can you attend my concert?¡± Zhuang Yan looked at her with sincerity.


    Wen Qiao leanedzily on the steps and nced at him. ¡°Are you inviting me? I¡¯m still the winner of the lily flower award, don¡¯t I deserve an official invitation?¡±


    Zhuang Yan was so happy that he almost jumped up. It meant that she had agreed. the official invitation will be sent to your house tomorrow. Haicheng will be hosting two events, so please be sure to attend.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Wen Qiao gave him an ¡°OK¡± sign.


    The interaction between Chinese and Western music had already caused a lot of discussion on the inte, and there were even fans of the couple. Of course, these fans were professional fans who hoped that they could work together again. Every day, they would urge Wen Qiao to be on the same stage as Zhuang Yan on her Weibo.


    She also felt that Zhuang Yan¡¯s musical ability was worthy of her admiration. They were bothrades and rivals, and she cherished this feeling of being both a friend and a foe.


    While they were talking about the beautiful future in the folk music Building, Xu Lu was sitting in the dormitory with the curtains drawn. Zhao Tong had moved out long ago, and she was living alone now.


    What a great humiliation. She couldn¡¯t even graduate smoothly?


    Wen Qiao had won the Outstanding Student Award. It was said that many domestic symphonic orchestras had approached her, and some ssical musicpanies wanted to sign her. There were also invitations from Europe, Austria, and other ces to invite her to join an Orchestra as the chief musician. In short, she was a proud child of heaven.


    On the contrary, she was aplete failure and couldn¡¯t even graduate smoothly.


    Before this, she had always wanted to defeat Wen Qiao with her own hard work. But at this moment, she realized that some people were favored by the heavens and had a talent that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach even if they worked hard for their entire lives. There were really dreams in this world that couldn¡¯t be achieved no matter how hard they worked.


    He tried his best to look so ridiculous that it hurt her eyes.


    She tried her best, but the harder she tried, the more sad she felt.


    A person¡¯s fall happened in a certain moment, and once the thought came to mind, there was no turning back.


    In the past, no matter how despicable she was, she still relied on herself. However, at this moment, she wanted to rely on external help.


    She was quite pretty, with a pure look and a soft and weak appearance. In the circle, many big bosses expressed their unspoken rules to her.


    In the past, she was still considered virtuous and didn¡¯t care about these things. At this moment, she was testing the mud with one foot, which meant that she was willing to step into the mud.


    Those big shots were all married before. In this industry, the resources were all in the hands of the big shots. Even the most popr celebrities and top celebrities were in a state of being chosen.


    She didn¡¯t want to work hard anymore. She wanted to take a shortcut.


    And so, she managed to hook up with a certain big-shot investor in the industry. Reality wasn¡¯t a novel, and big-shots like Fu Nanli and Lu Wenzhou were extremely rare. The real big-shots were mostly ordinary-looking.


    The big boss that Xu Lu had hooked up with was 43 years old and was the president of a filmpany. His wife was also a producer in the circle. The husband and wife did their own things. As long as it was not exposed, you could do whatever you wanted. The big boss was average-looking, not ugly, and not tall. Compared to Zhuang Yan¡¯s youthful appearance, he naturally could not bepared.


    However, she had no choice. For everything she wanted, she could only give herself to someone she didn¡¯t like.


    A weekter, Lu Youyou barged into Wen Qiao¡¯s office. ¡°Big news,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346-she became a human tablet


    miss Xu Lu was supposed to dy her graduation because she didn¡¯tplete her credits and didn¡¯t pass her graduation thesis. But I saw her name on the graduation list again.


    Wen Qiao raised her head from theputer screen and asked,¡¯Oh? What kind of shady operation is this?¡±


    Lu Youyou shrugged. I don¡¯t know what kind of means miss Xu used. Not only did she graduate sessfully, but I heard that she even took on the female lead role in a TV drama. It¡¯s a web drama, but the production team is not bad, right? I think she haspromised.


    Although Wen Qiao was in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t know much about the dark side of things like unspoken rules. whatpromise? ¡±


    ¡°Did a Big Shot Express his desire for the Zhou Yin peach? Then there will definitely be people who want to sleep with Xu Lu. Compared to miss Xu¡¯s face, it¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s young and beautiful. There are many shortcuts.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. if she wants to do that, no one can stop her. I only hope that the sugar daddy she chooses is a little more sentimental. If they break up in the future, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to find another one.


    Soon, it was the graduation ceremony of Central Conservatory of Music. Wen Qiao was dressed in a schr¡¯s uniform and a schr¡¯s hat. Standing beside her was young master Fu.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect that Fu Nanli would actually suggest apanying her to take photos at all the famous scenic spots in the school. She had thought that an aloof person like Fu Nanli wouldn¡¯t do such a down-to-earth thing.


    Not only that, but he also acted as a tool and helped the people of the Folk Music Club take many group photos.


    In front of the folk music Building, everyone was smiling brightly. Behind them, the red building was filled with vibrant colors. Fu Nanli pressed the shutter, recording this moving scene.


    Then, her face darkened. Zhuang Yan, who was also wearing a student¡¯s uniform, sneaked up to Wen Qiao. He had his own camera, so there was no need to trouble him.


    Zhuang Yan ignored the ashen face of a certain young master Fu and took a lot of photos with Wen Qiao. The regrets he had in high school had been made up for in University. He felt that the way they were getting along now was already very good. After taking the photos, he picked up the camera and checked it, but Wen Qiao was pulled away by someone else to take another photo.


    Today, she seemed to be standing in her human form, as if all the students in the school wanted to take a photo with her.


    Zhuang Yan walked to Fu Nanli¡¯s side. Mr. Fu, my Wanwan has a girlfriend.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression froze for a moment before it eased up a little. is that so? ¡±


    yes, we¡¯ve only started dating recently. As for Wen Qiao, I¡¯m purely treating her as a partner who can resonate with my music. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    The word ¡®very resonated¡¯ still made Fu Nanli narrow his eyes. Was there a need?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The aloofness that a young master of the fu family should have could not becking.


    ¡°Thank you for appearing at her most difficult time.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face, which had just eased up, sankpletely. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thanking me on behalf of my girlfriend? Did student Zhuang mistake your identity?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have used the right words,¡± Zhuang Yan said.


    The young master of the fu family was indeed nitpicking and liked to nitpick.


    anyway, I think you two are a good match. I wish you happiness. When you get married in the future, please invite me to your wedding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡±


    How could the young master of the fu family be subdued by a few words? when it was time to be tsundere, he had to be a little tsundere.


    Wen Qiao, who was in the center of a group of women, felt as if she was about to be torn apart.


    I was clearly here first. Wen Qiao, you have to take a photo with me first.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve already taken more than ten photos. Are you done yet?¡±


    that¡¯s right. Everyone can only take three pictures at most. Can you stop? ¡±


    The weather was hot and Wen Xinya was having a headache.

 Chapter 1347

    Can you put down your fist first?


    It wasn¡¯t just the female students. There were also many male students who were lining up obediently. These were the male students who were waiting for Wen Qiao to kick Fu Nanli out of the school, hoping to rise up to the top. These were the pursuers who were lining up from the South Gate all the way to the north gate.


    Qin bei took out a small electric fan and fanned his young master. we¡¯re graduating today, so I¡¯ll fulfill their wishes. Young master, don¡¯t be angry.


    His young master red at him coldly,¡±do I look angry to you?¡±¡°


    Qin bei:


    Young master, can you put down your fist first?


    From time to time, Lu Youyou stepped forward to help Wen Qiao wipe her sweat. Wen Qiao took a sip of the salt soda and wanted to cry but had no tears. I feel like I¡¯m a fake emperor in the film studio who¡¯s in charge of taking photos. My main job has be to take photos.


    ¡°Then stop filming?¡±


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. it¡¯s graduation season. Let¡¯s finish filming.


    The shoot went on from 3 p.m. To 6 p.m. Not only did the students from Central Conservatory of Musice to take photos, but many students from the surrounding reopened universities and Haixi films also came to take photos with her.


    Wen Qiao smiled apologetically for the entire afternoon. When night fell, the muscles on her face were extremely stiff.


    The crowd dispersed, and Xu Lu sat on the flower bed in front of the folk music Building and opened a can of beer.


    Wen Qiao was so well-off. The young master¡¯s boyfriend came to support her, Zhuang Yan gave her flowers, and so many people, both boys and girls, wanted to take photos with her. In four years, she had really made apleteeback.


    As for her, her boyfriend, oh no, she should call him sugar daddy, could only hide in the dark. From then on, her life could not be seen in public.


    With a bang, the can of beer was thrown to the ground. She pulled off the schr¡¯s hat on her head, and the girls behind her whispered, ¡± ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t even have enough credits? Why can you graduate with us?¡±


    I heard that some Big Shot in the entertainment industry yed by the unspoken rules.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless, relying on sleeping with others to get to your position.¡±


    ¡°She looks quite proud.¡±


    Xu Lu turned around and walked to the two girls, taking the graduation certificates from their hands. Zhou Xing Yao, Fang an ¡®an, very good. I¡¯ll remember you two!


    Then, he walked away from the two girls arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant even though you¡¯re already taken,¡± the two girls sneered.


    ¡°This kind of person really doesn¡¯t have any sense of propriety, justice, or honor.¡±


    The two girls studied folk music, one guzheng and the other erhu. They were originally recruited by a theater band, but two dayster, they received a notice of dismissal. They were dismissed together.


    The two girls immediately knew that it must have been Xu Lu¡¯s doing.


    she¡¯s so cheap. I even saw a Bentley pick her up that day. I heard from some of my friends in the circle that she seems to have an affair with the boss of taizhang entertainment, Yao Zhangmu. We didn¡¯t spread rumors.


    she¡¯s always liked to y tricks. She didn¡¯t have enough credits to graduate through the back door, but just because we hit her weak spot, she asked the band to fire us. Shameless!


    In the middle of summer, Wen Qiao went to the film studio to visit Zhou Tao. She had taken a break for a period of time to shoot advertisements and magazines. Recently, she had epted a job in a fashion drama. It was mainly about a girl from a small town who identally entered the morous job at the top of the country¡¯s top five fashion magazines. It was a story about how she went from being a lowly assistant girl all the way to a female devil in the fashion circle.


    The male lead was discovered by Lu Youyou to rece Dong Yao. His name was Zhuang Heng.


    He was in line with Wen Qiao¡¯s aesthetics. He had a very spirited look, a mix of good and evil. He was tall with long legs, a high nose bridge, and thin lips.

 Chapter 1348

    Chapter 1348-being led


    The only regret was that he did not have a professional background and wascking in acting skills. However, she saw his potential and felt that he was a good seedling worth polishing.


    He decided to let Zhou Tao guide him and Polish his acting skills.


    After an actor became famous, there was a problem. The fans liked to meddle too much.


    She and Youyou would definitely give everything to Zhou Tao and give her the best resources that were most suitable for her.


    However, the fans were unhappy. After knowing that Zhuang Heng was a new artiste signed by Nan Qiao entertainment, they made a scene, saying that Wen Qiao was using Zhou Tao to carry the newbie¡¯s sedan. They said that this film was definitely a bad one and that it was just to help the newbie open up a path in the entertainment industry. They said that Zhou Tao was just a tool.


    Wen Qiao:


    ¡°Did they read the script? Have you seen the photos? They don¡¯t know anything, so why do they think it¡¯s a bad movie?¡±


    The fans leftments under Zhou Tao¡¯s Weibo-


    [ sister, don¡¯t be afraid. If you really don¡¯t like this drama, you can reject it. No one can force you to act in a bad movie with morality. ]


    [ sister, you have to cherish your feathers. You¡¯re already the best Neer at the Golden Lion Award. Domestic fashion dramas are basically for fun. It¡¯s easy to look like counterfeits and you won¡¯t be able to act in those high-ss ones. It¡¯s not toote to quit now. ]


    if Wen Qiao forces you to act in this drama, tell us. Don¡¯t think that just because she has the fu family¡¯s support, she can oppress the actresses under her name without any fear.


    Don¡¯t tell me that the newbie [Zhuang Heng [is having an affair with her? Otherwise, as a neer with no experience at all, how could he work with a top female celebrity? ]


    [ don¡¯t think that our sister is easy to bully. We, peach] will be the first to disagree. ]


    [ I saw that Zhuang Heng looked like a duck, and his temperament was so low. ]


    On set, Zhuang Heng looked at his Weibo and turned to his assistant. ¡°I look like a duck? This is new, I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    The assistant waved his hand. you should close thements. Some fans are really irrational. Don¡¯t let these affect your mood.


    Zhuang Heng looked into the mirror and rubbed a pimple on his chin. ¡°I look like a duck? Your eyesight is indeed not very good.¡±


    Outside the set, some of Zhou Tao¡¯s female staff and die-hard fans were sitting under a tree under the scorching sun. Each of them had a very professional single-lens reflex camera in their hands. They were waiting for Zhou Tao to get off work to take some photos.


    Seeing Wen Qiao get out of the car, those people seemed to be on steroids and immediately rushed over. One of them sshed a drink at her, and the bodyguard immediately blocked her from the attack.


    An earth-shattering scolding came over, ¡± Wen Qiao, please treat our peach well. If you dare to use her as a bridal sedan chair and let her act in a lousy movie, I won¡¯t spare you.


    The weather was hot, and Lu Youyou was so angry that she almost scolded him. However, she knew that she was the Vice President of Nanqiaopany, and her words and actions represented thepany¡¯s image. She could only swallow her anger and try her best to exin, ¡± you guys don¡¯t even understand this TV series. How can you be sure that it¡¯s a bad movie? ¡±


    ¡°Are there any good fashion films in the country? It¡¯s allughable and rustic fashion, and we¡¯ll definitely be ridiculed when we broadcast it!¡±


    Lu Youyou was speechless,¡¯what kind of logic is this? Just because there were no good fashion films in the country, did it mean that Zhou Tao¡¯s acting skills were also not good? Our clothes, shoes, bags, and cosmetics are all top international brands. Our fashion consultant is the chief editor of one of the top five domestic magazines, and there are many domestic models there as guests. Fans, can you go and get to know more about them, or don¡¯t be brainlessly ndered by the other party?¡±

 Chapter 1349

    Chapter 1349-fate hase to an end


    Obviously, someone was trying to lead the way. There were haters mixed in with the big fans. This kind of question was very important, and she had to find out who this Hatter was.


    The top fans in the country were the hardest to please. When their idol¡¯s schedule was less, they would say that the managementpany was useless and couldn¡¯t get resources. When their idol¡¯s schedule was more, they would say that the managementpany was oppressing their idol.


    In short, they could not be satisfied.


    The fans did not seem to listen to Lu Youyou¡¯s words at all. They felt that she was just quibbling. As long as she was managing a neer, the quality of the film would definitely be bad.


    Left with no choice, the bodyguards could only escort the two of them into the set.


    Just as they were filming Zhou Tao¡¯s first attempt to change her outdated style of dress, she asked thepany¡¯s stylist to choose a set of clothes for her. She had long straight hair, a short ck and red knitted coat, a leather skirt, and knee-high boots. She looked punk and youthful, beautiful and eye-catching.


    Anyone who saw her would have their eyes lit up. This scene was about her stunning everyone when she appeared. Zhou Tao had a strong aura, and the passers-by¡¯s reactions were also on point. Because she was really stunning, no one really had to act and just acted with their own characters.


    The scene was shot twice and passed smoothly.


    It was a hot day, so Zhou Tao took off her coat the moment she was done with her photoshoot. Xiao ¡®AI handed her a small fan and said, her hair and makeup are too high-end. The production team is so reassuring.


    When she saw Wen Qiao, Zhou Tao waved her hand. Lu Youyou passed her a drink andined, ¡± your fans are still waiting outside the set. They won¡¯t affect your filming, right? ¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡±


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re pushing you into a fire pit,¡± Lu Youyou shrugged.


    Zhou Tao felt a little helpless. I¡¯ll post a Weibo post tonight. I¡¯ll restrain my fans.


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth and said, ¡± a few of your big fans have been fanning the mes and trying to sow discord between other fans and the managementpany. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate. We¡¯ll talk about it again after the results are out.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Zhuang Heng?¡± Wen Qiao asked.


    he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s made for this job. Because he¡¯s a neer, his acting skills are still a little stiff, but he can be trained. He can understand after the director exins it twice, and his acting is very spiritual.


    Wen Qiao smiled. Youyou had good taste.


    After chatting for a while, they experienced another fan riot when they left the set. Zhou Tao personally sent them out and had a conversation with the fans.


    back when I was nothing, I was signed by Wen Qiao. In the past three years, she made me act in a popr Xianxia drama, produce a Pce battle scene with a good team, and even act in an excellent film that was nominated for the Golden Lion Awards. Although the male lead in this drama is a neer, the director, screenwriter, and all the staff are serious and passionate about this industry. I believe in my boss, and please believe in me too. I won¡¯t take on any roles casually. My boss has always been responsible to me. When this TV series is released, it will definitely amaze you all.¡±


    With that said, the troublemaker didn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble.


    Only then did Wen Qiao and the others leave the set smoothly.


    The car drove slowly and passed by the film set next door. She saw two familiar people arguing with another familiar person.


    It was Zhou xingyao and Fang Anan quarreling with Xu Lu and looking for her to settle scores.


    Xu Lu had just finished filming a scene. There were no staff members around, so the three of them stood under a big tree. The two of them were red in the face, but Xu Lu was calm.


    ¡°Xu Lu, do you have any shame? What right do you have to get the band to fire us?¡±

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350-ups and downs


    Xu Lu smiled. you don¡¯t have any evidence. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll Sue you for nder.


    ¡°You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it. It seems that your sugar daddy is only so-so, are you afraid that he can¡¯t protect you?¡±


    A cold light shed in Xu Lu¡¯s eyes. the orchestra fired you, which means that your standards are not good enough. Don¡¯t me the heavens and others. Also, don¡¯t be like a long-winded woman in the future, gossiping behind people¡¯s backs. People like you really don¡¯t deserve to work in a theater Orchestra.


    Zhou xingyao coldly snorted,¡±we¡¯re not worthy?¡± At least we¡¯re open and aboveboard. All of our grades were obtained through our own hard work. We got an A grade in our graduation exam, so we¡¯re upright and honorable. A despicable person like you, hiding behind a man and enjoying the glory that the man has given you, and even suppressing the hardworking people, will get your retribution.¡±


    Then, she pulled Fang Anan and stormed out of the set.


    Xu Lu¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Idiot!


    This scene was captured by Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. Lu Youyou held her chin and said, ¡± ¡°Someone haspletely fallen.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at his back and shook her head. It had nothing to do with her.


    she¡¯s so young, twenty-two years old. It¡¯s the time for her to fight for a better life, but she chose to use such an unscrupulous method to get to the top. So be it, but she still suppressed others and easily destroyed their efforts. When did her morals be so crooked? ¡±


    When?


    Heh, from the moment her mother took the opportunity to seize the throne and steal other people¡¯s happiness, the seed of this shortcut had long taken root and sprouted in her young heart.


    It was easy to rely on others, but it was hard to rely on herself. She was like her mother, a dodder, a flower that could not live without relying on a man.


    The car slowly drove away from the entrance of the film set. Wen Qiao saw the two girls walking along the small path, feeling indignant at the injustice, as if they were denouncing Xu Lu.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± Zhou xingyao and Fang Anan aren¡¯t bad. At least, they didn¡¯t betray us when the folk music industry changed sides. Their skills aren¡¯t top-notch, but they¡¯re still pretty good. Moreover, they have a good attitude and train hard. In the end, they were harmed by Xu Lu. It¡¯s quite tragic.


    Wen Qiao said nonchntly, ¡± then we¡¯ll have to see how capable the financial backer behind Xu Lu is. Find out which band hired them. Help me contact the person in charge.


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The person-in-charge of the Bauhinia was a little surprised when he received Wen Qiao¡¯s invitation. Could it be for the two female students? Those two female students couldn¡¯t be friends with Wen Qiao, could they?


    It didn¡¯t seem worth it to offend miss Wen for Mr. Yao.


    Wen Qiao had specially gone to the Redbud to look for Jun He. Backstage, Jun He received Wen Qiao warmly. Which band that wanted to recruit talents didn¡¯t want to take Wen Qiao under their banner?


    Even Jun He of the purple thorns had such thoughts.


    ¡°Zhou Xing Yao and Fang an ¡®an, I think they¡¯re not bad friends. What do you think, Mr. He?¡±


    ¡°Are you speaking up for them?¡± Jun He asked after some deliberation.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, ¡± if someone makes things difficult for you, Mr. He, you can just mention my name. I can guarantee the safety of your band. What do you think? ¡±


    He Jun heaved a sigh of relief. With Wen Qiao¡¯s words, who else did he need to be afraid of?


    And so, Zhou Xing Yao and Fang an ¡®an experienced the ups and downs of their lives in the past few days. When they received a call from Mr. He asking them to return to the band, they were in disbelief.

 Chapter 1351

    Chapter 1351-overturn


    Jun He didn¡¯t hide anything and made it clear that Wen Qiao was the one who supported them. The two girls were moved to tears.


    When Xu Lu received the notice, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth and went to find Yao Zhangmu to ask him to put pressure on the orchestra.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t ept being inferior to Wen Qiao in every aspect. She had already sacrificed herself to apany this old man. Couldn¡¯t he give her some special privileges and convenience?


    Yao Zhangmu coaxed her. forget it. Don¡¯t go against the fu family. Be good and don¡¯t be disobedient.


    Xu Lu¡¯s resentful eyes suddenly softened. She was just a lover. If a lover was disobedient, she could always change to a new one at any time, a more obedient one. She had chosen this fragile rtionship, so she could only be an obedient Caged Bird and maintain the surface.


    She couldn¡¯t be unreasonable and she couldn¡¯t let Yao Zhangmu hate her. This kind of mistress waspletely different from those in idol dramas or novels.


    Was it because she didn¡¯t have any uniqueness? What method could she use to firmly restrain Yao Zhangmu?


    If Yao Zhangmu had something on her, would she be able to be willful?


    ¨C


    Lu Youyou had been staying at Wen Qiao¡¯s house for the past few days, saying that she wanted to catch the anti-fans with Wen Qiao.


    Lu Youyou practically lived on Weibo and followed almost all of Zhou Tao¡¯s big fans. She realized that three of them liked to lead the conversation, and one of them was a big-name host.


    This kind of person was very influential in the fan circle. Some younger fans sometimes couldn¡¯t listen to rational advice, because these anti-fans were very provocative. They did a lot of extreme things in the name of doing it for their idols, but in the long run, they would kill their idols.


    Lu Youyou picked out the three big fans. Each of them was a verified user with more than 100000 fans.


    Wen Qiao looked at the three IDs and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check their IP.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if he checked, but each of the three girls had another ount, and the other ounts were chasing Zheng Yunyun.


    She was also a popr female celebrity.


    Lu Youyou pounded on the wall. I knew someone was behind this. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans are trying to spy on us. She managed to amass 100000 fans by chasing Zhou Tao and even took on many promotions. She made a fortune by relying on Zhou Tao and still hasn¡¯t forgotten her original master. Not bad, she¡¯s very loyal. However, the number of fans in the ount that she used to follow Zhou Yunyun doesn¡¯t even match up to the number of fans that Zhou Tao has. Why are they so loyal? ¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. this means that Zheng Yunyun¡¯s studio is directly in contact with these people. They must be her fans. The kind that pays her.


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth and said,¡¯shameless! He was too shameless! It¡¯s hard to guard against ck cloaked skin.¡±


    yes, we have to make sure that the host of the Super talk, the anti-Triad Group, and the president of the fan support club are all our own people. We can¡¯t let the haters have any chance to take advantage of us.


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the anti-crime squad to hang them up immediately. They¡¯re going to be expelled from the fan club.


    That was because Wen Qiao had already found out about their alternate ounts, and they had clearly failed.


    When the anti-crime Team received the report, they didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly hung up the three people.


    Among the fans, there were also many rational fans. There were already many fans who were dissatisfied with these three people. Now that the evidence was so direct, those fans who had been influenced by the rumors were sobered up and expressed that they had paid the wrong trust in the past.


    The three big fans couldn¡¯t believe how they were exposed. They had never been negligent in logging into the wrong ount, so how did Zhou Tao¡¯s team and fans find out?

 Chapter 1352

    Chapter 1352-thought you¡¯ve gained a huge advantage


    But in any case, it was a failure, and these three big fans quickly became the hot search.


    The rted Zhou Tao and Zheng Yunyun were also on the hot search.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fans were filled with righteous indignation, thinking that these three were Zheng Yunyun¡¯s family¡¯s professional fans. Zhou Tao¡¯s fans started cursing Zheng Yunyun.


    Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans were not to be outdone either. They said that this was a matter between the three fans and that they should not drag their sister down with them.


    At this time, he had no choice but to shift the me. Even if he was really a professional fan, he couldn¡¯t admit it.


    The online war of words was intense.


    Lu Youyou spent some money to remove Zhou Tao from the hot search and told her fans not to scold her. Her Zhou Tao was going to be a capable actress. Now that there was a lot of traffic and fans, even if this matter was reasonable, if she continued to scold people, it would easily ruin the good impression of passers-by. She had to stop while she was ahead.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s name had been removed from the hot search list, but Zheng Yunyun¡¯s name had been on it for a long time.


    Moreover, her fans were fiercer than Zhou Tao¡¯s fans. Any Weibo post by a marketing ount was controlled by Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans.


    Praising Zheng Yunyun in all sorts of ways and listing out the actual achievements she had acted in, this was the review control mode that passersby hated the most.


    Lu Youyou asked the fan Operations Department to inform the fans that they had given up on controlling thements.


    Zhou Tao was the victim of this incident. No matter how Zheng Yunyun¡¯s family tried to clear their name, theizens felt that Zheng Yunyun had something to do with this incident.


    Coupled with her family¡¯s crazy control ofments, it aroused the disgust of passers-by, and they all went to Zheng Yunyun¡¯s Weibo to scold her.


    Her fans were originally very strong, but now they couldn¡¯t control the passers-by. The front row was full ofments scolding her, and she could only ask the staff below to delete thements.


    After that, the TV series ¡± New Moon Magazine ¡± and the chief editor of V Magazine posted on Weibo together, saying that the fans did not have to worry about the fashion level of this drama. It would definitely not be a rustic fashion, and it would definitely make the fans and audience¡¯s eyes light up.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fans all came to their senses. They felt that this was simply a spy blockbuster. They were almost led by the nose by the other party. Fortunately, those ck-skinned people were caught in time and did not cause any harm to Zhou Tao.


    However, they still had some opinions about the male lead, Zhuang Heng.


    They said, ¡± if the TV show doesn¡¯t get popr, it¡¯ll definitely be Zhuang Heng¡¯s fault.


    Zhuang Heng:


    The pressure was a little high.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao then sent a visiting card to the Xiao family, but Xiao liangyan still said that he was still recuperating and it was not convenient for him to meet with guests for the time being.


    Wen Qiao felt a little helpless and asked him when he could meet her. She had some things to discuss with him.


    The other party didn¡¯t respond, not giving her or Fu Nanli any face at all.


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. as expected, the difficulty increases. I thought that Linng was already very difficult. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be even more difficult ones.


    Fu Nanli put down the documents in his hands. I¡¯ll bring you to a dinner party tonight. It¡¯ll help you rx.


    Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to a wine tasting party. Coincidentally, that second young master Yuan, Yuan qinng, was also present.


    Yuan qinng didn¡¯t know that Fu Nanli would be there. His project at the Shangri-La had been sessfullypleted, and he had only paid a small price for it. It was a piece ofnd in Xinjiang that even birds would not take a shit on. He had really struck it rich this time.


    As soon as the project went smoothly, he inevitably became a little carried away. At the audition party, he bragged about his experience with a business partner.


    is young master Fu really in control of the Zhong Huan group? ¡± Yuan qinng asked.

 Chapter 1353

    Chapter 1353-face pping


    of course it¡¯s true. The old master has stopped managing thepany for a long time. Ye minqiu was in charge before, but now that Master Fu has a firm foothold in the Board of Directors and his strongest rival, Gao liujun, has been kicked out of the Board of Directors, the central Huan is definitely under Master Fu¡¯s control.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried for the central circle Corporation,¡± Yuan qinng sneered.


    His friend was puzzled,¡±why do you say that?¡± Everyone in our business circle admires young master Fu¡¯s way of doing things. He¡¯s really not someone to be trifled with, he¡¯s ck-bellied.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yuan qinng looked contemptuous. Do you know what he asked for in return for helping me with the Shangri-La Resort?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Our family has a piece ofnd in the barrennd of Xinjiang. He actually wants that piece ofnd. Young master Fu, are you thinking of changing your career to a melon farmer and selling cantaloupe? hahaha!¡±


    Coincidentally, when Yuan qinng said this, Fu Nanli was walking past him with Wen Qiao in his arms. The expression of second young master Yuan¡¯s friend changed abruptly, signaling for him to say a few words. However, Yuan qinng became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke, belittling first young master Fu as though he was worthless.


    ¡°Second young master Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Fu Nanli suddenly spoke up. Yuan qinng, who had been so arrogant earlier, was now as cowardly as he had been earlier.


    Mr. Fu, ¡± he apologized awkwardly, ¡± I was just joking with my friend. Please don¡¯t mind me.


    Fu Nanli had one hand in his pocket, not even bothering to smile. I have other uses for second young master Yuan¡¯snd. Second young master Yuan will find out after a while.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on him and walked inside with Wen Qiao in his arms.


    Yuan qinng was so scared that he copsed. His friend advised him, ¡± you¡¯d better speak less in a ce like this. If he hears about it, you¡¯ll be in trouble again. There¡¯s a grudge between you two.


    Although Yuan qinng was unhappy, he knew that his friend was telling the truth, so he quickly kept his mouth shut.


    In the private room, the person in charge of the wine tasting personally brought a few bottles of red wine over. ¡°Mr. Fu, miss Wen, please have a taste of these. If there¡¯s anything you like, just tell the waiter.¡±


    Qin bei waved his hand, and the person in charge left.


    so, ¡± Wen Qiao asked, ¡± where do you n to use thatnd? ¡±


    The corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s lips curled up. it should be soon. You¡¯ll know in another two to three days.


    Three dayster, when Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were having breakfast, Fu Cheng rushed back, looking travel-worn, and threw down a stack of documents. we¡¯ve done a Geological Survey. There¡¯s indeed an oil field under the 2000 acres ofnd. All the paperwork and qualifications are ready. We can start mining soon.


    The chopsticks in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands fell onto the table with a tter.


    Oil field?


    Was it the oil field that she understood?


    Therefore, the yuan family was guarding such a treasure bowl, but it was only used to grow cantaloupe. He used 2000 mu of oil fields to change to a resort and proceed smoothly. Did he have a brain?


    ¡°Oil field, how did you know there was an oil field there?¡± Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand.


    the fu family is building a signal base in a nearby mountain range. One time, by chance, a worker dug up something that looks like oil and told his leader. It came to me one level at a time, so I sent someone to check it out. I found out that it¡¯s very likely that there are rich oil fields hidden deep in the yuan family¡¯s melon field.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but want to apud and cheer for Fu Nanli. He was actually able to hide it so well and didn¡¯t let Yuan qinng notice anything at all. He didn¡¯t even leak a single piece of news. His subordinates could be said to be absolutely loyal to the fu family.

 Chapter 1354

    Chapter 1354-regret


    Otherwise, Yuan qinng would definitely not sell thend if the news was leaked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yuan qinng will regret it so much if he knows about this.¡±


    heh, ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. let him regret it.


    all the qualifications have been settled, ¡± Fu Cheng said. the higher-ups have already approved it. We can make it public.


    Fu Nanli nodded. yes, there will be official media outlets going to interview them. You¡¯ll go personally. You know best what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said.


    Therefore, when the second young master of the yuan family, Yuan qinng, learned from the news that there was an oil field under his family¡¯s two thousand mund, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Oil field? That was a mountain of gold and silver. He didn¡¯t have to do anything. He could just guard thend left behind by his ancestors, sell the oil to others, and collect money. Real estate, resort, they were nothingpared to oil.


    He almost went mad with anger. Fu Nanli must have received some news long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for that piece ofnd. And what about him? She actually thought that Fu Nanli was stupid, that he was crazy, that he was really too foolish.


    Yuan qinng¡¯s breath was stuck in his throat, neither going up nor down. He really couldn¡¯t take it lying down. He felt that he had been deceived by Fu Nanli. He couldn¡¯t just give up on this heaven-defying wealth and hand it over to someone else with his own hands.


    Because of the domestic development project, he had been living in the country during this time, and his trusted subordinates were also here.


    He called over the most capable people in his public rtions department and asked them, ¡± ¡°How can I get thisnd back?¡±


    His heart was almost bleeding. He wished he could turn back time. How good would it be if he knew that there was oil underground earlier? He also regretted that he had nted so many watermelons on that treasure basin for so many years. It was simply a waste of natural resources. Why didn¡¯t he think of mining them underground earlier?


    It¡¯s all that unscrupulous Fu Nanli¡¯s fault. He¡¯s too treacherous. He¡¯s cheating. Yes, Sue him for cheating!


    Fu Nanli received the yuan family¡¯swyer¡¯s letter very quickly. Fu Cheng was so angry that heughed.¡±Second young master Yuan thought that he was ying house. He had already signed the contract, but he regretted it and wanted to take it back. Is he underaged or what?¡±


    then let him do what he wants. Just do a good job with public rtions. Don¡¯t let him take the lead in the speech.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yuan qinng had no chance of winning if he took the legal route. It was written in ck and white. He, the second young master Yuan, would not be able to win no matter where he went.


    In fact, Yuan qinng knew what was going on. On one hand, he wanted to go through legal channels, and on the other hand, he wanted to act pitiful online.


    He had invited the media to interview him, and he had acted pitiful in all ways. He had hinted that young master Fu had stolen hisnd and that young master Fu was a cunning and shrewd person.


    When Fu Nanli saw this interview draft, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh. ¡°If I remember correctly, not long ago, second young master Yuan called me stupid and a spendthrift. Howe he changed his tone in just a few days?¡±


    Fu chengle said, ¡± I thought that piece ofnd had no value, so of course I thought you were stupid. Now that you know that there¡¯s something more valuable than a gold mine hidden underground, aren¡¯t you going crazy with anxiety? ¡± I¡¯m so anxious that I can¡¯t control my words.¡±


    Fu Cheng, you¡¯re also being interviewed. You know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Fu Cheng was quite good at dealing with the media and knew what the general public wanted to hear. He answered theizens ¡®questions with a clear train of thought. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention that Fu Nanli already knew that there was oil underground. He only said that he had originally nned to build a wind power project there.

 Chapter 1355

    The oil field


    He also said that Yuan qinng¡¯s Shangri-La project had run into a big problem, and he hade to young master Fu¡¯s house to ask for help. After young master Fu helped, he asked Yuan qinng to pay him something in return, and Yuan qinng agreed to sell a piece ofnd in Xinjiang, with a contract as proof.


    However, when young master Fu received thend and started to prepare for wind power generation, he suddenly discovered oil underground, which was a coincidence.


    Theizens were divided into two factions, with the vast majority of them supporting Fu Nanli.


    [ young master Fu is handsome and kind. He helped Yuan qinng and only asked for a piece ofnd in return. He dug out oil, so he deserved to be rich. ]


    exactly. Yuan qinng is willing to give them anything they want. He¡¯s stupid. He guarded thend for so many years and didn¡¯t find any treasure underground. When he was discovered, he regretted it. The contract has been signed. Adults should follow the spirit of the contract, ¡± she said.


    [ second young master Yuan, give up. This fortune is destined not to belong to you. You have no fate with it. Don¡¯t force it. ]


    Of course, there were also people who supported Yuan qinng. After all, young master Fu had a lot of enemies in the circle of celebrities, so it was necessary to take this opportunity to suppress him.


    [ is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know about the fact that Fu Nanli city has [high level of authority? ]


    [ I felt that he had his eyes on their oil field from the start, and he took the opportunity to upy it. ]


    [ I agree with thement above, it was definitely carefully nned. Poor second young master Yuan is so naive, he fell for the old fox¡¯s trick ]


    The online war of words was in full swing, and some marketing ounts even opened a vote to vote for which side they supported.


    Fu Nanli had won against Yuan qinng with an overwhelming advantage.


    No matter what the reason was, thend now belonged to young master Fu. There was a contract as proof. If second young master Yuan felt wronged, he could only swallow his tears and learn from his mistakes. He would not be so stupid in the future.


    Yuan qinng had gone through a lot of trouble, going through the judicial process and trying to stir up online violence, but he couldn¡¯t shake Fu Nanli in the slightest.


    The fu family¡¯s oil field had already been sessfully exploited, and they were making a lot of money every day.


    Yuan qinng couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep.


    Left with no choice, she could only look for Fu Nanli personally.


    At the little Tangshan club, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were having dinner together when Qin bei ran in to inform them that second young master Yuan had arrived.


    Fu Nanli unhurriedly cut a piece of deerfish and ced it in his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I finish my meal.¡±


    Yuan qinng waited in the hall for an hour. The longer he waited, the angrier he got. Fu Nanli was neglecting him and brushing him off.


    An hourter, he was led to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room by the bodyguard. It was a veryrge room, with a mini-bar on the right, a dining room on the left, and a ce for entertainment in the middle. Fu Nanli sat on the dark red sofa and looked at him calmly.¡±What business does second young master Yuan have?¡±


    He really f * cking asked the obvious.


    Yuan qinng didn¡¯t bother to pretend to be a gentleman anymore, so he went straight to the point and asked, ¡± ¡°Did you already know that there was oil under ournd?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Fu Nanli chuckled.


    ¡°Young master Fu, don¡¯t y dumb with me anymore. You must have known this from the start. Otherwise, with your shrewdness, why would you want a piece of worthlessnd?¡±


    Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow. second young master Yuan, you just said that I¡¯m brainless not long ago. Why did you suddenly change your tone? ¡±


    Yuan qinng was at a loss for words. He was the one who was stupid and ignorant. To think that he actually felt that Fu Nanli was brainless. He was the one who was truly brainless. A businessman wouldn¡¯t wake up early if there were no benefits to be gained. Fu Nanli was the most cunning businessman.

 Chapter 1356

    Chapter 1356-shameless


    ¡°Tell me the truth, did you already know?¡±


    There was no way Fu Nanli would be honest with him. He leanedzily on the sofa and stretched out his long arms, his expression indifferent.¡±I really don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t fu Cheng say it during the interview? It was a coincidence that we were nning to use wind power.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yuan qinng was irritated. How much could wind power make? Would a person like you do something without any benefits? Do you think you¡¯re a phnthropist?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened. second young master Yuan, ¡± he said. are you really going to be so unreasonable? ¡±


    Yuan qinng was about to break down. That was an oil field that made a lot of money every day. He regretted giving it away for nothing.


    ¡°What do I have to do for you to return thatnd to me? I¡¯ll exchange it with something else, alright? I can give you anything you want, the Shangri-La Resort, the ind in Southeast Asia, and even some shops in Europe. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. second young master Yuan, you¡¯re already in your thirties this year. How can you not know that contracts written in ck and white have legal binding effects? don¡¯t say such things anymore, lest others think that second young master Yuan likes to go back on his word. In the future, no one will dare to do business with you anymore.


    Yuan qinng seemed to have suddenly lost his mind as he pounced over, wanting to punch Fu Nanli.


    The young master of the fu family was born into a wealthy family and lived afortable life. He had never met such a crazy person before. Wen Qiao, who was standing at the side, reacted quickly and grabbed Yuan qinng¡¯s arm, punching him in the stomach.


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu.¡± Yuan qinng groaned.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on his shoulder again and threw him over her shoulder. The ss shattered, and Yuan qinng¡¯s body smashed onto the bar counter before finally falling to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Qin bei and song an did not react as quickly as she did.


    Qin bei was speechless. Should he abdicate his position as the chief bodyguard? damn it!


    Yuan qinng cried out in pain, ¡± ¡°You guys hit me. I¡¯m going to Sue you guys for hitting me.¡±


    Fu Nanli stood up and walked over, putting his arm around Wen Qiao¡¯s waist. He lowered his gaze and nced at Wen Qiao, his voice apathetic.¡±Let him Sue!¡±


    The video of Yuan qinng suing Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend for violent treatment of him and the video of Yuan qinng looking for Fu Nanli appeared on the inte at the same time.


    Yuan qinng was dumbfounded. He had never expected that Fu Nanli would have surveince cameras in his private room.


    It wasn¡¯t a surveince camera, but knowing that he wasing, Wen Qiao set up a camera to film second young master Yuan¡¯s every move, just in case.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be of use.


    The video clearly showed how unreasonable second young master Yuan was, how he forced young master Fu to answer questions, and how he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Fortunately, Wen Qiao reacted quickly and restrained him, beating him to the ground.


    The inte blew up again.


    [ does Yuan qinng really think that he¡¯s a primary school student? he wanted to beat someone up just because he didn¡¯t like it, and he evenined about it first. ]


    [ it has changed my perception of the young masters of rich families. There is no harm withoutparison. With thisparison, young master Fu is really quite cultured and cultured. ]


    f * ck! did you guys see Wen Qiao punch? She was so fast. I really didn¡¯t expect her Kung Fu to be so good.


    [ the little sister is so beautiful and ], I really love her. ]


    [ I think this is called self-defense. Second young master Yuan is not in the right. ]


    [ he¡¯s too thick-skinned. ]


    Yuan qinng received a call from the police and confirmed that Wen Qiao had indeed acted in self-defense and did notmit excessive self-defense. She had only thrown him to the ground and did not punch him again. If he insisted on suing her, he would definitely lose the case in the end.

 Chapter 1357

    Chapter 1357-suffering a hidden loss


    Yuan qinng was about to go crazy from anger. He also realized that he might really not be a match for Fu Nanli. This time, he could only take the loss.


    He regretted it. Back then in Dubai, if he had agreed to understand Fu Nanli¡¯s urgent situation, would everything have been different now?


    Hence, no matter how much Yuan qinng threw a tantrum, rolled around, acted pitiful, and acted dumb, he couldn¡¯t move the oil field at all in the end. It was still firmly in Fu Nanli¡¯s possession.


    In fact, his reputation on the inte had even be very bad. Netizens said that he didn¡¯t abide by the contract, that he didn¡¯t have the ability to discover oil fields, and that he was envious of young master Fu¡¯s wealth. In short, whether it was through legal means or public opinion, he was no match for Fu Nanli.


    He also knew that if this continued and he really angered Fu Nanli, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. He could only leave Haicheng for the time being, dejected.


    This incident made Wen Qiao realize that in doing business, brains and luck were equally important. Fu Nanli had both, so it was naturally his turn to get rich.


    ¨C


    Previously, Fu Nanli had helped Wen Qiao acquire two big brands, and Wen Qiao had learned a lot about design from the chief designer, Ms. Vivi.


    Vivi realized that not only did Wen Qiao have a model¡¯s figure, but she was also a natural clothes hanger. She was also very talented in design because she was good at drawing. Vivi specially tested her and asked her to submit a few design drafts. She even said that if her design was good, the main character of this year¡¯s D brand runway show would use the gown she designed.


    When Fu Nanli returned, he saw Wen Qiao sitting on the balcony, painting. The evening light outlined her like a painting, so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t bear to break the peace.


    He pushed open the small door to the balcony and saw that Wen Qiao seemed to be drawing a dress. It was an off-shoulder design, and the skirt fluttered in the wind. The pattern on it seemed to be a bright Gxy.


    ¡°Is it the Milky Way?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, the theme is about the universe. There¡¯s elements like the Milky Way and meteors. You¡¯re an astrophysicist, so you¡¯re inspired to do this.


    Fu Nanli felt a subtle sense of satisfaction. mm, although I don¡¯t know much about fashion, I can tell from my intuition that it looks good.


    Wen Qiao picked up a few drafts. look at the rest of them. I¡¯ll finish them all by today. I¡¯ll send them to Vivi.


    Fu Nanli was looking at her manuscript at the side while she continued to draw with a pencil.


    ¡°How long have you been drawing?¡±


    I¡¯ll take some time out of a week to draw. I feel quite inspired.


    She designed seven sets of gowns in a week, each of which was designed by a very strong individual. She could design one design almost every day, and her inspiration was overflowing.


    After she finished drawing thest gown, she took a photo and sent it to Vivi. She didn¡¯t think much of it after that. It would be great if Vivi liked it, but if she didn¡¯t, she would just treat it as practice.


    Although Fu Nanli had given the D card to her, she was only holding a nominal position and didn¡¯t have any hopes of doing any design work.


    On the weekend, she went to visit her grandmother at the mansion and met the sun sisters. The two sisters were beaming with joy and said, ¡± we¡¯re going to watch a fashion show next week. It¡¯ll be held in Haicheng this year.


    Thanks to young master Fu, he had bought two top brands in one go. As a result, Haicheng had now be the thirdrgest fashion capital after Mn and Paris. Many top brands would hold fashion weeks in Haicheng.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions.¡± Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids.


    Sun Qiang said smugly, ¡± we even received an invitation for the D brand. Wen Qiao, that brand is now under your name. How¡¯s the fashion design this year? ¡± The A-list big shots are all gathered in Haicheng, so we can¡¯t ruin their reputation.¡±

 Chapter 1358

    Chapter 1358-her talent


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was light. don¡¯t worry about her. When the timees, you¡¯ll all see her talent.


    The two sisters, Sun Qiang and sun Wei, secretly exchanged nces. Since their cousin had spoken, they did not dare to say anything more.


    However, he had just heard some important news and witnessed her talent. This meant that this year¡¯s D brand fashion show would very likely have clothes designed by Wen Qiao.


    The two sisters didn¡¯t dare to say anything at the dinner table. They got off the dinner table and returned to the car,ughing wildly.


    ¡°Has cousin gone crazy? Not only did he give her two big brands, but she was also willing to do her job in name. She even did not know her ce and personally designed it? Who gave her the courage?¡±


    because of her cousin¡¯s love, she doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is. This year, the harshest and most poisonous fashion bloggers wille to watch the show. Let¡¯s see her make a fool of herself.


    A week¡¯s time passed very quickly. The fashion show this time was all about clothing, so the other luxury bag brand under Wen Qiao didn¡¯t participate in the fashion show.


    Wen Qiao had sent invitations to a few of thepany¡¯s artistes. Fang duo, Tong Wei, and Zhou Tao were all present, but the male artistes couldn¡¯t make it, so they didn¡¯te.


    Lu Yang¡¯s fans were making a scene again, saying that Wen Qiao was biased towards female artistes. Such an important Fashion Week was held in Haicheng, but she didn¡¯t even let their brothere back to watch the show.


    Artistes nowadays paid a lot of attention to fashion resources.


    Wen Qiao felt a headacheing on. Lu Xin was currently filming in Africa. He had a lot of scenes and the director was very strict. If she forced him toe back just to watch the show, wouldn¡¯t it be unprofessional? wouldn¡¯t it cause the director to be disgusted?


    Lu Youyou was so angry that she wanted to fight 300 rounds with her fans. ¡°Do you have a brain? Which was more important, movies or fashion resources? Moreover, Lu Yang¡¯s fashion resources aren¡¯t bad. Why did he have toe back to watch the show?¡±


    Fang duo consoled her, ¡± forget it, forget it. There are bound to be a few fans who aren¡¯t too clear-headed. There are people trying to drive a wedge between us again. There are infernos in the entertainment industry. It happens every day. Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level.


    In the fashion show, Wen Qiao and the rest were naturally watching the show from the front row. Coincidentally, the sun sisters were sitting right behind her.


    The two sisters were whispering non-stop at the back. Their voices were neither too loud nor too soft, just enough to reach Wen Qiao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to lose a lot of face today.¡±


    many influential people in the country¡¯s fashion industry are here. They¡¯ve gone international.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also lost face for cousin.¡±


    ¡°Hey, my cousin doesn¡¯t mind. He bought it for her to y with.¡±


    she really thinks she¡¯s a Big Shot. She¡¯s actually personally designing it.


    Lu Youyou wanted to quarrel again, but Wen Qiao held her hand down. alright, the show is about to start. There¡¯s no need to lower yourself to their level.


    The lights gradually dimmed. The lights in the venue today were a simtion of the universe. It was ethereal and romantic, making people feel as if they were in a wonderful world of astrophysics.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes lit up, it feels good.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, and the first model stepped out at the right time.


    She was dressed in a purple off-shoulder dress. The Milky Way seemed to be flowing on the dress. It was ethereal and beautiful,bining the mysteries and mysteries of the universe. The cutting design of the dress matched the model¡¯s cold temperament and the lighting. It was so perfect that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it.


    Lu Youyou almost screamed out loud,¡±Qiao Qiao, did you design this?¡± Oh my God, you¡¯re so beautiful. You actually have talent in this area.¡±


    The two sisters initially nned tough at Wen Qiao, but were shocked speechless by the first set of clothes that she wore.

 Chapter 1359

    Chapter 1359-high standard


    This was definitely an extremely high-level design. It did not fall into the clich¨¦, was fashionable, and had a clever concept. The skirt fluttered, and people could not help but indulge in it.


    The second set, the third set.


    There was also the final dress, all of which were very eye-catching. There were a total of 20 brands in the fashion week, and today¡¯s design could definitely be said to be the most outstanding and of the highest standard.


    The final gown that appeared on the runway had a meteor showernding on the dress. With the lighting, the meteor shower went from dim to sparkling, and then to fleeting. The short runway had gone through the short life of a meteor.


    Such a wonderful design made all the audience present exim in admiration. When the show ended, thunderous apuse rang out in the show hall.


    Vivi walked onto the runway, took the microphone, and said excitedly, ¡± Let¡¯s wee the main designer for today, miss Wen Qiao.


    The sun sisters ¡°faces were ashen, and they even wanted to leave early.


    Wen Qiao stepped onto the stage in a natural and poised manner, and the sound of ps rang out incessantly from below. Fu Nanli had arrivedte and stood at the entrance of the show field. As he watched the flowers and praises flood towards her, he chuckled softly.


    His Qiao ¡®er should be standing in the center of attention and receiving the tide of praise.


    Wen Qiao only bowed and didn¡¯t even take the microphone to say a few words. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Vivi took full responsibility for her endorsement. our miss Wen is a new designer. Out of the 20 gowns today, seven of them were designed by her, and she only spent seven days designing one gown a day. She¡¯s also very good at every one of them.


    The people in the fashion industry below couldn¡¯t believe it. The sun sisters were surrounded by Wen Qiao¡¯s ttering words, and everyone was praising her.


    I think someone helped her design it, ¡± Sun Qiang whispered to Sun Wei. she just put it in her name.


    I think so too, ¡± Sun Wei said hatefully. cousin Pampers her too much. She¡¯s probably lost her mind.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a Vixen.¡±


    Viviplimented Wen Qiao in all sorts of ways and went on and on for five minutes without a single repetition. She was too amazed. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet such a talented designer in this area, so she instantly became a Chatterbox.


    ¡°Can you tell me what your inspiration for the design was?¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao have the desire to speak. She took the microphone and looked at the tall man at the entrance of the show field, saying word by word, ¡± I was inspired by my boyfriend.


    The sun sisters rolled their eyes. No wonder cousin spoiled her so much. He really knew how to say nice things. Which man didn¡¯t want to listen to such ttering words?


    my boyfriend studies astrophysics, so he used the universe as his inspiration to design these dresses.


    The aftus stood there and looked at her with a smile.


    After the fashion show ended, the entire venue was in a mess. Sun Qiang and sun Wei were cursing as they walked out. When they looked up and saw their cousin, they were shocked and quickly greeted.


    Fu Nanli nced at them indifferently as if they were strangers. Sun Qiang and sun Wei walked out of the venue in a bad mood, saying hatefully, ¡± cousin used to be cold too, but he¡¯s not like now. Wen Qiao is amazing.


    Pillow Talk is good. We can¡¯t offend her in the future.


    Sun Wei gritted her teeth. I hate those poor women who climb up from the bottom the most. They¡¯re especially scheming and their words are watertight. Everyone thinks that they¡¯re good, but in fact, they¡¯re full of bad ideas.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think she¡¯s going to screw up sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 1360

    The muse of inspiration


    that¡¯s right. Her designs today are definitely ghostwriters. I must find evidence.


    Backstage, Viviughed without restraint. Xiao Wen, there were many socialites and female celebrities looking for me just now. They wanted to book the haute couture gown from just now. Today¡¯s show was really a sess.


    Wen Qiao put an arm around her shoulder. it¡¯s also to your credit. Don¡¯t worry and let me try it on. That¡¯s why I dared to design it.


    of course, you can rest assured. You¡¯re already a boss. Young master Fu bought it and gave it to you, so you can design whatever you want. To be honest, I didn¡¯t have much hope at first and even made some backup ns. I designed some myself, but after I got your drafts, I realized that you really have a talent in this area, so I changed the main work to yours.


    ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, chief designer,¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly.


    this year, we¡¯re the most outstanding in the entire show. Just you wait and see. Our dresses will definitely appear the most frequently in all kinds of banquet awards at the end of the year.


    Wen Qiao walked out of the show venue. Fu Nanli was leaning against the car, waiting for her. The Midsummer Night¡¯s night breeze ruffled her hair, and Fu Nanli was a little lost in his thoughts as he watched.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and held his arm. ¡°Aftus muse, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Fu Nanli held her lithe figure and got into the car with her.


    The gold-ted lights flowed in the car, and Fu Nanli¡¯s satisfied smile seemed tost for a long time. To be mentioned by her in front of thousands of people, the satisfaction in her heart was indescribable.


    Wen Qiao rested her head on his arm and looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile. ¡°It¡¯s interesting to design clothes.¡±


    ¡°Then I did the right thing. I¡¯ll give you the two brands I bought.¡±


    Wen Qiao: ¡± I was worried that I¡¯d ruin your good intentions and make your two cousins look down on me even more. Luckily, you gave me inspiration. This year¡¯s show was very sessful.


    Next season, she wanted to design men¡¯s wear. She wanted to personally size and make him a handmade suit.


    Fu Nanli caressed her face. every set is very nice. They suit you very well.


    Oh, I¡¯ve also sent a letter to the Xiao family. They¡¯ve agreed to let us visit them.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up. he finally agreed.


    ¨C


    When Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s residence, it was early in the morning. The Xiao family lived in Yushan in the West, a vi halfway up the mountain. It was also a luxurious mansion. As expected, a random brick thrown in Haicheng could easily hit a billionaire.


    They sat in the side hall and waited for Xiao Liang to have his banquet. The vegetation outside the floor-to-ceiling windows grew especially luxuriant, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even the sun couldn¡¯t prate through. Wen Qiao sized up her surroundings.


    Because of Fu Nanli¡¯s presence, the Xiao family¡¯s butler was very polite to them.


    As they had many children, Xiao liangyan had three sons and four daughters. The eldest son was twenty-eight years old this year, and the youngest daughter was only eight years old.


    every child was assigned a servant. in addition to the kitchen, the cleaning, and the courtyard management, there were dozens of servants in the xiao family. it was indeed a big family.


    After waiting for half an hour, Xiao liangyan finally came down from upstairs. Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was a little dark. The number of people who had made him wait could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Xiao liangyan was in his early 50s and had taken good care of his health. He still looked young, but he did not look too good. His skin was very fair and he wore gold-rimmed sses. He looked like an intellectual and was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, young master Fu,¡± Xiao liangyan came over to shake hands with him.


    that smile was on the surface, not sincere at all. it waspletely transparent to wen qiao, as if he didn¡¯t see her at all.

 Chapter 1361

    Chapter 1361-secret


    Fu Nanli also gave a perfunctory smile and introduced Wen Qiao, ¡± this is my girlfriend, the president of Nan Qiaopany and the af club.


    He dared to neglect his girlfriend? His Qiao ¡®er had a sessful career and this Xiao liangyan was really rude.


    Xiao liangyan only nodded his head and said,¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao thought,¡¯am I not standing high enough? It seemed that he had to continue climbing up.


    Hello, Mr. Xiao. May I ask if you have a fourth son? ¡± she asked.


    However, Xiao liangyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened,¡±Miss Wen, where did you hear this from? I¡¯ve always only had three sons.¡±


    Wen Qiao could sense the other party¡¯s displeasure, so she used her words more carefully. ¡°I just heard it from someone else.¡±


    Xiao liangyan¡¯s eyes trembled. then you must have heard wrong. I, Xiao liangyan, have three sons and four daughters. I don¡¯t have a fourth son.


    Fu Nanli held down Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, indicating for her to calm down. He said to Xiao liangyan, ¡± there¡¯s another important matter that I¡¯m here for today. I¡¯d like to work with Mr. Xiao. I heard that you¡¯re interested in entering themunications industry and taking over the northern European market. I can work with you.


    This was a major business cooperation, and if the fu family were to bid, there would definitely be families more suitable than the Xiao family to bid.


    Wen Qiao frowned. The Xiao family was definitely not the best business partner. Fu Nanli¡¯s choice to work with the Xiao family was entirely for her sake, and the sacrifice was a little too great. She held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand back, indicating that he didn¡¯t have to do this.


    Fu Nanli patted her hand lightly.


    Upon hearing Fu Nanli¡¯s words, Xiao liangyan¡¯s expression immediately softened. Mr. Fu, do you really want to work with the Xiao family? ¡±


    With the fu family as their backing, the Xiao family¡¯s invasion into Northern Europe would be much easier.


    yes, Mr. Xiao. Do you have any intention in this regard? ¡±


    Who would have a problem with money? Xiao liangyan said happily,¡±Of course, of course. It¡¯s our honor.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t bring up the matter of the Xiao family¡¯s four young masters anymore. He merely observed the members of the Xiao family for a while as he chatted with Xiao liangyan about work.


    There were seven children in the Xiao family.


    The eldest son was twenty-eight years old, and the eldest daughter was twenty-six. Other than these two who were already married, the rest were still single.


    When Xiao liangyan was chatting with him, a few children came in to look for Xiao liangyan. They would asionally hear their conversation.


    After talking for two hours, Xiao liangyan respectfully sent him to the door. Fu Nanli shook his hand and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the details of the cooperation nter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    After getting into the car, Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It seems like the Xiao family¡¯s four sons are a secret that can not be mentioned.¡±


    Wen Qiao agreed. That was indeed the case. Ever since the Linng incident, she no longer suspected that he xihuai¡¯s information was wrong. The Xiao family definitely had a fourth son, but there was something hidden about this fourth son. Xiao liangyan had hidden him very well, and the outside world had no idea that the Xiao family had a fourth son.


    So, what was the hidden story?


    don¡¯t think too much about it yet. Once I have business dealings with him, I will slowly discover the secret of the Xiao family.


    That night, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to the dinner banquet organized by his youngest aunt¡¯s fashion magazine.


    ¡°The best Actress, Yao qiwen, will be here tonight as well,¡± ye minchun said to Fu Nanli.


    Yao qiwen was a veteran actress. She was forty-five years old this year and had won the Best Actress award before. Last year, she had been poached by he xihuai to Huaihepany with Jun Ling.


    Yao qiwen was wearing a ck dress tonight, and her entire aura was outstanding. As soon as she entered the hall, many small celebrities fought to take a photo with her.

 Chapter 1362

    There¡¯s a problem with this movie queen


    Yao qiwen gave Wen Qiao face and came over to chat with her. After all, she was the boss of the neighboringpany.


    As the passing of the Xiao family¡¯s old master had been a hot topic recently, everyone would chat a little when they met.


    There were two small celebrities chatting beside Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Most of old master Xiao¡¯s assets were given to his eldest son, Xiao liangyan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Xiao liangyan is so capable that his two younger brothers are no match for him.¡±


    Wen Qiao noticed that Yao qiwen¡¯s expression had suddenly changed, and her hand holding the cup was trembling. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    Wen Qiao beckoned for Lu Youyou, who ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yao qiwen, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°The entertainment industry¡¯s Encyclopedia isn¡¯t just for show, alright?¡± Lu Youyou ran her fingers through her hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spread some science.¡±


    movie queen Yao didn¡¯te from a good family. Her family was very poor. In the early years, her mother was a songstress in a small town¡¯s dance club. She followed her mother to those ces since she was young. She was very sophisticated, beautiful, and had sweet songs. She was discovered to be a star at the age of sixteen.


    Her career was quite smooth. There were many rumors outside that she had relied on men to get to the top in her early years. However, because of her tragic family background and her social skills, she had a good reputation in the circle.


    Because she was born in a poor family, she had always wanted to climb up the socialdder. She heard that she had been in a rtionship with many rich young masters, but all of them despised her background. In the end, they left her alone and married an actress in the industry.


    After that, she gave up and lived a good life with her husband. They had a son and a daughter, and now they¡¯re Living a Good Life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, her husband is indeed powerful.¡±


    of course, she¡¯s also an award-winning Best Actor. Actually, it¡¯s best that she¡¯s like this now. The two of them are equal. It¡¯s not that easy to enter a rich family. She¡¯ll be bullied once she enters. She¡¯ll have to look at her inws ¡®faces. Wanwan¡¯s sister-inw and everyone else will look down on her. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s morous on the surface.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Youyou put her arm around her shoulder and smiled ambiguously. you¡¯re the best. Young master Fu dotes on you so much, your future mother-inw is open-minded and passionate, and your future grandfather has been taken in by you. You don¡¯t have a sister-inw or a sister-inw. Perfect.


    Wen Qiao tapped her head. why are you always talking about me? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Lu Youyou pouted.


    ¡°Then do you know which rich people she has dated?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there four big families in Haicheng?¡± Lu Youyou asked in a low voice. Apart from Fu Nanli¡¯s father, the heads of the other three great families-the fu family, the Zhou family, the Shen family, and the MU family-this movie queen Yao has a past with them.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed. This senior¡¯s love history was really rich. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even dealt with by thebined forces of the three big families ¡®madams and was still able to roam the entertainment industry with ease. He was really not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Then, does Yao qiwen have any past with the Xiao family¡¯s President, Xiao liangyan?¡±


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows and asked,¡¯the Xiao family? The Xiao family is indeed very powerful, and they¡¯re just behind the big four families. They¡¯re also very low-key. To be honest, their family is the most traditional, the most old-fashioned, and the most mysterious. But I¡¯ve never heard of Yao qiwen and Xiao liangyan having any past.¡±


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought.


    ¡°Why are you asking this out of the blue?¡± Lu Youyou asked.


    it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little curious about Yao qiwen. She¡¯s an actress at her age, but she¡¯s still able to maintain such poprity. She¡¯s doing very well in both the film and television fields. She¡¯s really an amazing person.

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363-almost exposed


    Lu Youyou: ¡± exactly. It¡¯s just that there was a year when she suddenly stopped acting for more than a year and went to United Kingdom to further her studies. Otherwise, she would have already achieved what she has now.


    ¡°Retired for more than a year?¡±


    ¡°What time?¡±


    about 14 to 15 years ago, this became one of the four unsolved cases on the forum. Everyone was discussing whether she went to further her studies or what she did.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    because she said she was studying at a University in the United Kingdom. Although the inte wasn¡¯t as developed 14 or 15 years ago, there are many things that can be tested. There are also people who graduated from that University on the inte, but people say that they¡¯ve never seen her in school.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? She went to United Kingdom for a year and a half before returning to the entertainment industry. After another half a year, she got married.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. Her intuition told her that Yao qiwen¡¯s expression was unusual when she heard the gossip about the Xiao family, as if she was deliberately avoiding it. She suspected that there was something going on between Yao qiwen and Xiao liangyan.


    However, even the king of gossip, Lu Youyou, didn¡¯t know about this. There must be no news on the inte.


    If he wanted to know what had happened that year, he probably had to find out what she had done in United Kingdom that year.


    In order to make sure that there was indeed something going on between Yao qiwen and Xiao liangyan, Wen Qiao decided to probe further.


    She leaned in and whispered a few words to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou was a little puzzled.¡±Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. You can just tell her.¡±


    Holding a ss of champagne, Lu Youyou swirled it in front of Yao qiwen and said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°The fu family is holding a dinner party next week. Ms. Yao, do you have time to attend?¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Yao qiwen asked with a smile.


    there¡¯s a cruise ship at the spaceport, and many people will be attending the party. The Ji family, the Chu family, the Lu family from the capital city, the Xiao family, and some popr celebrities and political figures will be there.


    When she heard about the Xiao family, Yao qiwen¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±Oh, I see. Then I might not have the time to attend.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not convenient for you to attend the same event as someone else? I¡¯ll let young master Fu know and ask him to adjust it for you.¡±


    Yao qiwen waved her hand. no, no. I¡¯m really busy next week. Please help me apologize to Mr. Fu.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Lu Youyou smiled.


    Lu Youyou sneaked back to Wen Qiao¡¯s side and exined the situation to her in a low voice, ¡± I saw it for real. When the Xiao family was mentioned, Yao qiwen¡¯s expression changed drastically, but she quickly restrained herself.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¡°Could it be that she had something with Xiao liangyan in the past? if there was really something, how could she have hidden it so well?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to the outside world. It¡¯s not good for their reputation.¡±


    Lu Youyou pouted. do you really think that I¡¯m a big mouth? do you think that I¡¯ll tell everyone everything? ¡±


    After Fu Nanli finished discussing work, he was looking for Wen Qiao with a ss of wine in his hand when he saw the movie queen, Ms. Yao qiwen, walking towards him. Mr. Fu, I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t be able to attend the cruise banquet you¡¯re holding next week. Thank you for your hospitality.


    a cruise party? ¡± Fu Nanli looked puzzled. a cruise party? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you asked the second youngdy of the Lu family to invite me.¡±


    Fu Nanli was just about to speak when someone held his arm and answered on his behalf, ¡± ¡°Since teacher Yao can¡¯t attend, then forget it. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Wen Qiao blocked Fu Nanli¡¯s mouth before he could speak.

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364-sister Qiao


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity,¡± Yao qiwen smiled.


    After Yao qiwen left, Fu Nanli held her waist and led her to a corner. what¡¯s the situation? When did I have to host a cruise party?¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and softened her tone. because I wanted to test if Yao qiwen had any rtionship with Xiao liangyan. As soon as she heard that the Xiao family was going, Yao qiwen rejected the fu family¡¯s invitation, which meant that she didn¡¯t want to appear at the event with the Xiao family.


    Fu Nanli pinched her waist. ¡°Borrowing my name without even discussing it with me, aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±


    ¡°You were talking about work just now. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Fu Nanli whipped out his phone and made a call. yes, Fu Cheng. Help me hold a dinner party next week, Yingluo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that.¡± Wen Qiao touched her neck guiltily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the address you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°The cruise banquet at the spaceport.¡±


    yes, at the spaceport. We¡¯ll hold a cruise party. I¡¯ll send you the invitation listter.


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. you don¡¯t really have to hold a cruise party, do you? it¡¯s so expensive.


    you already mentioned the cruise party. If we don¡¯t hold it, Yao qiwen will suspect our intentions.


    I should say a small dinner party, something like a red wine tasting party or something.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much for a cruise dinner.¡±


    After the dinner ended that night, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence and started searching for information online.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of Xiao liangyan and Yao qiwen having a rtionship?¡±


    hehe, ¡± Fu Nanli chuckled. do you think I¡¯d ever hear of such a thing? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. ¡°I asked too much.¡±


    There was a lot of news about Yao qiwen and Xiao liangyan on the inte, but there was nomon news between the two.


    She checked the time when Yao qiwen had gone to United Kingdom to further her studies. It was 15 years ago, and at that time, she was already with her current husband. At that time, they had already publicly announced their rtionship, but they had not gotten married.


    Wen Qiao hacked into a few other airlinepanies to look for Yao qiwen¡¯s flight records.


    In June that year, she had taken a Dongchuan Airlines flight to Edinburgh. Her boyfriend did note along, so Yao qiwen stayed in Edinburgh for fourteen months and only returned to Haicheng at the end of August the following year.


    She then checked on Xiao liangyan and realized that he had gone to Edinburgh six times in the same year, almost once a month.


    She asked Fu Nanli,¡¯does the Xiao family have any property in Edinburgh, United Kingdom?¡¯


    Edinburgh was not a popr city like London. If one did not have any property, it would be strange if they went there once a month.


    Fu Nanli gave Fu Cheng a call to ask about it, and thetter said that the Xiao family didn¡¯t have any business in the entire Europe.


    ¡°Then, 15 years ago, he flew to Edinburgh once a month. Was there an old man recuperating there?¡±


    no, his father was recuperating in Canada before he passed away. He didn¡¯t go to Europe.


    Then she couldn¡¯t be med for linking it to Yao qiwen.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Ji xiancheng. ¡°Nan Li, you have to hurry to thepany.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the technical department responded that thepany¡¯s system has been hacked by unknown hackers. They don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s purpose is.


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao and covered his phone. Ji xiancheng said that Dongchuan¡¯s system has been hacked. Do you know about this? ¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s me,¡± Wen Qiao replied.

 Chapter 1365

    Working with the Xiao family for her


    Fu Nanli rolled his eyes at her and massaged the space between his brows. He said to the person on the other end of the line, ¡± yes, it should be fine. You don¡¯t have to make a fuss. I can¡¯t help much even if I go. Let the technical department maintain it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to call the police.¡±


    don¡¯t whine. There¡¯s no need to call the police. It¡¯s not a big deal.


    ¡°Nan Li, why are you hemming and hawing?¡±


    Fu Nanli coughed lightly. I was the one who sent someone up to look up some information. Who knew that she¡¯d get used to using this kind of method? I gave her a scolding.


    ¡°You? You¡¯re asking someone to check the information? You hacked my system?¡±


    yes, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll give her a good scolding.


    ¡°Who is it? Do you have someone like that working for you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him guiltily. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m used to it.


    e over. Fu Nanli beckoned.e over here.


    Wen Qiao walked over and was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. Did you know that Ji xiancheng almost called the police? ¡±


    it¡¯s useless even if you call the police. They won¡¯t be able to trace it to me. Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I just found some information.


    ¡°You¡¯re still very proud?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised both her hands. I¡¯m not smug. I won¡¯t do it again.


    Fu Nanli carried her upstairs. that¡¯s Xian Jin¡¯spany. If you want to investigate anything, just let me know. Do you think I won¡¯t let you? ¡± Are you going to hack into the system the next time you want to find information on the Central District?¡±


    Wen Qiao was thrown onto the bed. at first, I didn¡¯t know that Yao qiwen was on Dongchuan airlines. I only managed to ess yourpany¡¯s system after I found out that it was Dongchuan airlines.


    ¡°Conveniently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Although she admitted her mistake in time and with a good attitude, young master Fu still punished her severely. In the end, he pinched her face and said, ¡± ¡°I promised Xian Cheng that I would teach the person who hacked his system a lesson, so I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was hoarse. abusing your power for personal gain? did you tell Ji xiancheng to use this method to teach me a lesson? ¡±


    ¡°I think this method is the most effective.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrunk her neck. It was indeed effective, and she had learned her lesson.


    ¡°I think Xiao liangyan and Yao qiwen had something going on in the past.¡±


    ¡°You still have the energy to talk about other people?¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao was ¡®taught a lesson¡¯ by young master Fu again, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to chide anyone else.


    ¨C


    The business coboration between the fu family and the Xiao family went very quickly. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t do things that didn¡¯t bring him any returns. This matter could help Wen Qiao find out more about the Xiao family¡¯s fourth son, and it could also further expand his business territory in Europe. It was indeed worth investing in.


    The next day, Fu Nanli invited Xiao liangyan to dinner. At the dining table, Fu Nanli asked Xiao liangyan, ¡± Mr. Xiao, you didn¡¯t have any business in Europe before, right? ¡±


    Of course not. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t need Mr. Fu¡¯s help to open up the market.


    ¡°What about United Kingdom? There¡¯s none in United Kingdom too?¡±


    Xiao liangyan lowered his gaze and cut his steak. isn¡¯t United Kingdom European? of course, there isn¡¯t any.


    Fu Nanli observed Xiao liangyan¡¯s expression and nodded. well, there are some cities in the United Kingdom that are quite good. London, Liverpool, but I prefer Edinburgh. Where¡¯s Mr. Xiao? ¡±


    Xiao liangyan¡¯s hand that was cutting the steak paused for a moment. He looked up at him and said, ¡± hmm, Edinburgh is not bad.


    about six years ago, my grandfather started to develop real estate there. There are quite a few properties there with the surname Fu. Mr. Xiao, have you considered buying a property there? ¡±


    ¡°I also have two properties over there. If the fu family has suitable properties in the future, I can consider buying a batch of them,¡± Xiao liangyan said after weighing the pros and cons in his mind.

 Chapter 1366

    Chapter 1366-not in the right mind


    ¡°Oh, really? Mr. Xiao has property in Edinburgh too? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°To the South.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, when did you buy a property there?¡±


    it¡¯s probably more than ten years ago. It¡¯s been so long that I don¡¯t really remember.


    ¡°Why do you want to buy a house in Edinburgh? There doesn¡¯t seem to be much room for appreciation.¡±


    Xiao liangyan smiled. I originally wanted to let the old man recuperate there, so I bought two vis. Later, the old man said that he preferred Canada, which is more spacious and sparsely popted. It¡¯s better there, so the house there was left empty.


    Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re so filial. My condolences for the old man¡¯s death.


    The two of them talked about their cooperation and had a pleasant dinner.


    After Xiao liangyan left, Wen Qiao walked in from the private room next door. Fu Nanli said, ¡± ¡°He bought two vis in Edinburgh more than ten years ago.¡±


    I¡¯ll check the properties under his name. Wen Qiao pulled out herputer.


    ¡°Hacking the system again?¡±


    ¡°What else? Can you convince Xiao liangyan to confess his house purchase records?¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. you go ahead. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the me for you.


    don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I was too hastyst night. Because it¡¯s your cousin¡¯spany, I didn¡¯t think so much.


    Her screen turned ck, and she began to check the real estate under Xiao liangyan¡¯s name. With one look, she realized that he was really a local tycoon. He had so many real estates that she was dazzled. There were real estates all over the world. He was indeed a rich person in the upper ss.


    However, no matter how much he checked, there were no real estate in Edinburgh, United Kingdom.


    Wen Qiao searched for the names and identification numbers of his previous wives. She keyed them in one by one and realized that the previous wife had two properties in Edinburgh under her name.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Xiao liangyan had so many properties, but only the two houses in Edinburgh were registered under his wife¡¯s name. This meant that he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he had a house in Edinburgh. At the very least, it meant that he had a guilty conscience.


    She had no intention of prying into other people¡¯s privacy, and she would not expose the secret that he had been trying so hard to keep to the public.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had no other choice, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of her life, she wouldn¡¯t have investigated this.


    ¡°I already have the address of his house in Edinburgh. I¡¯ll be flying there in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not busy?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most important thing to me?¡±


    The two of them took a flight to Edinburgh, and based on the address that Wen Qiao had found out, they went to the vicinity. When the car arrived near the vi, Wen Qiao pointed to the vi with a small swimming pool at the entrance not far away. that house belongs to Xiao liangyan. I¡¯ve checked and he has two properties. One of them is upied while the other is empty.


    Fu Nanli passed her a pair of binocrs. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She had never thought that one day, he would want to be a detective with her.


    The two of them stood far away and observed the entrance of the vi. After an entire day of observation, they only saw two people who looked like nannies going out to buy vegetables and no one else.


    The next morning, the two of them came again and waited for another day, but they still didn¡¯t find anything.


    Wen Qiao put on a baseball cap and sunsses and got out of the car with Fu Nanli.


    This was an openmunity. There was a coffee shop outside, and the two of them sat there drinking coffee.


    It was in the afternoon, so there were very few people in the cafe. It was quite leisurely.


    Two foreign waitresses were chatting at the bar counter.


    ¡°Two days ago, that boy was making a scene here again. He¡¯s uncultured.¡±


    yes, he¡¯s Asian. He does look like hecks manners.


    I think his brain isn¡¯t very good. It seems like he can¡¯t control it.

 Chapter 1367

    Illegitimate child


    Wen Qiao waved her hand and the young waitress hurried over, saying warmly, ¡± ¡°May I know what you need?¡±


    ¡°The boy you guys are talking about, can I ask?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°That Asian boy you mentioned, how old is he?¡±


    ¡°Around 14 or 15 years old.¡±


    ¡°Why is he making a scene here?¡±


    The waitress smiled and felt that the young girl¡¯s British English was very authentic. She had a good impression of her and told her everything.¡±The boy looked to be about 14 or 15 years old, but his behavior was like a child. He seemed to havee with a servant. The servant bought him an ice cream and was sitting down to eat it. Suddenly, the ice cream dropped on the ground, and he went crazy. He made a scene and we were all dumbfounded. In the end, he was taken away by the servants and two bodyguards.¡±


    Wen Qiao was deep in thought,¡¯are his servants Asian too? You¡¯re shorter than me, slightly chubby, and have curly hair?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    This was the servant who was staying in Xiao liangyan¡¯s Vi. She had gone out to buy groceries today.


    So, there was a boy around 14 or 15 years old living there. ording to their description, the boy seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t stay in Edinburg for long. If she went to look for them, Xiao liangyan and Yao qiwen would be angry, and it would be rude.


    After Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to Haicheng, she started checking Yao qiwen¡¯s medical records in Edinburgh again. If she really had given birth, it was impossible for her to have given birth at home.


    She did manage to find a record of Yao qiwen¡¯s visit to a maternity hospital in Edinburgh fourteen years ago.


    Wen Qiao felt that the situation was quite clear. Yao qiwen and Xiao liangyan had a rtionship before, and at that time, she was already together with her current husband.


    Because Yao qiwen yearned for the rich and powerful, she had probably made ast-ditch gamble and risked her career to give birth to a son for Xiao liangyan.


    As for the reason why the son didn¡¯t enter the rich family even after he was born, Wen Qiao thought that it was because the child was abnormal when he was born.


    That kind of mental illness didn¡¯t seem to be obvious when she was just born.


    Perhaps it was because of her family background that the Xiao family couldn¡¯t let her in. When she realized that even if she had a son, she couldn¡¯t enter a rich family, she gave up and quickly registered her marriage with her boyfriend.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows, pitying her current husband for a second.


    Ms. Yao was a little unkind.


    Moreover, the child was also very pitiful. He became a tool for his mother to gain fame and fortune. In the end, this tool did not realize the value that he should have. In the end, he became sick and was abandoned by his father and mother. He was left in a vi thousands of miles away with only a servant apanying him.


    Fu Nanli came out of the bedroom after his shower. He dried his hair and sat down beside her. ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy should be Yao qiwen¡¯s son, the child of Xiao liangyan.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    yes, Yao qiwen had a medical record of her visit to Edinburgh¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Four monthster, she returned to Haicheng and three monthster, she married her current husband. I think she gave up after Xiao liangyan didn¡¯t approve of her son.


    Fu Nanli nodded.


    Xiao liangyan had a hidden fourth son, but he had hidden him very well. Because Yao qiwen was a celebrity, she had an illegitimate son behind her husband¡¯s back, so it was even more impossible for her to be exposed.

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368-acknowledging her family


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be in contact with Xiao liangyan a lot from now on. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a chance to find a breakthrough. Don¡¯t be anxious about this.


    ¡°How would I dare to be anxious?¡± Wen Qiao sighed.


    This matter involved many people and also involved the child¡¯s health. She didn¡¯t want to expose this matter and only wanted the child to donate some blood to her.


    Every family had its own problems, and she didn¡¯t want to care about other people¡¯s Affairs.


    Hence, Wen Qiao decided that she would be the one to woo Yao qiwen, while Fu Nanli would woo Xiao liangyan.


    Before that, there was one more important thing, and that was Gu Xiao¡¯s birthday wasing soon.


    In the past half a year, Wen Qiao had imperceptibly instilled a lot of ideas into old Mr. Wen. If he were to reveal his identity now, old Mr. Wen would probably turn a blind eye to it.


    ¡°I n to give him a big gift on his birthday.¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s been so many years. His wish has finally been fulfilled.


    Gu Xiao¡¯s birthday was on the 12th of July. In the morning, his grandmother had cooked him a bowl of longevity noodles. His older brother and Wen Qiao had not made any indication or invited him before, so it was not good for him to take the initiative to ask to celebrate his older brother¡¯s birthday together.


    ¡°Why do you look so depressed on your birthday?¡± grandma Gu asked, smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    ¡°Is it because your brother didn¡¯t say he wanted to give you anything?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Grandma Gu saw this and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Xiao had emptied out the rest of the day and was waiting at home until four in the afternoon. His older brother and Wen Qiao did not call him, thinking that they probably did not know his birthday.


    At five o ¡®clock, his phone rang. It was a call from Fu Nanli, who asked if he was home. He pretended to be calm and said he was.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be a car picking you up in a while, so dress more formally.¡±


    He hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Gu Xiao was confused. How formal should it be?


    Just as he was wondering, a ck Bentley stopped outside the courtyard. A middle-aged man got out of the car with a suit in his hand.


    The man handed the suit to him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Fu asked you to put it on.¡±


    It was a hot day, and although Gu Xiao was puzzled, he still followed his brother¡¯s request and put on the expensive-looking suit with a Windsor knot.


    Grandma Gu looked at the handsome young man with mixed feelings. As the young man grew up, the shadow in her eyes gradually disappeared and she felt more cheerful.


    She wanted to thank young master Fu and Xiao Wen.


    After Gu Xiao got into the car, another car picked up grandma Gu.


    Gu Xiao, who was sitting in the car, felt a little ufortable. He had never dressed so formally before. The neon lights outside the window were slowly fading away, and he did not know where this car was taking him.


    40 minutester, the car stopped beside a cruise ship at the spaceport. The huge cruise ship was parked quietly at the spaceport, and there were luxury cars parked outside from time to time. The guests were all dressed in formal attire, and there seemed to be many reporters and media personnel.


    Qin bei was waiting for Gu Xiao outside the cruise. Gu Xiao called out to Qin bei, and Qin bei led him into the center of the cruise.


    It was only then that Gu Xiao realized that the courtyard was packed with guests. He knew many of them, and they were all prominent figures in the political and business circles of Haicheng, as well as many popr stars.


    This was also the cruise banquet that Lu Youyou had lied to Yao qiwen about, and Fu Nanli had used it to reveal Gu Xiao¡¯s identity to the public.


    Gu Xiao was led up to the second floor and into a private room. His older brother was talking to Wen Qiao with their heads lowered. When he saw Gu Xiao enter, he waved at him.¡±Have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369-Grand formation


    His brother was also dressed very formally, with a suit and tie, and his hairbed back into a all back style, giving off the aura of a Big Boss. Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was wearing a dress in the style of a Half Moon Serenade, looking beautiful and fresh.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the asion tonight?¡±


    With a ss of champagne in his hand, Fu Nanli said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary dinner. I¡¯m asking you toe and meet someone,¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At eight o ¡®clock, all the guests had arrived. Fu Nanli brought Gu Xiao to the corridor on the second floor of the cruise ship. Standing there, he could look down at all the guests in the Grand Hall.


    Qin bei passed the microphone to him.


    Gu Xiao was still in a daze, not knowing what his brother was up to.


    wee to Wanwan, everyone. a voice suddenly came from the microphone. The guests who had been chatting all focused their attention on the small balcony on the second floor, where the fu family¡¯s Crown Prince and a young boy stood.


    ¡°Today is a very important day. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s 21st birthday.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he put his big hand on Gu Xiao¡¯s shoulder.


    At that moment, Gu Xiao¡¯s mind went nk. His five senses seemed to have been shut off, and he could not see or hear clearly. The buzzing in his ears made him feel like he was drowning, unable to breathe the air of freedom.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his brother had formally and solemnly acknowledged his identity in front of all the famous people in Haicheng and the media.


    He had thought that he would get the media to issue a statement to acknowledge his identity. He had never thought that he would be acknowledged in such a high-profile way.


    When the sea water receded, he seemed to be able to breathe in fresh air. Blood instantly returned to his brain, and his five senses returned to normal. His brother¡¯s voice continued, ¡± ¡°Due to some unspeakable reasons, my father gave me a younger brother. The grudges of the previous life should not be borne by a child. Gu Xiao is quite good, and I have always hoped to have a brother and sister. Today, Gu Xiao will officially enter the fu family and be my younger brother. I hope that people from all walks of life will take care of him in the future.¡±


    The cameras in the reporters ¡®hands were about to explode. They had received the invitation to announce something important that night, but they had never expected young master Fu to acknowledge the illegitimate son so directly.


    They pressed the shutter on their cameras like crazy, all wanting to release this shocking news as soon as possible.


    As the reporters took photos, they edited the news and sent it to their leaders and chief editors. Every one of them was fighting for the headlines.


    They were racing against time.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t give any lengthy or Grand remarks, as this wasn¡¯t his style. He only gave a simple introduction.


    But the main points were all mentioned.


    This is my younger brother. If I acknowledge him, it means that he¡¯ll be a member of the fu family in the future. You guys have to take good care of him. If anyone still makes a fuss about him being an illegitimate child, that would be going against the fu family, and me, Fu Nanli.


    The expressions of the guests below were all very interesting. This young man was quite capable. What kind of person was Fu Nanli? he had chased away the old fox, Gao liujun, and yed the yuan family¡¯s second young master, Yuan qinng, in circles. He had entered the central circle Corporation for less than three years, but he had already gained a firm foothold. He was more capable than his mother and was no less capable than the old master back then.


    Such a ruthless person could actually ept an illegitimate child into the fu family?


    Could it be that this boy had surpassed his master?


    It was really amazing.


    Although there wasn¡¯t a Q & a session for the reporters, Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao, and Gu Xiao were still surrounded by a group of reporters when they went downstairs.

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370-change surname to Fu


    Fu Nanli reached out and pulled Wen Qiao into his arms, looking at those reporters with a dark expression.


    I¡¯m sorry. Our young master is just here to announce the existence of the young master. He is not familiar with this environment. Please forgive him and don¡¯t scare him. Qin bei and song an tried to negotiate.


    The reporters did not give up,¡±Mr. Fu, what do you think?¡± Why do you acknowledge Gu Xiao¡¯s existence?¡±


    because he¡¯s my younger brother. His surname should be Fu. Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t really annoyed.


    One of the reporters said boldly, I heard that his mother seduced your father back then. How does your mother feel about you bringing him back? ¡±


    He saw young master Fu looking at him with a dark look. The reporter shrank his neck, and everyone respected him in their hearts.


    ¡°Which mediapany are you from?¡± Fu Nanli asked.


    The reporter stammered and did not dare to say anything. Qin bei took note of the reporter¡¯s face and began to investigate. Before he came, he had clearly told this grandson to have a good time tonight and not embarrass his young master. However, he still insisted on asking. He would get rid of him tomorrow.


    I¡¯ve said before that the grudges from the previous life should not be med on the child. His mother has already received the punishment she deserves. Gu Xiao is Gu Xiao, and Gu Yunzhu is Gu Yunzhu. Do you understand, Mr. Reporter? ¡±


    The reporter who stood out was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Young master Fu¡¯s aura was too strong, and ordinary people really couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Besides, young master Fu didn¡¯t mind, but he was an outsider. If he asked again, it would be insensible.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re really generous.¡±


    Fu Nanli then brought Gu Xiao to meet all sorts of celebrities, politicians, and businessmen.


    Gu Xiao was not an ignorant person. After he had calmed down, he was also able to be polite and did not embarrass his brother.


    Although many of the guests had their own ns, when young master Fu brought his men over to introduce them, everyone still praised Gu Xiao on the surface.


    ¡°As expected of a member of the fu family, you also look like a talented person.¡±


    I heard that he went to the same university as young master Fu, Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He¡¯s a God¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed young master Fu¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    All kinds of praises came from all over the ce. Gu Xiao felt that it was a little unreal. This day hade just like that. He did not even have time to prepare himself mentally before he was introduced to the world by his brother.


    Many reporters had arrived. The outside world of the inte had probably changed.


    After Wen Qiao went to make a round of toasts, she returned to the private room. She turned on her phone and saw that the top ten most searched topics were almost all dominated by the heavy news of the fu family.


    #Young master Fu acknowledges Gu Xiao as a member of the fu family #This news was ranked number one on the trending Searches list, followed by the word ¡®boiling¡¯. The news at the back was all rted to the fu family. There were people who dug up Gu Xiao¡¯s background, and there were also people who talked about Fu Nanli¡¯s past.


    News of Fu Nanli studying at mit and Gu Xiao studying at mit was also exposed.


    In short, the two brothers became the subject of heated discussion on the inte.


    Fu Cheng had informed the media and the tform in advance, and the fu family¡¯s public rtions department was on standby. They couldn¡¯t let the online discussions develop in a disadvantageous way.


    The fu family¡¯s public rtions department was as impressive as the legal department. With them in charge, Fu Nanli didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Gu Xiao sat on the sofa opposite him and said with tears in his eyes, ¡± ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the surname Fu from now on,¡± Fu Nanli said.


    ¡°Mm, sure.¡± Gu Xiao nodded.


    someone will take you to the police station tomorrow to change your name. Xiao is a good word, so let¡¯s call you Fu Xiao.


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1371

    He finally had a home


    ¡°I still have something to do, you can y by yourself.¡±


    Fu Nanli walked out of the private room with a ss of wine in his hand.


    Uncle li came in and looked at Gu Xiao with a pleased expression.¡±You¡¯re not unhappy that the old master and Madam didn¡¯te today, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Gu Xiao quickly shook his head.


    they have their own difficulties. With young master announcing your identity, it¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    young master bought you a house outside because he doesn¡¯t usually live in shallowkes. It¡¯s morefortable to live outside. You can go back for dinner during holidays.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, uncle li.¡±


    Fu Nanli came downstairs with a ss of wine in his hand. Seeing that Xiao liangyan was socializing with others, he walked over and greeted him.


    Xiao liangyan was very surprised,¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that young master Fu would be so cowardly.¡±


    He had actually acknowledged such an illegitimate child so openly.


    Fu Nanli smiled. although that child¡¯s identity is a little special, I still want to give him a chance to live under the sun openly. His parents are in the wrong, but children are always innocent. Mr. Xiao, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡±


    Xiao liangyan¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. Children were always innocent, children were always innocent.


    Heughed. that¡¯s because the young master is outstanding. He¡¯s good looking, tall, and capable. Other than his poor background, there¡¯s nothing else that can be picked out.


    Fu Nanli took a sip of red wine. even if he¡¯s not that outstanding, even if he¡¯s iplete, I¡¯ll still acknowledge him even more. It¡¯s already very unfortunate. If he still doesn¡¯t get the acknowledgment of his family, how sad would the child be? In the long run, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be sick from holding it in.¡±


    The smile on Xiao liangyan¡¯s face could no longer be maintained.¡±Young master Fu has a kind heart.¡±


    Fu Nanli smiled. children are always innocent. There¡¯s no other way.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Xiao liangyan nodded.


    After the banquet ended, Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao, and Gu Xiao left the cruise ship under the escort of a group of bodyguards. Behind them, there was an endless stream of heated discussions.


    Fu Xiao had been pushed into the teeth of the storm before. It was his mother¡¯s irresponsible behavior. She had let him roll on the edge of a knife, regardless of whether he was in pain or sad.


    Now, he was once again the center of attention, but this time, he could puff out his chest and finally live an upright life.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got into the car. Fu Xiao stood by the car and bowed to his older brother. Fu Nanli waved at him.¡±I¡¯m tired today. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Xiao stood there, with his brother and sister-inw in front of him and his grandmother behind him. For the first time, he felt that he could also have the word ¡± warmth.


    Before the car drove off, Fu Nanli looked at him and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±


    After grandma Gu got into the car, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Mr. Fu invited me here. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a kind heart. He actually introduced you to everyone so formally. He really values you. Your mother doesn¡¯t deserve to be a human.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry,¡± Gu Xiaoforted his grandmother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s a good thing. Now that you have someone to rely on, I can rest assured.¡±


    When they got home, Wen Qiao helped Fu Nanli take off his suit and tie, then threw them on the ss counter at the entrance, looking like a virtuous wife.


    ¡°You must be tired today.¡±


    Those reporters kept pestering her, wanting to get to the bottom of the matter. What was there to ask? didn¡¯t fu Nanli know the inside story better than they did? Since he chose to disclose his brother¡¯s identity, it meant that he didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 1372

    Completely crazy


    Those people always wanted to dig out the dark side of human nature and wanted others to expose their bloody wounds in public.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Finally, one of his worries was resolved.


    ¡°Take it as a birthday present for him.¡±


    Wen Qiao pulled him upstairs. he put in a lot of effort into this birthday present. He¡¯s very touched. I can tell.


    Fu Nanli was really a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He looked cold on the outside, but he was very good to the people he cherished and valued.


    Even for those who had hurt him, he could give them a second chance, such as Fu Cheng and Fu Xiao.


    And for example, herself.


    For no reason, Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached for him. He yearned for kinship and love too much, more than anyone else. He had been lonely for so long.


    Wen Qiao reached out to hug his waist. Fu Nanli was stunned for a moment, his slender fingers running through her long hair.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to hug you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting like a child?¡± the man chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Fu Xiao mistreats you in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to punch him. You¡¯ll suffer a lot because of him.¡±


    The manughed dotingly. don¡¯t worry. Compared to a brother, his wife is more important. If he really makes a mistake, you can hit him however you want.


    ¡°What did you say to Xiao liangyan? I could tell from the second floor that he didn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°I told him about Fu Xiao. Fu Xiao¡¯s situation is somewhat simr to that of the child living in Edinburgh. Xiao liangyan took it to heart and hoped that he would agree with what I said. Only when that child is brought to the table can you openly ask them for help.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    In the prison, Gu Yunzhu only received the news the next day. She thought she had heard wrong and muttered to herself, ¡± this is impossible. This is impossible.


    How could Fu Nanli have really told everyone about Gu Xiao¡¯s identity?


    Gu Xiao was an illegitimate child, didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed?


    not only did he acknowledge Gu Xiao¡¯s identity, but he also invited all the big shots in Sea city and asked everyone to take good care of Gu Xiao. He even introduced Gu Xiao to the news media. The inte is full of praise for him.


    Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth. a scheme. Fu Nanli must be up to something. Our Gu Xiao is pure and innocent. He must have been touched by his actions. Perhaps he¡¯ll immediately return the things that Fu Nanli gave him with both hands. That¡¯s what he¡¯s nning. He¡¯s despicable and shameless. He¡¯s a very profound person.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way,¡±


    After Gu Yunzhu hung up the phone, she mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°Despicable, despicable and shameless.¡±


    Her hopes were dashed, and she knew that her son would never be on her side.


    After scheming for half her life, she had lost everything in the end. Such a huge blow made her unable to remain calm, and she became a little mentally unstable.


    Not long after, she was diagnosed with mental disorders and was sent from the prison to a mental hospital.


    Fu Xiao thought about it again and again, but he still chose a sunny day to visit her.


    The medical staff said to him, ¡± your mother is a little aggressive. It¡¯s fine if women get close to her. But once men get close, she¡¯ll beat them up. She¡¯ll even criticize Fu Nanli as she beats them up.


    The person she hated the most was Fu Nanli. Even if she had gone crazy, she still hated him to the core.


    The medical staff led Fu Xiao to a Ward. Because he was aggressive, Gu Yunzhu had a separate room. She hugged her knees and sat on the bed, constantly knocking her head against the wall.

 Chapter 1373

    Sponsoring the ind


    The door closed, and she looked up at Fu Xiao. Suddenly, as if she had lost her mind, she rushed over and grabbed Fu Xiao¡¯s neck. Her eyes were as big as copper bells, and her face was hateful. Fu Nanli, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you. You snatched my son away.


    Fu Xiao grabbed his mother¡¯s wrist and said,¡±mom!!!¡±


    Gu Yunzhu gradually calmed down. She hugged Fu Xiao and cried, ¡± Gu Xiao, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s Gu Xiao. It¡¯s my son. Come with me quickly. Fu Nanli wants to harm you. He wants to harm you.


    Fu Xiao grabbed her wrist. he¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s very good to me and won¡¯t harm me. You should stay here and recuperate.


    He didn¡¯t stay for long. When he left, Gu Yunzhu started to hit her head against the wall again, as if she had been greatly provoked.


    Fu Xiao lowered his eyes, closed the door, and went out.


    In the middle of summer, there was an olive tree outside the white building, and the sound of cicadas could be heard.


    Fu Xiao got into the car and drove away from the hospital, away from his past.


    ¨C


    Zhou Tao¡¯s Pce battle scene caught up with the summer season. It was broadcast on two satellite channels and three online tforms, making it unprecedented.


    Everyone was optimistic about this well-produced, plot-twisting, and refreshing drama about the female lead¡¯s Pce battle.


    Zhou Tao was a little nervous. She was afraid that the higher the audience¡¯s expectations, the more disappointed they would be.


    Moreover, after shooting a drama, there would be all kinds of post-production and a long timeline. Things would not be able to be put in ce. As time went on, he would fall into self-doubt.


    The broadcast started on July 15th. On the day of the broadcast, there were many negative drafts, saying that it was not good, that the pace was too slow, that the traditional costume was not in line with history, and that the male and female protagonists did not look like a couple.


    Even though there were countless ¡®bomb-proof¡¯ announcements, the series still became popr as soon as it started broadcasting.


    The viewership ratings on both tforms broke 2.0.


    The three major online tforms each had over 50 million views per day, which added up to over 150 million views per day.


    This was a huge explosion.


    Moreover, it had only been two episodes, and the female lead had just entered the pce. The real pce Fighting had not yet begun, but because of the talent show, there were all kinds of beautiful women. Those concubines of the talent show were all pure natural beauties without stic surgery. Each of them was beautiful in a very unique way. Just this point alone was enough to attract a lot of viewers.


    Moreover, there were many experienced actors in the cast, and the director was also a capable National Director.


    When the viewership ratings were released the next day, Zhou Tao heaved a sigh of relief.¡±The goal I set for myself was to break 1.5 points with two tforms. I didn¡¯t expect it to exceed my expectations.¡±


    With a bang, Lu Youyou popped a ss of champagne and said, ¡± ¡°To celebrate our Peach¡¯s promotion from a reserve top-ss to a top-ss female.¡±


    Wen Qiao threw a script to Zhou Tao. I have a movie here. Take a look.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I even have time to rest?¡± Zhou Tao massaged her shoulders.


    we don¡¯t have many actors in ourpany to begin with, and we often receive good scripts, so all of you can¡¯t stay idle.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fashion drama had just finished filming, and Wen Qiao had already taken on a movie for her. It was really a series of events.


    Zhou Tao took the script. It was a low-budget suspense movie. A beautiful mother and daughter identally entered a deserted ind and found a highly dposed body. After that, they experienced a series of high-energy and horrifying encounters.


    ¡°It looks exciting. Are we really going to shoot on the ind or do we shoot in the studio?¡±


    let¡¯s go to the ind to film. Someone is already sponsoring the venue.


    That was the second young master Lu. He had a small ind in the South City and he was sponsoring it for free. He did not charge any money and he would just bid for it for a few months. It was definitely a big deal.

 Chapter 1374

    He had a good brother


    Zhou Tao was immersed in the script. it¡¯s a real scene. It¡¯s quite interesting. Have you chosen the actress for my mother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yao qiwen,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. She was a famous actress. It was definitely her honor to be able to work with this senior.


    ¡°Is it really her? If she takes it, I¡¯m a hundred percent willing to.¡±


    yes, she¡¯s already agreed to take on the role. This film is quite high-quality, with some twists and profound meanings. The production cost isn¡¯t high, so the chances of winning are quite high. However, with Yao qiwen around, you might be overshadowed. I¡¯m just not sure if you¡¯ll be nominated as the female lead, but being nominated for Best Supporting Actress is not bad either.


    ¡°Alright, when do we start shooting?¡±


    you¡¯ll be joining the crew at the end of July. You shouldn¡¯t have any problems, right? ¡±


    Zhou Tao was excited to be able to work with Yao qiwen. ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all,¡±


    At the end of July, it was Midsummer and hot. Zhou Tao flew to Southern Jade City first.


    On the ne, she looked at the person sitting next to her and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you with me?¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled. didn¡¯t I just graduate? I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll go to the ind with you. Just treat it as a vacation.


    After a two-hour flight, they arrived at the small ind in Southern Jade City. Then, they took a speedboat and arrived at the small ind.


    The ind was full of grass and trees. The sea was blue, the beach was golden, and the palm trees were endless. The sea and the sky were one color, which made people feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°Is this the ind sponsored by young master Fu?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a smile.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°You guess.¡±


    As soon as she said this, how could Zhou Tao not know?¡±Lu Wenzhou?¡±


    yes, it¡¯s him. He didn¡¯t take a single cent. The producer was overjoyed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Tao raised her eyebrows.


    Yao qiwen arrived on the ind the next day. There were many water hotels on the ind. Yao qiwen and her assistant stayed in one, while Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao stayed in the other.


    Wen Qiao brought Zhou Tao to visit Yao qiwen. Yao qiwen was dressed casually and had maintained herself well. She looked to be less than forty years old.


    Zhou Tao shook her hand and said,¡±who would believe that you¡¯re acting as my mother?¡± She¡¯s more like my sister.¡±


    Yao qiwen was amused. I¡¯m old enough to be your mother. I¡¯ve watched your love between mountains and rivers. It was a good act. I¡¯ve been chasing you every day.


    ¡°Thank you for liking it, teacher.¡± Zhou Tao bowed.


    you¡¯re wee. We need to get to know each other better so that we won¡¯t be out of practice when we act.


    ¡°Alright, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me¡± teacher,¡±just call me sister Wen,¡±


    Wen Qiao followed suit and called her sister Wen.


    Yao qiwen was a person who paid great attention to her skin. The sun was scorching here, and the ultraviolet rays were strong. She said she was going to take a shower first and then do her skin care.


    Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao were chatting outside.


    When she heard the sound of the bathroom door being pulled open, Wen Qiao knew that Yao qiwen was done with her shower. She gave Zhou Tao a look.


    Zhou Tao understood and asked,¡±how is Fu Xiao feeling after being acknowledged by the fu family?¡± How¡¯s your rtionship with Fu Nanli?¡±


    Holding a ss of fruit juice in her hand, Wen Qiao sipped on it. ¡°Although Fu Xiao didn¡¯t say it, he has always been eager to be recognized by his brother. You don¡¯t know how much it hurt him to be thought of as an illegitimate child. People bullied him in school before, and I think if this goes on, it might affect his mood greatly. It¡¯s been hard on him.¡±


    it¡¯s pretty good now. It¡¯s a perfect ending. Fortunately, Fu Nanli doesn¡¯t care if he¡¯s an illegitimate child or not.


    ¡°He has met a good brother.¡±

 Chapter 1375

    The IQ of a five-year-old


    ¡°Actually, if we really acknowledge him, what can outsiders say if Fu Nanli¡¯s attitude is a little more resolute? Just let them discuss. The criticism of outsiders can neverpare to the feelings of the family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    At the corner of the wall, Yao qiwen stood there, drying her hair with arge bath towel. Her eyes were lowered, and her face was expressionless. She seemed to be thinking about Wen Qiao¡¯s words and sinking into her own emotions.


    The two girls were still talking about the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son. Her fingers were trembling, and her expression was getting uglier.


    Finally, he walked out and forced a smile. ¡°How about we go through the scriptter? Get familiar with it?¡±


    Zhou Tao stood up and said,¡±okay, sister Wen.¡± &Nbsp;


    By the time the two of them were done going through the script, the sky had already turned dark. Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao returned to their own residence.


    Zhou Tao turned around and whispered, ¡± ¡°Why do you want me to ask about Fu Xiao?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. I can¡¯t tell you now. Anyway, thank you for cooperating with me today.


    Zhou Tao was not the kind of person to get to the bottom of things, so she did not ask further.


    After they left, Yao qiwen¡¯s legs gave out and she fell into the sofa, lost in thought.


    She was now morous and had a happy marriage life. She was the representative of the perfect woman in the eyes of the audience.


    Back then, she and her current husband, Xu Jinyu, had already started dating. Moreover, they had not broken up with Xiao liangyan. They could be considered to be two-timing.


    If that child was exposed, her marriage with Xu Jinyu would most likely be in danger, and her public image would copse. Although the money she earned was enough for her to spend for a few lifetimes, she could not lose her integrity.


    She poured a ss of red wine and sat on the porch of the vi above the water. Her legs swung gently, and she could step on the sea water. She took a sip of red wine and vaguely thought of the child.


    When she had just given birth to the child, she had been ambitious and wanted to use her son to be the Xiao family¡¯s leader.


    She knew that Xiao liangyan liked her, but he had never been acknowledged because of his family background. At that time, she was full of confidence that she would definitely be able to enter the Xiao family.


    However, she did not expect that Xiao liangyan¡¯s wife at that time, who was now the mistress of the Xiao family, was even more brilliant than her. Even though she had given birth to a son, she was not able to get the approval of Xiao liangyan¡¯s mother.


    She had lost all hope and married Xu Jinyu.


    She had visited the child a few times. It was only when she was five years old that she realized that the child was not normal. She had lost her mind, was autistic, and could not control herself.


    Later on, she was also worried that her husband would find out about the secret, so she stopped going to Edinburgh.


    All these years, she had hypnotized herself to pretend that she had never given birth to that son.


    However, the incident of the fu family¡¯s illegitimate child some time ago had evoked her memories again.


    She somewhat admired young master Fu for being able to acknowledge that younger brother of his as he pleased.


    However, that was because he had the final say in the fu family. Moreover, that incident was what his father hadmitted back then. By doing that, he could still win him a good reputation.


    Would Xiao liangyan dare to do that?


    That child was fifteen years old, but his IQ was only that of a five-year-old. If he could not be controlled, there was no way he could be brought to the public. A person like Xiao liangyan would never admit that he was a child in public.


    Forget it, that child was not normal in the first ce. Whether he admitted it or not, he did not care. Just let him live on quietly.


    She consoled herself.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t stay on the southern ind for long. She only stayed for a few days before returning to Haicheng.


    Fu Nanli and Xiao liangyan¡¯s coboration project had already begun.

 Chapter 1376

    Chapter 1376-can¡¯t live past eighteen


    The project funds had been fully activated. At this time, Xiao liangyan was already in a passive state. If the fu family withdrew their funds, he would suffer a great loss.


    The fu family had just acquired arge oil field, and even if there were any losses here, it was just a mosquito leg. They didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all.


    Fu Nanli had arranged to meet Xiao liangyan for dinner.


    At the banquet, Fu Nanli took the initiative to bring up the matter of the Xiao family¡¯s four sons. Xiao liangyan¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, feeling that the main reason young master Fu was working with him was to find out more about his youngest son.


    He wanted to change the topic, but young master Fu was not someone who would be confused by him.


    After a few rounds, the topic returned to the four sons of the Xiao family.


    ¡°I would like to know how Mr. Fu found out that I have a fourth son,¡± Xiao liangyan said with an awkward smile.


    He had kept this secret very tightly, and only he, his current wife, and Yao qiwen knew about it. None of his other eight children knew about the existence of this child.


    Fu Nanli replied nonchntly, ¡± Mr. Xiao, you don¡¯t have to ask me how I know. In any case, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. Don¡¯t worry about that.


    ¡°So, miss Wen, you know about it too?¡±


    ¡°She knows.¡±


    A glint shed across Xiao liangyan¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Fu Nanli.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me, Mr. Xiao.¡±


    He was just pretending to be polite. The cooperation project had already started and young master Fu had the initiative. How would Xiao liangyan dare to brush him off?


    ¡°I do have a child, an illegitimate child.¡±


    Fu Nanli elegantly forked a piece of steak into his mouth. it¡¯s simr to my brother¡¯s situation. Mr. Xiao, you don¡¯t have to be so tight-lipped about this. I won¡¯t have any opinions about you because of this.


    we didn¡¯t expose the child not only because he was an illegitimate child, but also because the child¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. We didn¡¯t want him to be criticized too much. It¡¯s also for the child¡¯s own good.


    Fu Nanli nodded. what¡¯s wrong with that child? ¡± Our Qiao ¡®er is an excellent doctor, and she has an uncle, professor su. If Mr. Xiao trusts me, you can ask Qiao¡¯ er to take a look at him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult. He¡¯s suffering from Zhenzhen¡¯s dementia,¡± Xiao liangyan¡¯s eyes shed.


    This was the so-called slow-witted child. This kind of illness was indeed the end of life.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have exposed your scars.¡±


    Xiao liangyan sighed and forced a smile. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so irresponsible back then.


    other than losing his mind, are there any other symptoms? ¡±


    Xiao liangyan lowered his eyes. I can¡¯t control my emotions. Sigh, I¡¯ll just take care of him. The doctor said that he won¡¯t live past 18.


    In that instant, Fu Nanli had a feeling that Xiao liangyan was even hoping that his imbecile son would die soon.


    In that case, there would be nothing that could be used against him.


    That¡¯s right, that child was not loved by his father or mother. He was left in a bungalow thousands of miles away, and the people taking care of him were all unrted servants.


    Just because his birth was a mistake.


    But was this mistake his own fault?


    No, it was caused by his parents, but he was the only one who had to suffer the consequences.


    Wen Qiao felt that the child was pitiful. Not only his father, but his mother probably also wished that he had never appeared in this world.


    Although she had never seen the child before and had only heard a few words from the waiter, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 1377

    The child who was beaten


    Before the fu family received the second batch of funds, Fu Nanli asked Xiao liangyan, ¡± ¡°Qiao ¡®er wants to see your son. Her medical skills are indeed superb. She cured my grandfather and grandmother¡¯s chronic illnesses. Also, the du family¡¯s young master, du Boyan, has recovered a lot from his asthma after her treatment. You should believe in her medical skills.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t a f * cking discussion, it was a threat.


    If you don¡¯t bring us to see your son, the second batch of funds will be gone.


    Xiao liangyan felt that he had boarded a pirate ship, but he could not get off even if he wanted to.


    It was hard to back down now. Xiao liangyan had no choice but to agree to bring them to Edinburgh to see his son.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao pretended that it was their first time here, and indeed, it was the same vi they had been to before.


    When they arrived, it was seven o ¡®clock in the evening local time. It was notpletely dark outside, and the street lights were still on.


    Xiao Junhe leaned against the window and looked outside. He heard footsteps behind him and turned around in fear.


    His servant, aunt Zhen, came up and gave him a big p. Xiao Junhe was beaten to the ground and trembled in fear.¡±I¡¯ll be good, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xiao Junhe mumbled.


    Aunt Zhen kicked him on the waist,¡±you¡¯re not hungry?¡± I worked so hard to make this meal, and you say you¡¯re not hungry? you damned child, are you done?¡±


    Xiao Jun didn¡¯t want to cry, but aunt Zhen gave him another big p. ¡°Cry, cry, cry, you only know how to cry.¡±


    There was a knock on the door. Aunt Zhen, who was big and tall, pulled Xiao Junhe up. ¡°Someone wants to see you today. If you dare to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you to death tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Jun cowered in the corner. aunt Zhen, I won¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t say anything. Hello, aunt Zhen.


    He was used to being beaten. Even though his mental age was only five years old, he knew that he had to please this terrifying woman. Only by pleasing her could he not be beaten.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao alighted from the car. A servant weed them at the door and led them inside. They passed through a small garden, went around the swimming pool, and entered the main door of the vi. The style of the vi was typical of the United Kingdom aristocrats ¡®style. It gave off a rich and colorful feeling, exuding a luxurious feeling.


    The female servant in the lead was in her forties. She was slightly chubby and had a burly appearance.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s first impression of her wasn¡¯t too good. She felt that there was a hint of hostility in this woman¡¯s eyes. Was it appropriate to let such a woman take care of a sick child?


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, where did these servantse from?¡± Wen Qiao asked Xiao liangyan in a low voice.


    ¡°They used to be servants of the Xiao family. They¡¯re very reliable.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. She was probably judging people by their looks. Perhaps this woman looked fierce but was actually very gentle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Junhe?¡± Xiao liangyan was in a better state than Yao qiwen, as he came to visit this child a few times a year.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the young master out right away. May I know who these two are?¡± aunt Zhen quickly said.


    Sir had never brought outsiders here before.


    ¡°Just bring him out. You shouldn¡¯t be asking,¡± Xiao liangyan replied.


    Aunt Zhen quickly went upstairs, grabbed Xiao Junhe¡¯s wrist, and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Your dad is here, and he even brought a guest. Do you know what to say?¡±


    ¡°I know, aunt Zhen,¡± Xiao Junhe cowered.


    Wen Qiao heard the sound of footsteps and looked up. On the brown wooden stairs, the boy was dressed in a white shirt, ck knee-length shorts, and long socks that reached his calves. He was dressed like a typical United Kingdom gentleman and looked quite delicate. From his walking posture and expression, one could tell that this boy was different from the other fifteen-year-old boys.

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378-didn¡¯t dare to say


    Wen Qiao heard the sound of footsteps and looked up. On the brown wooden stairs, the boy was dressed in a white shirt, ck knee-length shorts, and long socks that reached his calves. He was dressed like a typical United Kingdom gentleman and looked quite delicate. From his walking posture and expression, one could tell that this boy was different from the other fifteen-year-old boys.


    Xiao Junhe had almost never met an unfamiliar outsider before. His eyes were trembling, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli, only daring to hide behind aunt Zhen.


    Even though this woman had hurt him the most, he only dared to hide behind her, because he didn¡¯t know if the others would be fiercer.


    Wen Qiao took out a lollipop from her pocket and walked up to him, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    A rainbow lollipop appeared in front of Xiao Junhe¡¯s eyes. There was a picture of a Little Bear on it. It was very cute.


    He looked at Wen Qiao timidly, not daring to reach out to take it.


    Aunt Zhen stood in front of him and looked at Wen Qiao with a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This child is shy with strangers. He can¡¯t ept things from strangers.¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly and nced at aunt Zhen. For some reason, she didn¡¯t really like her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s afraid of me.¡±


    he can¡¯t tell what he likes or dislikes, ¡± aunt Zhen said firmly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll upset him.


    Wen Qiao was new here, so she couldn¡¯t possibly argue with the nanny who had been taking care of the child.


    She handed the lollipop to aunt Zhen and said,¡±then give it to Junhe.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xiao Junhe stuck his head out to look at Wen Qiao. He was about the same height as Wen Qiao, a 15-year-old boy with a height of 1.68 meters. He wasn¡¯t too short, but he was definitely not tall.


    He still looked a little childish, and his eyes were pure and clear. He was a little scared, but not so scared that he wanted to run away.


    Wen Qiao saw the red mark on his left cheek and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Aunt Zhen quickly said, ¡± this kid is naughty. I was wrong, and he climbed up. He fell down. Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t watch him well.


    Xiao liangyan had many children, so he did not care much about this child. He waved his hand and said, it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just being mischievous. You¡¯ve already put in enough effort. Junhe,e here.


    Xiao Junhe nced at aunt Zhen, and a fierce look shed in aunt Zhen¡¯s eyes. Xiao Junhe walked to his father smugly.


    ¡°You have to listen to aunt Zhen more in the future, understand?¡±


    Xiao Junhe tilted his head and looked aggrieved. I¡¯ll listen to you.


    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯lle to see you more often.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be obedient.¡±


    Xiao liangyan did not have much to say to his slow-witted son. All he did was to remind him to eat well, sleep well, and be obedient.


    Wen Qiao walked over again and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Can I y a game with you?¡±


    Before Xiao Junhe could say anything, aunt Zhen strode forward and grabbed Xiao liangyan. With a fierce look on her face, she said, ¡± ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu Nanli frowned. she was talking to Junhe. Junhe didn¡¯t overreact. What are you doing? ¡±


    He had a kind of imposing aura, and aunt Zhen was so scared that she said, ¡± ¡°This child might suddenly act up at any time.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly. I¡¯m a doctor. I know how to talk to him without provoking his emotions. Are you aunt Zhen? ¡± she asked. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Aunt Zhen was a little worried. This kid still had some bruises on his body. If he was discovered, she would have to find a way to cover up her lie.

 Chapter 1379

    The servants were not good to him


    Xiao liangyan nodded. aunt Zhen, please let miss Wen take a look at him. She¡¯s a very famous doctor.


    Aunt Zhen had to step aside.


    Wen Qiao checked Xiao liangyan¡¯s pulse as she was ying a little game with him. This child was suffering from the Tang¡¯s syndrome, which was apanied by symptoms of losing control of his emotions.


    In fact, if she was properly educated for Tang¡¯s syndrome, she could also go to school and study. This tutor could slowly cure her from losing control of her emotions.


    She felt that she could convince Xiao liangyan to let her try.


    After taking his pulse, Wen Qiao patted his head. ¡°You¡¯re really good at the game.¡±


    Xiao Junhe lowered his head and smiled shyly. No one had ever praised him like this. He liked this sister.


    He looked up and saw aunt Zhen¡¯s gloomy face. He was so scared that his smile disappeared. Aunt Zhen quickly came forward. he¡¯s a little scared, Sir. I¡¯d better send him upstairs first.


    ¡°Yes, bring him up.¡±


    Xiao liangyan said helplessly, ¡± as you can see, this child is very young. His intelligence is only at the level of a five-year-old. He can still be provoked easily. There¡¯s no way he can return to my family. There are too many people there, and it¡¯s not convenient for him to recuperate.


    Wen Qiao suggested, ¡± we can arrange for him to return to Haicheng. That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for me to treat his illness. If Mr. Xiao is worried that his identity will be exposed, I can arrange a ce for him to stay. It¡¯ll be very private and no one will find out about him. ¡°


    Xiao liangyan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. thank you for your kind intentions, miss Wen. Please allow me to think about it. Junhe should not be moving around for the time being. He will be afraid if he is moved to an unfamiliar ce.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to say something, but Fu Nanli held her hand, indicating for her not to be too hasty.


    If he made Xiao liangyan unhappy, he might not have the chance to see this boy again in the future. It was better to be full.


    I hope Mr. Xiao will think about it. I think if he has a family member by his side and encourages him patiently, he won¡¯t have to be locked up at home.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider it seriously.¡± Xiao liangyan forced a smile.


    How could he allow his life to have the possibility of suchplications? This child¡¯s health was not good. The doctor said that he would not live past 18. Moreover, he would be suffering if he were to live. So, let him be.


    After so many years, he had fulfilled his responsibility as a father.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in the vi for the night. The servants tidied up the guest rooms for them to stay in, as they nned to leave Edinburgh the next morning.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like the servants here don¡¯t treat Xiao Jun well.


    Fu Nanli was a man, after all, and his thoughts weren¡¯t as meticulous as a woman¡¯s. He didn¡¯t have a woman¡¯s sixth sense either. He said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Will you? There are a total of four servants here, and Xiao liangyan pays them a high sry. With such a high sry, there¡¯s no reason for them not to work hard to serve a boy.¡±


    Wen Qiao changed into her pajamas and frowned. ¡°I hope I¡¯m thinking too much. Although he only has the IQ of a five-year-old child, a five-year-old child actually knows a lot of things. I always feel that he¡¯s very pitiful. His parents don¡¯t love him. If the people around him don¡¯t care about him, this child ...¡±


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli stroked her head. don¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°With this as a condition, if Xiao liangyan wants to cooperate with the fu family, it would probably be easy for him to ask for his son¡¯s blood.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡± I always feel that I¡¯m very despicable and that I¡¯ll feel sorry for this child. Chen Ning¡¯s blood was promised by her father. I feel that it¡¯s not very respectful to the person involved. I still hope that Xiao Junhe will be willing.

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380-feels weird


    alright. Fu Nanli pinched her face.


    ¡°I want to go to his room to see him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    When Wen Qiao went to Xiao Junhe¡¯s room, the one called aunt Zhen was taking a shower. He was the only one in his bedroom.


    The decorations were not heartwarming. In fact, it was a little lifeless, which made people feel depressed.


    The child was already like this. The room should be decorated with bright colors, so that he would have a cheerful mentality.


    From this detail, she felt that the servants here were not attentive to this child.


    Xiao Junhe was already lying on the bed. When he saw someonee in, he was a little nervous. Wen Qiao smiled at him and said, ¡± ¡°Big sister brought you some delicious food.¡±


    Then, he conjured a small cupcake from behind him as if he was performing magic.


    Xiao Junhe was, after all, a child with the IQ of a five-year-old. He immediately lowered his guard and even looked at Wen Qiao with some anticipation.


    Wen Qiao felt gratified. This child was a glutton, he could be bribed with a weakness. In the future, she just had to bring him some food when she saw him.


    Xiao Junhe took a few bites of the cake. Wen Qiao sat by the bed and said softly, ¡± ¡°You have to brush your teeth after eating the cake,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    He was wearing pajamas, and the buttons weren¡¯t buttoned properly, revealing a little of his stomach. Wen Qiao could vaguely see that there seemed to be a bruise there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Qianqian?¡±


    Wen Qiao pointed at his stomach. Xiao Junhe was so frightened that he quickly covered his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Xiao Junhe even threw away the cupcake in his hand and shook his head frantically. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    Wen Qiao saw that he was a little agitated and wanted tofort him, but Xiao Junhe didn¡¯t let her get close.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open and the woman called aunt Zhen rushed in. She hugged the agitated Xiao Junhe and red at Wen Qiao. ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Aunt Zhen tried to calm Xiao Junhe down. Xiao Junhe muttered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Aunt Zhen covered his mouth. it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay!


    This matter had also rmed Xiao liangyan. Wen Qiao apologized, saying that she shouldn¡¯t have entered his room rashly and that she only wanted to have a chat with Jun He.


    this child is a patient, ¡± aunt Zhen said indignantly. I told you he can¡¯t see strangers. Miss Wen, you¡¯re too willful.


    Fu Nanli wanted to say something, but Wen Qiao stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±


    Fortunately, Xiao Junhe¡¯s emotions were stabilized, and the farce came to an end. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to their rooms.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. A mere servant actually dared to yell at his Qiao ¡®er. It was truly ridiculous. He only held back because Qiao¡¯ er didn¡¯t want him to stand up for her.


    ¡°I feel like something is off.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    that aunt Zhen said that Xiao Junhe fell on his own, but how did he fall? there are bruises on his body and red marks on his face. It looks like he was beaten up.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t say anything.


    but if you¡¯re talking about being beaten, Xiao Junhe seems to be a little dependent on aunt Zhen.


    ¡°Dependence? Rather than relying on him, it¡¯s more like aunt Zhen didn¡¯t let anyone get close to him. He¡¯s just a five-year-old child with an IQ of only five years old, he doesn¡¯t understand those things.¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She wanted to chat with Xiao Junhe in the morning, but aunt Zhen told her that he couldn¡¯t go downstairs because of the shock he receivedst night. He had to bring his breakfast to his room.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and Xiao liangyan said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s fine. The child can¡¯t take the shock.

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381-brought back to the country


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. I hope Mr. Xiao will consider my suggestion. I¡¯m confident that I can improve his current condition.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao and the others left. In the courtyard, she turned back and saw Xiao Junhe leaning against the window on the third floor, looking at her anxiously.


    Wen Qiao felt that his gaze was a little pitiful. She waved at him, and the boy waved back.


    After they and Xiao liangyan left, Xiao Junhe was dragged by aunt Zhen and thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Who allowed them to enter your roomst night?¡±


    Xiao Jun didn¡¯t want to cry, but aunt Zhen kicked him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡±


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Do you still dare to let anyone into your room?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    ¡°Kneel for half a day and reflect!¡± Aunt Zhen red at him.


    The door mmed shut, and a thin figure knelt in the dark room. Xiao Junhe mumbled, ¡± I like that sister, I like that sister.


    However, the older sister had also left. He lowered his head, feeling a little aggrieved. The older sister had also left.


    On the ne, Wen Qiao could feel her right eyelid twitching. Frowning, she asked, ¡± I feel that aunt Zhen isn¡¯t very good. Why don¡¯t you suggest to Xiao liangyan to change the nanny? ¡±


    Fu Nanli, who was handling some work, replied, ¡± I¡¯ve told him, but he might not listen to me. He¡¯s very perfunctory with his son. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else as long as he doesn¡¯t let his son starve or freeze.


    Wen Qiao massaged her temples. that¡¯s a life, and it¡¯s his son. Xiao liangyan and Yao qiwen are both exquisite egoistic people. You have to be careful of him when you work with Xiao liangyan.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After returning to Haicheng, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. She would have dreams, and almost every night, she would dream of the boy named Xiao Junhe.


    He dreamed that he was beaten up by aunt Zhen. Because the child¡¯s intelligence was low, he could only rely on aunt Zhen even after being beaten up by her. He was so pitiful.


    In the dream, he was curled up in a dark corner of the room. Tears were flowing from his dark eyes, and he softly muttered, ¡± sister, save me.


    Wen Qiao woke up with a start, panting lightly with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. She sat by the window, poured herself a ss of cold water, and gulped it down in one go.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was three in the morning. She called Fu Nanli. On the other end, young master Fu was in a deep sleep and was woken up by the phone. His voice was hoarse.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ask Xiao liangyan to bring Xiao Junhe back to Haicheng. No matter what, even if you threaten him, you have to get that child back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Fu Nanli fulfilled her request unconditionally. alright, I¡¯ll tell Xiao liangyan tomorrow. I have a vi in the suburbs. If he returns to the country, I¡¯ll let him stay there first.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Wen Qiao ruffled her hair. yes. I dreamed that the child was beaten up. He cried and asked me to save him.


    ¡°Do you want me to go over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go to sleep.¡±


    The next day, Fu Nanli made an appointment with Xiao liangyan and asked him if he had considered it. Xiao liangyan thought to himself, this first young master Fu is really a little annoying. He¡¯s really concerned about that child, so he said perfunctorily, ¡± I just came back to the country. I still have to think about it. I¡¯m worried that other people will find out about our child¡¯s return.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll use the fu family¡¯s private jet to pick him up and he¡¯ll live in my vi in the suburbs. I¡¯m the only one living in that area, so there won¡¯t be any problems.

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382-temporarily out of the sea of suffering


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand why Mr. Fu and miss Wen are so concerned about that child.¡± Xiao liangyan put down the knife and fork in his hand. Do you want to get something from him? What do you need from that child?¡±


    Fu Nanli nodded. indeed, we want to get something out of him. But that¡¯s not the only reason we¡¯re good to him. It¡¯s because that child is pitiful, so we want to change his current predicament.


    The corners of Xiao liangyan¡¯s lips curled up. if my son really has something that Mr. Fu needs, you can just tell me. I won¡¯t reject you.


    The smile on Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned cold. what Qiao ¡®er means is that she still hopes to get your son¡¯s approval. he said.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a little fool. I have full authority to make the decision,¡± Xiao liangyanughed.


    Fu Nanli chuckled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. he has his own personality. You can¡¯t make that decision. You¡¯d better bring him back to sea city Base as soon as possible.


    No matter how dissatisfied Xiao liangyan was, young master Fu had already said all he could. If he continued to dy, it would be difficult for the project to continue.


    thank you for your concern, Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll get someone to contact the people in Edinburgh and arrange for him to return to China as soon as possible.¡±


    Soon, aunt Zhen, who was in Edinburgh, received a call saying that she was going to pick up the young master and bring him back to Haicheng. She was a little flustered. If he returned to Haicheng, could she still vent her inner violent desires as she pleased? Would her violent past be discovered? didn¡¯t master always ignore this illegitimate child? Wasn¡¯t he worried that his existence would be exposed and damage the Xiao family¡¯s reputation? Why did he suddenly want to bring this illegitimate child back?


    Was it because of that girl who didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with two days ago?


    What a nosy little b * tch!


    ¡°Sir, do you really want the young master to go back? I¡¯m worried about his health. He¡¯s not used to being away from a familiar ce. If he identally runs out, it¡¯ll easily expose the Xiao family¡¯s matter.¡±


    Xiao liangyan tugged at his tie impatiently and said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The fu family¡¯s private jet will pick him up. You guys should be prepared. You guys cane back with us and take care of him.¡±


    Aunt Zhen still wanted to say something, but Xiao liangyan snorted,¡±Are you the one making the decisions in the Xiao family?¡±


    Aunt Zhen knew that there was no turning back.


    A weekter, the fu family¡¯s private jet picked up Xiao Junhe and brought him back to Haicheng. The fu family¡¯s car was parked on the tarmac. Wen Qiao stood outside the car and looked at the young man, who was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. The breeze ruffled his hair. He was timid, but he was smiling at Wen Qiao. Behind him stood the fierce-looking aunt Zhen, who was helping him down the ramp.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and extended her hand, but Xiao Junhe didn¡¯t dare to.


    Aunt Zhen gritted her teeth. miss Wen, he¡¯s new here. He¡¯s still unfamiliar with the ce. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows and took out a box of biscuits. ¡°It¡¯s seaweed-vored, do you like it?¡±


    Xiao Junhe¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand. Wen Qiao put her arm around his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the car.¡±


    Aunt Zhen followed behind. miss Wen, don¡¯t let him eat anything. His stomach isn¡¯t very good.


    just a little, ¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently. I¡¯ve checked his pulse before, so I know what he can eat and what he can¡¯t.


    I¡¯m a doctor, and I¡¯m more professional than you. Aunt Zhen didn¡¯t dare to be rash.


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Xiao Junhe and got into the car. Aunt Zhen also wanted to follow. Wen Qiao pointed at the car behind them.¡±You guys take that one.¡±

 Chapter 1383

    That child can¡¯t live without me


    ¡°That kid can¡¯t live without me,¡± aunt Zhen said anxiously.


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s face. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a professional psychologist. I know how to calm him down. Please.


    With that, he got into the car and closed the door.


    A cold light shed in aunt Zhen¡¯s eyes.


    Wen Qiao nced at her through the rearview mirror as the car slowly left the tarmac.


    She patiently opened the box of chocte bars and let Xiao Junhe take one. Xiao Junhe shyly took one and took a bite. He smiled like a child.¡±It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and patted his head. this is the city where your father lives. It¡¯s called Haicheng. This is your first time here, right? ¡±


    Xiao Junhe looked at the scenery outside the window and did not speak.


    I¡¯ll get someone else to take care of you, ¡± Wen Qiao said tentatively. aunt Zhen is getting on in years. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to let him rest? ¡±


    aunt Zhen! Xiao Junhe was a little nervous. I want aunt Zhen!


    Because he didn¡¯t know if he would be worse off if it was someone else. He didn¡¯t understand those things.


    Wen Qiao held his hand andforted him gently, ¡± find a gentle Auntie who can tell you bedtime stories. That Auntie can also make delicious meals and make small pastries. Her cooking skills are excellent. Are you sure you don¡¯t want her? ¡±


    Xiao Junhe was in a state of intense struggle. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    then, when we get to our ce, I¡¯ll let you meet that Auntie first. Do you want to? ¡±


    Xiao Junhe looked at her with his eyes sparkling. ¡°Then what about Yingluo and aunt Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhen is still by your side, cleaning and so on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Junhe nodded.


    The car drove all the way west for more than an hour before stopping in front of a vi. There was a swimming pool in the front yard and backyard, and there was a small forest behind it. There was a pond under the forest, and the ecological environment was very good.


    Wen Qiao pulled Xiao Junhe out of the car. He was a little wary and didn¡¯t dare to enter the mansion.


    ¡°Aunt Qin is making small cakes inside, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Wen Qiao said softly.


    Xiao Junhe immediately dispelled his doubts and followed Wen Qiao into the vi.


    The color scheme of the vi here was very bright, very different from the vi he used to live in Edinburgh.


    In the open kitchen, the kind and gentle-looking aunt Qin was baking small cakes, and the whole house was filled with the fragrance of cakes. Xiao Junhe walked over and aunt Qin smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Do you want to eat?¡±


    Xiao Junhe licked his lips and looked at aunt Zhen, who was behind him. ¡°Can I eat it?¡±


    Aunt Zhen gritted her teeth. She realized that after they came to Haicheng, his power in this family would be taken away. How could she bear it?


    ¡°You have a weak stomach. You can¡¯t eat these.¡±


    Wen Qiao touched Xiao Junhe¡¯s wrist. I¡¯m a professional doctor. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your stomach, so you can eat. Aunt Zhen, you¡¯ve been taking care of him for so many years, but how can you not know what his body is like? ¡±


    You¡¯re in my territory, and you¡¯re still allowed to act rashly?


    Aunt Zhen was resentful, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    After Xiao Junhe finished his cake, Wen Qiao led him upstairs. His room was a small suite with a master bedroom, a secondary bedroom, and a small living room.


    in the future, you will live in the master bedroom and aunt Qin will live in the second bedroom. If you need anything, you can call aunt Qin at any time.


    The decoration style here was full of childlike fun. The colors were a bright mix of ginger and sky blue, and there were some cartoon patterns, which made people feel good at first sight.


    ¡°What aunt Qin?¡± aunt Zhen was anxious. Junhe can¡¯t live without me, so I have to live in the ce closest to him. I¡¯m his personal nanny.¡±

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384-dare not disobey


    Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯m a professional doctor. I¡¯ve discussed it with Mr. Xiao. This child can¡¯t always rely on one person. The more he does that, the more he won¡¯t be able to go out andmunicate with others in the future. So, for the sake of his health, I hope aunt Zhen can bear with him.


    Aunt Zhen was still trying to argue with him, which meant that she didn¡¯t care about Jun He¡¯s health.


    Her eyes shed maliciously. This little b * tch looked young, but she was very scheming.


    Did this damn brat say something to this little b * tch?


    ¡°Big sister will alsoe to see you often, hmm?¡±


    yes, ¡± Xiao Junheughed. I mean what I say.


    Wen Qiao touched his head gently. ¡°Big sister will definitely keep her word.¡±


    Aunt Qin was a servant of Fu Nanli¡¯s family. Other than aunt Rong, she was the only one who had been taking care of Fu Nanli. She was very reliable. Not only was she good at cooking, but she was also very kind and gentle. That was why Wen Qiao had arranged for her to stay here to take care of Xiao Junhe.


    That night, Wen Qiao video-called aunt Qin. Aunt Qin was telling Xiao Junhe a bedside story about The Three Little Pigs. Xiao Junhe was extremely excited and even repeated it to Wen Qiao.


    He had never felt so happy before. He didn¡¯t have to be beaten, he had good food to eat, and his aunt would tell him stories.


    Wen Qiao looked at the teenager¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt her heart ache. ¡°Wow, this story is really exciting.¡±


    ¡°Will aunt Qin tell me stories every day?¡±


    back then, aunt Qin would tell you stories every day. Do you like aunt Qin? ¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    In the end, his mental age was only that of a five-year-old child. He was still very excited just now, but he fell asleep in no time.


    Wen Qiao whispered to aunt Qin. in two days ¡®time, find some time to go out. Just say that you¡¯re going to the supermarket to buy the ingredients for the cake. Stay out longer.


    ¡°Alright, miss Wen.¡±


    Three dayster, aunt Qin said to aunt Zhen, ¡± the low-gluten flour at home has been used up. I¡¯m going to the supermarket to pick some myself. You keep an eye on the young master.


    Aunt Zhen¡¯s eyes brightened. Okay, okay, okay. You can go now.


    After the car left, aunt Zhen immediately went up to the room on the second floor. Xiao Junhe was ying with building blocks. When he saw aunt Zhen, he was so scared that he stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°Junhe, does aunt Qin treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Hello, aunt Qin,¡± Xiao Junhe nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hair was pulled.¡±Good? Is she good to you or am I good to you?¡±


    They were no longer in Edinburgh. They could not hit anyone on their body as they would be easily discovered by that damned aunt Qin. Hence, they could only pull at his hair. She still had two needles in her hands. As she spoke, she pricked Xiao Junhe¡¯s waist.


    aunt Zhen! Xiao Junhe was so scared that he almost cried. aunt Zhen is the best.


    ¡°Then tell your father tomorrow that aunt Qin didn¡¯t treat you well and asked me to continue taking care of you, do you hear me?¡±


    Xiao Junhe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. From the bottom of his heart, he didn¡¯t want aunt Zhen to continue taking care of him. Aunt Qin was still the best. Aunt Qin was very gentle and spoke to him softly. She would tell him stories every night. She wouldn¡¯t hit him even if he did something wrong.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey aunt Zhen.


    I know, I know. I¡¯ll tell dad tomorrow.


    The next day, Xiao liangyan was called over by a phone call. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were there as well.


    In the living room, aunt Zhen was staring at Xiao Junhe. Xiao Junhe was panicking and stammered, ¡± ¡°Dad, I want aunt Zhen to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did aunt Qin not take good care of her?¡±


    Aunt Qin was from the fu family¡¯s mansion. Didn¡¯t this kid make young master Fu¡¯s face ugly?

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385-seeking death


    ¡°Sir, guess what I found on Junhe¡¯s body?¡± aunt Zhen stepped forward.


    After he finished speaking, he lifted the hem of Xiao Junhe¡¯s t-shirt, revealing a few tiny needle holes on his waist. ¡°Take a look at what this is.¡±


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at her. is it a needle prick? ¡±


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a needle hole. This aunt Qin has ulterior motives. She used a needle to stab the child. Mr. Xiao, Qianqian, who exactly did you hire? how can the young master not be afraid when she treats him like this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Xiao Junhe¡¯s shoulder. tell big sister. Did aunt Qin really stab you? ¡± she asked.


    Xiao Junhe was a little scared, and his body trembled slightly. Then he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo, it¡¯s aunt Qin.¡±


    Aunt Zhen was proud of herself. If this kid didn¡¯t listen to her, her uncle would be beaten up even more severely. After so many years, he was used to it and didn¡¯t dare to disobey her.


    ¡°Aunt Qin, take Junhe upstairs first.¡± Wen Qiao raised her hand.


    Aunt Zhen frowned. this child is afraid of that woman. Why did you ask her to take him upstairs? miss Wen, what are you up to? ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qin, bring him upstairs first,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    Xiao Junhe did not resist aunt Qin and followed her upstairs.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa, her long legs crossed. ¡°You said that the needle hole was made by aunt Qin, but do you have any evidence?¡±


    Aunt Zhen didn¡¯t take it seriously and snorted, aunt Qin took care of the young master personally. If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be? ¡±


    yesterday, aunt Qin went to the supermarket to buy something and went out for three hours. How could it not be you, aunt Zhen? ¡±


    In fact, Xiao liangyan didn¡¯t really care about it. It was just a small needle in his eye. It didn¡¯t matter who took care of him, whether it was aunt Zhen or aunt Qin.


    ¡°Me? How could I treat Junhe like this? I¡¯ve been taking care of him for so many years, and I¡¯ve always treated him like my own.¡±


    ¡°You sure have the guts to talk big,¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, let me show you some evidence,¡± he said as he took out his phone.


    Aunt Zhen suddenly panicked. What evidence? How could there be evidence? When she stabbed Xiao Junhe with the needle, she had deliberately locked the door. Even if the kid was hit by her, he would not dare to cry or scream, so no one outside would know.


    Wen Qiao turned on her phone and used the projector. The lights in the room dimmed, and the screen of the phone was projected on the white wall. She saw aunt Zhen grabbing Xiao Junhe¡¯s hair.


    Even though Wen Qiao had already seen it, she still felt her heart clench when she saw that the child didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and was submissively epting his fate. For the past ten years, he had been living such a miserable life.


    His parents left him to his own devices and handed him over to the devil. His condition could have improved, but he had to live in the hands of such a pervert for decades. How could he not go crazy?


    Then, he saw aunt Zhen tie his waist a few times, and Xiao Junhe couldn¡¯t help but beg for mercy. ¡°Aunt Zhen, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    Aunt Zhen hit his head a few more times. The child didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. Hey on the ground, holding his head with both hands.


    Even if Xiao liangyan did not have any feelings for him, he was still his son. He would still be angry if a servant punched and kicked him so unscrupulously, ¡± ¡°You actually dared to hit him?¡±


    Aunt Zhen panicked. How could there be a video?


    Wen Qiao let out a soft chuckle. She had merely set up a trap. Ever since she went to Edinburgh and discovered that Xiao Junhe had a handprint on his face and a bruise on his stomach, she had suspected that someone was using violence for a long period of time.

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386-caught


    The biggest suspect was aunt Zhen, who had been taking care of him.


    As expected, it was her.


    It was just that this child had it hard.


    Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± if you confess, I¡¯ll let you off. Have you been hitting him all these years? if you admit your mistake with a good attitude, perhaps you can get a few years off your sentence.


    Aunt Zhen denied it. no, I didn¡¯t. I was too anxious yesterday. He¡¯s not easy to manage. I¡¯ve been very good to him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so unrepentant, you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in jail,¡± Wen Qiao said with a raised brow.


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t care how aunt Zhen would continue to pester and quibble about this and went upstairs.


    Xiao Junhe was a little nervous and scared. The fear of aunt Zhen in his bones made him unable to calm down quickly.


    ¡°Let me ask you, where does aunt Zhen usually hit you?¡± Wen Qiao asked gently.


    If you asked this child ¡®does aunt Zhen hit you normally¡¯, he would definitely not dare to answer.


    This was like asking ¡®do you want to eat eggs¡¯ or ¡®do you want one or two eggs¡¯.


    The child had to answer her when faced with her body temperature. Xiao Junhe was a child who didn¡¯t know how to think. He thought for a moment and pointed to his stomach.¡±She would kick my stomach and sometimes my back.¡±


    How could aunt Qin listen to this? as soon as she heard this, her eyes turned red.¡±How can this woman be so bad? This child is clearly very obedient.¡±


    Wen Qiao sneered. she does have a perverted desire to be violent, and this child just so happens to be a child who doesn¡¯t dare to tell others. It just so happens to satisfy her desire. All these years, it¡¯s really like living in hell.


    Aunt Qin touched Xiao Junhe¡¯s head with heartache.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him,¡±is there any other ce?¡± Did he p you too?¡±


    Xiao Junhe suddenly didn¡¯t dare to say anything, because aunt Zhen had warned him that if he dared to say anything, she would beat him even harder.


    Wen Qiao could see his concerns. she won¡¯t be returning to your side in the future. Aunt Qin will be taking care of you from now on. Do you like aunt Qin? ¡±


    ¡°I like Yingluo, I like her,¡± Xiao Jun said.


    ¡°En, then tell big sister and aunt Qin that big sister will protect you. If aunt Zhen dares to hit you again, big sister will hit her.¡±


    Xiao Junhe took her hand. I won¡¯t hit you. I won¡¯t hit you. It hurts.


    Tears kept falling from aunt Qin¡¯s eyes. silly child. She¡¯s so bad to you. Why do you still care if she¡¯s in pain? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart ached a little. This child was so pitiful. His father didn¡¯t dote on him, and his mother didn¡¯t love him, but he had a kind heart.


    ¡°Tell me, where else did she hit you?¡±


    he pped me and made me kneel for a long time. He didn¡¯t even give me food.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched and she said to aunt Qin, ¡± ¡°Take good care of him. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±


    She went downstairs with her phone and yed the recording. Aunt Zhen gave up struggling. that child has a mental illness. He¡¯s too difficult to manage. I¡¯ve been taking care of him for many years. It¡¯s very tiring.


    ¡°Tell this to the police,¡± Wen Qiao said coldly.


    Xiao liangyan was furious. to think that I¡¯ve entrusted my son to you. Is this how you¡¯ve been abusing him for so many years? ¡± Bastard, you¡¯re going to spend the rest of your life in prison!¡±


    He was furious because he had lost face. No matter what, Xiao Junhe was Xiao liangyan¡¯s son. A servant dared to deceive his superiors and mistreat his son. It was reallywless.


    After a while, the police came over and took aunt Zhen away. The other three servants from Edinburgh were also taken away. They were suspected of covering up for and helping the evildoer, so they were to be interrogated as well.

 Chapter 1387

    A little more lively


    Wen Qiao sent a few reliable people over and said to Xiao liangyan, ¡± aunt Qin is a pure and kind person, and the others are also absolutely kind and reliable. Mr. Xiao, you can rest assured.


    Xiao liangyan shed crocodile tears and said, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for miss Wen, I don¡¯t know what kind of suffering my son would be suffering. I really have to thank you.


    Wen Qiao forced a smile. I just feel that the child is pitiful. When his mental state returns to normal, his dementia will also improve to a certain extent. By then, we can also teach him some appropriate knowledge and see if he¡¯s good at anything, Yingluo.


    Xiao liangyan did not pay much attention to his son who was destined to not live for long. How could he put much thought into it? moreover, he had three other sons and four daughters.


    Wen Qiao saw hisck of interest and stopped talking. Mr. Xiao, if you trust me, you can give me full authority over your son. I¡¯ll try my best to improve his current condition.


    ¡°Thank you, miss Wen,¡± Xiao liangyan said.


    Xiao liangyan didn¡¯t even stay for dinner, but Wen Qiao did. Fu Nanli still had work to do at thepany and wanted to leave with Wen Qiao, but Wen Qiao hugged him and said, ¡± ¡°You can go back first, I¡¯ll stay here to apany him.¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. don¡¯t let me see you treating that fellow more than you treat me. Otherwise ...


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist. don¡¯t worry. Your boyfriend will always be the most important.


    Aunt Qin made a sumptuous dinner. In the spacious and bright dining room, Xiao Junhe was very satisfied with his meal. Aunt Qin looked at him as if he was her own child and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°This child is quite good-looking. He¡¯s delicate and pretty, and his eyes and brows are quite charming.¡±


    yes. After all, his mother is a beauty.


    ¡°Who¡¯s his mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him to the back to yter,¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    Aunt Qin didn¡¯t ask further.


    After dinner, the sky outside was filled with sunlight. Wen Qiao stretched out her hand.¡±I¡¯ll take you to the smallke behind to y, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Xiao Junhe asked timidly.


    of course you can. There are also small animals over there.


    Xiao Junhe mustered up his courage and took Wen Qiao¡¯s hand as they walked out of the door. The heat outside was blowing in their faces. Wen Qiao asked him if it was hot, and he excitedly said that he liked this kind of heat. He was a child who stayed in an air-conditioned room all day. He was so happy to have the opportunity to get close to nature.


    They walked along the widewn, passed through the olive forest, and walked to a quietke. Under the sunset, squirrels could asionally be seen jumping onto thick branches.


    Xiao Junhe found it novel, and his eyes shone with excitement.


    there are lobsters in this Lake. Do you want to catch some? let¡¯s catch a pot of them and cook spicy crayfish tomorrow, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have crayfish?¡±


    yes, there are. There are fish too. Fish are not easy to catch, but lobsters are easy to catch.


    Wen Qiao brought a piece of raw meat with her when she left the house. She tied it up with a thin thread and said to Xiao Junhe, ¡± ¡°Find me a tree branch.¡±


    Xiao Junhe picked a few branches in the grass and said, ¡± ¡°Can I, sister?¡±


    wow, Junhe is awesome. The branch you found is just right.


    Xiao Junhe looked very happy to be praised by his sister.


    Wen Qiao tied the thread to a tree branch and threw it into theke. The water was clear, and one could see lobsters taking the bait. Xiao Junhe said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve taken the bait.¡±


    Wen Qiao carefully pulled the string, and with a sudden swing, a lobster fell into the grass.


    ¡°Do you dare to? Put it in a small bucket.¡±

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 1388-expanding ambition


    Xiao Junhe reached out to grab it, and Wen Qiao guided him. grab the lobster¡¯s back and hold it down. Even if the lobster struggles, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t let go.


    Xiao Junhe tried to grab it a few times, but the lobster¡¯s tail was very strong. It bounced again and again, but in the end, he still caught it and threw it into the bucket.


    He seemed to have aplished something amazing and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Big sister, I caught it.¡±


    Wen Qiao gave him a big thumbs up.


    Xiao Junhe obediently squatted beside her, acting as a qualified andpetent assistant. In the end, Wen Qiao let him fish by himself. Lobsters were much easier to catch than fish, and Xiao Junhe got the hang of it very quickly. In an hour, he caught a small bucket of them.


    Xiao Junhe was extremely excited. Wen Qiao straightened her body and stretched.¡±Let¡¯s go back and process the lobsters.¡±


    Xiao Junhe happily followed Wen Qiao back.


    Wen Qiao could feel his happiness and felt that what she was doing was finally meaningful.


    When they got back, the two of them handled the lobsters together. Wen Qiao¡¯s hand was caught by the lobster pincers twice, and Junhe was also caught a few times. From time to time, screams could be heard from the kitchen.


    The two of themughed again after a while.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Aunt Qin muttered as she watched. These two people didn¡¯t look like they were cut out for work.


    Wen Qiao pulled Xiao Junhe out of the kitchen and saw that their fingers were swollen from the lobster. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t injured.


    Aunt Qin cooked two vors, one was garlic and the other was spicy. The crayfish didn¡¯t wait until the next day¡¯s sun and was eaten by them as supper that night.


    They ate crayfish while watching cartoons. After taking a shower, Xiao Junhe pulled Wen Qiao along.¡±Sister, don¡¯t go.¡±


    yes, I¡¯m not leaving. You should go to sleep.


    ¡°If only I could always live here.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted his head. you¡¯ll be living here from now on. No one will beat you, make you kneel, or even stop giving you food.


    Xiao Junhe held her hand and soon fell asleep.


    Wen Qiao checked his pulse again. Xiao liangyan said that this child wouldn¡¯t be 18 years old. After checking his pulse, she realized that his five internal organs were indeed slowly failing. It was probably due to insufficient pregnancy. Not only did this child have some mental problems, but his body wasn¡¯t very good either.


    It was all Yao qiwen¡¯s fault for bringing this child into the world and not being responsible for his life.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief, her heart heavy. In her mind, she was already thinking of how to do her best to save this child.


    She had just returned to her room when she heard footsteps outside the door. She turned the doorknob, and Wen Qiao was a little rmed. However, the person who pushed the door open and entered was Fu Nanli.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you still here?¡± she walked over, relieved.


    It was an hour¡¯s drive from thepany.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a habit of sleeping on different beds?¡±


    Wen Qiao was a little touched. it¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t sleep well tonight. I¡¯ll get used to it tomorrow.


    ¡°You sleep, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Wen Qiaoy on the bed. After a while, she was hugged from behind. The faint smell of mint-scented shower gel entered her nose. She turned around and burrowed into his arms. Hugging him to sleep was the mostfortable.


    Fu Nanli nted a light kiss on her forehead and hugged her tightly.


    Qiao ¡®er was not the only one who needed someone else¡¯s blood. Qiao¡¯ er had also helped everyone who donated blood to her.


    This was probably called mutual redemption.


    Deep in the night


    In therge t-story apartment, Xu Lu sat on a high stool, smoking a cigarette and drinking whiskey. She had wanted to get rid of the two girls who ndered her before, but she had not been able to do so.


    Although Yao Zhangmu had given her good resources, she could not do whatever she wanted like other actresses with investors. Her ambition gradually expanded.


    However, she had recently discovered a secret of Yao Zhangmu¡¯s, and that was that he was likely to be involved in a moneyundering film production project.

 Chapter 1389

    Chapter 1389-no true feelings


    The movie he had been filming recently had a huge investment. It was actually a low-budget movie, crudely made, and the main purpose of this movie was tounder money.


    After Xu Lu followed Yao Zhangmu and saw the life of the top rich, her ambition and appetite were further fed.


    She knew that she was now just a little lover, and Yao Zhangmu could say that he didn¡¯t want her.


    She had to find some insurance for herself, so she collected some evidence of Yao Zhangmu¡¯s moneyundering and held it in her hands.


    Her goal was to be a full-time employee. She wanted Yao Zhangmu to divorce his wife and then marry her. This way, she would have security for the rest of her life.


    After smoking half a cigarette, he heard the door close. He turned around and saw that Yao Zhangmu had returned.


    Xu Lu smiled slightly, snuffed out the cigarette, and walked over with a ss of red wine. Yao Zhangmu put his arm around her slender waist. There was no forey at all, and he wanted to have her.


    Xu Lu reached out and pushed his chest, her eyes deste. ¡°Your wife made things difficult for me today.¡±


    Xu Lu had deliberately hung out in front of Yao Zhang and Mrs. Mu. Originally, Mrs. Yao could y with her husband separately, but when her little lover came to hang out in front of her, she couldn¡¯t sit idly by. After all, she was still the wife of the legal wife.


    After reprimanding Xu Lu in a strange tone, Xu Lu also came back toin to Yao Zhangmu.


    Yao Zhangmu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of maliciousness as he said perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just not appear in front of her in the future?¡±


    Xu Lu leaned against his chest and said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see each other all the time. I didn¡¯te to her on purpose. Don¡¯t you feel bad for me at all?¡±


    Yao Zhangmu patted her back. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll ept another jewelry endorsement for you. Stop messing around, okay? ¡±


    Xu Lu took his hand and walked to the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you, shrimp-tailed mustard noodles. You probably didn¡¯t eat much at the dinner party, so have some.¡±


    Yao Zhangmu sat down on the chair, and Xu Lu quickly cooked a bowl of noodles and brought it to him. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Yao Zhangmu picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of noodles. He eximed in admiration,¡±Hmm, it tastes good. Your cooking skills are not bad.¡±


    ¡°I signed up for a training ss,¡± Xu Lu said with a smile.


    Yao Zhangmu did not speak.


    Xu Lu held his hand. I wish I could always be by your side.


    Yao Zhangmu smiled,¡±aren¡¯t you always by my side now?¡± Isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    Xu Lu looked aggrieved. that¡¯s not proper. When I was filming with the crew, some people always pointed fingers at me behind my back.


    Yao Zhangmu¡¯s expression turned cold. He put down his chopsticks and picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth.¡±I still have something on tonight, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xu Lu watched as he left resolutely without a trace of nostalgia. She was only testing him today. Yao Zhangmu really did not have any intention of making her a permanent employee.


    She was a little resentful. Yao Zhangmu¡¯s wife was already so old, and her face had been injected with so much hyaluronic acid that it was extremely swollen. As for her, she was young, beautiful, gentle, virtuous, and understanding. She did not know why Yao Zhangmu had not divorced that old woman.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that although the big shots in the entertainment industry often cheated on their wives, they rarely divorced. This was because big shots at their level valued their reputation. If they abandoned their poor wives and were criticized by others, why not enjoy the fragrance of wild flowers together?


    Moreover, he could be Xu Lu¡¯s sugar baby today, and he could be with someone else the next day. Why did he have to make a big fuss? there were no real feelings, and it would be troublesome to marry her.

 Chapter 1390

    The paparazzi following


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. Since it didn¡¯t work to talk nicely, she couldn¡¯t be med for using underhanded means.


    ¨C


    In the morning, Wen Qiao got Xiao Junhe to go for a swim at the swimming pool, then instructed aunt Qin, ¡± ¡°From now on, let him swim every morning,¡±


    Then, she performed acupuncture on Xiao Junhe. The first thing she had to do was to relieve his emotional disorder. Wen Chi had a simr condition before. She had experience. She used Western medicine and acupuncture at the same time, and with exercise, he would be relieved very quickly.


    Seeing that his Qiao ¡®er¡¯s attention was all on that boy, Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t help but feel a little exasperated. However, he could only hold it in.


    After Wen Qiao was done with Xiao Junhe¡¯s acupuncture, Fu Nanli received a call saying that aunt Zhen would be in prison for at least three to five years for her long-term violent behavior.


    ¡°That¡¯s too easy on her,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    once she¡¯s released from prison, she¡¯ll be finished. Xiao liangyan won¡¯t let her off.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows but didn¡¯tment.


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao said to Xiao Junhe, ¡± I have something to do, so I have to leave first. Aunt Qin will be with you. Take this phone and dial 1. This is 1, and you can call me.


    sister! Xiao Junhe grabbed her hand tightly. will youe to see me again? ¡±


    Wen Qiao patted his head. I will. I¡¯lle and visit you whenever I have time. I¡¯ll visit you at least once a week.


    Xiao Junhe reluctantly sent her to the car. The car drove away, and the child chased after her car for a long time.


    Fu Nanli smiled. he can feel how well you treat him. He can¡¯t bear to see you leave.


    Wen Qiao made a sound of agreement.


    ¡°Did you tell that child? He¡¯ll definitely be willing to donate blood to you.¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged,¡±he¡¯s been abused all year round. Can you believe it?¡± The young master of the Xiao family, he¡¯s actually malnourished.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that aunt Zhen often starved him? he probably doesn¡¯t care much about his food.¡±


    Wen Qiao sighed softly. he¡¯s very weak now. Let me help him recuperate.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, Su Yun tutted. ¡°Where have you been all this time? Why are you busier than before after you graduated?¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. something came up. I went overseas and met a child who needed treatment. I¡¯ve been treating him recently.


    Su Yun gave su CE a sidelong nce. it¡¯s all your fault for teaching her those medical books. Qiaoqiao is so busy now. Are you happy? ¡±


    Su CE revealed a rare smile. I have a worthy sessor. I am indeed happy.


    Su Yun rolled her eyes at him,¡±can¡¯t you tell?¡± What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡±


    ¡°Did the fourth one go smoothly?¡± su CE asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao supported her head with her hand and asked,¡¯what do you think? Not a single one of them went smoothly.¡±


    I suspect he xihuai is deliberately making things difficult for you.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Wen Qiao touched the table.


    When Wen Qiao was free, she went to the southern ind to visit. Outside the ind, she met two sneaky reporters. The reporters were not young anymore, at least in their forties.


    Wen Qiao pulled down her cap, got on the speedboat, and went to the ind. She told Zhou Tao to be more careful, as there were reporters waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the two reporters were not staring at Zhou Tao, but at Yao qiwen.


    These two reporters had been watching her since she became popr.


    Moreover, when she was at the peak of her career back then, she suddenly retired for a year and a half and said that she was going abroad to study. This matter was already strange, so she had been following Yao qiwen recently.

 Chapter 1391

    Eavesdrop device


    Moreover, this kind of unscrupulous reporter had no moral bottom line. When Yao qiwen wasn¡¯t paying attention, he had secretly installed a bug in her room.


    When Yao qiwen returned home from work that night, Xiao liangyan gave her a call.


    When she saw the familiar number, she was shocked and immediately locked the door. She picked up the phone with a perturbed mood.¡±Is there something?¡±


    ¡°Junhe has returned to the country.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yao qiwen raised her voice. are you crazy? That child, why did I bring him back to the country? if someone finds out, my career will be over.¡±


    the nanny there has been abusing him. Young master Fu¡¯s girlfriend, Wen Qiao, said that it would be better to bring him back. She has been treating Junhe recently and said that it could improve his current condition.


    ¡°How can you be manipted by others? I don¡¯t care, you won¡¯t lose anything if that child is exposed. Anyway, you¡¯re from a famous family, so what if you have an illegitimate son? the fu family¡¯s illegitimate son even weed him back with open arms, but what about me? Have you ever thought of me? I¡¯m an actress, and I have a husband and my own children. Can you please let me go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. I just wanted to inform you that he is in a very hidden ce. No one will find him.¡±


    ¡°Sea city is only so big. How well-hidden can it be? don¡¯t you know my reputation? Don¡¯t you know how many people are watching me? If we have a son and this matter is exposed, don¡¯t you think my life will be ruined?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? If I don¡¯t bring that child back, the fu family¡¯s cooperation with me will be ruined.¡±


    you¡¯ve always only thought about yourself. You¡¯ve never thought about me. You were like this 15 years ago, and you¡¯re still the same 15 yearster.


    After Yao qiwen finished her call, the paparazzi received her voice message.


    It instantly exploded!


    This was a shocking revtion.


    Although he didn¡¯t know who was on the other end of the line, he could confirm that Yao qiwen didn¡¯t go abroad to further her studies 15 years ago. Instead, she went to give birth to a child. Other than her current son and daughter, she had another child with someone else.


    After Yao qiwen hung up the phone, she was filled with indignation. When she was taking a shower, she heard a knock on the door. She quickly put on her bathrobe and opened the door to see her manager anxiously calling out, ¡± sister Wen, something bad has happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yao qiwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The manager closed the door, locked it, and said with a serious expression, ¡± what happened fifteen years ago has been exposed.


    This manager had always been with her and was the person she trusted the most. She also knew about what happened 15 years ago.


    At that moment, Yao qiwen¡¯s legs went soft. Even someone who had seen many things was a little scared.


    Not only would her career be ruined, but her family and her children would also be affected.


    ¡°How did he do it?¡±


    The manager was frantically looking for something in the room.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Yao qiwen followed behind her.


    a listening device. You were making a call in your room and someone was listening to it. Some audio has been uploaded to the inte.


    Yao qiwen was about to go crazy,¡±what?¡± How did this happen?¡±


    The manager soon found a small listening device behind the TV and stepped on it. ¡°Did you make a call in the room just now?¡±


    ¡°Did you upload it all online?¡± Yao qiwen asked,pletely disheartened.


    yes, it¡¯s already number one on the hot search. We¡¯re thinking of a way to lower the hot search.


    Yao qiwen tried to calm herself down in the midst of the chaos and coldly said, contact the Lu family and ask the second young master Lu to help me deal with the news on the inte.

 Chapter 1392

    The main culprit is yourself


    ¡°Lu Wenzhou? Why would he help you deal with this?¡±


    this Ind is his, and these hotels are his. Their security is weak, and they let someone sneak into my room and nt a bug. Doesn¡¯t he need to take responsibility? ¡±


    The manager was flustered. yes, yes, yes. You have a point.


    Wang Hui made a call and reported this matter to Lu Wenzhou. Lu Wenzhou was worried that it would affect Zhou Tao, so he immediately removed the trending topic and started to block the posts.


    However, the impact had already been created, and it was impossible to do so.


    yao qiwen threw her phone in anger. ¡± ¡°Is Wen Qiao on the ind?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yingluo? ceo wen is in zhou tao¡¯s room.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s room was next door. Yao qiwen walked through the water corridor to Zhou Tao¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and Zhou Tao quickly opened it.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao had also seen thements online and knew that Yao qiwen would definitelye to find her, so she had already mentally prepared herself.


    The door closed and Yao qiwen raised her hand to p Wen Qiao, but Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist. ¡°What is teacher Yao doing?¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Yao qiwen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re referring to.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re still ying dumb with me. That¡¯s my son. Who allowed you to bring him back on your own ord? What right do you have to destroy my life? How are you going to take responsibility?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a few seconds before she asked,¡±am I not qualified to bring him back?¡± What right do you have to say that about me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m his mother. If I¡¯m not qualified, who else is?¡±


    ¡°you know you¡¯re his mother? You gave birth to him and left him in Edinburgh for 15 years. Have you ever cared about him? Ever since you found out that he was sick, you haven¡¯t visited him. You didn¡¯t even call him. Now, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re his mother and you want to take care of him. Are you worthy?¡±


    Yao qiwen was flustered and exasperated. why am I not worthy? no matter what, he¡¯s my son, and my blood flows in his veins. I took such a big risk to give birth to him. In this world, no one is more qualified than me to control him.


    she was hysterical. wen qiao said coldly, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring him to this world, but to hell. Do you know what kind of life he¡¯s been living for the past fifteen years? He doesn¡¯t have parents to love him, and the nanny who serves him is a violent maniac. She beats and scolds him all day, doesn¡¯t give him food, and makes him kneel as punishment. He has never had a Day of Peace.¡±


    that¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong with his brain. How many people can keep their patience when facing a child with a problem with his brain? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. She believed the saying ¡®not everyone is qualified to be a parent¡¯. Xiao liangyan wasn¡¯t qualified, and neither was Yao qiwen.


    I¡¯m partly responsible for this matter being exposed, but the biggest responsibility lies with you. If you didn¡¯t think of forcing the abdication with the child, the child wouldn¡¯t havee into this world. The root of everything is you.


    you¡¯re trying to ruin my career! Yao qiwen gritted her teeth. I heard from Xiao liangyan that you brought my son back because you wanted him to donate his blood to you. Let me tell you, dream on!


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes darkened. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Calm down and see how the public opinion calms down. See how you¡¯re going to exin it to your husband instead of wasting your breath on me.

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393-unconditional protection


    Yao qiwen angrily rushed out of Zhou Tao¡¯s room. Zhou Tao looked at Wen Qiao worriedly.¡±Although I don¡¯t know what happened in between, Yao qiwen just said something about blood. Is that true?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on the bed weakly. I have a strange illness and I need that child¡¯s blood. But I brought him back because if that child were to stay there, he might not live long. That child is very pitiful.


    All this while, he had been a tool, a dispensable chess piece. His mother had only used him as a tool to take over the Xiao family. Now that it was exposed, his mother did not care about his health. She was only worried about her acting career and current family.


    Zhou Tao touched her shoulder. Yao qiwen is going to hire a very good public rtions Officer. Her acting career will be affected, but she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so she still has connections. Right now, it doesn¡¯t seem like her career is the most important thing, but her family.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head swelled a little. She never thought that Yao qiwen would be exposed because someone had bugged her.


    The paparazzi these days are really hard to guard against.


    forget it, let¡¯s just wait and see. Things have developed to this point, and I can¡¯t control it.


    ¡°Then do you regret bringing that boy back to China?¡±


    Wen Qiao nced at Zhou Tao and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    She did not regret it at all. She could not imagine what it would be like if Junhe was still in the dark vi in Edinburgh, being tortured by aunt Zhen.


    Zhou Tao hugged her and said,¡±let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡± &Nbsp;


    The production team¡¯s shooting would definitely be suspended. After such a big incident happened to Yao qiwen, it was uncertain if she could continue to be used in the future.


    Yao qiwen left the ind in a hurry that very night. She didn¡¯t even dare to answer her husband¡¯s call.


    However, running away from this matter was not going to help. After hesitating for a while, she could only answer the phone.¡±Come back immediately. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    ¨C


    Fu Nanli went to the southern ind that very night. Coincidentally, he saw Lu Wenzhou at the ferry crossing. Lu Wenzhou had rushed over to see Zhou Tao.


    The paparazzi had sneaked into his Ind and even sneaked into his hotel room. How could he not be worried about Zhou Tao¡¯s safety?


    If someone could install a bug in Yao qiwen¡¯s room, they could also install a camera in Zhou Tao¡¯s room.


    Because of this incident, all the important senior executives of the southern ind Hotel were dismissed and reced with a new group of people immediately. The hotel made a sincere apology to the public and promised that they would take their privacy and safety seriously in the future.


    Lu Wenzhou sent someone to investigate and found out that the two paparazzi were lurking all the way. One of them knew how to pick the door lock.


    Wen Qiao had seen two sneaky people outside the ind. She had a good memory and quickly locked onto those two people.


    This was no ordinary news-digging, this was a crime.


    Wen Qiao drew the faces of the two and handed them to Fu Nanli, who said coldly, ¡± ¡°If they knowingly break thew, then let them go to jail.¡±


    This matter was settled very quickly. Lu Wenzhou arranged for Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao to stay in other ces.


    Wen Qiao sat on the bed, not feeling sleepy. Yao qiwen was very emotional. She felt that I shouldn¡¯t have brought Xiao Junhe back. It was because I brought him back that the matter was exposed.


    Fu Nanli naturally shielded her unconditionally. the root of this matter is that she did something wrong back then. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. This matter has always existed, and there¡¯s no such thing as an impervious wall. Perhaps even without you, this matter would still have been exposed.

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394-dream on!


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the man¡¯s arms and she smiled. ¡°In this world, you always side with me.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. you¡¯re my girlfriend. If I¡¯m not taking sides with you, who should I be taking sides with? ¡±


    His phone vibrated. It was a message from Lu Youyou, saying that Yao qiwen had issued an apology.


    Yao qiwen posted a solemn apology on her Weibo, saying that she had made a mistake 15 years ago and that this was her family¡¯s matter that had taken up public resources. She was very sorry and would apologize to her husband and child, hoping to get their understanding.


    This apology was written in a brilliant way. In addition, she was popr in the circle and had a widework. Many marketing and media ounts said that this was indeed a family matter. As long as her husband forgave her, theizens should not me her.


    As long as the other party¡¯s acting skills were good and their professional abilities were strong enough, it would be fine.


    The roof of the vi above the water was transparent. Wen Qiao looked up at the starry sky and asked Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°Do you think Yao qiwen¡¯s husband will forgive her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any experience. I can¡¯t guess.¡±


    if it were me, would you forgive me if I made you a cuckold? ¡±


    The man pinched her waist and Wen Qiao hissed, ¡± ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t cheat on me.¡±


    ¡°What if? For example, you love me deeply, and Yao qiwen¡¯s husband also seems to love her deeply. I just want to hear what you men think.¡±


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Of course, I¡¯ll choose to forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay by my side, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist. I won¡¯t cheat on you. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll punish you,¡± the man said as he pressed his body against her.


    Two dayster, although there was still a heated debate about Yao qiwen on the inte, there were only half who supported her and half who opposed her. There were even more people who supported her, saying that her acting skills were indeed good and that they didn¡¯t care about her family affairs.


    As Xiao liangyan was a celebrity, his name was not exposed this time.


    Wen Qiao went to the vi in the western suburbs to visit Xiao Junhe. When Xiao Junhe saw her, he was so happy that his face was still covered in flour. He ran over excitedly. sister, aunty Qin asked aunty Qin to teach me how to make cakes. I know how to make cakes. I¡¯ll make them for you.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. then sister will be in for a treat. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.


    Xiao Junhe was wearing an apron and following Auntie Qin to bake a cake. Wen Qiao could feel the child¡¯s cheerful mood and couldn¡¯t help but be infected by him.


    The doorbell rang, and the servant went to open the door.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t expect that it would be Yao qiwen. It was obvious that Xiao liangyan had told her the address.


    Her expression was a little sinister. She walked over quickly and grabbed Xiao Junhe¡¯s wrist.e with me!


    Xiao Junhe didn¡¯t know his mother at all, who had never appeared in his life since she was three years old. He was frightened by her fierce expression, grabbed aunt Qin¡¯s hand, and cried, ¡± ¡°Who is she? Who was she? I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    I¡¯m your mother, ¡± Yao qiwen said hysterically.e with me. You¡¯re not allowed to live here.


    Her acting career was saved, and her family seemed to be saved, but she knew that her marriage was only in name. Her husband was only saving her face. Moreover, her children were already thirteen years old. If this matter were to spread to the school, how could she face them?


    Wen Qiao wanted Junhe¡¯s blood?


    In her dreams!

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395-adoption


    It was all this woman¡¯s fault. She wanted revenge, and she wouldn¡¯t let Wen Qiao get what she wanted.


    Xiao Jun was not her son. He was still underage, so she had the right to make the decision. If Xiao liangyan dared to object, she would expose the identity of her son¡¯s father. Anyway, she had nothing to be afraid of now. As long as Xiao liangyan still wanted his face, he would not dare to stop her.


    ¡°Where are you taking him? He doesn¡¯t even know you.¡±


    I¡¯m his mother, ¡± Yao qiwen said nonchntly. why do you care where I¡¯m taking him? ¡±


    Xiao Junhe was so scared that he cried out, ¡± ¡°Sister, save me.¡±


    shut up! Yao qiwen bellowed. you¡¯re crying so much. Do you look like a boy at all? ¡±


    As she spoke, she dragged Xiao Junhe out. Wen Qiao stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Junhe¡¯s hand. Xiao Junhe was trembling all over.


    ¡°Let go of him. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody,¡±


    ¡°What if I insist on getting involved?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were cold and determined.


    ¡°Ha, it also depends on whether you can manage it or not.¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed Yao qiwen¡¯s hand, and Yao qiwen felt as if her bones were about to be crushed by her. ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stand the pain and had to let go of Xiao Junhe¡¯s hand.


    Wen Qiao replied coldly, ¡± because you¡¯re his mother after all, so I won¡¯t do anything to you. However, please take care of yourself. Although you gave birth to this child, you haven¡¯t been responsible for him for a single day. I don¡¯t need to seek your permission.


    ¡°You have ulterior motives and your motives are not pure. Do you think my son is stupid and easy to deceive?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. This woman was getting more and more outrageous.


    Junhe, follow me. I¡¯m your mother. Follow me.


    Xiao Junhe was so frightened that he hid behind Wen Qiao, his face full of panic. He only felt that this Auntie was very scary.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± She pointed at Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Wen Qiao replied expressionlessly.


    Yao qiwen left the vi in a hurry, giving Xiao Junhe a huge fright. Wen Qiao had tofort him for a long time before he finally calmed down.


    Aunt Qin brought him upstairs.


    Wen Qiao beat Yao qiwen to it and got Fu Nanli to bring her to see Xiao liangyan.


    ¡°Can you transfer Junhe¡¯s custody to my mother?¡±


    Fu Nanli was drinking his tea and almost spat it out. Thisss didn¡¯t even discuss it with him beforehand.


    Wen Qiao looked at his shocked expression. He was transferring it to her mother, not her, so there was no way a son would fall from the sky between them. What was there to panic about?


    Xiao liangyan was also a little surprised. The child¡¯s intelligence was low and he would not live for long. This little Wen was a little too concerned about him.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t wait to cut ties with him. Wasn¡¯t that a heaven-sent opportunity?


    But he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious? Did you discuss this with your mother?¡±


    we¡¯ve discussed it, and she¡¯s very happy to do so. She feels that Mr. Xiao is busy and can¡¯t take care of Junhe. Junhe and I are getting along very well now, and selfishly, I also need him to donate blood to help me, so I feel that I should repay him. Now that his identity has been exposed, he doesn¡¯t have to live in Nan Li¡¯s Vi anymore. I was thinking that if I could bring him to my house, I have a lot of family members, and my mother is very kind. It might be of greater help to his condition.


    Xiao liangyan smiled. you¡¯re right. But I can¡¯t bear to part with him. He¡¯s my son after all.


    Wen Qiaoughed in her heart.¡¯Forget it, Xiao liangyan couldn¡¯t wait for this son of his to have nothing to do with him.¡¯

 Chapter 1396

    Chapter 1396-a younger brother


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make things difficult for you, but this is all for his own good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xiao liangyan pretended to decline twice, but finally agreed. With the fu family¡¯s connections, the matter was settled in less than half a day.


    Su Yun was a kind person. When she heard about the child¡¯s encounter, her heart ached so much that she kept crying. Uncle Ji was also a good person. Without saying anything, he immediately agreed to adopt the child.


    Xiao Junhe was brought to Wen Qiao¡¯s house the next day. Fortunately, Fu Nanli had bought another courtyard house, so the whole family could still live in it.


    Two more empty rooms were cleared out, one for Jun He and the other for aunt Qin.


    Su Yun said to Wen Qiao, ¡± now that your uncle Ji has hired someone to help out at the convenience store, I¡¯ll stay at home and cook for Little Mo, little Chi, and Junhe. There¡¯s no need for Nan Li to send someone to follow that child, right? ¡±


    it¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s gotten used to aunt Qin recently. He¡¯ll be afraid if there¡¯s no one he¡¯s familiar with around him. We¡¯ll see how he gets used to itter. If he gets used to it well, we¡¯ll let aunt Qin return to the fu family.


    Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. Your brother and the others were already very tall when they were fifteen. This child is only fifteen, but he¡¯s not even as tall as you. I have to give him some nourishment.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, mom.¡±


    what¡¯s there to be troubled about? that Rascal Wen Chi spends all his time at the club, and Xiao mo is aputer fanatic. As for you, you¡¯re staying at Fu Nanli¡¯s ce every other day, and there¡¯s no one to talk to me anymore. I like to take care of children, and this child is just like a child. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m experienced. I guarantee that I¡¯ll take good care of him.


    Su Yun had a natural motherly Halo around her, so Xiao Jun was not willing to be close to her on the first day.


    Xiao Junhe addressed Su Yun as ¡®Auntie¡¯, and Su Yun treated him like her own, cooking different kinds of delicious food for him. Wen Chi and Wen mo both felt that their mother had suddenly be a stepmother.


    Wen Qiao looked at Xiao Junhe¡¯s cheerful smile and felt relieved.


    Yao qiwen was a step too slow to find Xiao Junhe. ¡°Give me the child¡¯s custody. I¡¯ll take care of him in the future.¡±


    How was she going to take care of the child? She was purely trying to make things difficult for Wen Qiao. As long as Wen Qiao wanted something, she would definitely not let her have it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already handed over the custody of Jun He to Xiao Wen¡¯s mother,¡± Xiao liangyan stuttered.


    Yao qiwen thought she had heard wrong.¡±What are you saying?¡±


    she came to me the day before yesterday. The procedures werepleted very quickly. I saw that she was very dedicated to the child. The child also likes her and relies on her. This is quite good.


    Yao qiwen gritted her teeth and said,¡±is that her best effort?¡± She clearly wants to gain some benefits from Junhe. She has ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°So? What do you want to do? Do you still want to make this matter even bigger? Your acting career hasn¡¯t been affected much, so just leave it at that. Don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s for the good of the child.¡±


    Yao qiwen didn¡¯t give up. She ran to Wen Qiao¡¯s house and saw her son talking andughing with a middle-aged woman, even helping her choose vegetables.


    She strode over and pointed at Su Yun, ¡± ¡°Did you let my son work for your family?¡±


    When Wen Qiao heard Yao qiwen¡¯s voice in the room, she really felt that this woman was ridiculous. For more than ten years, she had not asked about her, but now she kept calling her son.


    She came to the courtyard and stood in front of her mother. ¡°Ms. Yao, what are you doing here again? Junhe¡¯s custody is now under my mother¡¯s name. If you barge into my house like this, it¡¯s considered trespassing. I can Sue you.¡±

 Chapter 1397

    It¡¯s just a spare tire


    Yao qiwen red at Wen Qiao angrily. you¡¯re young, but you¡¯re very scheming. You¡¯ve nned this from the start. You took advantage of my son¡¯s low IQ, so you deliberately got close to him and even took away his custody in the end, just so that he¡¯d be your blood cow. That way, no one would be able to stop you. You¡¯re so evil.


    Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t angered by her and said calmly, ¡± I only need 600 milliliters of Jun He¡¯s blood. I¡¯m not going to ask for his permission.


    his mental age is only five years old. Of course, he¡¯ll agree to it when you¡¯re pretending to be nice to him.


    he agreed only because I, Chicheng, have treated him well. Ms. Yao, before you do anything, please reflect on what you¡¯ve done. I didn¡¯t hide my purpose from you from the beginning, and I¡¯ve already exined it to Mr. Xiao. I admit that I had a purpose in mind from the beginning, but my concern and sympathy for Junhe is also real. As an outsider, what I¡¯ve done for Junhe is much more than what you, his biological mother, have done for him. So, in the future, don¡¯te to my house and act presumptuously. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose even more.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Yao qiwen¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just asking you not to shoot yourself in the foot,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made me suffer,¡± Yao qiwen pointed at her.


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly. you¡¯ve shirked all your responsibilities. If you¡¯d known your ce from the start, if you hadn¡¯t been two-timing, if you hadn¡¯t abandoned him before giving birth, and if you¡¯d hidden it from your current husband, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Yao qiwen¡¯s legs gave way, and she copsed to the ground, tears streaming down her face.¡±What else can I do? You don¡¯t know what kind of life I lived when I was young. My mother was a dancer in a dance club, and I don¡¯t even know who my father is. I¡¯ve been living a precarious life since I was young. I just wanted to marry into a rich family, am I wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao stood under the tree, looking at the wailing woman. Her emotions wereplicated, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    they all look down on me. Those richdies and socialites all smile at me on the surface, but when they turn around, they say behind my back that I¡¯m delusional. They say that I¡¯m delusional to marry into a rich family with my status. I just want to prove to them that I¡¯m wrong.


    Wen Qiao sighed silently in her heart with mixed feelings. She indeed knew how high and mighty the people from this prestigious family were usually, and she was often discriminated against by others.


    The difference was that she didn¡¯t take it to heart, while Yao qiwen was always holding back her desire to prove herself.


    The only difference was that she had met Fu Nanli, while Yao qiwen had met Xiao liangyan.


    She was indeed miserable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered so many contemptuous looks and suffered so much. Was Xiao liangyan not wrong? He said from the start that he would marry me into the Xiao family. He said that he has no feelings for his current wife.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you break up with your boyfriend then? Wasn¡¯t this a sign ofck of confidence? Deep down, you didn¡¯t believe that Xiao liangwan would marry you, and your boyfriend was your backup, right?¡±


    These words were straightforward, but they also hit the nail on the head.


    Yao qiwen sobbed and said, ¡± Xiao liangyan was simply cold-blooded and heartless. My boyfriend at that time, who is now my husband, was very good to me. He loved me very much and took care of me in every possible way. Do you think I don¡¯t feel guilty? ¡± I¡¯m just too conflicted, I¡¯m too conflicted.¡±

 Chapter 1398

    Wronged


    Wen Qiao sighed silently. Theplexity of human nature and greed were vividly disyed in her.


    then what you should be doing now is not to make things difficult for me, but to confess to your husband and ask for his forgiveness. Maybe I was wrong to bring Junhe back, but if I didn¡¯t, he would soon die in that dark vi in Edinburgh, tortured to death by that woman called aunt Zhen. You were pregnant for ten months and gave birth to him, so please have some sympathy for him.


    Yao qiwen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. you¡¯re not married, so you don¡¯t understand. Sometimes, people can¡¯t care so much. He¡¯s Xiao liangyan¡¯s child and I hate him. Why should I be good to his child? ¡±


    he was born without his parents. When he was three years old, he was diagnosed with mental deficiency. After that, that woman called aunt Zhen stayed by his side for more than ten years. She beat and scolded him, didn¡¯t give him food, and made him kneel as punishment. Ms. Yao, he is your son. I didn¡¯t ask you to be good to him, but please don¡¯t deprive others of the opportunity to be good to him. This child has suffered a lot, and he has suffered a lot more than you. You still have the chance to talk to others about your hardships, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to talk about them.


    Yao qiwen looked at the child cowering behind Wen Qiao and lowered her eyes.


    She gave up.


    She held onto the table and tried to stand up, but her legs were numb and she couldn¡¯t stand up. Xiao Jun walked over smugly and reached out to help her.


    Yao qiwen looked at him with twinkling eyes. This child¡¯s eyebrows were simr to hers, and his eyes were pure. At first nce, she could tell that he was an innocent and good child.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she seemed to be touched and stood up with Xiao Junhe¡¯s hand.


    She took onest look at him, then turned around and left.


    Wen Qiao put her arm around Xiao Junhe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She yells and shouts every time she sees you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Xiao Junhe shook his head.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. This was probably the wonder of the blood rtionship between mother and son. No matter how yao qiwen treated him, he would always treat her with ayer of kinship filter.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture. Are you afraid of the pain?¡±


    I¡¯m not afraid. My sister told me to be brave. I will be brave.


    Wen Chi came in from outside and saw Wen Qiao¡¯s gentle expression. He said angrily, ¡± Wen Qiao, why do you treat this kid the same as you treat Wen mo? why are you so fierce to me? ¡±


    ¡°Reflect on yourself first, are you as cute as your little brothers?¡±


    Wen Chi¡¯s eyes widened. I have three million fans. Which one of them didn¡¯t praise me for being cute? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? When did they be blind?¡±


    Wen Chi threw the satchel on his body. today, I¡¯ll let your handsome and cute little brother be your assistant. I¡¯ll let you see my charm.


    Hence, when Wen Chi became an assistant, Wen Qiao gave him a good scolding. ¡°My hands and feet are too slow, and I often take the wrong needle. I¡¯m not patient enough, and I¡¯m not careful enough. I¡¯m simply a hindrance.¡±


    Master Chi,¡±I¡¯m going to f * cking shut myself up.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t like me.¡± Master Chi, a 1.8-meter tall boy, looked aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao kept her needle pouch and washed her hands. Seeing that her brother was still in a daze, she reached out and patted his head.¡±How can you be so unforgiving?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to double-bid?¡±


    In the past, Wen mo was his biological brother, but he had tolerated it. Now, there was another boy who had no blood rtionship with him, and his status had dropped by another level.


    She was unwilling and felt so wronged.


    Wen Qiao reached out to hug him. you¡¯re still so energetic.


    ¡°Cut some watermelons for me.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Forget it, since her younger brother was so aggrieved, she would just help him this once.

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399-moved


    She picked up the watermelon from the well and cut it into pieces. ¡°Xiao Chi, go inside and ask Xiao mo toe out and eat watermelon together.¡±


    Wen Chi shouted at the window, ¡± ¡°Little Mo,e out and eat some melon.¡±


    The three teenagers sat on the long bench in a row. Wen Qiao gave each of them a piece of watermelon, and the three of them behaved like children.


    Wen Chi was also easily satisfied and he began to giggle. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, you have to treat me so well from now on.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. it¡¯ll depend on your performance. You¡¯re as obedient as your two younger brothers. I¡¯ll definitely be good to you.


    ¡°That¡¯s so boring. We¡¯re like triplets. Everyone has to have their own characteristics. My characteristic is the wild, cool, and arrogant master Chi.¡±


    The few of them talked andughed. Although Jun He did not quite understand, he alsoughed along with them. He did not look like his former self at all.


    At night, Su Yun sat by the bed and told him a story. Jun He¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.


    Wen Qiao entered his room and Su Yun went out. Xiao Junhe repeated the story that the Auntie had told him to Wen Qiao, and it was quite a decent story.


    ¡°Junhe, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Jun He listened to her obediently.


    my sister is sick and needs Junhe¡¯s blood. It¡¯s not much, just 600 ml. You probably don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s to the extent that you can donate this blood and drink more bone soup to make up for it. Are you willing to do that? ¡±


    Jun He seemed to be reflecting on her words and only reacted after a while. He immediately stretched out his arm, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it now, I¡¯ll do it now. As long as sister wants it, I can give it to sister.¡±


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a lump forming in her throat. That child¡¯s sincere and urgent gaze, as well as the worry that he would lose his value if she went back on her word and didn¡¯t want him anymore, made her feel touched and heartache at the same time.


    ¡°Not now. Junhe¡¯s body is not strong enough.¡±


    Jun He¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, ¡± ¡°Is my blood unhealthy?¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head. no, Junhe¡¯s blood is very healthy. But if we draw his blood now, Junhe¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He had always felt that he was useless, but he suddenly realized that he had something that his sister needed. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single moment and couldn¡¯t wait to give her what his sister needed.


    Tears welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. silly boy, I¡¯m not in a hurry. You must eat well and recuperate well. Then, you can help me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jun He nodded his head vigorously.


    Wen Qiao adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and covered him with a thin nket. She left the room and sat at the door for a while, then lowered her head and smiled.


    She and Junhe could be considered to have saved each other. He saved her, and she saved him. Her heart was full, and she felt that this kind of life was quite meaningful.


    Two dayster, Zhou Tao called Wen Qiao and told her that Yao qiwen had returned to the southern ind and was back on set for filming.


    There was a lot of debate on Yao qiwen¡¯s re-shooting online. Some felt that she had a problem with her personal integrity and should leave the entertainment industry, while others felt that her husband could forgive her, so what right did you people have to criticize her?


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Wen Qiao.


    As long as Yao qiwen didn¡¯t bother her, that was enough.


    She and her uncle had worked together to treat Xiao Junhe¡¯s condition. It was rare for su CE toe across a case that even he was troubled by. His situation was too special.

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400-trap


    The more difficult it was, the more interested he was, and he spent all day in hisboratory.


    Jun He¡¯s emotional disorder was soon cured, but what troubled su CE more was his low intelligence.


    ¡°Uncle, you can cure this? He seems to be an innate retard?¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows. if I can imnt a part of your memory, ¡± he said, ¡± I can naturally improve his innateck of intelligence.


    With that said, Wen Qiao instantly saw hope. ¡°He can live like a normal person?¡±


    it¡¯s a little difficult to bepletely like a normal person. There are still some ws, but I can live a normal life and read and write.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that it¡¯s like this,¡±


    ¨C


    Madam Shi tianxue, who had previously joined the airline and sneaked into Fu Nanli¡¯s crew, had been feeling very depressed recently.


    She had been chased out of Fu Nanli¡¯s crew with a single sentence.


    Didn¡¯t she join Dongchuan airlines for Fu Nanli? Now that they had been sent to another flight crew, they naturally had no power.


    Moreover, Captain Fu only came to the airline once or twice a month. Every time he came, he would be surrounded by a few bodyguards. Sometimes, he would even happen to see her flying.


    Hence, she had not seen Fu Nanli for almost half a year.


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and the flight attendant in the same flight added fuel to the fire. Captain Fu is so obedient to his girlfriend. You should stop daydreaming.


    Shi tianxue snorted,¡±Wen Qiao is a Vixen.¡± &Nbsp;


    she has the capital to be a Vixen. She¡¯s so beautiful.


    After Shi tianxue got off work, she was depressed. Suddenly, she received a text message.


    ¡°Do you want to give Wen Qiao some punishment?¡±


    It was Zhao shihai, the drug manufacturer who had wanted to treat Kasim on the ne but was stopped by Wen Qiao.


    ¡°How do you think I should be punished?¡± Shi tianxue immediately became excited.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Yao qiwen have an illegitimate child? I have a reliable source that the kid is at Wen Qiao¡¯s house right now. We can¡¯t do anything to Wen Qiao, but we can¡¯t do anything to a little brat, right?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t break thew,¡± Shi tianxue said hesitantly.


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get my men to do it. It¡¯s just to scare that kid, beat him up, and give Wen Qiao some trouble. What can she do to us? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shi tianxue said hatefully,¡±people like Wen Qiao need to be taught a lesson.¡±


    Jealousy had changed herpletely, and after Zhao shihai¡¯s provocation, she had long lost her rationality.


    On what basis could Wen Qiao have everything go her way, and get whatever she wanted?


    That day, almost no one in the Wen family was at home. Wen Chi went to the club, Wen mo went to the library, su CE went to theboratory, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯spany to look for him, and uncle Ji was at the convenience store.


    Only Su Yun was washing the sheets in the courtyard. Xiao Junhe was sitting on a small stool next to her with a peach in his hand and looking at her.


    He wanted to help, but Su Yun waved him off. you don¡¯t know how to. Just watch.


    The sun at the end of July was very hot, and the cicadas were chirping non-stop. Xiao Junhe heard the sound of children ying and chasing in the backyard and felt a little tempted.


    After all, he was only a five-year-old child.


    When Su Yun hung up the sheets, Xiao Junhe had already run to the backyard.


    The backyard was filled with five or six-year-old children ying. Because the neighbors in this alley were usually very close, and Wen Qiao had greeted them, the children all took good care of Xiao Junhe.


    Xiao Junhe really liked to y with these children.


    The children were ying a retro game like ss marbles. Xiao Junhe looked up and saw someone waving at him at the entrance of the alley. The person was holding an ice cream.

 Chapter 1401

    Kidnapped


    Because sister Qiao said that he had a weak stomach and didn¡¯t usually let him eat, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and walked to the alley.


    Those five or six year old children were so yful that they would not notice him.


    At the entrance of the alley, there was no one around. The man covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. Xiao Junhe fainted before he could struggle. Then he was stuffed into a ck car parked on the side of the road and the car drove away.


    The children¡¯s noise in the alley was still lingering, and no one noticed it at all.


    After Su Yun hung the sheets, she realized that the child was not in the yard. She didn¡¯t think much of it and walked to the back door. She thought that he was probably ying with the children, but she didn¡¯t see him in the alley.


    This child was not very brave and usually did not dare to go far. Su Yun suddenly panicked and asked the children if they had seen brother Junhe.


    The little boy in the lead said,¡±he¡¯s in Xuanji.¡±


    However, they realized that Xiao Jun was no longer among them.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, he was still here just now?¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see where he went?¡± Su Yun was anxious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The one who was ying with us just now suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Su Yun ran to the entrance of the alley and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find Junhe. She called Wen Qiao in a panic. ¡°Qiao Qiao, are you busy now? Can youe back quickly?¡±


    Wen Qiao rushed back in half an hour. When she saw her mother¡¯s anxious and pale face, she held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I was hanging the bedsheets and didn¡¯t notice him for a while. I don¡¯t know where he went.


    Wen Qiao consoled her. don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s timid and won¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll go and look for him first.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not looking after him well,¡± Su Yun med herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go and look for it together.¡±


    Wen Qiao walked along the streets and alleys, checking every small shop on the side of the street. However, she didn¡¯t find Xiao Junhe.


    This was too strange. She had told Jun He not to run around. Jun He was a very obedient child and he was very timid. He would never run out of the alley alone.


    Su Yun waspletely flustered. this child ... Could he have been kidnapped by someone? ¡± she asked.


    The child seemed to have an abnormal intelligence. Some human traffickers would abduct such children and use them as hardbor. Anyway, he was stupid and would not run away. He would be doing heavy work in a dark ce for the rest of his life.


    When Su Yun thought of this, she suddenly felt as if a huge stone was pressing on her heart, and she could not breathe.


    After consoling her for a while, Wen Qiao entered her room. There were surveince cameras all around. Previously, many illegitimate children hade to look for Wen Chi, so his brother-inw had installed a lot of surveince cameras.


    She turned on the surveince system and checked carefully. Finally, she found a suspicious ck Snow Iron Dragon.


    The driver was wearing a cap and a mask. It was the approximate time that her mother had said Junhe had disappeared. He drove out of the alley.


    They couldn¡¯t see the back seat clearly from the surveince camera, so they couldn¡¯t confirm if there was a person lying behind.


    If this person had really taken Junhe away, he would have definitely avoided the surveince cameras. The scene of him directly kidnapping Junhe would definitely not have been captured.


    When Wen Qiao saw the license te number, she opened up the road Administration system and began to check.


    The green target on the screen flickered crazily and soon locked onto two cars.


    Fake car te, the same car, and the same car te number. It was obvious that this was premeditated. Wen Qiao was even more certain that this was a kidnapping case with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 1402

    ?Chapter 1402:-found very quickly


    Why did they kidnap Xiao Jun?


    She wasn¡¯t sure yet.


    However, she had to find Jun He as soon as possible. The child¡¯s condition had just improved. If he was frightened, it would be very bad for his health.


    Wen Qiao smacked the table in anger. This time, no matter who it was, she would definitely not let him off!


    Wen Qiao tracked the two cars at the same time. In the end, she got Fu Nanli to send someone to one location while she brought a few people to another.


    Fu Nanli had brought a few bodyguards with him to travel with her.


    In the hazy night, in an abandoned industrial factory in the suburbs, Xiao Junhe gradually woke up. He saw that he was surrounded by unfamiliar surroundings. He was so scared that he got up and ran to the door.


    Suddenly, someone kicked him from behind, and he fell to the ground weakly. The incandescent light flickered, and there was a musty smell in the dpidated factory. A man wearing a cap and a mask approached step by step.


    sister Qiao! Xiao Junhe cried in fear. save me! Save me!


    Pa, a pnded on Jun He¡¯s face. Jun He felt a buzzing sound in his ear, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The man kicked him in the chest again and said,¡±save what?¡± Little thing, no one wille to save you. It¡¯s just that your sister Qiao offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have, so people are taking revenge on you, do you understand?¡±


    Xiao Junhe couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s beating. After a few hits, he fainted again andy on the ground with a swollen face.


    A bucket of cold water was poured on Xiao Junhe, and he woke up again. When he woke up, he realized in despair that he was still in the same ce. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to scream. He only murmured, ¡± sister Qiao, where are you? where are you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao sat in the car, staring at the green dot on her phone screen, which was getting closer and closer to him.


    The abandoned factory could be seen from afar. Wen Qiao asked Qin bei to stop the car. She was worried that the sound of the car¡¯s engine would alert the enemy, so when they were still 200 meters away, they got out of the car.


    Wen Qiao held a Switzend Army Knife in her hand and walked forward with a menacing look on her face. Fu Nanli and his few bodyguards followed her all the way.


    The street lights were dim. The factory here had been reconstructed, so many old factories had been abandoned. Built in the night, there were asionally the chirping of crows. The atmosphere was lifeless, making people shudder.


    Suddenly, in the silent night, a whimpering sound came, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, uncle, don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. It was Junhe¡¯s voice.


    be careful! Fu Nanli pulled her back. be careful.


    There were two burly men smoking at the factory¡¯s entrance. Suddenly, a violent force rushed over at lightning speed. They didn¡¯t have time to react and were knocked to the ground by the huge force.


    Wen Qiao stepped on his shoulder de, almost crushing it.


    A knife was pressed against his neck. ¡°If you dare to shout, I¡¯ll immediately take your dog life!¡±


    Even though the man was about to faint from the pain, he did not dare to make a sound. He looked at the ghostly woman and trembled in fear.


    Qin bei, song an, ¡± Wen Qiao ordered coldly, ¡± restrain these two. The rest of you, follow me up.


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. He had actually thought that his Qiao ¡®er was a petite little girl in the past.


    When this little Jiao Jiao became fierce, it made him unable to stop himself.


    Wen Qiao walked up the metal staircase but was stopped by Fu Nanli, who gestured for her to let the bodyguards rush in first.


    Inside the tightly shut door, Jun He¡¯s intermittent pleas and the sound of heavy thuds could be heard.

 Chapter 1403

    NEXT CHAPTER


    Chapter 1403:-who ordered it


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was dark and she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open. The man didn¡¯t expect Wen Qiao to find him so quickly. He was prepared to torture the little boy for the night and then leave the next morning.


    She did not expect that she would find him in the middle of the night.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched when she saw Jun He curled up on the ground from the beating.


    She strode forward in anger, grabbed the man¡¯s hair, and mmed his head against the wall.


    The bodyguards looked at Fu Nanli worriedly. Fu Nanli gently raised his hand.¡±Let her vent her anger.¡±


    Wen Qiao hit the man with all her might. The man, who had been so fierce just a moment ago, was now so terrified that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. spare me, spare me!


    Wen Qiao let go of the man¡¯s head. She still wanted to continue punishing this man, but she was worried that Junhe would feel a psychological burden after seeing such a violent and bloody scene.


    She turned around and walked in front of Junhe. Junhe was so frightened that he threw himself into her arms.¡±Big sister, big sister Yingluo¡±


    Wen Qiao gently patted his head. it¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s alright now. Sister is here.


    She held his face gently. His small face was covered in bruises, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth and forehead. It was a terrible sight.


    Wen Qiao wished she could beat the man who had mistreated Junhe to death, but at this moment, it was more important to check Junhe¡¯s body.


    ¡°Take the three of them away.¡±


    ¡°Bring him to my ce first,¡± Fu Nanli said coldly.


    Wen Qiao wanted to carry Xiao Junhe but was stopped by Fu Nanli. ¡°Let them take him down.¡±


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. he¡¯s dependent on me.


    Moreover, at this time, this child¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. How could he still trust others?


    Fu Nanli could only watch with a dark expression as her Qiao ¡®er carried a boy who was about the same height as her down the stairs. As for him, he could only follow behind and look at the kid with envy.


    On the way home, Su Yun was almost scared to death when she saw Jun He he, who was covered in wounds.


    Wen Qiao examined him. After confirming that his internal organs weren¡¯t damaged and that they were only superficial wounds, she heaved a sigh of relief. She used clean water to wipe his wounds and applied some medicine.


    In the end, Su Yun stayed by his side, her heart aching so much that she kept wiping her tears.¡±It¡¯s auntie¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t look after you well.¡±


    Xiao Junhe pulled her hand. Auntie, don¡¯t cry. Auntie, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault.


    Wen Qiao stood by the bed and patted her mother¡¯s shoulder. mom, you have to apany him tonight. He¡¯s emotionally unstable and easily gets scared.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence. The three men were tied up and sitting at the side, paralyzed.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand. the two of you stand guard outside the door. What if the scene is bloody? you guys won¡¯t be able to stand by and watch? ¡±


    Qin bei:


    Song an:


    Did young master think that they were pure white rabbits? Was there any bloody scene that they could not see?


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just listen to young master.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa, fiddling with the Switzend Army Knife in her hand, the gloomy aura on her body looming. ¡°I don¡¯t like to use violence. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me who ordered you.¡±


    The three men looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    ¡°1st, 2nd, 3rd, 3rd.¡±


    With a whoosh, the Switzend Army Knife shot over like a dart and nailed itself to the wall above the head of the leader.


    Xu Jun was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. The woman¡¯s eyes were sharp and murderous. She had no scruples and was ruthless. He had been in the industry for so many years and had always done things for money. He had always had a good reputation, so he was not afraid of anyone.

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404: A beating


    But now, he was a little scared.


    There was another knife in Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, and she exuded azy yet ruthless aura. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me, who ordered you to do this? tell me, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.


    Jun Xu¡¯s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he heard footsteps. He looked up and saw that the young girl had already walked up to him.


    The young master Fu was sitting on the sofa, his expression indifferent, but he had an aura that made people shudder.


    With a crack, Wen Qiao stepped on his leg bones and Jun Xu heard the sound of his bones breaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re tight-lipped, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Jun endured the pain as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°What, you want me to send you to the police station? If you don¡¯t admit it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re locked up for two or three years, right? ¡°I know that you have a criminal record, so you don¡¯t care about going to jail. This is my family matter, and Junhe is my younger brother. So, let¡¯s not take that step. I¡¯m just going to ask you who ordered you to do this.¡±


    In the dark of the night, her beautiful eyes were like a ghost¡¯s, dark and deep, mixed with a touch of cold-blooded that did not belong to humans, which made him scared to the bone.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers gentlynded on his shoulder.


    To Fu Nanli, this scene was a little ring and dirtied his Qiao ¡®er¡¯s hands.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse. I¡¯ve recently learned some bone dismantling skills. It¡¯s said that when a person is still alive and conscious, I can dismantle the bones one by one. I¡¯m pretty clear on how to dismantle each joint, but it¡¯s a little painful.


    Jun Xu was so scared that he peed his pants. He really peed his pants.


    He had never seen such a terrifying person.


    ¡°Sis, I really don¡¯t know about Yingluo.¡±


    crack! Wen Qiao aimed at his shoulder and exerted force, causing him to scream out in pain.


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth with her index finger. it¡¯ste. Don¡¯t quarrel. It¡¯s not good if you disturb others.


    The two underlings beside him were so scared that they peed their pants.¡±Boss, just confess.¡±


    Jun Xu gritted his teeth and weighed the pros and cons. If he confessed this time, his reputation would be ruined, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any jobs anymore. He wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in Sea city.


    If he could survive.


    Crack! His other shoulder was also crippled.


    Alright, he couldn¡¯t take it. This woman was too crazy. He was no match for her.


    ¡°Someone contacted us and gave us money.¡±


    ¡°Then give him a call now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out his phone and made a call ording to Xu Jun¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Zhao shihai answered the phone.


    Xu Jun was in so much pain that he wanted to cry out. After receiving a signal from Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, he endured the pain and said, ¡± ¡°Everything is going well. When will you transfer the rest of the money?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that kid?¡±


    that kid couldn¡¯t take a beating and fainted. It seems like his intelligence is low. He was really scared when he was kidnapped this time. It¡¯ll be enough for Wen Qiao to be busy for a while.


    The other party couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    no, I¡¯ve always been quick and efficient. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have found me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll transfer you the money now.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s memory had always been good, so she recognized the voice immediately. It was the pharmacist who tried his luck when they were flying to Dubai. He wasn¡¯t a doctor at all. She didn¡¯t know his name, but she remembered his face.


    The call was hung up and Jun Xu begged for mercy.¡±Sister, please forgive me, please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405: I¡¯ll cover for you if anything happens


    Wen Qiao kicked him. I¡¯m much younger than you. Who allowed you to call me sister? ¡± Also, you kidnapped someone and you still want to get away with it? aren¡¯t you defying thew?¡±


    ¡°Then please send me to the police station quickly,¡± Jun Xu begged.


    It was better in the hands of the police than in her hands.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. wait until I find the mastermind. I¡¯ll send you to the police station. Don¡¯t worry.


    She quickly drew a portrait of the drug manufacturer and uploaded it to the police system. Soon, they found out that the man¡¯s name was Zhao shihai. He was forty-six years old and owned a pharmaceutical factory.


    Coincidentally, his pharmaceutical factory was apetitor to the fenlin pharmaceutical factory that she had previously acquired.


    Obviously, this Mr. Zhao was taking revenge on her.


    Soon, it was midnight. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Xu Jun and the rest had been taken away by Qin bei and the others to dirty their young master¡¯s ce.


    At dawn, Zhao shihai and Shi tianxue gathered together in Zhao shihai¡¯s Vi. They were about to pop a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    the people we hired just called me. They¡¯ve already retreated in one piece. That kid is still a retard. He was so scared. This time, it¡¯s enough for Wen Qiao to suffer.


    Shi tianxue chuckled. she¡¯s such a busybody. How could she let her mother adopt such an imbecile? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that smart either.


    The two of them gathered together excitedly, discussing how unlucky Wen Qiao would be this time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhao shihai was shocked. He walked to the door and looked through the peephole, only to see a stranger.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Property management, let¡¯s do a household satisfaction survey.¡±


    Zhao shihai did not have time to react. He opened the door and was greeted with a kick to his chest.


    Qin bei was the one who kicked him.


    After that, a few burly men followed in, and thest to enter were the two big bosses with the most powerful auras-Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli.


    Zhao shihai immediately panicked. what are you guys doing?! I¡¯m going to Sue you for trespassing.¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed him by the cor and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Call the police? Go ahead, save me the trouble of making the call.¡±


    The young girl¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, and her anger made him, a middle-aged man, shudder.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Wen Qiao let go of him and the man¡¯s legs went soft and he fell to the ground. Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him.¡±Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m doing? You ordered someone to kidnap my brother, and you say you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing? Are you trying to act innocent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhao shihai¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Wen Qiao turned on the voice recorder. That Xu Jun guy had long since confessed everything. Zhao shihai gritted his teeth. Coward, he had spent so much money to find someone who was reliable and never revealed who the buyer was. Who would have thought that quanqi, who was a coward?


    ¡°Now do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Zhao shihai buried his head in his hands. we were just joking. We were just ying with the kid.


    Wen Qiao kicked him on the waist and said,¡¯y? You said you were just ying? Then I¡¯ll y with you too, okay?¡±


    Zhao shihai clutched his waist as he retreated, all the way to the corner of the wall. With nowhere else to go, he looked up at Fu Nanli. Mr. Fu, can you please tell your girlfriend to be more rational? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. Qiao ¡®er, go ahead and y. I¡¯ll cover for you if anything happens.

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406:-settling


    Zhao shihai¡¯s face was deathly pale. Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯m a very reasonable person. I have to pay you back for all the pain and suffering my brother has suffered. This is fair. What do you think, Mr. Zhao? ¡±


    Zhao shihai was scared out of his wits. After a while, he was covered in injuries, and the distribution of his injuries was exactly the same as Xiao Junhe¡¯s.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hair. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ve returned my brother¡¯s injuries to you. As for the rest, go to prison and reflect on your actions. If you dare to provoke me or my family¡¯s Yingluo again, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.


    I won¡¯t do it again! I won¡¯t do it again!!! Zhao shihai immediately began to cry and beg for mercy.


    Wen Qiao heard a voiceing from the back room.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She looked at the door of the room.


    Zhao shihai was caught in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t know whether he should cover up for Shi tianxue or expose her.


    Wen Qiao walked towards the bedroom but was stopped by Fu Nanli. He nced at Qin bei, who immediately led his two bodyguards to the bedroom door and kicked it open. The White curtains inside fluttered in the wind, and there was no one in the room.


    Wen Qiao walked into the bedroom. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open. She was on the first floor of the vi, so it was obvious that someone had sneaked away.


    ¡°So, who was the person who just left?¡± she turned back to Zhao shihai.


    Zhao shihai¡¯s eyes flickered, and his entire body was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stop gasping. Thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem worth it to offend Wen Qiao for a woman he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with.


    ¡°Shi tianxue,¡±


    A dark glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes as she muttered, ¡± ¡°Shi tianxue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I nned this with her.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood up and dusted off the dust on her hands. hmm, very good. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ve offended you all to the point that you had to join forces to deal with my family.


    ¡°We were wrong, we were wrong.¡±


    Zhao shihai was like a robot, no longer daring to make any noise, only mechanically repeating this sentence.


    On the other side, Shi tianxue got into a taxi in a panic, her whole body trembling.


    That Zhao shihai had said that this matter had been carried out without anyone knowing. She had only wanted to give Wen Qiao a punishment. That wretched girl Wen Qiao had everything, yet she still hogged Fu Nanli. She had racked her brains to get into Fu Nanli¡¯s crew, but all her fantasies had been shattered by a single sentence from her.


    How could she ept this?


    However, she had heard Zhao shihai¡¯s wailing just now and knew that Wen Qiao was not someone to be taken lightly.


    Her fingers trembled as she fumbled around for her phone. She wanted to call the police. Wen Qiao had trespassed on a private property and even beat up Zhao shihai. How could she be convicted of these two things?


    After some thought, she dropped her hand in resignation. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Wen Qiao with this usation. Instead, she would be implicated.


    She couldn¡¯t walk right into the trap.


    She fled home in a hurry. The Shi family was a well-known family in Haicheng. She had two older brothers, so her parents had always doted on her and indulged her.


    She had developed a character that could not be arrogant without reason.


    In the past, she had done whatever she wanted in school. No one dared to do anything to her.


    He did not expect to run into a tough one this time.


    Would Wen Qiao be afraid of her?


    On the other side, after Wen Qiao had dealt with Zhao shihai, she had called the police for him. When the police came to take him away, Zhao shihai didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He knew how powerful the fu family was. If he dared to struggle, no one would care even if he lost his life in prison.


    Wen Qiao sat in the car. Fu Nanli held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Shi tianxue.¡±

 Chapter 1407

    Chapter 1407:-trying to take her away


    Wen Qiao held his hand tightly and said,¡±what¡¯s there to be afraid of, right?¡± What¡¯s scarier than ghosts is the human heart.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, what would have happened if Zhao shihai had rushed up to save Cosmo? The consequences were the death of Cosmo and Zhao shihai¡¯s imprisonment.


    She had saved Kasim¡¯s life, which could be considered as saving Zhao shihai¡¯s life.


    He had never expected that he would be repaid with ingratitude.


    What was wrong with this world?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Shi family¡¯s house. There were two bodyguards in front of the huge vi, and they asked who it was impolitely.


    Fu Nanli reported his name, and the bodyguard hurriedly went to inform him. However, the result he received was-


    ¡°I don¡¯t see him.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow.


    Ha, guilty.


    The bodyguard had just arrogantly denied entry, but soon he saw ten ck Mercedes-Benz Cars not far away, all parked in front of the house.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the bodyguard panicked. You want to use force? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    It was exactly the same as Zhao shihai.


    Wen Qiao alighted from the car and chuckled. before you call the police, you¡¯d better discuss it with your Missy first. Ask her for her opinion and see if she¡¯s willing to let you call the police.


    Shi tianxue stood by the window on the second floor and looked at the ck cars. She was so scared that she was trembling.


    She mumbled to herself, ¡± Wen Qiao wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.


    The two bodyguards retreated on their own. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli followed the group of bodyguards and entered the Shi family¡¯s Vi in a formidable array.


    Mrs. Shi was still rather imposing. She stood in the living room and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the fu family is a prestigious family with a hundred years of history, but it turns out that they are so rude? You came uninvited, don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark, and he exuded a cold aura. ¡°Mrs. Shi, if you hand over your daughter, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Mrs. Shi said angrily. What right do you have toe to my house to take my people? Are you the police? Even the police have to have a search warrant.¡±


    With both hands in her pockets, Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and raised an eyebrow. your daughter colluded with Zhao shihai to kidnap my brother and tortured him, causing him to be mentally unstable. She¡¯s to be punished for all these crimes. Mrs. Shi, how many years do you think Ms. Shi can be sentenced to? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Shi was hysterical. Who gave you the guts to nder me and cause trouble in the Shi family?¡±


    Wen Qiao nced coldly at thedy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter toe downstairs and we¡¯ll have a face-to-face confrontation? Oh right, there¡¯s another matter. Previously, in Dubai, your daughter, Shi tianxue, had attempted to collude with Zhao shihai to assassinate me and Fu Nanli. However, at that time, the wealthy Dubai man, Kasim, had entertained us, and she didn¡¯t manage to find the opportunity tomit murder. How many years can this charge sentence be given to her?¡±


    This was also what Zhao shihai had said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi red at each other.


    This woman was too rude. She hade to their house to make trouble and bully people.


    Shi tianxue¡¯s two older brothers also doted on their younger sister excessively, and they directly went up to push Wen Qiao.


    Caught off guard, Wen Qiao was almost pushed down by them. Fu Nanli held her by the waist.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Shi tianxue¡¯s brother¡¯s wrist and tilted her head to look at her. ¡°No wonder miss Shi was so reckless. It turns out that her family is so rich.¡±

 Chapter 1408

    Chapter 1408:-spend the rest of your life in prison


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re using the fu family as an aplice.¡± Everyone in the Shi family was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wen Qiao twisted it hard and Shi tianxue¡¯s wrist cracked. She pushed it lightly, and the 180-year-old man grimaced in pain as he fell onto the sofa.


    ¡°Are you really not going to hand over Shi tianxue?¡± Wen Qiao asked coldly.


    Mrs. Shi was furious. crazy! Crazy! Call the police! I want to arrest her!


    Shi tianxue suddenly rushed down from upstairs. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t call the police.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. The culprit finally dared toe out.


    The entire Shi family shielded Shi tianxue behind them. Mrs. Shi hugged her and red at Wen Qiao. we have to call the police and let this violent woman go to jail. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with the fu family¡¯s support.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Shi family coldly. I advise you not to fight for nothing. Hand her over. I can spare her family and let her be executed alone.


    Mrs. Shiughed out loud. you¡¯re talking big. Let¡¯s see who the police will arrest. Call the police!


    Shi tianxue broke down. mom, don¡¯t call the police. Let¡¯s settle this privately. Privately.


    ¡°Tianxue, what are you afraid of?¡± Shi tai was puzzled. What do we have to be afraid of when this reckless girl has trespassed on private property? Even if she has the fu family¡¯s support, the fu family still has to abide by thew.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and said,¡¯do you want to know why your daughter is so afraid of calling the police? Because Yingluo ¡±


    Shi tianxue suddenly rushed forward, wanting to cover Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth. Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist, raised her eyebrows, and looked cold.


    How could Shi tianxue be her match? she was caught by her and could not move at all.


    because your daughter kidnapped someone and even caused them serious injuries.


    The Shi family was dumbfounded. Shi tai said in a sharp voice,¡±What nonsense are you talking about? how could our tianxue kidnap someone?¡±


    Wen Qiao grabbed Shi tianxue. is there a kidnapping? let her tell the police.


    The few people from the Shi family surrounded her. you dare to take my daughter away!


    ¡°You dare to take my sister away!¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards immediately surrounded them. Wen Qiao pulled Shi tianxue along and walked out, with Qin bei and song an at the back.


    Shi tianxue was truly afraid now. Wen Qiao, I didn¡¯t do anything. It was all Zhao shihai¡¯s idea. I didn¡¯t do anything.


    Shi tianxue had already been brought out of the mansion by Qin bei and song an.


    I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just helping the heavens. I¡¯ll send you to the police station and you can talk to the police yourself.


    How could the Shi family possibly be a match for Fu Nanli¡¯s bodyguards? Wen Qiao took Shi tianxue away.


    In the car, Shi tianxue was sitting in fear and trepidation. Wen Qiao reached out and pinched her face. although he¡¯s already 15 years old, his mental age is only five. Yingluo, you¡¯re a young girl, how can you be so vicious? ¡±


    Shi tianxue was terrified and trembled,¡±I don¡¯t have Qianqian, I don¡¯t have Qianqian!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. you should be d that you¡¯re a woman. I have a bottom line. I don¡¯t hit women.


    Shi tianxue was sent to the police station by Wen Qiao in despair. Captain Zhou from the police station even warmly weed them.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand. there¡¯s no need to thank me. This woman colluded with Zhao shihai to kidnap Xiao Junhe. I hope that the police will enforce thew impartially.


    ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s any evidence, we¡¯ll definitely follow thew strictly.¡±


    Fu Nanli apanied Wen Qiao out of the police station. Head Zhou chased after them, wanting to pass a cigarette to Fu Nanli, but Fu Nanli rejected him.


    ¡°Have you ever considered working at the police station?¡± Captain Zhou looked at Wen Qiao gleefully.


    Wen Qiao:

 Chapter 1409

    Chapter 1409: Suddenly gathered


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯ve never thought of that.¡±


    because I heard that less than five hours after your brother was kidnapped, you locked onto the kidnappers and even found the mastermind.


    This ability to handle cases and investigate was really amazing. If his team had such an outstanding person, those criminal and murder cases would definitely be solved with half the effort.


    Head Zhou really admired this girl.


    Wen Qiao was just about to speak when Fu Nanli retorted coldly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, she doesn¡¯t have any intention of doing this. She¡¯s very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to do this.


    After he finished speaking, he directly pulled Wen Qiao into the car.


    Head Zhou touched his nose. Alright, he had lost a great general.


    Wen Qiao returned home and headed straight for Jun He¡¯s room. He was in a pretty good state. His mother was with him the entire time, and his favorite cartoon, one piece, was ying on the television.


    Su Yun made a lot of delicious food tofort him.


    Wen Qiao was d that he was a child with a mental age of only five years old and was forgetful. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what kind of psychological shadow he would have left behind.


    ¡°Sister, watch TV with me.¡±


    Hence, Wen Qiao cuddled with him on the carpet and watched cartoons.


    When his uncle came in, Junhe had already fallen asleep.


    Su CE stood by the door and knocked. Wen Qiao immediately followed him out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Today, I received three tubes of blood.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Qiao was stunned.


    Su CE took her to his room. He sat on the chair and said, ¡± I received three tubes of blood today and brought them to myboratory for examination. They match your blood type and fully meet the conditions for a donation.


    ¡°Who sent it?¡± Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s just at the entrance of the courtyard. It says ¡®for Wen Qiao¡¯ on it.


    ¡°Is there a problem with the blood?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡±


    Wen Qiao fell into deep thought. She cupped her chin, her expression conflicted.¡±Is it he xihuai?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than he xihuai, because he was the one who had given her the name list. He was the only one who had collected the blood of those people before she did.


    But why did he help her?


    Did Fu Xiao say something?


    It seemed that Fu Xiao didn¡¯t have that much say in front of he xihuai.


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem with the blood?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    what about he Yang¡¯s bone marrow reconstruction research? ¡±


    it¡¯s almost done. Now, we just need to wait for Junhe¡¯s body to recover and donate some blood to you. Then, the operation can be carried out.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Wen Qiao replied nervously.


    Everything was going so well, but it made her a little uneasy. First of all, she wasn¡¯t sure why he xihuai wanted to help her.


    ¨C


    At Huaihepany, Wen Qiao was waiting for him in he xihuai¡¯s office. The Secretary refilled her coffee twice. Mr. He might not being today, Mr. Wen.


    Wen Qiao smiled. then I¡¯ll leave when hees. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.


    The Secretary looked troubled.


    An hourter, he xihuai arrived. Wen Qiao satzily on the sofa and raised her eyebrows.¡±It¡¯s an honor for the busy man, President he, to finally take the time toe.¡±


    He xihuai sat in the boss¡¯s chair and unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That blood, did you give it to me?¡±


    miss Wen, ¡± he xihuai smiled ambiguously. do you think you¡¯re the kind of person to get to the bottom of things? ¡±


    ¡°So why did you do that?¡±


    The Secretary came in with a cup of coffee. He xihuai took a sip and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°You believe what I say?¡±

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410:-operation


    Wen Qiao remained calm and unruffled,¡±that¡¯ll depend on what you say.¡± Perhaps I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    An aura of a master sparring spread between the two.


    He xihuai took out a cigarette. do you mind if I smoke? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    He xihuai leisurely lit a cigarette. As the smoke lingered, he smiled. ¡°If I say that I admire you and want you to take over my position, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Wen Qiao asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. then you should give up on this idea as soon as possible. I won¡¯t get involved with you. So, if I say this, will you take back all the blood? ¡±


    that won¡¯t happen. Since I gave you the name list, I know that in time, you will definitely get those with your own efforts. Why should I be the bad guy? ¡±


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes at the man in front of her.


    That didn¡¯t sound like something he xihuai would say.


    Why be the bad guy?


    He had never been a good person.


    ¡°Other than making me your sessor, is there anything else I can do for you? I won¡¯t take your money for free.¡±


    He xihuai tapped the cigarette ash. what do you think you can do for me? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    Wen Qiao crossed her long legs and saidzily, ¡± the production of the entertainmentpany under my name. I can transfer it to yourpany. You can choose whatever you want.


    He xihuaiughed out loud, as if he had choked on his cigarette. Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes.¡±Is it funny?¡±


    He xihuai nodded. it¡¯s indeed funny. I¡¯m just having fun setting up an entertainmentpany. Do you really think I¡¯m counting on Huaihepany to make money? ¡±


    ¡°Then, if Mr. He needs anything, just let me know,¡± said Wen Qiao.


    He xihuai waved his hand. I don¡¯t have any other requests except for you being my heir. If you can¡¯t agree to it, then leave. Just take it that I¡¯ve done all this for you for nothing. I¡¯ll just take it.


    It was a cloudy day outside the window, and the dim light enveloped his back. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face clearly.


    Was he xihuai someone who would be at a disadvantage?


    He now felt more brutal than before. He was definitely not someone who would suffer in secret.


    Heir?


    Her? Wen Qiao? How could she be his sessor? he had a lot of people like him under him. He should not have picked her.


    However, she could not find anything wrong with it.


    Her uncle had checked the blood again, and there was indeed nothing wrong with it. She would take it as she owed he xihuai a favor. If he needed her to return the favor in the future, she would just do so.


    A monthter, all of Junhe¡¯s indicators met the requirements for blood donation.


    Wen Qiao had prepared everything she needed.


    Su CE and Fu Nanli were both very nervous, worried that there would be an ident during the operation.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was feeling very calm. Let¡¯s just leave it to fate. Because of Fu Nanli, she had lived a few more years, and in these few years, she had lived a colorful life.


    She felt that it was enough.


    If anything were to happen during the operation, she felt that she would have no regrets.


    Su CE had personally performed the surgery. Fu Nanli stood outside the operating room. Qin bei knew that although his young master looked calm andposed, he was more anxious than ever.


    Fu Nanli was afraid, more afraid than anyone else. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of a zombie life he would be living if he lost Wen Qiao.


    Without her, his life would be dark.


    This was a difficult surgery. Blood and bone marrow were changed, and the degree of the surgery was very delicate. Once there was a mistake, or if there were signs of ipatibility and rejection, the patient would enter a state of emergency.

 Chapter 1411

    Chapter 1411:-not seeing each other for a month


    The surgery went on for eight hours, and the door of the operating room only opened at 8:30 P. M.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t dare to move forward, nor did he dare to leave. The fear in his heart made him feel as if his feet were nailed.


    He was relieved when he saw su CE smile.


    ¡°The surgery went very smoothly.¡±


    Like an ascetic monk walking in the desert, he finally saw an oasis, and ecstasy swept through his body.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep for. When she woke up, she saw Fu Nanli sitting at the side with his eyes slightly closed. He looked at the clock on the wall-it was already six in the morning the next day.


    The moment Wen Qiao moved, Fu Nanli woke up.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    All sorts of tubes were inserted into Wen Qiao¡¯s body, and she was receiving fluid from a needle on the back of her hand.


    I don¡¯t know. I just feel numb.


    ¡°The anesthetic effect hasn¡¯t worn off yet.¡±


    It was raining outside the window. His uncle came in to talk about the surgery, and everything was going smoothly.


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed. She had actually managed to do something that she had found so difficult in the beginning.


    From now on, she would be a truly free person, and Fu Nanli could finally rest assured.


    Su CE stood by the bed and said to Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t you stop seeing ah Qiao from today on and see if she¡¯s alright?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. there¡¯s no need to stop me from seeing her so soon. If she wants to take the test, it should be some time before we start.


    ¡°After a while? When was it? Had Mr. Fu ever left ah Qiao of his own will? She just had an operation, so I have to test if she can be away from you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°So, how long do I need to leave her?¡±


    ¡°One month.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. Previously, the longest time she could not leave me was only 13 days. Why does she need to leave for a month?¡±


    it¡¯s for the test, of course. I hope Mr. Fu can cooperate. If thirteen days isn¡¯t the day to trigger her disease, and if it¡¯s fourteen or fifteen days or longer, I need to extend the duration of the test.


    I understand, ¡± Fu Nanli said, exuding a cold aura. I hope you can take good care of her.


    If there was really a problem, su CE needed to remedy it immediately. He understood this, and he had to leave her for the time being.


    she¡¯s my niece. I¡¯ll take good care of her even without Mr. Fu¡¯s reminder.


    After that, he left the ward, leaving the two of them alone.


    I¡¯ll be staying in my apartment, not too far from you. But I won¡¯t be able to see you for a month. If anything happens, get your uncle to call me immediately.


    alright. Wen Qiao nodded. I understand.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you don¡¯t feel the least bit reluctant?¡± young master Fu narrowed his eyes at her.


    Wen Qiaoughed, ¡± it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be separated forever. It¡¯s just a month¡¯s time. Let¡¯s video chat every day. Young master, let¡¯s not act in the qiongyao TV series, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli pinched her face. Thisss was really infuriating.


    However, he could only leave unwillingly.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t someone who would overthink things, but after he left, he started to have all sorts of groundless worries.


    There were all sorts of worries, worried that Wen Qiao¡¯s personality would change after the blood transfusion. This was not impossible.


    If the surgery went well, she wouldn¡¯t need to rely on him so much anymore.


    She was not someone who relied on others. If she did not have thatyer of rtionship to force her to do so, wouldn¡¯t this girl be wild to the ends of the earth?


    Young master Fu could not sleep at night.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was very calm. After staying in the hospital for a week, her body¡¯s various functions had recovered very well, so su CE brought her home.

 Chapter 1412

    Chapter 1412: The condition is to be the heir


    Other than her uncle, no one else in the house knew that she had just finished a major operation.


    Su CE had always been a little worried because he xihuai had taken the initiative to send his blood over. He had never figured it out, and he was always worried that there was a hidden mine.


    So, he had to do a full body check on Qiao every day, from her blood to her heart rate to her organs.


    No problem.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    As the days passed, su CE gradually rxed.


    why did he xihuai give you his blood? ¡±


    It was raining outside, and Wen Qiao had already gotten into bed. Su CE asked casually as he was measuring her blood pressure.


    Wen Qiao ced her other arm behind her head. ¡°Can you believe it? He said that he had chosen me to be his sessor. Is he sick?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s brows rxed. This could indeed be a valid reason.


    He xihuai was a cold-hearted person and had always admired the strong. His ah Qiao did fit his preferences in all aspects, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to be the heir.


    ¡°Then what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    yes, although he said that, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let it go. Perhaps he will continue to pester us. He is someone who will never give up until he achieves his goals.


    Knowing that he xihuai had a certain purpose in helping ah Qiao, su CE was relieved. He was afraid that he xihuai would do something that he didn¡¯t understand and confused him.


    ¡°How many days has it been?¡±


    ¡°Seven days,¡± su CE replied.


    ¡°Only seven days?¡± Wen Qiao facepalmed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave him?¡± su CE narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve always been together,¡± Wen Qiao smiled guiltily.


    Su CE patted her head. hold on for a month. If nothing happens after a month, I¡¯ll leave you.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    ¨C


    On set, Xu Lu was filming a TV show. The stage supervisor ran in and whispered a few words to the Assistant Director.


    In a moment of panic, the Assistant Director shouted loudly, ¡± cut, let¡¯s take a break. Xu Lu,e over.


    Xu Lu walked up to the Assistant Director, and the Assistant Director whispered, ¡± ¡°Mr. Yao¡¯s wife is here, you should hide first.¡±


    This TV was invested by Yao Zhangmu, and the director, Assistant Director, and producer were all his people. Naturally, they knew the rtionship between Xu Lu and Yao Zhangmu. He did not want the first wife and the second wife to have a direct conflict, so he asked Xu Lu to avoid it.


    Although Xu Lu was unwilling, she had no choice but to go to her RV.


    Just as she was halfway there, someone called out to her.


    ¡°Xu Lu.¡±


    He turned around and saw that it was really Yao Zhangmu¡¯s wife, Huang Li. She was forty-six years old this year and had average looks. She had too much hyaluronic acid injected into her face, making it extremely stiff. However, she was dressed in luxurious clothes and had an air of superiority about her.


    may I ask if you¡¯re Yingluo? ¡± Xu Lu asked, ying dumb.


    Huang Li chuckled,¡±why are you still pretending?¡± My husband, Yao Zhangmu, has invested a lot of money in your TV show. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m his wife.¡±


    Xu Lu pretended to be weak,¡±Mr. Yao is the producer of this TV, but I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    A pnded on Xu Lu¡¯s face.


    alright, don¡¯t be a b * tch and still want to maintain a good reputation. I can¡¯t stand white lotuses like you the most. If you can openly say that you have an affair with Yao Zhangmu, I will still respect you a little.


    How could Xu Lu admit it in public? she covered her face and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Huang Li wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She was a well-known big sister in the streets. With a wave of her hand, a few burly men came up. Xu Lu was a little flustered.¡±What are you guys doing?¡±

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413:-cannon fodder Xu Lu


    ¡°Nothing, just a little chat.¡±


    The burly man in the lead pped her so hard that she hit the car door and fell to the ground.


    He was in a sorry state.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. Being a lover was really risky.


    Xu Lu was beaten up on set and was covered in injuries. Huang Li finally said, ¡± ¡°Little sister, I advise you not to be too ambitious and leave Yao Zhangmu as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch, do you understand?¡±


    Xu Lu waspletely embarrassed, and the crew members were all pointing at her. Huang Li and the others left, and it was the director who sent her to the RV.


    At night, Xu Lu returned home, and Yao Zhangmu returned not long after.


    Seeing that she was covered in injuries, Yao Zhangmu was also very angry. ¡°That woman is reallywless. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    she¡¯s so fierce, ¡± Xu Lu said as she cried. why don¡¯t you divorce her? ¡±


    Yao Zhangmu consoled her. for people of our status, we can¡¯t divorce because our love has passed. There are too many things involved. You¡¯re also in this circle, don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    I don¡¯t care, ¡± Xu Lu sobbed. I don¡¯t want to live this kind of sneaky life.


    Yao Zhangmu¡¯s face turned cold. don¡¯t make a fuss. I can give you the resources for another movie. I will give you what you deserve, but try not to get into a conflict with Huang Li, understand? ¡±


    Yao Zhangmu only consoled her with a few words before leaving.


    Xu Lupletely understood that she was just a chess piece of Yao Zhangmu. If she did not fight for herself, she did not know how she would be kicked away by Yao Zhangmu.


    She sent out a message to remind Yao Zhangmu that she had already grasped some of the dirty tricks behind his filming.


    After the message was sent to Yao Zhangmu, he came again the next day.


    I¡¯ve thought about it all night and decided to divorce Huang Li. I¡¯ll marry you after the divorce.


    Xu Lu was pleased with herself. As expected, men still had to be forced, or else he would never know how powerful she was.


    ¡°Then, when can you divorce her?¡±


    you have to give me some time. She and I share too much property, and we need to divide it up. That woman is not to be trifled with, and it will take some time to negotiate.


    one month. I¡¯ll give you one month. You must divorce her.


    Even though Yao Zhangmu was in his forties and was a little old, he was still a real big Boss. After she married him, she would be in the limelight. At least, she would be able to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°A month is a little tight, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Xu Lu began to dream, feeling that she would soon be able to stand above the rest.


    Twenty dayster, unexpectedly, there were suddenly s on the inte saying that Jin Hepany was suspected of operating in secret and that one of the artists was suspected of breaking thew.


    And Jin He entertainment was the managementpany that Yao Zhangmu had opened for Xu Lu.


    In the beginning, there were only a few people discussing this melon on the inte, and Xu Lu did not take it seriously. Later, a lot of evidence suddenly pointed to her.


    She immediately panicked, and some marketing ounts began to post evidence that Xu Lu was involved in illegal operations.


    Xu Lu was so scared that she stopped filming. She asked the driver to send her back and then called Yao Zhangmu.


    Yao Zhangmu seemed to have lost contact.


    The gossip on the inte was like a rolling snowball, getting bigger and bigger, and all the evidence pointed to her.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. How could she be so capable? at this point, she had finally seen it clearly.

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414:-in jail


    Yao Zhangmu had pushed her out to be cannon fodder. This old man was really cruel. She really regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would not have clung to such a powerful person. She would have been a small star in the entertainment industry instead of bing a chess piece in the hands of the capitalists.


    Or even further ahead, she should not enter the entertainment industry at all, but stay in the ssical music industry and be a good pianist.


    How did she end up in this situation where she was being yed and had to take the me for someone else?


    With her strong capital, even if she had a hundred mouths, she couldn¡¯t defend herself. The people on the inte had already scolded her until she was a sieve.


    Once the Inte Water Army started the tempo, she became the cannon fodder. No one wanted to hear what she had to say.


    She had be a legal cafe.


    Yao Zhangmu heartlessly chose to call the police, cing righteousness before family, and soon the police came to take her away.


    Yao Zhangmu said that he would prepare for a divorce in a month. How was that preparing for a divorce? Instead, he was prepared to set her up.


    The evidence provided by the police was tooplete, and every piece of evidence pointed to Xu Lu.


    Yao Zhangmu even went to the police station to visit her and said earnestly, ¡± you¡¯re still too young and only think of taking shortcuts. Why do you do illegal things? ¡±


    Xu Lu rushed over and grabbed his cor. ¡°Yao Zhangmu, you¡¯re so cruel. Why did you want to harm me?¡±


    Yao Zhangmu grabbed her hand and said,¡±reflect on yourself in prison, understand?¡± You must turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth. She regretted not giving her a chance to start over. Her reputation and future had been destroyed by her own hands.


    Yao Zhangmu left the police station and got into a luxury car. The corners of his mouth curled up.¡±You reckless woman.¡±


    How deep was the water in this industry? did that little bit of scheming mean that she could bring down the big boss? He was still too naive.


    It was all thanks to her that he was able to escape unscathed this time.


    In this industry, there were many beautiful and young women. How could Xu Lu be so stupid that he would only want her?


    There were different opinions on the inte. Lu Youyou brought a big melon to Wen Qiao again. it¡¯s a reliable source. I heard that Xu Lu has been detained.


    Wen Qiao,¡±huh? Have you really been detained?¡±


    she¡¯s definitely reliable. I heard that she¡¯s manipting funds illegally. She¡¯s really ambitious. She¡¯s involved with Yao Zhangmu and even dared to break thew.


    she had long been blinded by desire. This ending was within expectations.


    why do you think she did this? she didn¡¯t want to be a pianist, but had to enter the entertainment industry. She even became an old man¡¯s mistress and ended up in jail because of an old man. Tsk tsk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check it out. I¡¯ll go in and see her.¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°You still want to see her?¡±


    understand the situation, know yourself and know your enemy, then you will be able to win a hundred battles. Yao Zhangmu is also a famous Big Boss in the entertainment industry. I might have to get in touch with hispany in the future.


    Hence, Wen Qiao found out where Xu Lu was being held and went to visit her.


    On a cloudy day, the visiting room was dimly lit. Xu Lu was sitting there in her prisoner¡¯s uniform. When Wen Qiao came in, she felt a little dazed.


    She had only seen Wen Qiao when she graduated, but she felt that it had been a long time since shest saw her.


    She was bing more and more beautiful, and her temperament was also outstanding. She couldn¡¯t help but think of her high school days, when Wen Qiao was ostracized by the whole school. At that time, she, Xu Lu, was the school Belle, and Wen Qiao was nothing.


    But how did it end up like this?


    The person she envied the most was Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao was so beautiful and outstanding, and she even managed to meet a man like Fu Nanli. The heavens had given her the best.

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415: Out of control


    It turned out that there really was a saying of heaven¡¯s favorite.


    Wen Qiao sat opposite her and Xu Lu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re here tough at me?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. think whatever you want. Tell me, how did you end up in prison? ¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I was wronged?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Xu Lu then told Wen Qiao everything that had happened. She wanted revenge. Yao Zhangmu, that dog Man, was vicious and merciless. She would not let him have an easy time.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and she finally said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    What Xu Lu said was very likely to be true. As the saying goes, when one is about to die, one¡¯s words are still kind. She was already in jail, so there was no reason to make up lies to deceive her. Moreover, she was just a small fry in the entertainment industry who illegally manipted funds. How could she be qualified?


    It could only be said that she had met a bad man, and her ambition was too big, so she had been schemed against.


    Of course, Xu Lu was not innocent, but Yao Zhangmu was definitely vicious.


    They were both from opposingpanies, and there was no guarantee that Yao Zhangmu would use the same trick against her one day.


    Wen Qiao stood up and walked to the door. Xu Lu looked at her back view, her eyes red.


    Wen Qiao still had a good life ahead of her, while she would be stuck within a high wall, with no daylight. In the end, she hade to this point. There were so many crossroads in life, and she had taken the wrong step with every step. She had dug her own grave, and it was her own fault that she ended up in this state.


    The door closed with a bang, and she was escorted back to her cell by the prison guards.


    Wen Qiao pressed down on her cap and got into the car. She sighed a little, but didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Xu Lu¡¯s every step was her own choice. No one had ever forced her.


    Even when she first entered the entertainment industry, her teacher had tried to persuade her, but she was stubborn and didn¡¯t listen to advice. She gave up her career in ssical music, and in the end, she got herself into this state.


    The car passed through the suburbs, entered the Urban area, and twisted and turned on the narrow streets of the city.


    Through the car window, she saw a familiar face.


    It was evening. Chen Ning was leaning against the wall with a few hooligan-like boys in front of her.


    It was an old building from the 1980s and 1990s. The word ¡®demolish¡¯ was written on the outer wall. It was a house waiting to be demolished, so there was almost no one around.


    There were seven or eight of them in the group.


    In the blink of an eye, those people began to charge forward and fight with Chen Ning.


    Wen Qiao immediately stopped the car and went up to help Chen Ning.


    Chen Ning could have done it by herself, but with Wen Qiao, she was like a tiger that had grown wings.


    Seven to eight hooligans were beaten up until they peed their pants. Wen Qiao grabbed a blonde by his hair and mmed his head against the wall.


    At that moment, there was a very strange emotion in her heart. A violent aesthetic element seemed to explode in her blood. She looked at the Blondie¡¯s bleeding appearance and felt an inexplicable satisfaction. This satisfaction could not be contained for a moment.


    Then, someone pressed on her shoulder from behind. In her daze, she heard someone call her name.¡±Wen qiaoxun, Wen qiaoxun,¡±


    She suddenly woke up. The Blondie¡¯s face was covered in blood and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Wen Qiao was a little taken aback. She actually didn¡¯t know how to hold back? She just wanted to teach these hooligans a lesson, but she didn¡¯t want to kill them.


    She let go of him and the Blondie fell to the ground. His brothers immediately supported him and ran away in a panic.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression was a bit dazed as Chen Ning supported her,¡±Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416:-drawing fire to oneself


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao massaged her temples. that Blondie just now, he won¡¯t die, right? ¡±


    I won¡¯t. Luckily, I stopped you in time. Wen Qiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. Chen Ning drove Wen Qiao¡¯s car and went home with her. Her hand was still bloody, so she went to the sink to wash it first before the two of them went into Wen Qiao¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°You were quite scary just now.¡± Chen Ning said bluntly.


    ¡°How am I scary?¡± Wen Qiao frowned.


    to be honest, Wen Qiao, are you sick? ¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emotional disorder, a personality disorder, and ack of self-control over his emotions.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Wen Qiao replied firmly.


    Of course she didn¡¯t.


    Chen Ning hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±I do.¡±


    And the scene of Wen Qiao beating someone to death was too simr to her, so she couldn¡¯t help but guess in this direction.


    Wen Qiao fell into silence.


    Chen Ning continued,¡±when you were beating him up, what were you thinking?¡±


    Wen Qiao frowned. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s thinking about anything. I just feel that the Blondie is asking for a beating. I want to teach him a good lesson.


    It just so happened that her uncle had returned. Chen Ning¡¯s eyes lit up and she called out to him,¡±Help Wen Qiao take a look.¡±


    Su CE was nervous,¡¯Qiao, what¡¯s wrong? Is she feeling ufortable? Do we need to call Fu Nanli over?¡±


    Su CE thought it was some kind of postoperative reaction.


    no need, uncle, ¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand. I¡¯m fine with it.


    Su CE looked at Chen Ning. Chen Ning wanted to say something but stopped, while Wen Qiao coldly said, alright, I¡¯m a little tired. You can all leave.


    Chen Ning and su CE were both kicked out of the room.


    Su CE was not a sensitive person, so he could not detect anything.


    ¡°Professor su, can I talk to you?¡± Chen Ning asked.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    just now, Wen Qiao saw me in a conflict with some people. She helped me out, but for some reason, when she hit someone, she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Su CE said indifferently, ¡± Qiao has always been such a loyal person. But you. Why did you get into a conflict with someone again? ¡± Are you a student or a hooligan?¡±


    Chen Ning,¡±Wufu?¡±


    How did he get himself into trouble?


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t fight so much in the future. Just don¡¯t drag Qiao down with you.¡±


    Chen Ning,


    It was a feeling that a hundred mouths couldn¡¯t exin.


    However, professor su obviously didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and left in grievance.


    Su CE didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. Emotional disorders couldn¡¯t be the aftereffects of blood and bone marrow transnt. This was unheard of.


    In the room, the setting sun was shrouding the room. Wen Qiao sat on the chair, her legs bent against the desk. There was still a trace of blood on her right thumb that hadn¡¯t been cleaned.


    Frowning, she picked up a piece of tissue and wiped it hard.


    The white paper towel was stained with bright red blood, which was a little ring. Wen Qiao was in a daze.


    Thinking about what Chen Ning had just said, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions?


    That was impossible. She had always been a calm and self-controlled person. In fact, she was a little too rational.


    She couldn¡¯t be like what Chen Ning said.


    Then just now?


    That Blondie really deserved a beating just now, so she didn¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    She threw the tissue away, got up, and left the house.


    During dinner, su CE asked her a few questions and gave her a physical examination.


    Su CE¡¯s fingers were on her pulse. Wen Qiao was a little nervous, so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

 Chapter 1417

    Chapter 1417: Hand cut


    Finally, su CE let go of her. Wen Qiao asked nervously, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    Su CE smiled. everything¡¯s normal. You¡¯ll be able to see Fu Nanli in five or six days.


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, she had worried too much.


    For the next few days, everything was normal. Other than being on the ne, Fu Nanli would video call her almost every day.


    The one-month deadline was up, and Wen Qiao¡¯s body was already fine. Furthermore, it had also been proven that she no longer needed to stay by Fu Nanli¡¯s side to extend her life.


    She was a free woman!


    Wen Qiao was extremely excited. When she came out of the alley, she saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked outside.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Qianqian.¡±


    The car window was half-opened and the man got down from the back seat. He opened the door for her and Wen Qiao got in.


    The man¡¯s scent that she had not seen for a month lingered in her nose, making her feel at ease.


    She was held in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. When the man spoke, his chest would tremble slightly, giving her an inexplicable sense of security.


    ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a raised brow.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He brought her to his apartment. After not having a female owner visit for a month, thisrge house exuded an icy cold aura. It was merely a hotel where Fu Nanli usually rested.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Young master Fu was going to personally wash his hands and make soup again. Wen Qiao was a little clingy, so she hugged his waist from behind.¡±I like to eat whatever you make.¡±


    Fu Nanli raised his brows. If Qiao ¡®er could continue to be so clingy after the surgery, this would be a pretty good after-effect of the surgery.


    Fu Nanli took out some ingredients from the refrigerator and made two dishes and a soup. He had already used up all the recipes in his mind.


    The two of them sat opposite each other and enjoyed a warm dinner.


    ¡°Did you miss me this past month?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Qiao tilted her head and smiled.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her ankle and ced it on his leg. I¡¯m the one who called you first. You never called me.


    He said, sounding a little aggrieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the initiative to call you in the future,¡± Wen Qiao replied with a sweet smile.


    But as she spoke, she subconsciously recalled that she wasn¡¯t like this in the past. In the past, she would often take the initiative to video call Fu Nanli, and in fact, she was the one who took the initiative back then.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she could not sort out her thoughts.


    After helping Fu Nanli clean the dishes, she picked up the dishware and was about to ce it into the cab when she identally dropped one of the bowls.


    Wen Qiao immediately bent down to pick it up.


    His finger was cut by a sharp piece of debris.


    Bright red blood immediately flowed out, dripping onto the porcin shards. Wen Qiao¡¯s mind buzzed for a moment, and her body felt a little hot. An unfamiliar and restless emotion was ignited at this moment.


    She was just about to pick up the shards when Fu Nanli grabbed her hand. ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled her up, turned on the tap, and washed her wound with cold water.


    Wen Qiao turned back to look at the ss shards on the ground. They were stained with a dazzling red, demonic and attractive, making one inexplicably want to shatter everything.


    Qiao ¡®er! Qiao¡¯ er! Qiao ¡®er! Fu Nanli frowned as he looked at the person in his arms. He called out to her for the third time before she snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡±


    Fu Nanli pulled her into the living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open, and it was raining outside. The wind blew into her face, bringing with it a moist air. It was only then that she regained a little consciousness, and a sharp pain came from her fingers.

 Chapter 1418

    Chapter 1418:-dreaming of killing someone


    ¡°It hurts,¡±


    Oh? ¡± Fu Nanli nced at her. you still know pain? ¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yeah, it hurts.


    Fu Nanli used a cotton swab to apply some iodophor on her, then tore off a band-aid and wrapped it around her. ¡°Be more careful in the future.¡±


    yes, ¡± Wen Qiao replied sullenly. I understand.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was a bit strange. Before, when Chen Ning said that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, she didn¡¯t believe it, but just now.


    She tried hard to recall. She seemed to be a little greedy for the aesthetics of violence and wanted to see more blood.


    Once this thought formed in her mind, she was shocked.


    How could she have such a thought?


    He had never felt this way in the first 22 years of his life.


    She could not understand why she could not control her emotions all of a sudden.


    Her hand was only slightly injured, yet Fu Nanli¡¯s every move made it seem as if she was half-paralyzed. He personally helped her take a bath, then wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her back to the bedroom.


    It had been a month since shest saw young master Fu, so he was naturally very enthusiastic. Wen Qiao did some physical exercise and momentarily forgot about some of the unpleasant things that happened before.


    He thought that perhaps he was just worrying for nothing.


    Deep into the night, Wen Qiao curled up in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms. She felt a sense of belonging and security, allowing her to temporarily forget some of her troubles.


    ¡°Is your body okay?¡±


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao chuckled. it doesn¡¯t make sense that my body would be made of paper after the operation, right? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s chuckling could be heard, his warm breath making Wen Qiao¡¯s ears itch. I¡¯m just afraid that if anything happens, we¡¯ll have to be separated for a longer time. I can¡¯t take it.


    Wen Qiao wrapped her arms around his waist. that won¡¯t happen. We won¡¯t be separated again.


    This sleep was very long. In the past, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dream much, so the quality of her sleep wasn¡¯t bad. Especially with Fu Nanli by her side, she slept through the night.


    However, she had a few dreams that night, and each dream was darker and bloodier than thest.


    She dreamed of the Blondie. In her dream, no one pulled her. She killed the Blondie, and she killed him with her bare hands.


    The Blondiey in a pool of blood and looked at her with wide eyes.


    There were passers-by spectating, with different opinions.


    his crime doesn¡¯t warrant death, right? why did he kill him? ¡±


    ¡°This little girl looks so soft and weak, why is she so ruthless?¡±


    yeah, it¡¯s too scary. Did you guys see that? that ruthlessness when he hit them just now was too scary.


    Towards the end of the dream, Wen Qiao could even feel that she was dreaming, but she couldn¡¯t wake up. She was trapped in that dream, struggling, hesitating, afraid, and panicking.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Qiao¡¯ er, Qiao ¡®er, Qiao¡¯ er, Qiao¡±


    At the end of the crowd, the sky was bright. Someone was standing there, like a guide at the peak of life. He called her name softly.


    As the sounds entered her ears, Wen Qiao was like a drowning person who saw the light of the sea.


    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes. Fu Nanli, who was at the side, propped his head on his hand and looked at her.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, did you have a nightmare?¡±


    So it was really him calling her. Wen Qiao turned to look out the window. It was already dawn. It was already morning.


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. yes, I had a nightmare.


    ¡°What did you dream of?¡±


    He had heard her mumble something just now and saw that she was clutching the nket tightly with a pained expression. He then patted her face gently and called her name.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mouth was dry. She licked her lips and drooped her eyes. I remember it very clearly in the dream, but now I¡¯ve suddenly forgotten everything. I don¡¯t know what I dreamed about.

 Chapter 1419

    Chapter 1419: It was he xihuai¡¯s blood


    Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms. it¡¯s a dream. It¡¯s just a dream. Don¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Qiao replied gloomily.


    After that, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli personally sent her home.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone for the time being, afraid that her family would be worried and that her uncle would fall into another kind of torture.


    After much thought, she sent he xihuai a message.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Huaihe.¡± The reply came very quickly.


    Wen Qiao immediately drove over and arrived at Huaihepany. Teresa respectfully weed her into the office.


    ¡°What would you like to drink, miss Wen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything,¡± Wen Qiao replied coldly.


    The door closed, and Wen Qiao walked to he xihuai¡¯s desk. The man put out the cigarette in his hand. it¡¯s so early in the morning. Is there something urgent, miss Wen? ¡±


    Wen Qiao sat downzily on the chair and crossed her long legs, not losing any of her imposing manner.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of side effects I will have after changing my blood?¡± She asked tentatively.


    He xihuai smiled. your uncle is the world¡¯s top doctor. If you have such questions, why don¡¯t you ask him? ¡± I¡¯m not a doctor, so I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cold gaze scanned his face, as if she was trying to find a loophole in his words.


    ¡°Thest three tubes of blood were provided by you. I don¡¯t know who the three of them are.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suffering from any side effects?¡± He xihuai asked.


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao snorted. I¡¯m only asking you this. Who was thest person who donated blood to me? ¡±


    He xihuai raised his eyebrows. Miss Wen, even if you have the fu family¡¯s support, you don¡¯t have to act so arrogantly in front of me. I, he xihuai, am not afraid of the fu family.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. This he xihuai was trying to smooth things over for her.


    Wen Qiao stood up coldly, and he xihuai smiled flirtatiously.¡±You¡¯re leaving after justing?¡±


    Mr. He, you¡¯re being uncooperative. I can¡¯t get anything out of you. Are you going to stay here for lunch? ¡±


    it¡¯s not bad to have lunch. Ourpany¡¯s work meal is also well-known in the industry. Many people want toe in to eat the work meal but can¡¯t get it.


    Wen Qiao snorted and walked out, holding the Golden Door handle.


    ¡°It¡¯s my blood,¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from behind.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression darkened. She let go of the door handle and turned back to look. It was a cloudy day and the light was dim. He was sitting with his back facing her and seemed to be smiling. His smile was sinister and cold, causing Wen Qiao to feel a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± she walked over to confirm.


    I said, thest tube of blood is mine. I¡¯m your Savior, right? ¡±


    All of a sudden, Wen Qiao¡¯s mind seemed to have exploded, and she couldn¡¯t think about the problem calmly and rationally.


    ¡°You have the same blood type as me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why do you think I¡¯d spend so much effort to collect so many people with rare blood types? It¡¯s very hard to collect that information.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Wen Qiao clenched her fists. The anger bursting out of her eyes would terrify anyone, except he xihuai.


    He was still smiling, the freshly lit cigarette held between his long fingers. The words ¡®fear is not in my dictionary¡¯ were written all over his body.


    ¡°Tell you in advance? Why? If I tell you in advance, you won¡¯t ept my blood?¡±


    Wen Qiao hesitated. To be fair, it seemed like even if she knew it was he xihuai¡¯s blood, she would still choose to have the operation.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have an omniscient view and didn¡¯t know that she would be a little strange after the operation.

 Chapter 1420

    Chapter 1420:-find someone to restrain her


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word and turned to leave. The man¡¯s cheerful voice came from behind, ¡± I¡¯ve answered your question. So, are you not going to answer my question? ¡±


    The only response he got was the m of the door.


    He xihuaiughed out loud. Teresa came in. This was the first time she saw her husbandughing like this, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He xihuai¡¯s smile onlysted for a moment before he quickly retracted it. It was as if only Wen Qiao could make him smile. His face darkened as he tapped the cigarette ash in his hand. Arrange for President Wen to have lunch together.


    The word ¡®difficult¡¯ was written all over Teresa¡¯s face.


    Isn¡¯t Sir asking the obvious? Miss Wen mmed the door and left with an ashen face. Would she agree to have lunch together?


    She dialed the number, and as expected, she got two cold and heartless words: ¡®not free¡¯.


    It was expected.


    Teresa looked at the man on the boss¡¯s chair uneasily. He xihuai¡¯s face was dark.¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen said Yingluo said Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    she said she¡¯s busy with work and can¡¯t spare time for a while. Let¡¯s meet again next time.


    ¡°Oh? I saw that you hung up the phone very quickly. Is it enough for her to say so much?¡±


    Teresa trembled with fear and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He xihuai waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go down,¡±


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she was still in a daze. There was actually he xihuai¡¯s blood in her. So, was it because she had he xihuai¡¯s blood in her body that caused her to act so violently?


    Damn it!


    When little uncle returned, Wen Qiao exined the situation to him. Su CE cursed he xihuai in a low voice.


    At that time, he had done various tests and found no problems with the blood. However, he had forgotten to ask who the blood belonged to. He had thought that no matter who it was, as long as it could be used, there should be no problems.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a situation?


    ¡°What are your symptoms now?¡±


    Wen Qiao shrugged. he¡¯s in good health. It¡¯s just that he seems to have been infected by he xihuai¡¯s ruthlessness. Especially when he sees blood, he can¡¯t hold back his desire for violence.


    Su CE took Wen Qiao to hisboratory and gave her a full physical examination.


    ¡°All the indicators are normal. You probably have to ovee your symptoms with your own willpower.¡±


    it¡¯s my own will. Wen Qiao tidied her sleeves.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like a split personality. If the main personality can defeat the secondary personality, it¡¯s equivalent to killing the secondary personality. You can only rely on yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± Wen Qiao replied with her eyes lowered.


    I¡¯m fine. su CE ruffled her hair. tell Fu Nanli about this as well.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Qiao looked up at him.


    the best way is probably to use love to influence him. I¡¯m powerless to do so. Only Fu Nanli can do it.


    In the past, su CE¡¯s attitude towards Fu Nanli had always been lukewarm. Deep down, he didn¡¯t want ah Qiao and Fu Nanli to be together.


    But because ah Qiao liked it, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    But now, su CE had no way to stop it.


    He understood he xihuai¡¯s intention. He wanted to make ah Qiao take over his position, so he wanted to turn ah Qiao into someone like him.


    And the only person who could keep ah Qiao awake was probably Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiaoughed out loud,¡¯is the power of love that useful? Uncle, you even know about this?¡±


    Su CE rapped her head. I don¡¯t understand love. But I know that the most important person in your heart is Fu Nanli.


    ¡°You¡¯re both the most important people in my heart,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    Su CE rolled his eyes at her. that¡¯s enough. Get Fu Nanli to assign you a reliable bodyguard.

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421:-reform her


    ¡°Bodyguard?¡±


    yes, a bodyguard who can stop you at a critical moment must be stronger than you.


    Wen Qiao stroked her chin, feeling that it¡¯s quite difficult.


    Wen Qiao went to the Zhong Huan Corporation and told Fu Nanli about he xihuai¡¯s blood in her.


    Fu Nanli had been looking at the report, but the moment Wen Qiao said that, the fountain pen in his hand fell onto the table.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat opposite him, her chin in her hands, and repeated, ¡± thest tube of blood was he xihuai¡¯S. I only just found out.


    Fiona came in to deliver the coffee. As soon as she ced the coffee cup next to her boss ¡®hand, the coffee cup was destroyed. She was purely here to deliver her head and be cannon fodder.


    ¡°Did I let you in to deliver the coffee?¡±


    fiona:......


    She felt very wronged.


    ¡°You can leave first.¡± Wen Qiao waved her hand.


    It was as if a storm was brewing in the huge office, and the atmosphere was a little gloomy.


    Wen Qiao walked over and looked at the broken pieces, resisting the urge to pick them up. If she identally cut her hand and bled, it would be out of control.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist, and Wen Qiao fell onto hisp.


    Fiona hade in to clean up the debris, and when she saw this scene, she felt that she was probably going against the flow today.


    Without waiting for her boss to speak, she immediately said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    Then, he closed the door.


    Wen Qiao sat on Fu Nanli¡¯sp, raising her brows as she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡±


    Fu Nanli clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. His gaze was dark, and there was a cold air around him.


    He wasn¡¯t angry. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings.


    He should be happy that Qiao ¡®er was saved, but the blood of that man with wild ambitions in his body made him feel irritable.


    It was a pity that he had to marry Qiao ¡®er and have children in the future, so he could not donate his blood to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    After a long while, he said this in a deep voice.


    It was not convincing at all.


    Wen Qiao mulled it over for a moment, then said softly, ¡± he xihuai probably did it on purpose because my emotions were affected to a certain extent.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    yesterday at your ce, after I cut my hand while picking up shards, there was a moment when my blood was boiling, and I was excited to see blood.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Wen Qiao continued,¡±before, someone was fighting with Chen Ning and I went to help. A little hooligan was almost beaten to death by me and it was the same situation. My Yueyue seemed to have be a little perverted.¡±


    That damned he xihuai wanted her to be a pervert and be like him.


    He must be dreaming!


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly, remaining silent for a moment.


    This was a situation where there were wolves in front and tigers in the back. Besides, Qiao ¡®er had no choice. If she didn¡¯t choose he xihuai¡¯s blood, she would die when the two-year deadline was up.


    She had chosen he xihuai¡¯s blood and now she was like this.


    However, Yingying¡¯s survival was the most important.


    As long as he was alive, there was still hope.


    ¡°Did your uncle tell you what to do?¡±


    After all, su CE was a miracle doctor. There was no problem that he could not solve.


    Wen Qiao put her hand on his shoulder and smiled charmingly. ¡°My uncle said that I need you to convince me.¡±


    At this moment, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t seem to have too much on her mind. She would deal with whatever came her way. She believed that she was strong-willed enough to win against he xihuai. With Fu Nanli¡¯s influence, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Fu Nanli saw that she was still rather rxed and didn¡¯t want to be too serious, lest she got worried. He pinched her chin and said, ¡± ¡°Oh? How can I influence you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Qiao leaned forward.


    Fu Nanli had been a fatuous ruler for half a day, saying that ¡®from now on, the ruler will not attend morning court¡¯.

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422: Poking at young master Fu¡¯s lungs


    Miss Fiona received an internal call. go to the shopping mall across the street to buy a set of clothes. I need them inside and out. Hers.


    Fiona immediately understood and made up for her mistake. She bought a set of clothes that fit her perfectly.


    He had poked young master Fu¡¯s lungs again.


    When young master Fu came out with the weak-legged man, Fiona was standing respectfully when they passed by her office.


    ¡°Why do you know so much about her body?¡±


    fiona:......


    Boss, you¡¯re just trying to pin a crime on me, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°I just saw it with my eyes.¡± Fiona¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. When she saw her boss ncing at her coldly, she snorted and walked away with her arms around her.


    She was so scared that her legs went weak and she sat down in the office chair.


    Apanying a sovereign was like apanying a Tiger. This saying was not wrong at all.


    Fu Nanli had found a bodyguard for Wen Qiao. It was a woman named Si Yu. Her skills were basically on par with Wen Qiao¡¯s, and she was a quiet and cold person.


    Fu Nanli gave her some instructions, and she agreed to them.


    ¨C


    In a vi in the suburbs, Fu xianyuan sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the sunset outside, which was sinking bit by bit into the ground line.


    Beside him was uncle Yun, the servant who had served him for so many years.


    ¡°Uncle Yun, I have no more regrets. Nan Li has taken charge of everything on his own and has not be Gu Xiao¡¯s enemy. My son is indeed cold on the outside but warm on the inside. The scene of brothers killing each other that I was most afraid of did not appear. I am very pleased.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s young master¡¯s kindness,¡± uncle Yun replied.


    ¡°Yes, that child. I, Yueyue, have really let him down.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t teacher go to see young master? He¡¯s been unable to let you go.¡±


    Fu xianyuanughed at himself. you know, Imitted suicide that year. The car crashed into the sea and I was in a vegetative state for many years. I was saved by the person in charge of the pentagram. He wanted to use me as a test subject, but I was in aa for many years and the power changed. The current person in charge, he xihuai, is only using me as a chess piece.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he xihuai is up to,¡± uncle Yun sighed softly.


    Fu xianyuan lowered his eyes. I know, I don¡¯t have long to live. I¡¯ve already seen Nan Li and Gu Xiao from afar. They¡¯re both very good. I can die with no regrets.


    don¡¯t you want your family to be reunited and share the family bond? ¡±


    Fu xianyuan chuckled,¡±do you think I¡¯m worthy?¡± Do I have that right? No matter what, I¡¯ve done something wrong and should be punished. I don¡¯t have the face to see them again in this life.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Mr. He will deal with you.¡±


    Fu xianyuan clenched his fists. if I die, give my body to the fu family. I¡¯ve been to my family¡¯s Cemetery. They built a tombstone for me, and I like it a lot. It¡¯s sunny, close to the mountains and the sea. It¡¯s a good choice to sleep there.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¨C


    It was autumn, and the rain was heavy and pitter-pattering. The weather was getting colder bit by bit.


    With Wen Qiao and su CE working together, Junhe¡¯s condition improved day by day.


    He had a weak fetus and his organs were in bad condition. Now, his physical condition had improved greatly. Su CE had also performed a major operation on him to rece some of his genes.


    Therefore, Xiao Junhe could now read and write.


    His nature had not changed. He was still that silly, innocent, and kind child.


    ¡°Sister, brother mo taught me how to read ¡®a¡¯ and ¡®C¡¯ today. Shall I read it to you?¡±


    It was to start from the simplest Three Character ssic, a, C, and so on. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have to worry about this.

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423:-epting disciples


    Their Xiao mo was very experienced and patient in this area. Moreover, Junhe was a cultural desert. It was easy to get from 0 to 80 points on a big piece of white paper, but it was very difficult to get from 80 to 100 points.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. alright, ¡± she said. why don¡¯t you read it out for me? ¡±


    Xiao Junhe recited an entire alphabet song, and Wen Qiao was very cooperative. wow, Junhe, you¡¯re so awesome. I have to give you a like.


    After he finished speaking, he used his thumb to lightly press on Jun He¡¯s forehead.


    Jun He was overjoyed and presented a treasure. ¡°I also know how to help the farmers, hoeing the grain in the afternoon, sweat dripping on the earth.¡±


    The autumn rain continued to pour outside the window. Junhe was shaking his head, and there was a glint in his dark eyes. It reminded Wen Qiao of the fear in his eyes when she first saw him.


    This was the only thing she could thank he xihuai for. He had saved a child who had been tormented in hell.


    Jun He¡¯s desire to learn was too strong, and he memorized a lot of things for Wen Qiao to listen to all night.


    Wen Qiao was relieved. In the end, the child couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep as soon as he hit the pillow.


    She covered him with the nket and went out of the room, meeting her uncle.


    that child has musical talent. He yed your lute for a while that day. He is indeed talented.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can take in a little Disciple Now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his IQ level now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still lower than an ordinary person. An ordinary person¡¯s IQ is 90-109, but he¡¯s around 80. He¡¯s not a retard. He¡¯s a bit stupid.¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a little stupid. The stupid bird flies first. His future will be filled with endless possibilities.


    At that time, would Xiao liangyan and Yao qiwen regret it?


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was looking forward to it.


    ¡°What about his body functions?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll recover slowly. It¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll be no different from a normal person in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¨C


    The ¡± New Moon Magazine ¡± that Zhou Tao and Zhuang Heng had previously filmed was scheduled to air in autumn. It would be exclusively broadcasted by Haicheng satellite TV and broadcast on two other online tforms.


    This was the debut of thetest male actor from Wen Qiao¡¯spany, Zhuang Heng.


    He had partnered with the female celebrity, peach of the flowing stars, and had received a lot of attention in the industry.


    The broadcast date was October 22nd.


    Lu Youyou, Zhou Tao, Fang duo, and Tong Wei had alle to Wen Qiao¡¯s house.


    The small living room was filled with people. Jun He and Wen mo were studying in the room. He was now thirsty for knowledge and was especially eager to learn.


    Wen Chi¡¯s autumnpetition was about to start, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan had cooked a lot of braised dishes and ced them on the coffee table, telling them to eat as much as they wanted.


    Fang duo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. She ate and shouted, ¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t open a restaurant with your skills. Can I order takeawayter?¡±


    ¡°Did the crew starve you?¡± Wen Qiao nced at her.


    how can the lunchboxes of the crew bepared to uncle Ji¡¯s cooking? ¡± Fang duo mumbled.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± ning ke, shut up. The TV is about to start. Everyone, turn on your phones too. Mute them and increase the views.


    Hence, the television at home was on, and five or six cell phones were also on.


    New Moon Magazine agency ¡± weed the first episode.


    It was Zhou Tao¡¯s first time in a big city as the female lead, a girl from a small town. When she appeared in the first episode, Zhou Tao was dressed in a in t-shirt, jeans, and canvas shoes. She was just an ordinary female college student.


    The haters on the inte were about to start scolding.


    However, she saw that when she entered the magazine agency, whether it was the interior design, the chief editor, the front desk, or the male and female stars involved, they were all of a variety of big brands.

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424: Really fragrant


    Lu Youyou had personally gone to look for sponsors for this TV series. Wen Qiao herself had two luxury brands, so it was only natural for her to sponsor them out of friendship.


    The fashion show that Wen Qiao had previously designed had caused a sensation in the industry. Lu Youyou didn¡¯t even have to put in much effort to pull in many of the top luxury brands on the market.


    The first episode was like an introduction for people to recognize luxury brands.


    The audience was dazzled and their eyes could barely keep up.


    After the TV was on for half an hour, those Big V¡¯s of fashion and all kinds of beauty bloggers couldn¡¯t sit still. They immediately turned on theirputers and started to work overtime to promote the big brands in the show.


    [ the new moon Magazine agency is too awesome. All their money is from A-list big names. Awesome! ]


    [ I heard that it was the Vice President of Nan Qiao, Lu Youyou, who went to get the sponsorship. President Lu is awesome. ]


    [ little CEO Wen is also awesome. Without her, CEO Lu wouldn¡¯t have been able to get so many sponsorships. ]


    [ in the beginning, they said that they had never filmed a good fashion drama in the country. The haters tried to change the rhythm and did not want Zhou Tao to film this drama. Their intentions are despicable. ]


    [ I can¡¯t wait to see Zhou Tao¡¯s gorgeouseback in the movie. Sister, quickly transform from] local girl]] can¡¯t wait!! ]


    anticipation +10086 ¡±


    [ New Moon Magazine Press, it will definitely blow up! ]


    At the end of the episode, Lu Youyou pped her hands in the middle of themercial. ¡°Wonderful, wonderful!¡±


    Tong Wei and Fang duo also followed suit and pped. The two big stars instantly became Zhou Tao¡¯s fangirls.¡±In which episode will the transformation start?¡±


    Zhou Tao smiled. I¡¯ll keep you in suspense for now. You¡¯ll knowter.


    Wen Qiao:


    It was said that where there were many female stars, there would be nock of scheming. The few people in herpany were quite a worry-free thing for her.


    Lu Youyou said, ¡± the TV on the opposite channel is a product of Yao Zhangmu¡¯spany. It¡¯s a period drama. The popr female celebrity, Zheng Yunyun, has been shocked by a period drama for the first time. It¡¯s been hyped up on the inte for a long time.


    get the public rtions department to keep an eye on the inte. Don¡¯t let the other party have any opportunities.


    don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all watching. Yao Zhangmu is not a good person. Everyone said that Xu Lu went to jail this time because she took the me for him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    Xu Lu brought this upon herself. No one could stop her when she was in a hurry. She only had herself to me for her ending.


    Wen Qiao merely raised her brows. Indeed, Xu Lu had brought this upon herself.


    However, this Yao Zhangmu was indeed a ruthless character. He was a person who could even offer sacrifices to the heavens for his lover. Who knew what kind of bottomless things he would do?


    In the second episode, the male lead, Zhuang Heng, appeared. He yed the role of a top star who had a good rtionship with the magazine¡¯s chief editor. He came to shoot the magazine¡¯s cover and started a romantic rtionship with the female lead, yed by Zhou Tao.


    Zhuang Heng¡¯s looks were too dazzling, and with the high-end stylists in the studio, the hair, makeup, and clothes that they had designed for him made him look like a top-ss man. He always exuded the aura of a rich young master, making people willingly submit to him.


    Before the broadcast, the s on the inte were against Zhuang Heng? Where did ite from? She had never heard of it, so she would definitely drag Zhou Tao down.


    After the broadcast


    [


    [ I¡¯ll protect big brother¡¯s smile!! ]


    The first battle was a sess. New Moon ¡± broke the 100 million mark on both tforms and reached the top with a single channel¡¯s viewership rating of 2.5.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yunyun¡¯s drama List tform under Yao Zhangmu only had 30 million views, and the ratings on the stars were only 1.2.


    This was simply a bloodbath!


    Lu Youyou had already opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate. we won the first round. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans have been criticizing Zhou Tao on the inte for a while now. They said that her drama has a good quality and that Zhou Tao¡¯s drama is just fooling people. Hehe, now that the final product is out, it¡¯s clear who is sincere and who is fooling people.

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425:-birds of a feather flock together


    Fang duoughed. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s drama only focused on the costumes and props. The plot is aplete mess. There¡¯s no main plot at all.


    The difference in results was too great, so how could Yao Zhangmu be willing?


    He had always been a sinister person who did things unscrupulously.


    After all, he was the one who had personally sent his little lover to prison.


    While Nanqiaopany was celebrating, Yao Zhangmu¡¯spany was in a state of lifelessness.


    Zheng Yunyun was so angry that she mmed the table. Zhou Tao¡¯s team is really good at marketing. CEO Yao, we can¡¯t lose either. We have to buy the trending Searches. They bought so many fashion bloggers to promote science, but what about us? What can we do?¡±


    Yao Zhangmu smoked one cigarette after another.¡±What¡¯s there to be popr science about when it¡¯s a period drama?¡±


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t admit defeat. It was only the first day of the livestream.


    There were still many articles that could be written.


    ¡°Look for Zhou Tao¡¯s dark spots. If she can¡¯t find any dark spots on herself, then look for the business partners, magazines, or even her fans. No matter what dark spots she has, I can magnify them infinitely. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know the dark side of this industry.¡±


    Birds of a feather flock together. Zheng Yunyun was obviously the same kind of person as her boss, and she very much agreed with her boss¡¯s style of doing things.


    With this search, they really found a breakthrough.


    Since her TV series had be popr again, Zhou Tao unlocked the five major issues of fashion magazines and took the cover of Issue V.


    V Magazine quickly released Zhou Tao¡¯s cover, and the release date was October 28th.


    The front cover of the magazine was shot very well. The clothes and bags sponsored by the International top brands were of high standards. The chief photographer of V Magazine took the photos personally. They were all high-end.


    Very quickly, V Magazine became a hot search.


    At first, Wen Qiao had thought that V Magazine was on the cover because of Zhou Tao¡¯s shoot. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Youyou to suddenly barge into her office and say, ¡± I don¡¯t know how, but someone dug out a Weibo post by the editor of V Magazine. The marketing ounts are all over the ce, and it became a hot search.


    ¡°What did his editor post?¡±


    a long time ago, I posted on Weibo, saying that she worships foreign countries and is exaggerating. The editor only praised M Nation, but the marketing ount deliberately led the momentum. Now, everyone is denouncing her.


    No. Wen Qiao shook her head. the inte environment nowadays is really bad.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A lot ofizens are too easily led around. Thoseizens are stupid and have been used by others. Now, they¡¯ve already risen to a higher level. They¡¯re saying that the V Magazine is a traitor and that it even implicated Zhou Tao.¡±


    A malicious glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. this can¡¯t be a normalizen¡¯s doing. It¡¯s obvious that someone is behind this.


    Lu Youyou chuckled. it¡¯s not hard to guess who¡¯s causing trouble. Yao Zhangmu¡¯spany is the best at using such underhanded means.


    you go and deal with this matter. Make a response as soon as possible. The longer you dy, the bigger the matter will be.


    Very quickly, V Magazine released an apology and stated that they had fired the editor.


    Theizens wouldn¡¯t listen to your exnation or debate. They only wanted a conclusion.


    Most of theizens saw that V Magazine was sincere in admitting their mistakes, and this matter was over.


    Therge group of people who were still aggressive were, of course, the professional haters.


    They went to Zhou Tao¡¯s Weibo to scold her, saying that she was a traitor and stirring up trouble on various forums. They said that Zhou Tao was representing her position by working with such a traitor magazine.


    In short, he had to do whatever he wanted.


    Coincidentally, due to Zhou Tao¡¯s poprity, it had a certain impact on her television series.

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426:-annual hit


    How could Zhou Tao¡¯s fans tolerate such a thing?


    This was simply trying to frame someone.


    They were also very clear that it was definitely Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun who had caused this.


    Hence, the powerful fan club started to look for mistakes in Zheng Yunyun¡¯s drama, frame by frame.


    This time, they had really found the problem.


    In the TV series that Zheng Yunyun was filming, there was a territorial ownership problem. They had made a mistake. The problem of territory was not a trifling matter.


    There was no need for Wen Qiao¡¯s public rtions team to do anything. Zhou Tao¡¯s fans immediately exposed the matter.


    Compared to V magazine¡¯s editor who praised M Nation, the map problem was much more serious.


    Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun¡¯s backyard was on fire, so they couldn¡¯t care about the ck Peaches anymore. They immediately dealt with the problem of their TV series.


    However, Zhou Tao¡¯s fans wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest.


    These days, Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans had been scolding them on the inte and adding fuel to the fire everywhere. They had really suffered a lot of injustice.


    Once he caught the other party¡¯s sore spot, wouldn¡¯t he curse them to death?


    Moreover, Zhou Tao¡¯s bad reputation was not really bad. At least, it would not affect the television series.


    However, Zheng Yunyun¡¯s ck mark was a little tricky. After all, there was a problem in the TV series, and Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun had to spend a lot of effort to settle this matter.


    And after that, they only dared to behave themselves and never dared to offend Zhou Tao again.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s TV series was on the rise. It had a total of 24 episodes with apact plot without any dy. In the final finale, the viewership ratings broke three, and the two tforms both broke two hundred million.


    [ it¡¯s a hit of the year. I¡¯ll make a reservation first. ]


    As for Zheng Yunyun¡¯s drama, the more it was broadcasted, the less it had the momentum. In addition to the previous ck spots, she didn¡¯t dare to do any marketing, and it simply fell into the Mariana Trench.


    After Zhou Tao¡¯s drama finished broadcasting, all kinds of endorsements came in one after another. There were so many fashion resources that her hands were tired.


    As for Zheng Yunyun, who was also a top female celebrity, there would be no hurt if there was noparison. The show ended quietly, and it did not attract any new fans, nor did it have any good endorsements, let alone any A-list magazines.


    In order to create the illusion that the drama did not fail, Yao Zhangmu paid out of his own pocket to ept some magazines and endorsements for Zheng Yunyun. However, they were all second-tier brands.


    To Zheng Yunyun, this was simply lowering her own status.


    But if he didn¡¯t answer, he would beughed at by theizens.


    Zheng Yunyun was so angry that she threw tantrums at the filming set every day.


    The staff of the B-list magazines were all ridiculing her behind her back.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking down on our magazine.¡±


    yeah, she wants to be a part of V Magazine and B Magazine. I¡¯m sorry, the November issue is all taken over by Zhou Tao. She doesn¡¯t like us, but she stilles to our magazine to be on the cover.


    I really don¡¯t understand why the managing editor wanted to hire her. There are so many second and third-tier artistes who want to shoot in our magazine. Her expression really makes me depressed.


    Zheng Yunyun listened to all this almost every day on the set. All of it was praise for Zhou Tao and criticism for her. She had to suffer it every day, but there was nothing she could do.


    At Nan Qiaopany, Dong Yao hadpletely left and went home to inherit his family¡¯s property. Zhuang Heng had sessfully risen to fame and be a popr celebrity because of the drama he had with Zhou Tao.


    Theizens were all amazed. Wen Qiao¡¯s judgment had never failed.


    ¨C


    It just so happened that there was a dinner party on the weekend. Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao attended it together and ran into Yao Zhangmu.


    On the surface, Yao Zhangmu looked elegant and gentle, but in reality, he was sinister and cunning. He would do anything to achieve his goals, and was a delicate egoist.


    Yao Zhangmu was chatting with a few of his old friends.

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427: I¡¯m your father?


    Nan Qiao¡¯spany is in the limelight. They have produced another hit drama. The few actors from their family are really well selected. Old Yao, you have been really suppressed by their family this time.


    Yao Zhangmu chuckled. it¡¯s just a moment of good. It¡¯s nothing. Our Yunyun¡¯s movie is going up against Zhou Tao¡¯s during the Christmas period. You guys can wait and see.


    This time, he was very confident. After all, Yao qiwen¡¯s ck mark was real. She had abandoned her son and was two-timing him. If he dug out her ck History and hyped it up, this movie wouldn¡¯t even be able to be released.


    What was a moment of glory?


    The most important thing was to walk a long way.


    ¡°I heard that the quality of Yunyun¡¯s movie this time is pretty good,¡± everyone echoed.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tao¡¯s movie is just a low-budget mystery movie. It definitely can¡¯t beat Yunyun¡¯s movie.¡±


    Yao Zhangmu¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he walked up to Wen Qiao with a ss of champagne in his hand.


    Although he was crazy about criticizing artistes from hispany behind their backs, acting was the most important thing in the industry. President Yao still pretended to smile and said, ¡± President Wen, congrattions.


    thank you, President Yao, ¡± Wen Qiao said with a perfunctory smile. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s acting is pretty good too.


    Who didn¡¯t know how to put on an act?


    ¡°CEO Wen, do you have any intention to work with me? I have a few decent scripts on hand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when there¡¯s a chance,¡± Wen Qiao replied perfunctorily.


    Yao Zhangmu was ambitious and yed a lot, and his hands were not clean. Otherwise, Xu Lu would not have been sent to prison.


    How could Wen Qiao be stupid enough to work with such a person?


    A malicious light shed through Yao Zhangmu¡¯s eyes. This woman didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.


    ¡°I hope that we will have such an opportunity.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s attitude was indifferent. Yao Zhangmu chatted for a while and couldn¡¯t continue the conversation, so he left in anger.


    Wen Qiao turned around and bumped into he xihuai.


    When she saw he xihuai again, she felt a little strange. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him any longer, so she nodded and was about to leave.


    wait! he xihuai called out to her. it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you back.


    Wen Qiao:


    Ah? Who are you, Sir? Do you have the right to send me back? Why was this person talking to himself?


    no need. I have a driver and a bodyguard. There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. He.


    He xihuai took a sip of his champagne. are you afraid that your boyfriend will be angry? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. After you transfused my blood, didn¡¯t you feel that your body became a little strange?¡±


    ¡°Then, Mr. He, let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Wen Qiao and Si Yu got into he xihuai¡¯s car.


    And just as their car left, Fu Nanli¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    His eyes scanned the venue for Wen Qiao¡¯s figure. Lu Youyou hurriedly came forward.¡±Qiao Qiao has left, young master Fu.¡±


    ¡°They left? Did you walk on your own?¡± The banquet was not over yet, why did she leave early?


    Lu Youyou hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to say it, afraid that young master Fu would be angry.


    ¡°Who did you go with?¡± Fu Nanli asked again in a cold voice.


    ¡°She left with Qianqian and he xihuai.¡± Lu Youyou had no choice but to confess.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened, and he turned to leave.


    At night, Wen Qiao and he xihuai sat side by side in the speeding car.


    is it because sometimes you can¡¯t control your emotions? ¡± he xihuai said slowly.


    The flickering light shone on the side of his face. His expression was like a smile but not a smile. In the middle of the night, it made people shudder.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Wen Qiao asked calmly.


    He xihuai chuckled in a low voice. Do I have this duty? Do you think I¡¯m your father and I have to tell you everything?¡±

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428: There¡¯s no solution to your symptoms


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s lips were tightly shut and she didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re wandering at the gates of hell, but you can¡¯t control yourself?¡±


    Wen Qiao remained silent, and the car quickly stopped at the entrance of Wen Qiao¡¯s house.


    The two people in the front row got out of the car.


    It was quiet in the carriage. The autumn rain fell, but Wen Qiao sat still.


    ¡°How did it feel?¡± he xihuai smiled.


    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Wen Qiao shot him a nce.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t deny it. I did it on purpose. I¡¯ve also struggled in that hell before. You don¡¯t know how slim my chances were.


    After all, the primary personality was so powerful. It was a miracle that he seeded.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him. there¡¯s still a younger brother personality. Won¡¯t hee out again? ¡±


    A cold glint shed in he xihuai¡¯s eyes. that¡¯s his weak side, not mine. I¡¯ve never been so useless.


    ¡°I see,¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    He xihuai regained hisposure. you¡¯ll get used to it after a long time. It¡¯s nothing.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    don¡¯t you want to know how to ovee that kind of struggle, agitation, and helplessness? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    How could she let he xihuai have his way and say what he wanted to hear?


    He xihuai narrowed his eyes. Why do you sound like you¡¯re enjoying it?¡±


    alright. Wen Qiao leaned backzily. can I get out of the car now? ¡±


    there¡¯s no cure for your symptoms, ¡± he xihuai finally took the initiative to say.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes froze.


    He xihuai continued, ¡± that kind of violent and manic emotion will only eat away at you bit by bit. In the end, it will cover your true nature. In the end, you will be someone like me.


    Wen Qiao suddenly pulled out a Swiss Army Knife. Her movements were Swift and fierce, and before he xihuai could react, the de was already pressed against his neck.


    He xihuai didn¡¯t panic at all. You can¡¯t control yourself and want to kill someone?¡±


    I¡¯m just telling you, ¡± Wen Qiao said coldly, ¡± your wishful thinking will fall through. Don¡¯t regret it when you suffer a double loss in the end.


    then let¡¯s wait and see, ¡± he xihuaiughed.


    The knife went a little deeper into his neck, and blood slowly seeped out. He xihuai¡¯s bodyguards outside panicked and wanted to open the door. He raised his hand gently, signaling the bodyguards to step back.


    After a long time, Wen Qiao released her grip on him, pushed the car door open abruptly, and got out of the car.


    He xihuai tidied up the cuffs of his suit and looked at the girl¡¯s back. He chuckled. let¡¯s go.


    Si Yu was holding an umbre for Wen Qiao. Seeing the dagger in her hand, he said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was in a mess as she said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wen Qiao stood at the entrance of the alley for a long time. The rain fell from the umbre, and the autumn wind gradually cleared her mind.


    She walked along the alley to the door of her house. Just as she was about to enter, her wrist was suddenly grabbed and she was pulled into a wide embrace.


    Raising her head, her brother Nan Li¡¯s gaze was heavy. On this rainy autumn night, he seemed to be a little troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Nanli raised his brows. you¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Qin bei was lifted up into the air. He held the umbre, feeling a little bloated from the disy of affection.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you,¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    Siyu, ¡± Fu Nanli said, ¡± tell her family that she won¡¯t be going back tonight.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu,¡±

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429: I don¡¯t dare to let him handle it


    Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to his car, her handsome face covered in a dark haze.


    Wen Qiao leaned over and touched his chin with her fingers like the other girls. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Fu Nanli merely narrowed his eyes at her. The neon lights outside the window were wrapped in the autumn rain. The corners of the man¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, but it was suppressed, as if he deliberately didn¡¯t want to reveal it to the person in front of him.


    Wen Qiao felt a little aggrieved.


    What was this young master angry about?


    After thinking for a while, the car stopped outside the apartment. The driver and bodyguard got out of the car. The autumn rain poured on the roof of the car. Wen Qiao finally understood why he was angry.


    ¡°You went to the banquet?¡±


    Fu Nanli snorted softly through his nose. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She was a tsundere.


    Wen Qiao held his hand. I left with he xihuai because I had something to say to him. Do you have to be jealous of that? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what I should be jealous of and what I shouldn¡¯t be jealous of?¡±


    Wen Qiao raised both her hands in surrender. it¡¯s my fault. But why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were going to pick me up? ¡±


    Young master Fu gritted his teeth. He just wanted to give her a surprise.


    He didn¡¯t expect to leave empty-handed.


    Wen Qiao was carried into the corridor by Fu Nanli in an ambiguous position. He had always been like this, acting as if no one else was around, as if he was the only one living in this building.


    The elevator door was about to close.


    Suddenly, someone pressed the button, and the elevator door opened again.


    A married couple dressed to the nines entered the elevator together. Wen Qiao, who was being carried in Fu Nanli¡¯s arms like a child, felt her body stiffen.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The couple gave them an ambiguous look.


    Wen Qiao could read the emotions in their eyes.


    ¨C He really knows how to y.


    ¨C How interesting.


    ¡°Hubby, you should learn from her.¡±


    Fortunately, they lived on the fourth floor, so they got off the elevator very quickly.


    Young master Fu¡¯s pale exnation came from behind, ¡± ¡°She sprained her leg, so I carried her like this.¡±


    Embarrassed, Wen Qiao struggled to get down. ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t hug me outside.¡±


    When the elevator reached their floor, Fu Nanli carried her out.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, did you hear that?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking at other people¡¯s eyes, but I want my face,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli made a call. I¡¯m moving out tomorrow. Find me a Vi near Shuying road. I want good privacy.


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Qin bei replied.


    The Crown Prince of real estate was finally going to change his house. Half of the houses in Haicheng belonged to his family, but he only lived in a duplex apartment.


    He finally looked like a young master!


    Wen Qiao:


    Fine, the young master was rich and willful. There were so many properties in Haicheng with the surname Fu, and he could change them to any ce he wanted.


    Young master Fu was in a bad mood today, and Wen Qiao was the one who suffered. She was pestered from downstairs to upstairs. It was already midnight by the time she went to the kitchen to see what was there to eat, her stomach rumbling with hunger.


    ¡°What did you say to he xihuai?¡±


    The man asked as he fried the steak for her.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and she hugged his waist from behind. what else could he say? he wanted to ask me if there was any solution to that uncontroble emotion. That person is too sinister. He really pishes me to death.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He said there¡¯s no solution.¡±


    A sinister glint instantly appeared in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. people like he xihuai can¡¯t be dealt with using normal methods. I¡¯ll handle it.


    ¡°Don¡¯te.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s hand tightened.


    She was also clear about what kind of means her young master Fu would use.


    It was just a case of ck against ck, and the risk factor was too high.

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430: Who¡¯s afraid of who?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid of him?¡±


    Wen Qiao chuckled,¡±why would I be afraid of him?¡± I know what he¡¯s after. If his dreamse to nothing, wouldn¡¯t that be the biggest blow to him?¡±


    ¡°So, what is he after?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to be his sessor.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s jawline was tensed up, and he gritted his mrs slightly. ¡°He really dares to dream.¡±


    He xihuai, who dared to dream, was in his own mansion, holding a cigar in one hand and a ss of whiskey in the other.


    ¡°Miss Ling ning will arrive in Haicheng tomorrow,¡± said Teresa.


    He xihuai sat on the leather sofa and changed his position, his long legs crossed. ¡°Who asked her toe over?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ling ning saw that you haven¡¯t been home for a long time, so she came over on her own.¡±


    He xihuai massaged his temples. don¡¯t let her see Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    Ling ning, the second-inmand of the Pentagram¡¯s core power, had once been recognized as he xihuai¡¯s heir.


    Her strength was top, her ruthlessness was top, and naturally, her jealousy was top as well.


    The next day, at Dongpu airport in Haicheng, the ne from Los Angeles slowlynded.


    Ling ning carried a backpack and went down the ramp.


    She had short hair and was wearing a short jacket, tight-fitting jeans, Martin Boots, and sunsses. She looked extremely cold.


    At the airport, Wen Qiao happened to be free today. Since Fu Nanli was on duty today and was about to fly to Dubai, she came to send him off all the way to the boarding gate.


    When she turned around, someone bumped into her, and her phone fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao looked at the girl who bumped into her. She was quite tall, even taller than her by a little. She had short hair and looked very cold. Two tall foreigners were following behind her.


    She looked at the phone on the ground and then at the girl.


    Ling ning chewed on her gum unrestraint and snorted. She seemed to have no intention of paying attention to her and turned to leave.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist. miss, you bumped into me. Your phone is probably broken. Shouldn¡¯t you say sorry? ¡±


    The two foreigners behind Ling ning immediately wanted to step forward, but she stopped them.


    She adjusted her sses and sized Wen Qiao up. Seeing that the other party was an extremely beautiful girl, she snorted.


    She could take on ten of such delicate women at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry? Hehe hehe.¡±


    Ling ning coldly nced at Wen Qiao, not intending to waste his breath on this spoiled woman, and directly wanted to leave.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her again. I want you to apologize. You¡¯re so young. Are your ears not so good? ¡±


    Ling ning was furious. He raised his hand and was about to grab Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, nning to do a shoulder throw.


    He was probably going to break her elbow.


    However, this chick was just asking for it.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so fast that she didn¡¯t even see her clearly and dodged her attack.


    Ling ning began to treat her seriously, reaching out to grab Wen Qiao¡¯s arm. However, she didn¡¯t expect this chick¡¯s strength to be beyond her expectations.


    She twisted with force, and Wen Qiao followed her attack and made a 180-degree flip in the air, thennded steadily.


    ¡°You bumped into me, broke my phone, and even wanted to hit me. Miss, aren¡¯t you being a little too unreasonable?¡±


    Ling ning threw away the backpack that was in the way, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    This little girl actually had something up her sleeves. She had underestimated her opponent.


    She lifted her leg and did a high split. If that kick hadnded on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, her bones would have at least cracked, if not broken.


    Wen Qiao easily dodged, and then with lightning speed, she kicked Ling ning in the chest.


    Since the other party was pestering her endlessly, she was not a Saint.


    Then let¡¯s fight.


    Who was afraid of who?

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431: Just you wait


    Ling ning never expected that she would be the first to be hit by this delicate girl. Her kick was extremely strong. If she hadn¡¯t been practicing martial arts all year round, she might have been kicked out of her blood.


    The two bodyguards were about to step forward, and Si Yu, who was behind Wen Qiao, was also in a state of readiness.


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow and nced at Ling ning. pick up my phone and apologize. Then, I¡¯ll let this go. I don¡¯t want to fight either. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.


    This was the airport, after all, where Fu Nanli worked. She didn¡¯t wish to cause trouble here.


    Ling ning¡¯s long and narrow eyes were sizing him up.


    She could already tell that this girl wasn¡¯t simple. Her skills were almost on par with hers, so she was in the wrong.


    After hesitating for a while, Ling ning picked up the phone on the ground and said unwillingly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I bumped into you.¡±


    Wen Qiao was also trying to keep things at peace. She took the phone and realized that it wasn¡¯t broken, so she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Watch where you walk in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ling ning said through gritted teeth.


    Wen Qiao pocketed her phone, turned around, and left.


    Ling ning stood there, looking at the girl¡¯s back. She gritted her teeth. this is interesting. Don¡¯t tell me Sea city is filled with experts.


    miss Ling, ¡± the bodyguard said, ¡± she was just lucky. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t stoop to her level.


    Ling ning retracted his gaze, left the airport, and got into the car.


    Coincidentally, Wen Qiao¡¯s car was right in front of hers.


    This airport passageway had always been crowded and slow.


    After that, Ling ning felt that Wen Qiao was deliberately blocking her way. She kept getting the driver to honk, but they continued to move at a turtle¡¯s speed.


    After a long while, they finally got out of the parking lot and crossed the overpass, and Ling ning¡¯s car immediately overtook Wen Qiao¡¯s car.


    The two cars drove side by side, and Ling ning rolled down the rear window and gave Wen Qiao the middle finger.


    ¡°Qiaoqiao, she¡¯s too much.¡± Si Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Let her be,¡± Wen Qiao chuckled.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a person.


    After that, Ling ning¡¯s car deliberately squeezed into Wen Qiao¡¯s car, overstepping the rules, and rushed ahead of her.


    Si Yu was a little angry, but since Wen Qiao had said that she wouldn¡¯t stoop to their level, she could only bear with it.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash on the overpass.


    It was Ling ning¡¯s car. Because they had overstepped their car, they didn¡¯t see the road clearly and hit a van.


    Si Yu slowed down the car. Wen Qiao rolled down the window halfway and saw the unruly girl sitting in the back with a gloomy expression.


    Wen Qiao slowly gave the arrogant woman the middle finger.


    Si Yu finally felt at ease.


    Ling ning gritted her teeth and pointed at the car that was driving away.¡±Just you wait!¡±


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s car drove off, not paying any more attention to her.


    Back at home, Jun He was obediently reading his book and working hard on the questions.


    Wen mo took out an invitation and showed it to Wen Qiao. ¡°Sister, my teacher wants me to participate in a program. I don¡¯t know if I should go.¡±


    Wen Qiao took the invitation letter and took a look. It was a very popr puzzle variety show called ¡± brain explosion.


    The program had invited all kinds of children with outstanding intelligence from all over the country. They passed each stage one by one.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s invitation was for the Haichengpetition, where the smartest kids from all the schools in Haicheng were selected.


    The final prize was one million Yuan, and there was also a ce to enter the top university in the country, Imperial University.


    It didn¡¯t matter if you were in primary school, middle school, or high school, you could participate.


    This was undoubtedly a huge attraction to those smart children.


    ¡°Do you want to participate?¡± Wen Qiao looked at Wen mo with a smile.

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432:-looked down upon


    Wen mo held the invitation in his hand, feeling a little conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any qualms?¡± Wen Qiao touched his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to speak in front of the camera.¡±


    ¡°So you really want to participate, right?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    yes. Wen mo thought for a long time and nodded. I kind of want to participate.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you. When you go on stage, I¡¯ll sit down. Just treat it as a game. It¡¯s okay if you lose, okay?¡±


    Wen mo seemed to have finally made up his mind. ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Three dayster, Wen mo went to participate in the first recording of the program ¡± brain explosion.


    A total of 28 kids from Sea city Base were participating in thepetition.


    Twenty-five of them were high school students, about the same age as Wen mo, while the other three were middle school students.


    It was half for the boy and half for the girl.


    Other than Wen mo, the other students were all influential figures in the school. They were the top students in every high school.


    Not only did they have excellent grades, but the school was also like a small society. These students were excellent in other aspects besides their basic grades. Their names and figures could be seen in English speechpetitions, debatepetitions, various Science and Engineering inventionpetitions, and essaypetitions.


    Other than Wen mo, the other twenty-seven students were all famous people in the studentmunity of Haicheng.


    Moreover, those students had very strong social skills. They could chat on their own without the need for parents, and their social skills were even higher than Wen Qiao¡¯s.


    Wen mo and Wen Qiao looked at each other.


    Wen Qiao:


    I feel like I¡¯ve lost at the starting line. What should I do? I¡¯m waiting online.


    A male student noticed that the Wen siblings looked decent and walked over to greet them. ¡°Who are you guys participating in thepetition?¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    He had already graduated from University. Was he being treated like a high school student?


    ¡°He¡¯s participating in thepetition.¡± Wen Qiao patted Wen Mo¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°May I know your name and which school you¡¯re from?¡± the boy asked.


    Wen mo overcame his nervousness and replied,¡±I¡¯m Zhenzhen. My name is Wen mo. I¡¯m from ninth high.¡±


    The boy sized him up and smiled perfunctorily, not talking in detail.


    Right after that, Wen Qiao heard the boy and another girl conversing privately.


    ¡°Wen mo? Who was it? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡±


    I think Wen mo was the top schr in the middle school Examination two years ago. I remember that he was the top schr in the middle school Examination that year.


    what about after you entered high school? did you not achieve anything? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that,¡± the girl shook her head.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a bookworm,¡± the boy said proudly.


    Another boy said, ¡± this program doesn¡¯tpletely rely on rote memorization. There are many segments. I don¡¯t think he can make it out of the qualifiers.


    lower your voices. It¡¯s not good if he hears you. I heard that his brother-inw¡¯s surname is Fu.


    Wen Qiao:


    What¡¯s wrong with beating up a high school student?


    In an instant, the other twenty-seven students all knew who Wen mo was. Wen mo had indeed been more of a Buddhist after he entered high school. He had not participated in manypetitions, so he gave people the feeling that he was a nerd.


    Everyone¡¯s disdain was written all over their faces, feeling that this Wen mo was nothing to be afraid of.


    No one treated him as an opponent.


    Very soon, the recording of the show began. There were four segments in total.


    They were the Rubik¡¯s Cube wall, the sound recognition, theser beam blind pration, and the synthetic face.


    Wen Qiao sat in the audience and looked at the slightly reserved Wen mo on the stage. She gave him a thumbs up, indicating for him not to be too nervous.

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433:-face pping on the spot


    Wen mo saw his sister sitting below and calmed down for a while.


    The few people who had mocked Wen mo just now happened to be in the same group as him. They were li Huazhu, Zheng Yue, and Li Ming.


    The three boys looked contemptuous, not taking Wen mo seriously at all.


    Wen mo would definitely be eliminated.


    Each person was given three Rubik¡¯s Cubes, and the difficulty gradually increased. The rules of thepetition were simple. Whoever used the shortest time would win.


    He didn¡¯t have that many tricks.


    The corners of Wen Qiao¡¯s lips curled up. Her Xiao mo always had the Rubik¡¯s Cube with him, so this kind ofpetition was no problem for him.


    As the director said ¡®start¡¯, the four teenagers¡¯ fingers quickly turned the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Three seconds, less than four seconds, Wen mo hit the button on the table. He was done.


    The Rubik¡¯s Cube took him 3.3 seconds, breaking the world record.


    The others used 4.8 seconds, 5.1 seconds, and 5.5 seconds respectively.


    Wen mo won easily.


    Following that, Wen mo was even more unstoppable, making the boys who had looked down on him dumbfounded.


    The program recorded for four hours, and Wen mo won first ce with an absolute advantage in everypetition.


    Even the director had no choice but to drive it. This child was simply a God.


    Calm, rational, not arrogant, not impetuous, just like an AI machine, with high intelligence and a good strategy.


    The most important thing was that he was very handsome, a clean-cut boy.


    The director predicted that after the show was broadcast, this boy would definitely be popr, because his looks didn¡¯t lose to the current popr poprity.


    He didn¡¯t just have a face, he was also so smart. This child would probably gain a lot of girlfriend fans, sister fans, mom fans, and so on.


    Before the recording of the program, none of the students thought highly of Wen mo.


    After the program started recording, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who said that Wen mo was a nerd?


    He was simply an all-rounder, alright?


    It was already 10:30 pm when the recording of the show ended. Wen Qiao went on stage and gave Wen mo a big hug. you¡¯re really amazing. I¡¯m proud of you.


    Wen mo still smiled shyly. ¡°I was very nervous at first, but after I got into it, I wasn¡¯t so nervous anymore.¡±


    yes, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. This is still the localpetition. None of these people are your match. You don¡¯t have to be nervous at all.


    The few students who had looked down on Wen mo: ......


    Wasn¡¯t that too Grand? saying that in front of them was not giving them any face at all.


    hey, even if Wen mo wins, there¡¯s no need to be so arrogant. Proud soldiers are bound to lose, haven¡¯t you heard of that? ¡±


    Wen Qiao smiled and said,¡¯if a defeated Army like you can be so arrogant, why can¡¯t we, Wen mo, be arrogant even after winning? Why? Only the officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light themps?¡±


    His words rendered the students speechless.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on them, so she pulled Wen mo out of the broadcasting station.


    Although the students were seething with anger, Wen Mo¡¯s sister was telling the truth.


    The winner was King and the loser was vilified. There was no room for them to speak here.


    In the car, Wen mo received the trophy for the single-match victory. He held it in his hand fondly and kept touching it.


    Wen Qiao was very pleased that Little Mo was able to face so many cameras withposure. She could really rest assured.


    It waste at night, and she felt a little emotional.


    On the contrary, Xiao mo and Xiao Chi had recovered, while she was in a daze.


    Wen mo could sense that his sister was a little troubled, so he held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister?¡±

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434: I will protect my sister


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having a hard time controlling my emotions,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Wen mo was at a loss. He wanted to help his sister, but he did not know where to start.¡±Why did Zhenzhen be like this?¡±


    it might be simr to Wen Chi¡¯s, ¡± Wen Qiao said, pretending to be rxed. but my symptoms came a littleter.


    Not wanting to scare Xiao mo, Wen Qiao said that on purpose.


    Wen Mo¡¯s heart ached a little. then let the psychiatrist take a look. Is it okay to take medicine? ¡± he asked.


    Wen Qiao patted his head. don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry, our family will only get better and better.


    ¡°Sister, if you need my help with anything, you must let me know,¡± said Wen mo.


    ¡°That is, don¡¯t let me see blood. I can¡¯t control myself when I see blood.¡±


    Wen mo said,¡¯this looks like those heroes in wuxia dramas who have gone mad.¡¯


    Wen Qiao burst outughing,¡±really?¡± Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it does seem like it. ¡±


    ¡°All heroes have good endings. Big sister will have a good ending too.¡±


    The next day, the Wen family ughtered the chicken early in the morning. Since Wen mo had won thepetition, Ji Mingyuan bought an old hen from the market to make chicken soup.


    Wen mo heard the clucking of the chicken outside the window and immediately turned over and jumped out of the bed. He even knocked into the bed board.


    Wen Chi, who was sleeping groggily on the bed, cursed, ¡± ¡°What are you doing, kid?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back, but he still didn¡¯t let him have a good sleep. This kid was getting naughtier and naughtier.


    Wen mo did not even have time to put on his slippers and rushed out barefooted.


    ¡°Uncle Ji.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan grabbed the hen¡¯s neck with one hand and held a vegetable knife in the other. He was stunned.¡±What¡¯s wrong, Little Mo?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ji, don¡¯t kill the chicken at the door.¡±


    Su Yun came out of the kitchen and saw that he was barefooted and wearing thin pajamas. She was anxious.¡±It¡¯s so cold. Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes or shoes?¡±


    Wen mo was anxious. uncle Ji, don¡¯t kill the chicken at the door. Take it to the market and let the stall owner handle it, okay? ¡±


    Su Yun took a pair of slippers and ced them by his feet. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of blood,¡± Wen mo said.


    Su Yunughed,¡±your sister is afraid of blood?¡± Why didn¡¯t I know that she had this problem?¡±


    sister is really afraid of blood. Uncle Ji, quickly take it to the market.


    Ji Mingyuan grabbed the iling hen and walked out of the courtyard, still skeptical. why did I hear that Qiaoqiao is afraid of blood? ¡±


    Su Yun patted his head. did you have a nightmare? you¡¯re talking nonsense so early in the morning.


    mom, don¡¯t kill anything at home in the future. As long as it¡¯s bleeding, don¡¯t kill anything, not even fish.


    Su Yun red at him. the more you talk, the more excited you get. Your sister is not afraid of anything. With her guts, how can she be afraid of blood? ¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid before, but I¡¯m afraid now,¡±


    Su Yun saw that the child did not seem to be spouting nonsense. ¡°It¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡±


    ¡°I know. Then I won¡¯t kill chickens and ducks at home anymore.¡±


    At the breakfast table, Su Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Qiao Qiao, you¡¯re afraid of blood now?¡±


    Wen Qiao made up a lie. previously, I saw someone¡¯s head covered in blood. He fell into a pool of blood. After that, I felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wen Chi picked up a shaobing, rolled a little green pepper potato into it, took a bite, and asked indistinctly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem,¡±


    The family was a little worried. This was a small mental illness, and Little Mo and little Chi had simr illnesses before, so they didn¡¯t dare to not take it seriously.


    Wen Qiao smiled. it¡¯s really not a big problem. I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435:-change of heir


    Wen Qiao was the backbone of the family, and nothing could happen to her. If anything happened to her, the entire family would be in a mess.


    Wen Chi had changed from his carefree state to a genuine worry.


    In the past, his sister had always been the one who worried about him.


    Now that he had grown up, it was time for him to take charge. He had to protect his sister.


    ¨C


    At Huaihepany, he xihuai had just entered thepany when Teresa came in and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Ling ning is here.¡±


    He xihuai narrowed his eyes. who let here? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°She found out that you have apany here,¡± said Teresa, trembling.


    Someone knocked on the office door.


    Ling ning entered uninvited, he xihuai¡¯s eyes darkened, and Teresa was extremely nervous.


    The current sir was not the same as before. Miss Ling ning, as the heir-to-be, had no right to speak in front of the current Sir.


    And miss Ling ning had a bad temper. If she knew that Sir had the intention of making Wen Qiao the sessor, who knew what kind of war would erupt between the two.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Ling ning was arrogant outside, but in front of he xihuai, he was well-behaved and greeted him respectfully.


    He xihuai took a sip of coffee. who let youe here? ¡± he asked.


    Ling ning stood up straight. Sir has been staying in country Z. I¡¯m worried about his safety. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to protect you.


    The coffee cup was put down heavily, and Ling ning was shocked.


    I don¡¯t need your protection. Go back immediately.


    ¡°Sir¡¯s main business is in M Nation. Why is he still staying in Z Nation?¡± Ling ning felt wronged.


    what? ¡± a malicious glint shed in he xihuai¡¯s eyes. do I need to report to you about my matters? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ling ning gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Get out. If you dare to act on your own in the future, don¡¯t stay in the pentagram anymore.¡±


    Ling ning looked at the man¡¯s gloomy face and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Teresa led her out of the office and saw Ling ning kicking the ss door. Kacha, the ss door cracked open. Teresa quickly pulled her back.¡±Miss Ling ning, don¡¯t do it here. If Mister finds out, you¡¯ll be punished again.¡±


    Ling ning followed Teresa into the office.


    Teresa, tell me, why has Sir been staying in Haicheng? what¡¯s so good about this ce? ¡±


    ¡°Sir has a big business here,¡± said Teresa half-heartedly.


    ¡°Then just leave someone here to manage it, why use him?¡±


    Teresa smiled. perhaps this ce has just started. Sir is worried about leaving it to others.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Does Sir like someone here?¡± Ling ning narrowed her eyes at her.


    Teresa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her guess wasn¡¯t too urate.


    ¡°How could this be? Do you think a person like master would talk about love?¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± Ling ning was annoyed.


    Teresa shook her head. don¡¯t try to guess Sir¡¯s intentions. He doesn¡¯t like it. You should know that.


    ¡°Sir had said that I would take over the pentagram this year, but it¡¯s almost the end of the year and he still hasn¡¯t said anything,¡± Ling ning said in frustration.


    That was why she was in a hurry and came to Sea city Base.


    Teresa¡¯s face turned pale. How could she put this?


    Sir had already chosen Wen Qiao. That would definitely trigger World War III. Miss Ling ning¡¯s fiery temper was not to be trifled with, and miss Wen Qiao was not to be trifled with.


    If by any chance miss Ling ning hurt miss Wen Qiao, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself.


    It was definitely a lose-lose situation.

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436: To defeat Wen Qiao


    ¡°Sir has his own considerations. The time is not up yet, so you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. The more anxious you are, the more Sir will dislike it.¡±


    Ling ning was annoyed. of course I know that. But what else is there that he¡¯s not satisfied with? he has to say it. It¡¯ll be easier for me to change after he says it.


    ¡°Teacher still thinks very highly of you. Don¡¯t be impatient. The more impatient you are, the more you will lose.¡±


    Ling ning frowned. I feel like something¡¯s not right. Is Sir interested in someone else taking over his position? ¡±


    Teresa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This guess was too urate.


    ¡°How can this Wufu be? Miss Ling ning, you¡¯ve always been the best candidate in Sir¡¯s heart.¡±


    Without Sir¡¯s approval, how would Teresa dare to say anything? If she hurt Wen Qiao, it would be strange if Sir didn¡¯t skin her alive.


    Ling ning saw that her expression was a little strange and was careful.


    There must be some inside story behind this.


    However, Teresa had always been afraid of Sir, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. In that case, she would investigate it herself.


    With this search, she quickly found out that it was Wen Qiao. Sir and this person called Wen Qiao had quite a lot of interaction, and Sir had helped her a lot.


    No one knew better than Ling ning what kind of cold person he xihuai was.


    He would not help others for no reason.


    She was rather curious about what kind of person this Wen Qiao was, to be able to trouble Sir to help her.


    Haicheng was drizzling with the continuous autumn rain. Wen Qiao¡¯s family was having hotpot at home.


    Jun He¡¯s thirst for knowledge was exuberant. He reported the content of today¡¯s study. He had already begun to study the homework of the fourth grade of elementary school. His progress was simply amazing.


    The whole familyplimented him and encouraged him.


    Junhe¡¯s eyes were warm. He used to be silly, but he always felt that his sister, brother, uncle, and aunty were very good to him.


    Now, he had finally learned a little about the ways of the world. He knew that they were not his family, but they treated him better than family.


    The child wanted to cry as he thought about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, you¡¯re not allowed to cry.¡±


    Xiao Junhe sniffled.


    Wen Qiao pushed Wen Chi¡¯s head. who asked you to be so strict? ¡± she asked.


    Brother Chi snorted as he still couldn¡¯t be the top of the food chain in this family.


    There was a knock on the door and Ji Mingyuan ran out in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Ji Mingyuan looked at the unfamiliar young girl standing outside the wooden door. She looked to be the same age as Qiao Qiao. She had a cold and unkind expression.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Wen Qiao,¡± Ling ning raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡± Ji Mingyuan shouted towards the main room.


    Wen Qiao ran from the central room to the entrance of the courtyard, and a malicious glint shed across Ling ning¡¯s eyes.


    It was really a small world. It was actually the girl from the airport.


    Looking at her appearance, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Sir had taken a fancy to her face or her ability to make her the heir.


    What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. He xihuai? ¡±


    Ling ning asked directly.


    Wen Qiao frowned. No wonder this girl was so arrogant at the airport. She was working for he xihuai. That was very much in line with he xihuai¡¯s style.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him,¡± Wen Qiao asked uncle Ji to go back for dinner in a low voice.


    Only the two of them were left at the door.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s reaction left Ling ning scratching his head. How could this woman be so disrespectful to Sir?


    Could it be that the more she acted like this, the more master felt like he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted?


    He was ying hard to get!


    The Z¡¯s were really good at using schemes and were cunning!


    ¡°I want topete with you.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to think in that direction, she had no choice but to prepare for the worst. Sir had chosen Wen Qiao as his sessor.


    In that case, as long as she defeated Wen Qiao, Sir would definitely be able to tell who was more suitable to be the sessor.

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437:petition


    Wen Qiao repliedzily,¡±Who are you?¡± Why should Ipete with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the sessor chosen by Mr. He xihuai,¡± Ling ning said.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes darkened. did he xihuai ask you toe? ¡±


    What right did he have?


    He said that he would choose her as his sessor. Did she agree? Did he make the decision to let the original heir challenge her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who asked me toe here. Anyway, I¡¯m going to challenge you in the extreme path dojo in three days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    She must be bored, why would she fight with such a strange person?


    She had never been interested in being an heir. It would be best if this miss Ling ning could be more sessful and quickly be he xihuai¡¯s heir.


    She could also save herself from any worries.


    ¡°You dare to look down on me?¡± Ling ning was furious.


    ¡°So what if I look down on you?¡± Wen Qiao asked with her arms crossed.


    ¡°That means you¡¯re afraid of me,¡± Ling ning said with a fierce look.


    Goading?


    alright, ¡± Wen Qiao smiled. I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m afraid of you.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll make sure your family is in trouble,¡± Ling ning said through gritted teeth.


    A cold glint shed across Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. Family was her bottom line that she couldn¡¯t touch. This girl was working for he xihuai, so she must be as extreme as he xihuai.


    If she didn¡¯t go, there were so many people in the house, and she would keep an eye on them 24 hours a day.


    So, huhu


    After Ling ning said those harsh words, he swaggered away.


    In the long alley, it was raining and the light was dim. Wen Qiao watched her back as she walked far away, and finally retracted her gaze. It seemed that she would have no choice but to ept the challenge three dayster.


    So be it.


    Three dayster, the sky was clear and cloudless. Wen Qiao brought Si Yu to the ce she had agreed to meet Ling ning.


    In the extreme martial arts school.


    This was the most powerful martial arts school in Haicheng, and even in the whole country. It was a gathering ce for the most capable people.


    The moment Wen Qiao entered, she saw many people in taekwondo uniforms staring at her.


    ¡°What is this weak little girl doing here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s probably here to cheer for her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face was expressionless. She looked up and saw that Ling ning was already ready in the main hall of the dojo.


    She was wearing a white martial arts suit, sitting cross-legged on a rattan mat with her eyes slightly closed, exuding an invible aura.


    Wen Qiao, on the other hand, was dressed in ck sportswear. Her figure was a little loose as she walked up to Ling ning.


    Before he could speak, Ling ning suddenly opened his eyes and smiled.¡±You still came.¡±


    Wen Qiao had both hands in her pockets. after all, you¡¯re threatening my family¡¯s safety. I had toe.


    Ling ning stood up. The people from the martial arts school had already surrounded him, and almost all of them were on Ling ning¡¯s side.


    It was clear at a nce that one was a cold and valiant girl with an off-the-charts martial strength.


    The other was an overly beautiful girl who looked like an embroidered pillow.


    A cool girl could probably beat ten beautiful girls.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± Ling ning¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He wanted to see how she would torture this delicate girl today.


    Si Yu whispered into Wen Qiao¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stop there.¡±


    Wen Qiao gave an ¡®OK¡¯ sign, ¡± got it.


    Wen Qiao warmed up first, looking leisurely andzy. Everyoneughed. beauty, if you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯tpete. When you lose, it¡¯ll be quite ugly. Your brothers ¡®hearts will ache.


    Wen Qiao swept a nce at the boys at the periphery, her face cold and silent.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s very spicy. Do you want us to help you? Just say the word and we¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She was already in a battle stance and tilted her head slightly.¡±Come on.¡±

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438:-a beautiful win


    Ling ning¡¯s attack was extremely fierce and fast, which made all the boys present dumbfounded.


    With this punch, the little Beauty¡¯s bones would probably be broken.


    However, Wen Qiao nimbly dodged and caught Ling ning¡¯s hand with her bare hand, like she was catching a white de with her bare hand. Then, she used the momentum to counter it, and with a quick drift, her figure shed behind Ling ning. She pressed down on Ling ning¡¯s shoulder and forcefully pushed her away.


    Ling ning was thrown over his shoulder andnded heavily on the rattan mat.


    For a moment, the stadium was silent.


    The boys who wereughing at Wen Qiao just now instantly felt their faces hurt.


    Did this f * cking Jiaojiao have a cheat? Why was he even more brutal than the cold woman?


    I can¡¯t tell.


    Ling ning had never suffered such humiliation before. Even though she had fought him at the airport, she had still underestimated him this time.


    As shey on the rattan mat, Wen Qiao, who was beside her, smirked. ¡°Can you still fight?¡±


    Ling ning leaped up from the ground, clenched his fists, and red at Wen Qiao with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Wen Qiao still had thatzy look on her face. ¡°If you admit defeat now, then we¡¯ll stop here. We won¡¯tpete, okay?¡±


    If Wen Qiao had said that earlier, it would definitely have caused the entire room to burst intoughter. But now, when she said that, the crowd all expressed their admiration.


    You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    How could Ling ning admit defeat? as soon as she finished speaking, she fiercely charged forward again, lifting her leg 180 degrees high. Her attacks had always been merciless, fierce and fierce, and she kicked straight towards Wen Qiao¡¯s head.


    The onlookers ¡®hearts were in their throats.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Ling ning¡¯s ankle, pulled hard, and then gave him a heart kick.


    Ling ning groaned and was kicked to the ground again.


    She, Ling ning, was the number one fighter in the pentagram. Today, she had been defeated by a seemingly delicate girl in front of everyone.


    How could she endure this?


    The onlooker boys who were mocking Wen Qiao earlier were now convinced. They whistled and cheered, ¡± ¡°The beauty is awesome!¡±


    ¡°The beauty is so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Wen Qiao looked at Ling ning with a half-smile.


    Ling ning half-knelt on the ground and gritted his teeth.¡±Continue.¡±


    She switched to a head-on attack, every move and style extremely brutal, as if she wanted to kill Wen Qiao. As long as Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t agile enough, she would definitely be seriously injured or crippled.


    At first, everyone was watching the two girls fight with a joking attitude.


    But now, everyone was starting to worry about Wen Qiao¡¯s safety.


    This cool girl was going to beat her to death. If she couldn¡¯t Dodge a single move, the little beauty would be in danger.


    Wen Qiao was basically just defending herself. After all, she wasn¡¯t aggressive and was also worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself if she saw blood.


    However, this Ling ning didn¡¯t seem to give her a way out, so she began to take it seriously.


    The two of them fought for more than twenty rounds. Wen Qiao took advantage of the time when Ling ning was gasping for breath and suddenlyunched an attack, kicking Ling ning in the chest.


    She didn¡¯t show any mercy in this kick and used all her strength.


    Ling ning took a few steps back from the powerful kick, and before he could catch his breath, a huge force approached again. Wen Qiao quickly met it and punched her shoulder de, then pulled her wrist and threw her hard.


    A cracking sound was heard.


    At least one of them had a bone fracture.


    Ling ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his forehead was so cold that it felt like it was about to fall.


    Her bones were fractured, and her defeat was certain.


    She would never have thought that she would lose to that pampered girl.


    ¡°Are you admitting defeat?¡± Wen Qiao asked, half-squatting in front of her.


    ¡°We¡¯llpete next time.¡± Ling ning gritted his teeth and red at her.


    Wen Qiao smiled. there won¡¯t be a next time. A loss is a loss. You¡¯ve lost to me. I hope you can recognize this fact.

 Chapter 1439

    Chapter 1439:-bone fracture


    With that, he stood up.


    ¡°Beauty, where did you learn martial arts?¡± all the boys pped wildly.


    ¡°Is it in our extreme martial arts dojo? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡±


    ¡°I learned it myself,¡± Wen Qiao replied indifferently.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. You can reach such a high level by learning it yourself? Was there a grade exam? Taekwondo, jujitsu, or something?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    As for Ling ning, no one paid any attention to her. She sat paralyzed on the rattan mat. At least the bone in her right shoulder was fractured. The pain made her sweat like a waterfall, and she looked at Wen Qiao with eyes full of hatred.


    Damn it, she had underestimated her enemy and let this girl win.


    So, Sir decided to rece the heir because of her superb martial arts?


    He was unwilling!


    She was unwilling to ept this.


    Those boys from the martial arts dojo who originally looked down on Wen Qiao squeezed and bustled as they sent Wen Qiao all the way to the main entrance.


    beauty, have you considereding to our martial arts club? ¡±


    The leader of the group was the eldest senior brother of the extreme martial school, wind void.


    ¡°What am I doing at your dojo?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    ¡°To be a teacher.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao chuckled softly. I¡¯m not interested.


    you don¡¯t have toe here often, ¡± mo Fengliu said anxiously. you cane here once in a while.


    He could tell that this girl was definitely hiding her true strength. Even if he were to fight her, he might not be her match.


    Si Yu opened the car door for Wen Qiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her say she¡¯s not interested?¡±


    The door closed with a bang, and the luxury car slowly drove away.


    The boys started to discuss. this car is very expensive. It¡¯s worth a few million. Boss, this girl will definitely note to our dojo.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful. Her punches are so fierce, and each move is as smooth as flowing water. She¡¯s beautiful, clean, and powerful. Oh my God, she¡¯s my idol.


    ¡°We have to think of a way to get her toe to our dojo,¡± wind void said, leaning against the door frame.


    ¡°Senior brother, why?¡±


    although our dojo is a time-honored brand, in the past two years, our recruitment rate has been getting worse and worse. If Wen Qiao can be a teacher, our dojo will definitely be popr.


    ¡°Boss is really far-sighted.¡±


    At the side, Ling ning was helped out of the martial arts Center by her bodyguard.


    She had just been praised by everyone, but now no one cared about her.


    A defeated general was not worthy of others ¡®high regard. The martial arts world had always been so realistic.


    Ling ning¡¯s face was ashen as he got into the car.


    ¡°Give Teresa a call.¡±


    The bodyguard put the phone on speaker. Ling ning¡¯s bones were in so much pain that his voice changed.¡±I¡¯m asking you, you have to answer me honestly.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ling ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    did Sir choose Wen Qiao as his sessor? ¡±


    Teresa¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Why is it here again?


    ¡°Teacher won¡¯t tell me about his decision, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    This was a tactful answer.


    ¡°Is it because she¡¯s good at martial arts?¡± Ling ning¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Did you go look for miss Wen?¡± Teresa was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you, you answer me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ling ning, you¡¯d better not act rashly. If Sir finds out about ran ran ...¡±


    ¡°Is it because she¡¯s good at martial arts?¡± Ling ning shouted hysterically.


    Teresa was helpless. it¡¯s all Sir¡¯s decision. If miss Ling ning really has any questions, it¡¯s better to ask Sir. I don¡¯t know anything.


    Ling ning smashed her phone, the pain making her face extremely ferocious.


    Ling ning went to the hospital for a look. It was indeed a bone fracture. She had really underestimated Wen Qiao. Even someone like her could be injured to this extent.


    Detestable.

 Chapter 1440

    Chapter 1440:-demanding an exnation


    Ling ning rushed to he xihuai¡¯s Vi like a storm.


    He xihuai was having dinner. When the dishes were served, he slowly picked up his ss and took a sip of red wine.


    Ling ning rushed over aggressively. She had wanted to question Sir, but when she saw Sir¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t dare to.


    She restrained her anger and said word by word, ¡± I¡¯d like to ask Sir, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wen Qiao? ¡±


    He xihuai only took one bite of the steak. He put down his knife and fork, picked up a handkerchief, and wiped the corner of his mouth. A malicious glint shed across his narrow eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to report to you about my matters?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to know.¡± Ling ning was so scared that she was trembling.


    she¡¯ll be my sessor, ¡± he xihuai said coldly.


    Teresa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t Sir afraid that Ling ning would cause Wen Qiao trouble by saying it so bluntly?


    Ling ning¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He was filled with grievance and anger, and his voice trembled.¡±Heir? Sir had promised me to be your sessor, why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Teresa wanted to slip away. These two were too straight.


    hehe, ¡± he xihuai snorted. let you be the heir? ¡± When did I ever say that?¡±


    Ling ning was stunned. It seemed like he had never made a verbal promise.


    However, everything that master had done in the past was a hint that he would let her participate in any important matters. He would bring her along for the most important meetings.


    Even when he was not in country M, she was the leader of the pentagram. Wasn¡¯t this a hint?


    Why did Sir change his mind so easily and even said that she was overthinking it?


    How could master do this?


    ¡°Sir didn¡¯t say it, but the people of the pentagram all think so.¡±


    Teresa was a little flustered. Ling ning was really panicking and didn¡¯t know where to go. Just like the Crown Prince in ancient times, the Emperor was still around, and you wanted to win over the ministers. What? Was he trying to usurp the throne?


    If you say that everyone in the pentagram thinks so, you¡¯re going to implicate arge number of people.


    ¡°Oh? Did the people of the pentagram think so? Who else thinks so?¡±


    Ling ning was suddenly at a loss for words and did not dare to continue.


    But on second thought, because of the fury in his heart, he said a few names.


    The people she was talking about were definitely on her side.


    She had been in the five-pointed star for many years, so she had the confidence to do so.


    He xihuai¡¯s face was expressionless from the beginning to the end. He raised his hand, and Teresa immediately stepped forward.¡±Sir, please.¡±


    ¡°The people Ling ning mentioned are to be expelled from the pentagram immediately.¡±


    Ling ning¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The people she was talking about were the most important high-level people in the pentagram. They had all gone through life and death with Mr. Su. When he was fighting with su CE, these people had all made contributions.


    For the sake of Wen Qiao, Sir actually disregarded everything else.


    Was he crazy?


    What did Wen Qiao do to deserve this?


    Wasn¡¯t it just that his martial arts were slightly better than hers? However, the Pentagram¡¯s leader did not just rely on his strength.


    She was certain that she could absolutely crush Wen Qiao in other aspects.


    Why did Sir do this?


    ¡°Sir!¡± Ling ning¡¯s voice was hysterical.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he xihuai asked nonchntly. There¡¯s still a name list that hasn¡¯t been announced? We¡¯ll be expelled from the pentagram together.¡±


    Ling ning gritted his teeth. Sir, for the sake of Wen Qiao alone, you¡¯re willing to ignore those who have worked hard with you. You¡¯re not afraid of those people.


    Teresa closed her eyes. The more Ling ning said, the more wrong he was.

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 1441: Another three points of shares


    After the founding Emperor had stabilized his Foundation, the first thing he had to do was to kill meritorious officials, because meritorious officials were easily arrogant and took advantage of their seniority.


    Many founding emperors would kill a group of meritorious officials.


    This was cruel, but also realistic.


    ¡°Oh? Without those people, I, he xihuai, wouldn¡¯t be where I am today, right?¡±


    Ling ning trembled a little, and only when he came to his senses did he realize what kind of treasonous words he had said.


    She had really been angered to the point of losing her mind by Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    I didn¡¯t train you so that you can fight against me one day. You only need to obey my orders. If you have any objections, you can leave the pentagram. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Teresa came forward and stopped Ling ning, pulling the angry Ling ning out of the mansion.


    Ling ning kicked the big tree at the door.


    No. Teresa shook her head. do you know how many mistakes you made just now? ¡±


    ¡°Even you are here to lecture me?¡± Ling ning gritted his teeth.


    I¡¯m not lecturing you. I¡¯m just analyzing the situation with you. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t say anything. But what you said just now was really a fierce attack on master¡¯s minefield. Every word you said was poking master¡¯s weak spot. Master is very angry.


    Ling ning was angry,¡±but if I don¡¯t say anything, will Sir let me be the heir?¡± All these years, he has always tacitly agreed. Teresa, you should know that too. Why did he suddenly change his mind? how can I be willing?¡±


    Sir has always been amenable to coaxing but not coercion, ¡± Teresa said. you know that the more unyielding you are, the more disadvantageous it is for you.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for my death. If I didn¡¯te to Haicheng, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Sir has changed his heir,¡± Ling ning said.


    Teresa was speechless.


    I want to prove that I¡¯m stronger than Wen Qiao. I want to make Sir regret it!


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Teresa asked, ¡± why is your shoulder in a cast? ¡± Are you hurt?¡±


    This really touched on a sore spot.


    Teresa kicked the tree trunk and turned to leave.


    Teresa touched her nose. It seemed like miss Ling ning would not give up until she reached the Yellow River.


    She was stronger than Wen Qiao? He was afraid that the more he proved himself, the more frustrated he would be. Forget it, let her be.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao had been very busy recently. After all, she had many identities.


    Her learning ability was strong, and her medical skills were no longer inferior to her uncle¡¯s.


    The Dubai magnate, Casim, stayed in Haicheng with a peace of mind, and his heart disease treatment was improving.


    In December, Wen Qiao personally performed the heart transnt surgery for him.


    Su CE was the Deputy.


    After all, Wen Qiao had been receiving traditional Chinese medicine treatment in the past. This was her first time having an operation. Su CE would not feel at ease if he did not apany her.


    The operation went very smoothly. Cosmi¡¯s heart transnt was a sess. Wen Qiao had be a big Shot in both Chinese and Western medicine that could be on par with su CE.


    Kasim was recuperating in his vi in Haicheng in peace. He was extremely grateful to Wen Qiao and wished he could give her everything.


    After all, health could not be bought with money.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t ask for anything. Previously, Kasim had helped Fu Nanli a great deal in Dubai, so it was only right for her to treat his illness.


    No matter how much Wen Qiao declined, Cosmo still gave her some shares, the Cosmo family¡¯s shares.


    Wen Qiao took 3 points of shares and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    It wasn¡¯t until dinner time that she told Fu Nanli about the three points of shares. Fu Nanli raised his brows.¡±Oh? He¡¯s quite generous.¡±

 Chapter 1442

    Chapter 1442: Expanding thepany


    ¡°Is three percent of the shares a lot?¡±


    yes, the Cosmo family is still very influential in Asia.


    ¡°Compared to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded. So the Cosmo family was actually so powerful. Fu Nanli had also given her shares of the tianhuan group before.


    As a result, she owned a total of eight percent of shares in the two most powerful families in Asia.


    Fu Nanli chuckled. I feel that you¡¯re not far from bing the richest woman in Z Country.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows.


    Fu Nanli nodded. yes, I¡¯m serious. Nanqiao entertainment can consider expanding. Many big shots in the industry want to invest in it. Your entertainmentpany has great prospects.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile. then, does this Big Boss of yours want to invest in it? ¡± she asked.


    Fu Nanli wiped the corners of his mouth and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You want me to invest? I¡¯m very serious about investment projects. CEO Wen, tell me, what advantages do you have for me to invest in?¡±


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him,¡¯didn¡¯t you just say that there were many big shots in the industry who wanted to invest? Since President Fu is so hesitant, why don¡¯t I look for someone else? I think second young master Lu will be interested in it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to seek something far away from what¡¯s near you,¡± she said, tightening her waist.


    that¡¯s because President Fu is still thinking about it. I have to think about ourpany.


    alright, I¡¯ll invest. I¡¯ll write a business proposal tomorrow.


    ¡°You still need a business n?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t even want to write a business n? This isn¡¯t called pulling in investments, this is called unspoken rules, understand?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to hide? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was lifted up.


    Some people had to pay a certain price for her skin.


    Lu Wenzhou also knew about Wen Qiao expanding Nanqiao¡¯s business. Second young master Lu was even more shameless than Fu Nanli. He took the money and wanted to invest it. In addition, Wen Qiao had the final say in the return.


    It was the first time Wen Qiao had met such a submissive father.


    She knew that it was for Zhou Tao.


    She had a meeting to discuss it and Zhou Tao did not interfere with her decision.


    As a result, the matter of Nanqiaopany expanding and gaining the support of two top bosses in the South and North quickly became a hot topic.


    Wen Qiao was already very capable, and none of her artistes were a burden. On top of that, she also had the support of these two big bosses.


    The s on the inte immediately exploded.


    Nan Qiaopany is going to be the top entertainment Group in the industry.


    [ absolutely, I think so. The young artistes are probably racking their brains to get into Nan Qiao. ]


    [ it¡¯s not that easy to get into Nan Qiao. She doesn¡¯t care whether you¡¯re popr or not. If President Wen really likes you, she¡¯ll make you a popr celebrity herself. ]


    [ I still need to have the strength ]


    [ I really hope that my idol can enter Nanqiao entertainment. ]


    [ upstairs +1, if my brother were to enter Nanqiao, I would be thanking the heavens. ]


    All of a sudden, there were many celebrities who extended their olive branches.


    Wen Qiao had recruited two senior management personnel, he Zhengping and Huang Yuan.


    Both of them were very experienced big bosses in the industry and had a lot of experience in managing artistes. They used to be managers.


    Many big shots in the industry were brought up by these two managers.


    The arrival of these two people was like adding wings to a Tiger in Nan Qiaopany.


    As for Wen Qiao, she could step down appropriately and only be a decision-maker.


    Soon, it was Christmas and Zhou Tao¡¯s movie was released, which coincided with Zheng Yunyun¡¯s schedule.


    Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun were very confident. Their family¡¯s film was amercial blockbuster.


    Zhou Tao and Yao qiwen were in a suspense film.

 Chapter 1443

    Chapter 1443:-operation


    Two days before the screening, Yao Zhangmu had stirred up trouble online and brought up Yao qiwen¡¯s matter again.


    After all, this was a real ck mark. Cheating, hiding the fact that he had a child, and being vain.


    With one look, Wen Qiao could tell that it was Yao Zhangmu¡¯s doing. He wanted to use this matter to suppress their ¡± small ind fright ¡°.


    He Zhengping, whom Wen Qiao had hired, wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    s quickly appeared on the inte. why are you still discussing this? ¡± Yao qiwen had already apologized after the incident, so wouldn¡¯t it be enough if her husband forgave her? [ why do you have to bring up other people¡¯s family affairs again? ]


    Yao Zhangmu¡¯s promotional slogan was the tag ¡± artiste Yao qiwen disqualified. no matter how Wen Qiao¡¯s side responded, Yao Zhangmu was dead set on one thing: Yao qiwen was a disqualified artiste and could no longer be active in the entertainment industry. She should be boycotted.


    In the middle of the stalemate, there were only three days left before the movie was released.


    Suddenly, Yao qiwen¡¯s husband recorded a video and issued a statement.


    The video was three minutes long. First, he apologized on behalf of his wife, Yao qiwen.


    Then, he recalled his acquaintance with Yao qiwen and said that it had been hard on her back then. Finally, he said that it was all in the past and that he could understand his wife¡¯s past. He also hoped that theizens would not hold it against her past mistakes.


    The inte was in an uproar.


    And the video of Yao qiwen¡¯s husband didn¡¯t seem like he was forced to do it at someone¡¯s request. He really wanted to help Yao qiwen out.


    It was true love.


    He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t mind being cheated on by her.


    What else could theizens say other than envy?


    Yao qiwen had met a good man who could let go of her past, so theizens had no right to on the matter between the couple.


    As a result, Yao Zhangmu had spent so much money on public rtions, but it was all for nothing. The movie did not even budge.


    Soon, it was Christmas Eve, and both movies were released as scheduled.


    What made Yao Zhangmu want to vomit blood the most was that the wave of attacks heunched a few days before the movie¡¯s release had actually done an invisible promotion for the movie.


    horror on a small ind ¡± exploded in poprity, and many people wanted to see how yao qiwen acted in the movie.


    On the first day, Kojima¡¯s movie had a 20-Yuan screening and cut 130 million in box office sales.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yunyun¡¯smercial blockbuster had a screening rate of 30%, but it only managed to get 100 million Yuan at the box office.


    Yao Zhangmu was so angry that he mmed the table and kicked the bench in thepany, his anger burning.


    How could he be willing to let this wave of publicity go to someone else?


    Zheng Yunyun was also so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. That lousy film had be so popr because of her boss¡¯s publicity. What a f * cking pig teammate.


    The two of them started quarreling in the office.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? When Yao qiwen¡¯s scandal was exposed, it didn¡¯t do anything to her. Now that Zhu GE is hyping it up, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re trying to increase the poprity of their movie. President Yao, why did you do that?¡±


    Yao Zhangmu was already in a fit of anger, and now that he was being questioned by Zheng Yunyun, he was burning with rage. He mmed the table, ¡± do you think I¡¯m willing to see the current oue? ¡±


    you should have predicted this oue. Otherwise, our movie¡¯s box office would be even better. Alright, we¡¯re already being suppressed by them on the first day. Tomorrow, they¡¯ll definitely adjust the screening schedule. By then, our movie will only be suppressed even more.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought up old scores!¡±


    Ever since Zhou Tao had overshadowed Zheng Yunyun on TVst time, she had been suppressing her anger and wanting to avenge her humiliation.

 Chapter 1444

    Chapter 1444:-underestimated the enemy


    This movie was all she had bet on.


    When the box office results were released today, the whole inte was mocking her, saying that she was destined to lose to Zhou Tao.


    When she was at the top, Zhou Tao was nowhere to be seen. How could she ept such humiliation?


    Yao Zhangmu was burning with rage. He had created Zheng Yunyun with his own hands, so how could he tolerate her nitpicking on him?


    She really didn¡¯t know how to keep her position.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Zheng Yunyun was the only one who could be a celebrity. Since he could make Zheng Yunyun famous, he could also beat her down.


    Who didn¡¯t he praise?


    It would be best to praise an obedient one.


    ¡°Shut up and stop talking!¡±


    Yao Zhangmu said angrily.


    Zheng Yunyun was also angry. She waved her hand and left angrily. She wanted to terminate her contract. She wanted to terminate her contract with Yao Zhangmu.


    The current Yao Zhangmu would only drag her down. His development in the past two years had not been good at all. He had not been able to go to the next level. Instead, he had been caught up by Zhou Tao.


    Moreover, she suspected that her boss was a spy for the movie.


    After the release of the two movies, Zhou Tao¡¯s movie had a good momentum. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s movie was not bad, but it was not good either.


    In the end, Zhou Tao¡¯s low-budget suspense film raked in 800 million Yuan at the box office due to Yao Zhangmu¡¯s dirty tricks. Zheng Yunyun¡¯s movie, which had originally received a lot of attention, was stolen by Zhou Tao before it was released, and it stopped at 580 million.


    Zheng Yunyun was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    He threw a contract to Yao Zhangmu on the spot.


    Yao Zhangmu was also furious. Zheng Yunyun had actually abandoned the contract first. Even if Zheng Yunyun had not mentioned the termination of the contract, he would have wanted to do so, alright?


    He thought of how much energy he had spent, how much he had paid, and how many opponents he had stepped on in order to support Zheng Yunyun.


    Without him, Zheng Yunyun would be nothing.


    Now that her wings had hardened, she didn¡¯t care about their old rtionship at all and actually terminated the contract as she pleased.


    He was not to be trifled with.


    Hence, Wen Qiao and the rest witnessed a dog-eat-dog show.


    Zheng Yunyun exposed Yao Zhangmu¡¯s dark history over the years, and Yao Zhangmu exposed how Zheng Yunyun stepped on others to get to the top. He even exposed that Zheng Yunyun had apanied the big boss.


    It was really a great show.


    It was torn quite unsightly.


    Every day, when Lu Youyou entered thepany, the first thing she would do was tough out loud. She had never seen such an exciting show before.


    The two of them fought until both of them were injured.


    A lot of Zheng Yunyun¡¯s scandals were exposed. Other than some die-hard fans, many passer-by fans had changed their paths. Without die-hard fans, the top-tier fans ¡®ability to spend money on her would decrease a lot.


    Zheng Yunyun¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged by this.


    At this time, Lu Youyou anonymously provided her with some information and evidence, allowing Zheng Yunyun to expose the moneyundering incident involving Yao Zhangmu through the movie.


    Zheng Yunyun was still angry that her career had been destroyed by Yao Zhangmu. As soon as she got the evidence, she immediately contacted the marketing ount and began to counterattack.


    Yao Zhangmu had never expected that his past would be exposed by the person he had raised.


    This evidence was gathered by Lu Youyou after Wen Qiao told her about it.


    Yao Zhangmu was too sinister and cunning. With such a vicious person as their hostage, they might be tricked one day. If they ended up like Xu Lu, they would be in deep trouble.


    Moreover, he was indeed suspected ofmitting a crime. Thew was loose and would not be missed. Such a person must be punished.


    Yao Zhangmu didn¡¯t take it seriously at first.


    After all, he was deeply rooted in the industry and had a widework. What could this kind of small trouble do to him?


    However, he had underestimated the power of his fans.

 Chapter 1445

    Chapter 1445:-seeking shelter


    Zheng Yunyun¡¯s die-hard fans already had a bad opinion of him. They felt that as the boss, he had made a mess of his ns and caused their idol to be in trouble. They hated him to the core.


    This incident and the ugly fight with thepany had almostpletely ruined Zheng Yunyun.


    If he didn¡¯t take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be human.


    The power of the fans was greater than the small amount. There were people from all walks of life, and everyone yed their role.


    Yao Zhangmu had actually fallen just like that.


    The fans produced a lot of practical evidence to prove that Yao Zhangmu had participated in moneyundering in many of his movies.


    This was a legitimate legal cafe, and it was not enough to be scolded by theizens.


    Those fans even helped Yao Zhangmu @ the cyber-police, and this matter was very big.


    By the time Yao Zhangmu returned to his senses and began to suppress the hot search, it was already toote.


    The police had alreadye to the door.


    The inte was abuzz with discussions.


    [ I knew it. Xu Lu, as his lover, was involved in the moneyundering. How could he, a Big Boss, not be involved? ]


    [ Xu Lu is probably also a scapegoat. ]


    [ she deserved it. Who told her to be someone¡¯s lover? ]


    that¡¯s true. I hope the two of them will meet in prison.


    Yao Zhangmu was quickly detained. If nothing unexpected happened, he would basically be sentenced to a sentence of more than five years and less than ten years.


    As for Zheng Yunyun, because she had reported the boss, who else in the circle would dare to ept her?


    In this circle, there were very few people who were so clean that they were not afraid of being investigated.


    Therefore, no big managementpany dared to ept Zheng Yunyun.


    After Zheng Yunyun hit a wall everywhere, she actually extended an olive branch to Nan Qiaopany.


    When Wen Qiao received Zheng Yunyun¡¯s olive branch, she was stunned.


    Lu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±is she crazy?¡± Aren¡¯t you too flustered?¡±


    that¡¯s right. Wen Qiao raised her brows. is she crazy? ¡±


    However, Zheng Yunyun still came personally.


    It just so happened that Nan Qiao¡¯spany was expanding. The industry had already said that Nan Qiao would definitely be the leader of the entertainment industry in the future.


    Her looks and acting skills were top-notch, and she had her own poprity. Wasn¡¯t it normal for female celebrities to tear down their B * stards? Perhaps Wen Qiao would even like her to tear Zhou Tao apart. Wouldn¡¯t Zhou Tao¡¯s poprity rise as they continued to tear her apart?


    Therefore, she was quite confident.


    After entering the main entrance of Nan Qiao¡¯spany, the front deskdy brought her to Wen Qiao¡¯s office with a good attitude.


    Lu Youyou was there too.


    Zheng Yunyun was dressed in bright and beautiful clothes. One look was enough to tell that she was a top superstar. She entered the office with a strong aura.


    She couldn¡¯t suppress Wen Qiao¡¯s aura no matter what.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    At that moment, Zheng Yunyun was a little envious of Wen Qiao.


    It should be said that he was very envious.


    In this industry, what everyone wanted to do was not to be the top, but to have the capital. Because even if they became the top, they would still be passively chosen by others. Only with capital would they have the right to speak.


    As for Wen Qiao, she already had the right to speak. The most heart-wrenching thing was that she was still so young, not even 25 years old, and yet she could already have such a big influence in this circle.


    How could they not be envious?


    CEO Wen, I¡¯d like to sign with yourpany.


    It was very open and bright.


    Wen Qiao nced at Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou understood and said, ¡± ourpany currently has an artiste with a simr character to miss Zheng, so I¡¯m really sorry.


    After all, Zheng Yunyun was still a top celebrity. Although she was not as popr as before, she was still proud.


    CEO Wen, tell me. Who in yourpany has a simr character setting as me? ¡±

 Chapter 1446

    Chapter 1446:-kidnapped


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. Did he really have to get to the bottom of this?


    Didn¡¯t Zheng Yunyun know how to say some polite words? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking to be humiliated?


    you used to be a top actress, but ourpany already has Zhou Tao. We¡¯ve been working well together, and we don¡¯t n to recruit any other artistes who will endanger her career. I¡¯m sorry.


    Zheng Yunyun¡¯s anger was stuck in her chest.


    She was really infuriated.


    Why did Zhou Tao have such a good life?


    However, she had long heard that Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao had a good rtionship, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak ill of Zhou Tao in front of Wen Qiao. She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡± I hope that you can contact me when you change your mind. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.


    The door closed with a ng.


    ¡°At least she knows her ce,¡± Lu Youyouughed.


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook her head. I didn¡¯t expect her to actuallye looking for me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that really a dead end? ¡°No one wants her. Within two years, she¡¯ll definitely fail. Perhaps she won¡¯t even survive for two years. This top female celebrity¡¯s path hase to an end. Her fate of being abandoned by capital can be predicted with the naked eye.¡±


    After New Year¡¯s Day, the weather became even colder.


    By the time Wen Qiao returned home, the sky was already dark. The sky hung low, as if it was about to snow. She held her car keys in her hand while Si Yu carried her things and entered the courtyard.


    Because of the cold weather, there was no one in the courtyard. Everyone in the family was in the central room.


    When Wen Qiao heard the sound of footsteps, she felt a sharp pain in her neck. She wanted to turn back to look, but her vision turned ck and she lost consciousness.


    Si Yu ced the things in the living room and turned around. He didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao and thought that she had gone into the kitchen. Because the Auntie and uncle were making dinner, Wen Qiao would always sneak into the kitchen to steal a few bites every time she came back.


    However, when the dishes were served and everyone was ready for dinner, Si Yu couldn¡¯t sit still when he didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao.


    Uncle, aunty, where¡¯s Wen Qiao? ¡±


    Su Yun set up the bowls and chopsticks,¡±ah?¡± Didn¡¯t you twoe back together?¡±


    Si Yu panicked and rushed out. He searched the front and back yards but couldn¡¯t find her. When he returned to the living room, the whole family was looking at her.


    ¡°Wen Qiao isn¡¯t here.¡± Si Yu clenched his fist.


    Su Yun panicked. then give her a call. See where she¡¯s gone.


    He called her again and again, but no one picked up.


    Su CE happened toe back, and Su Yun quickly told him about it. Su CE¡¯s eyes were dark, and he dialed he xihuai¡¯s phone number.¡±Is Qiao at your ce?¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s voice was as cold as the Northwest wind. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the first person you¡¯ll ask about when your child is missing? Am I here to look after your child?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± Su CE had also lost his mind, and his tone was not good.


    what do you mean? ¡± he xihuai said coldly. Your little friend is missing?¡±


    Su CE¡¯s eyes were fierce. Was he xihuai pretending to be stupid or did he really not know?


    ¡°Your little friend is so powerful, who can do anything to her? He probably went somewhere to have fun. Have you asked young master Fu if he has it?¡±


    His attitude sounded really good.


    Su CE didn¡¯t waste any time with him. He hung up the phone and called Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had moved to a new vi. He had just reached home and was about to call Wen Qiao when he received a call from her uncle.


    ¡°Is Qiao at your ce?¡±


    Fu Nanli reached out and tugged at his tie. she¡¯s not around. I was just about to go and pick her up. What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Su CE was afraid that he would be worried, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

 Chapter 1447

    Chapter 1447: So beautiful


    After hanging up, Fu Nanli felt that something was amiss. Qiao ¡®er was usually either at his ce or at home. Su CE suddenly called to ask him what had happened.


    He called back as he walked out the door.


    He had called Su Yun. Su Yun wasn¡¯t as mentally strong as su CE, and she told Fu Nanli in a few words.


    she came back with Siyu. Siyu entered the house first and then she didn¡¯te back. I¡¯ve been looking for her everywhere in the house and couldn¡¯t reach her phone.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly went through all the possibilities in his mind.


    Qiao ¡®er was skilled, so how did the other party take her away without a word?


    It was probably anesthesia.


    When she was not prepared, they suddenly inserted it into her skin. She was unconscious, so they took her away quietly.


    Who was her enemy?


    He xihuai?


    He xihuai:


    Hence, after meeting up with su CE at the Wen family, Fu Nanli went to look for he xihuai together.


    she¡¯s gone? ¡± he xihuai¡¯s face darkened. she¡¯s really gone? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark. tell me. Where did you hide her? ¡± he asked.


    After all, he xihuai kept saying that he wanted Qiao ¡®er to be the heir. Qiao¡¯ er was unwilling, so it waspletely reasonable for him to use force to tie her up and take her away.


    He xihuai felt wronged. why do you think it must be me just because you lost her? ¡± he xihuai asked.


    Fu Nanli exuded a cold aura. cut the crap. Hurry up and hand her over.


    He xihuai: ¡± it really wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve always thought highly of her. I wouldn¡¯t use such an underhanded method to control her. I want her to be willing.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, and it was almost as if a fight was about to break out.


    ¡°Sir, could ran ran be miss Ling ning?¡± Teresa asked nervously.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ling ning?¡±


    Su CE,¡±she¡¯s in Haicheng too?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in Haicheng,¡± he xihuai said with a dark expression.


    Besides, it might really be Ling ning. After all, Ling ning thought that he could take over his position. If he suddenly found out that he had chosen Wen Qiao, he would be furious from embarrassment.


    ¡°Teresa, check on Ling ning¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    The three big shots were waiting in he xihuai¡¯s Vi. The living room was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    It was snowing outside, and the cold wind was wreaking havoc. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was clenched tightly. Qiao ¡®er had been taken away when she was caught off guard, and the other party seemed to hate her to the core. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of torture she would have to go through.


    ¨C


    With a bang, a loud noise came from an old warehouse.


    Ling ning and a few of her subordinates were barbecuing meat. When they heard themotion, they waved their hands.¡±You guys go and take a look. There are so many of us, don¡¯t let a little girl escape. Don¡¯t mix around in the underworld in the future, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two underlings immediately went up to the second floor of the old warehouse andughed. our boss is really worrying too much. That woman is tied up. She can¡¯t get out unless she can use the 72 transformations.


    I heard that Mr. He has chosen her as his heir. Boss is furious.


    ¡°What? That woman looked so delicate and beautiful. How did Mr. He fall for such an embroidered pillow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have some fun while the boss isn¡¯t paying attention? She¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯d be a pity if she didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it? What if boss-no, what if Mr. He found out? do you want to die? With Mr. He¡¯s personality, it¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll just kill us.¡±

 Chapter 1448

    Chapter 1448:-escape


    ¡°Coward.¡±


    The door was locked. The underling took out a key and opened the door. He saw that the beauty was still tied up and sitting in the corner. Her head was drooping as if she had not woken up.


    see, I told you all that you were just worrying for nothing. You¡¯re still unconscious.


    ¡°Then where did that sounde from?¡±


    who cares? maybe some stray cat or dog has touched something.


    The two of them walked in front of Wen Qiao. The slightly chubby one squatted down, almost drooling. ¡°Brother, you really don¡¯t want to have some fun? Look at her, she¡¯s unconscious anyway, so let¡¯s end this quickly. She doesn¡¯t know anything, boss doesn¡¯t know anything, and Mr. He doesn¡¯t know either. We won¡¯t even meet someone like her in 800 lifetimes.¡±


    I¡¯m not going. If you want to go, you go. I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you.


    As fatty spoke, he started to touch Wen Qiao¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s too slippery, it¡¯s really slippery.¡±


    All of a sudden, Wen Qiao opened her eyes. Her gaze was sharp and filled with killing intent. She grabbed the Fatty¡¯s hand that was fumbling around and twisted it with force. Just as the fatty was about to open his mouth and shout, Wen Qiao picked up a piece of wood from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Fatty couldn¡¯t shout it out.


    The other knife-scarred man was so frightened that he was stunned. Wen Qiao leaped into the air and struck the back of his neck with her hand. The knife-scarred man fainted very quickly.


    Fatty was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hand seemed to have magic as she pulled out a knife from the waist of his pants and pressed the tip of the knife against the Fatty¡¯s neck.


    Fatty was still biting on a piece of wood, and he was trembling in fear.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to feel good?¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was like a ghost¡¯s, causing Fatty¡¯s scalp to go numb and his legs to go soft from fear. He only dared to whimper softly.


    He just couldn¡¯t understand how she managed to break free from the ropes without anyone¡¯s help.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. how dare you use anesthetics on me?! You must be tired of living!


    Fatty¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°If you dare to shout, you¡¯ll immediately be a dead man, do you understand?¡± Wen Qiao said in a deep voice.


    With that, the knife went even deeper, and blood seeped out of Fatty¡¯s neck.


    Wen Qiao reached out to remove the piece of wood from his mouth. Fatty said softly, ¡± I¡¯m not shouting. Please spare me, beautiful.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Qiao asked indifferently.


    Fatty was sweating profusely.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s knife deepened and her voice was emotionless. if you go any lower, you¡¯ll reach your artery. Even God can¡¯t save you. If you want to think about it, then take your time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Our boss is called Zhenzhen, Ling ning.¡±


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and with a chop of her hand, the fatty fainted as well.


    As expected, it was Ling ning.


    This woman had actually knocked her out with anesthesia and kidnapped her.


    Speaking of which, he xihuai was the one who made things difficult for her. If he xihuai hadn¡¯t chosen her as the sessor, Ling ning wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for her.


    She, Wen Qiao, wasn¡¯t interested in the five-pointed star at all. Back then, he xihuai had fought for the organization from her uncle. Why was he so happy to hand over the position to her now?


    Didn¡¯t he fight for loneliness back then?


    She didn¡¯t have much time to think about it now. She put away the knife and went out. It was a very old warehouse with two floors. The stairs were filled with oil cans and some chemical cement bags on both sides. The air was filled with the pungent smell of chemical pigments.


    The light was dim, but he could vaguely see lights andughter downstairs.


    Wen Qiao walked down the metal stairs.

 Chapter 1449

    Chapter 1449:-fire


    The moment he stepped on it, there was a creaking sound. The old stairs that had not been maintained for a long time made too much noise.


    ¡°Fatty, how¡¯s that woman?¡± someone from downstairs suddenly asked.


    He thought that fatty hade downstairs.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Fatty? Fatty?¡±


    Someone peeked out from a room, and Wen Qiao immediately dodged and walked down the wall.


    The man with the dreadlocks walked to the top of the stairs and squinted at the person in the dark, trying to identify who he was.


    With a loud bang, just as he recognized that the person who came down was not fatty but their kidnapper, he was about to shout when Wen Qiao jumped up, covered her mouth, and knocked him out with ease.


    The man with the dreadlocks fell limply to the ground.


    Wen Qiao walked up the stairs and through the door, she saw the people inside roasting meat, the fire shining brightly on Ling ning¡¯s face.


    There were a few burly men around her. Two of them were her personal bodyguards, and the other two were also tall and strong. They were definitely experts.


    Wen Qiao clenched the knife in her hand tightly, calcting the chances of winning this battle.


    After the man with the dreadlocks went out, he didn¡¯t make a sound and finally caught Ling ning¡¯s attention.


    She stood up slowly, took out a knife, and looked outside with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°All of you,e out with me.¡±


    It was very quiet outside. There was no sound at all. It was eerily quiet. Only the whistling of the Northwest wind could be heard.


    ¡°Be careful, she¡¯s very powerful,¡± Ling ning said coldly.


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, a sharp knife shed in front of her eyes at lightning speed.


    Ling ning took a step back, and the tip of the knife grazed her face. She felt a sharp pain, and a trace of blood seeped out of the thin wound.


    She stood still and saw Wen Qiao, who was half-hidden in the darkness and half-illuminated by the light.


    His face was expressionless and cold.


    This girl was indeed quite capable. She actually escaped without anyone¡¯s help and probably even injured three of her men.


    Ling ning took a step back, and the four bodyguards red at the person who had injured their boss.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao leaned against the mottled wall. you injected me with the anesthetic? ¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± Ling ning didn¡¯t refute.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ling ning sneered. Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Master chose you as the heir. If you die, then the heir will naturally be me. ¡±


    The four bodyguards made a strange sound,¡±are you scared?¡± If you¡¯re scared, then hurry up and beg for mercy. Our boss might even spare your life.¡±


    Wen Qiao:


    Idiot.


    heh, ¡± Wen Qiao snorted. in our country, you have to pay with your life for killing. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not from your country,¡± Ling ningughed until his hair stood on end.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and four tall and strong men pounced towards Wen Qiao.


    It was snowing heavily outside the window, and there was finally some movement in the vi. Teresa jogged back to the living room. Sir, we¡¯ve found their tracks. They¡¯re in the neighboring city.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fu Nanli, su CE, and he xihuai each got into their own car and headed straight for su city.


    Sucheng was 80 kilometers away from Haicheng. While Fu Nanli¡¯s car was racing on the highway, the other two weren¡¯t losing out either.


    When they arrived at the old warehouse in the suburbs of Sucheng, they saw a huge fire.


    The falling snowkes looked even more eerie in the midst of the mes.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom. His legs felt as if they were filled with lead, and he couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Qiao ¡®er is in this warehouse.¡±

 Chapter 1450

    Chapter 1450: Almost killed Ling ning


    Teresa nodded. the GPS shows that miss Ling ning and her bodyguards are in this warehouse. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be miss Ling ning who kidnapped miss Wen.


    Fu Nanli dashed into the fire field without a care.


    ¡°Young master! Young master! Young master!¡± Qin bei shouted from behind.


    Su CE followed closely behind, and he xihuai followed behind as well.


    The wood at the entrance was already on fire. He rushed in quickly, but his body was not stained with fire.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± su CE asked coldly.


    He xihuai raised his eyebrows. Her boyfriend can juste in, what are you doing?¡±


    Su CE gritted his teeth. I¡¯m her uncle. I¡¯m rted to her by blood. I¡¯m much closer to her than Fu Nanli.


    He xihuai: ¡± then she¡¯s the sessor I¡¯ve decided on. She¡¯s very important to me. She can¡¯t die.


    The warehouse was on fire everywhere, and even the wood on the beams had caught on fire. The temperature inside was very high. Fu Nanli removed his coat and called out Wen Qiao¡¯s name.


    ¡°Wen qiaoxun, Wen qiaoxun,¡±


    No one answered, and the crackling of fire could be heard everywhere.


    Suddenly, he heard a muffled groan.


    Turning through a door, he saw Wen Qiao pressing someone on the ground and punching him.


    Against the light of the fire, her pupils seemed to be a little unfocused,pletely unable to focus, as if she was just a walking corpse, venting her anger and taking revenge.


    And around her, there were a few men lying on the ground, motionless.


    The person who was beaten to death under her was the kidnapper, Ling ning.


    Fu Nanli ran over and grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s fist that was about tond.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, Qianqian.¡±


    Wen Qiao, however, didn¡¯te back to her senses. She struggled and roared, ¡± ¡°Let go!¡±


    Fu Nanli tried to hug her with all his might, but Wen Qiao, who was holding a knife in her left hand, raised her hand, and a gash appeared on Fu Nanli¡¯s cheek.


    However, he did not let go of the person in his arms and called out her name loudly, ¡± Wen Qiao, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up!


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were unfocused. let go of me. I¡¯m going to beat her to death. How dare she kidnap me? I¡¯m going to beat her to death.


    Fu Nanli hugged her tightly. Qiao ¡®er, wake up. I¡¯m fu Nanli. I¡¯m fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and her gaze returned to normal. The knife in her hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    ¡°Nanli Zhenzhen, you¡¯re here, Zhenzhen.¡±


    let¡¯s go out first. Fu Nanli immediately carried her up.


    The fire was getting bigger and it would be toote if they didn¡¯t go out now.


    He xihuai saw the man lying on the ground, barely breathing, and looked at Ling ning with disappointment. ¡°Trash.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he still dragged her out.


    No matter how useless he was, he was still a human life.


    When Fu Nanli carried Wen Qiao out of the warehouse while he xihuai dragged Ling ning and su CE out, the fire truck had arrived.


    It was bone-chilling outside. The high-pressure water guns were aimed at the warehouse, and Wen Qiao was carried into the car by Fu Nanli.


    There were many injuries on her face. It seemed like she had just gone through a tough battle. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched in panic.


    ¡°Alright, alright, everything¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and she couldn¡¯t tell who the blood belonged to. After she beat him up until she lost her mind, she could no longer remember what she had done.


    ¡°Did I kill someone?¡±


    no, no. She¡¯s not dead. You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if she¡¯s dead, it¡¯s self-defense. They kidnapped you, and they brought it on themselves.


    what happened? ¡± Wen Qiao lowered her eyes. why is ran ran like this again? ¡±


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. it¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s alright now. It¡¯ll be fine.

 Chapter 1451

    Chapter 1451: Fu Nanli¡¯s face was injured


    In the next room, Ling ning was sitting on the ground, paralyzed. Her head and face were covered in blood, which was her own blood. She was even a little d that he xihuai came.


    If they hadn¡¯te, she would probably have been beaten to death by that Wen Qiao.


    He xihuai looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°You dare to kidnap her? Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    Ling ning felt a wave of lingering fear. Wen Qiao¡¯s bloodshot eyes really did look like she came from hell.


    It was truly terrifying.


    She sat paralyzed on the ground and didn¡¯t say a word. He xihuai¡¯s eyes were dark.¡±He kidnapped someone and was killed in return.¡±


    ¡°I underestimated my enemy,¡± Ling ning said as he wiped the blood off his face.


    He xihuai snorted.


    ¡°Miss Ling ning, why did you do that?¡± Teresa said regretfully. You¡¯re in Haicheng now. You kidnapped miss Wen, so you¡¯ll have to face criminal responsibility and go to jail.¡±


    Moreover, Ling ning had brought so many people to kidnap Wen Qiao, and in the end, she was even killed in return. She had really gone for wool and came home shorn. Wasn¡¯t this further proof to sir that she was inferior to miss Wen?


    It was really a double loss, the gains did not make up for the losses.


    Ling ning¡¯s face was covered in blood. He gritted his teeth and said, so what if she goes to jail? she hurt my people like this. She wants to go to jail with me.


    ¡°You still have the face to say that?¡± He xihuai¡¯s kick almost killed the man who was already seriously injured.


    Ling ning looked at he xihuai with anger and grievance.


    Teresa didn¡¯t dare to stop the fight either. She could only say that miss Ling ning had yet to realize where she had gone wrong. Even if she wasn¡¯t happy with Wen Qiao, she should havepeted in an open and aboveboard manner, not secretly kidnapping her like this.


    When the ambnce arrived, two medical staff stood beside he xihuai. Seeing his strong aura, they said carefully, ¡± ¡°Sir, we need to bring her back to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    she won¡¯t die, ¡± he xihuai chuckled. ¡±


    Ling ning gritted his teeth. The leading doctor said, ¡± ¡°We can see that she¡¯s seriously injured.¡±


    Then, under he xihuai¡¯s eyes, he braced himself and helped Ling ning into the ambnce.


    On the other side, after Fu Nanli finished wiping the blood off Wen Qiao¡¯s face, he asked gently, ¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    After wiping the blood off her face, she realized that Wen Qiao¡¯s face was covered in bruises. At least, there were no obvious wounds.


    no, ¡± Wen Qiao snapped back to her senses. there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    She looked up and saw the wound on Fu Nanli¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yingluo? Did Ling ning hurt you?¡±


    With that said, she was about to touch his wound when Fu Nanli grabbed her hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. it¡¯s bad enough that she hit me. How dare she hit you too? I¡¯m going to get even with her.


    With that, she pushed open the car door and rushed out. Fu Nanli couldn¡¯t stop her.


    The door of the ambnce hadn¡¯t been closed yet, and when Wen Qiao rushed over in an aggressive manner, the seriously injured Ling ning was actually a little scared.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the back door of the ambnce that was about to close. Ling ning gritted his teeth.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to drag my boyfriend into this?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she saw her master¡¯s gloomy face and gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t even say harsh words? Sir was really f * cking protecting this Wen Qiao. She was lucky that he didn¡¯t beat her to death today. If there was another chance, she would still dare to do it.


    the wound on my boyfriend¡¯s face!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do that yourself?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment. The nurse closed the car door and the ambnce drove away.


    It was only then that Fu Nanli caught up to her. Wen Qiao¡¯s face was filled with guilt.¡±It was actually me who injured you. It was actually me.¡±

 Chapter 1452

    Chapter 1452:-courting death


    She had actually hurt Fu Nanli.


    She felt that she was a little scary like this.


    don¡¯t worry. Fu Nanli helped her into the car. it¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°If something happens and even you can¡¯t stop me, then who can?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I stop you? It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t react in time when you were entangled with Ling ning. Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao covered her face with both hands andy on her knees, not saying a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. As for Ling ning and her men kidnapping you, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Go back and rest. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I¡¯m here.¡±


    The car drove away, and he xihuai stood in the same ce. He lit a cigarette and looked at su CE. the youngdy is only close to her boyfriend. As her uncle, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°My thoughts are that if you¡¯re trying to sow discord with this little trick, then you should go and study more.¡±


    sure, ¡± he xihuai said. I¡¯ll go and further my studies.


    Su CE was toozy to pay attention to him. He got in the car and drove away.


    The snow was getting heavier and the fire was quickly put out. The men who were knocked out by Wen Qiao were also pulled out by the firefighters. They were not dead, but their injuries were not light and were quickly sent to the ambnce.


    He xihuai got into the car. From the rearview mirror, Teresa saw the hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sir seemed to be in a good mood.


    It was probably because everything that happened tonight had proven that Wen Qiao was indeed very suitable to be his sessor.


    Miss Ling ning was really asking for it. She hadpletely eliminated herself and even went to jail.


    ¨C


    When the car stopped in front of a vi, snowkes were falling from the sky.


    huh? ¡± Wen Qiao looked at the vi nkly. where is this? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my new residence, I¡¯ll be living here from now on.¡±


    With that said, he carried Wen Qiao out of the car.


    Wen Qiao recalled that the neighbor had seen him carrying her thest time, and he had moved to a new ce very quickly.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli entered the vi. The decorations were still in a simple Northern European style, and there was a hint of warmth in the simplicity. She could tell that Fu Nanli was amodating her aesthetic.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the first aid kit?¡± Wen Qiao asked, pulling his hand.


    Fu Nanli wandered around the new house. He wasn¡¯t too sure where the first aid kit was, and it took him a while before he finally found it.


    Wen Qiao helped him clean his wound, applied medicine, and finally put on a band-aid. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the injuries aren¡¯t too serious.¡±


    Otherwise, she would feel so guilty.


    Fu Nanli caressed her head. it¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Go and take a shower.


    Her head and body were covered in dust, and her face was still red from the high temperature of the fire.


    Wen Qiao took a quick shower, changed into her pajamas, and entered the bedroom.


    ¡°That Ling ning, how did she kidnap you?¡±


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and touched her neck. ¡°Are there needle holes here?¡±


    Fu Nanli brushed her long hair aside and saw that there was indeed a very small pinhole there that couldn¡¯t be seen if one didn¡¯t look carefully.


    ¡°That b * stard used anesthesia and took me away right in front of my house.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s SI Yu?¡±


    Si Yu entered the door first. Her timing is really urate. It seems like it¡¯s not her first time doing this.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression was dark. she¡¯smitted a crime this time. She¡¯ll have to go to jail in the future.


    Wen Qiaoy on hisp. I have to spend the rest of my life in jail. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all he xihuai¡¯s fault. Who wants to be his sessor? if it weren¡¯t for this, Ling ning wouldn¡¯t have caused me trouble. I still have my career to expand. Who would want to be the leader of the pentagram? ¡±

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453: Fu Nanli¡¯s father


    Right now, she had Fu Nanli¡¯s shares and Cosmo¡¯s shares.


    Her goal was to be bigger and stronger. First, she would be the richest woman in China, then the richest woman in Asia, and finally, if she was lucky, she might even be the richest woman in the world.


    A pentagram?


    Hehe, she was not interested.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark. I hope he xihuai will stop having wishful thinking because of this.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli immediately saw the wound on her arm.


    After all, how could he not be injured when he was fighting against so many people?


    Fu Nanli rolled up her sleeves to take a look. There were quite a few bruises on her arms and back, and they looked like they were caused by a heavy blow from a wooden stick.


    ¡°They did this?¡±


    ¡°If not, would I have done it myself?¡± Wen Qiao replied nonchntly.


    Fu Nanli applied some medicine for her to improve blood cirction and dispel blood clots.¡±Did he hit you with a wooden stick?¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded. yes, I wasn¡¯t prepared. There were a lot of them, so I took two hits. Only those two hits hurt a little, but the rest are fine.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart clenched in panic.


    Those people, he would make them spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    In the he family¡¯s mansion, he xihuai sat on the leather sofa and smoked in the dark.


    ¡°Miss Ling ning has been taken away by the police.¡±


    Teresa reported in full detail.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Do we need to inform the police here?¡± Teresa asked carefully.


    After all, she was someone that Sir had trained for more than ten years. Was she really going to jail?


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered in ice. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Teresa was stunned. She knew that she had said the wrong thing and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    she almost caused Wen Qiao¡¯s death. Do you think I should tolerate her? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Teresa said.


    In Mr. He¡¯s case, it was really only the newbies whoughed and the old who cried. Ling ning could only be said to be unlucky.


    She was not destined to inherit the pentagram.


    don¡¯t you think that Wen Qiao is still too humane now? ¡± he xihuai spoke again.


    The sinister voice made Teresa¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Compared to Sir, Wen Qiao was definitely too humane. However, that girl was actually calm and rational enough.


    He wouldn¡¯t be a normal person if he kept calm.


    He xihuai tapped the cigarette ash. it¡¯s time to take action.


    Teresa¡¯s heart tightened.


    Half a monthter, Wen mo participated in the finals of Sea city, and Wen Qiao recorded it with him.


    As the new year approached, Haicheng was freezing cold.


    During the break, Wen Qiao went to the washroom with Si Yu.


    Now, Si Yu didn¡¯t dare to leave Wen Qiao¡¯s side.


    When she came out of the washroom, Wen Qiao saw a familiar figure.


    In a daze, she felt that that person seemed to be Fu Nanli¡¯s father.


    Fu Nanli had shown her his father¡¯s photo before, and he looked quite simr to Fu Nanli.


    The man was wearing a gray coat and still looked as handsome as ever. Wen Qiao hurriedly chased after him in the crowd.


    don¡¯t worry. Si Yu grabbed her hand. aren¡¯t you going back to the recording studio? ¡±


    ¡°I saw someone I know, so I went to take a look.¡±


    Si Yu thought that since this was the television station and there were so many people, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Thus, he followed Wen Qiao and walked forward.


    In an empty recording studio, the lights were on. Wen Qiao pushed the door open and saw the man sitting in the first row of the audience.


    Wen Qiao walked down the stairs one by one.


    The floor was covered with a red carpet, and the light from the stage was a little ring. Her heart was beating fast, and when she reached the first row, she stopped.

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454:-heavily injured


    The man turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Wen Qiao stood rooted to the ground. Everything felt like a dream.


    Are you Fu Nanli¡¯s father? ¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± He had a warm smile on his face and looked like a warm and kind person.


    Wen Qiao frowned. you really didn¡¯t die.


    Fu xianyuan didn¡¯t say anything and avoided her gaze.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth and said,¡¯since he¡¯s not dead, why didn¡¯t he return after so many years? Do you know how much Fu Nanli misses you? Because of your death, did he suffer a great mental trauma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no choice.¡±


    ¡°What kind of circumstances made you abandon your wife and son?¡±


    Suddenly, Si Yu shouted, ¡± ¡°Wen Qiao, be careful.¡±


    From the side of the stage, more than a dozen people suddenly rushed out, each of them holding a wooden stick in their hands.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that Fu Nanli¡¯s father was the bait?


    How did this happen?


    Who was he working for now?


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it, and a fierce battle was about to start.


    The door of this studio was locked, and there was a party going on at the recording studio next door. It was unusually lively and noisy, and no one could hear the fighting sounds in the venue.


    At the entrance of the broadcasting station, Fu Nanli alighted from the Rolls-Royce, and Qin bei held an umbre over him. Even so, snowkes still fell on his shoulders.


    young master, miss Wen and the others are in recording studio T2.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The station head personally led the higher-ups to wee Fu Nanli and sent him off to recording studio T2 in a grandiose manner. However, Wen Qiao and Si Yu were nowhere to be seen at the scene.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    The staff member was immediately called over and said, ¡± ¡°He went to the washroom just now. He should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been gone?¡±


    ¡°Five minutes,¡±


    Fu Nanli sat by the side and waited for Wen Qiao. After waiting for another ten minutes, he felt that something was amiss, so he got up and walked out.


    There were two washrooms on each floor. The station head sent two female staff members into the washrooms, but they didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao and Si Yu.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression darkened. Could it be that he would be in danger at the broadcasting station?


    That Ling ning had already been executed, so she shouldn¡¯t have any other enemies.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and immediately headed to the surveince room, where he discovered a familiar figure.


    Wen Qiao followed the familiar figure to an empty studio on the fourth floor.


    ¡°Head over immediately.¡±


    The group of people ran to the studio on the fourth floor, and there was a loud Noise Next Door.


    Fu Nanli took a look and saw that there was a lock on it. ¡°Open the door immediately.¡±


    The station head quickly got someone to bring the key over.


    He saw Wen Qiao sitting on the ground, her hands covered in blood. In front of her, a man was lying there, not moving.


    Si Yu was also seriously injured and the scene was in chaos.


    Fu Nanli strode over and hugged Wen Qiao. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was hoarse,¡±I¡¯m crying, I¡¯m crying!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Suddenly, Qin bei¡¯s voice was heard,¡±young master, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Fu Nanli turned back to look at the man lying on the ground, his face instantly turning pale. That was his father, his father.


    How did this happen?


    Why was he here?


    And what exactly happened between him and Qiao ¡®er?


    ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±


    After saying that, he helped Wen Qiao up. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and her hostility remained.


    Qin bei and song an lifted Fu xianyuan up. Qin bei¡¯s expression was serious. Sir seemed to be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1455

    Chapter 1455: Dead


    Even if they were sent to the hospital, it would probably be of no help.


    Amidst the chaos, Fu xianyuan and Wen Qiao got into their respective cars and went straight to the hospital.


    Si Yu sat in the front passenger seat, panting.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s expression turned dark. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡±


    Si Yu¡¯s face was covered in blood. I¡¯m sorry, young master. There are many of them and they seem to want to beat Wen Qiao and me to death. If we don¡¯t give it our all, we¡¯ll be the ones to die.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. You¡¯re with them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    impossible! Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was dark.


    How could his father be in cahoots with those people who wanted Qiao ¡®er¡¯s life?


    Wen Qiao regained her senses in his arms, her eyes filled with fear. ¡°I think I saw your father just now.¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Fu Nanli consoled her. it¡¯s alright.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and looked at the blood on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I hurt him?¡±


    ¡°No, Qiao ¡®er, you didn¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. I have a little impression of him. He suddenly rushed up to me. At that time, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions anymore. I ran, I think I hurt him.


    ¡°No, Yingluo, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wen Qiao held onto his hand tightly, as though she was holding onto a piece of driftwood.


    Her mind was in a mess. Everything that had happened just now was too chaotic. Just as she was about to lose consciousness, she saw Fu Nanli¡¯s father rushing towards her with a knife in his hand.


    At that time, she looked at him in disbelief, not knowing why he was standing on the opposite side of her.


    Then, Yingluo lost control of herself.


    Everything was like a nightmare, making her feel unreal.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital, several ck Rolls-Royces were parked outside the emergency room.


    Li Fang personally came out to greet him. When he saw Fu xianyuan, he frowned deeply. Wasn¡¯t this Nan Li¡¯s father? He didn¡¯t die? And how did he get so seriously injured?


    Fu xianyuan was pushed into the operating room.


    Meanwhile, Fu Nanli was outside helping Wen Qiao clean up the bloodstains on her face and hands. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t seriously injured.


    The group of people waited outside in torment. The operation continued for three hours.


    Li Fang came out of the operating room, took off his mask, and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Nan Li, my condolences.¡±


    What the hell was this? His father had suddenly appeared, and he had died again before he could even see him for thest time.


    What kind of blow would it be to Nan Li?


    The current Fu Nanli was no longer the fu Nanli of the past. Even though his heart was in turmoil, even though he had doubts in his heart, no one could tell from the expression on his face.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t be saved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°My condolences. Go in and take a look.¡±


    Fu Nanli entered the operating theater with heavy footsteps. The man¡¯s face was already covered with a white cloth, and the nurses and doctors had all walked out.


    The operating room was dead silent. He stood beside the operating table, not having the courage to lift the White cloth.


    After a long time, he finally opened a corner.


    At that time, on the southern ind and at the cemetery, she had indeed seen him.


    Since it was him, why had he been hiding? Where had he been for so many years? What kind of life was she living? And why did she be Qiao ¡®er¡¯s enemy?


    What was going on?


    Noisy footsteps came from outside the operating theater. Fu Nanli walked out of the operating theater with a heavy expression on his face and saw his mother and grandfather.


    They had actually rushed over.


    He didn¡¯t even have the time to deal with it or seal it.

 Chapter 1456

    Chapter 1456: The funeral


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s footsteps were a little shaky as he grabbed Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it true? They said your father is here.¡±


    Yingluo? ¡± Fu Nanli asked with a frown, ¡± who told you guys about this? ¡±


    Grandpa Fu didn¡¯t bother to answer his question. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Is he here?¡±


    Ye minqiu looked at him nervously.


    For someone who had been dead for decades to suddenly bring news that he was not dead, she was willing to forgive him even if there were so many grudges in the past as long as he was still alive.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the operating theater.¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s emotions wereplicated.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s voice trembled as he asked,¡±so, it¡¯s true?¡± Is your father really still alive?¡±


    Ye minqiu¡¯s eyes reddened and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    It was good that he was alive. No matter what he had done in the past, she was willing to forgive him for losing him and finding him again after decades.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was heavy,¡±there¡¯s no living thing, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Fu huaiyong and ye minqiu were stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°When we saw him, he was already heavily injured.¡±


    Qin bei, song an, and the rest of the bodyguards behind him did not dare to say anything. It was obvious that young master wanted to protect miss Wen. They were all young Master¡¯s Men and they were on his side. They would not betray young master and miss Wen.


    Fu huaiyong opened his mouth nervously and asked,¡¯seriously injured? Then what happened?¡±


    it was already toote when we got to the hospital. Grandpa, mom, my condolences.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and uncle li and the bodyguards beside him quickly supported him.


    The corridor was eerily quiet, and the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. Fu huaiyong¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    He had thought that he had regained what he had lost, but he did not expect that it was only the second time he had lost it. Why did the heavens y such a joke on him?


    The door to the operating room was right in front of him, but he did not have the courage to go in. He did not dare to go in.


    Ye minqiu was more rational than him. Her voice trembled as she said,¡±Dad, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    In the past, they didn¡¯t even see his corpse. They didn¡¯t even see him alive or dead. Now, at least they could see his corpse.


    At least, his ashes could be buried in the fu family¡¯s Cemetery.


    What else could she not ept?


    He gently pulled open the operating room¡¯s sliding door. The man was lying quietly on the operating table, a white cloth covering him from his feet to his head.


    It was so close, but ye minqiu felt like she had been walking for half her life.


    This man had been wandering outside for half his life. What had happened? In the end, it appeared in front of her as a corpse.


    The man¡¯s left hand drooped slightly, and the White cloth could not cover it. A ring on his ring finger glowed faintly.


    She could tell at a nce that it was their wedding ring.


    He was actually still wearing it.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and sheughed at herself. What was the point of that?


    She gently removed the White cloth covering her face.


    Fu huaiyong¡¯s vision went dark the moment he saw his son. He almost passed out, and uncle li hurriedly helped him out.


    Ye minqiu and Fu xianyuan were the only ones left in the operating room.


    Her hot tears dripped onto the White cloth. Ye minqiu chuckled and raised her hand to wipe her tears.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that I would shed tears for you in this life.¡±


    There was no reaction from the person on the operating table. Ye minqiu gently touched the ring on his finger.


    His finger was as cold and emotionless as the ring.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired, right? I don¡¯t know what kind of life you¡¯ve been living outside, but now, you can have a good sleep. The fu family¡¯s Cemetery, you know, the sun is good there, with the Green Mountains behind you and facing the sea. You can sleep peacefully there.¡±

 Chapter 1457

    Chapter 1457: Death had nothing to do with her


    Tears rolled down ye minqiu¡¯s face, but her voice was still normal. I¡¯ve forgiven you long ago. Actually, you really didn¡¯t have to be away for so many years. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t seem to make sense to say all this.


    She touched the man¡¯s face with her fingers. There was no warmth or emotion. Finally, she slowly leaned over and hugged the person on the operating table, crying softly.


    Outside the operating theater, Fu huaiyong caught his breath and asked Fu Nanli, ¡± ¡°How did your father be like this? Who killed him?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes darkened. I don¡¯t know. He was already like this when we arrived.


    ¡°We must find out who killed him at all costs,¡± Fu huaiyong said through gritted teeth.


    Wen Qiao wanted to step forward but was stopped by Qin bei, who shook his head gently. miss Wen, don¡¯t be rash. You have to discuss everything with young master first.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and held Qin bei¡¯s shoulders tightly. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    She was about to step forward when Fu Nanli turned around and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Qin bei, send Qiao ¡®er back first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Wen Qiao replied.


    Fu Nanli gently stroked her back. be good. Go back first. Leave the things here to me.


    Qin bei forcefully brought Wen Qiao out of the hospital.


    It was freezing cold, and the ck sky was like a dark, covering them, making people¡¯s breathing heavy.


    Wen Qiao sat in the car like a zombie.


    ¡°Young master is here. Everything will be fine,¡± Qin beiforted her.


    There was still some blood on Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers. but I killed someone. And that person was his father.


    ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Wen Qiao ran her fingers through her hair and painfully buried her head between her knees.


    In a Bentley not far away, he xihuai sat in the back seat with a cigarette between his fingers.


    ¡°Sir, will they notice the problem?¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡± He xihuai raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Teresa in the front seat.


    ¡°I found out that Fu xianyuan didn¡¯t die at Wen Qiao¡¯s hands.¡±


    He xihuaiughed. You said that he didn¡¯t die in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands. Then tell me, how did he die?¡±


    Teresa trembled in fear. She thought she was being smart again.


    ¡°Zhenzhen was killed by miss Wen.¡±


    ¡°Wrong, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Teresa¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t know what the big boss wanted to hear or say.


    it¡¯s obviously not because of Wen Qiao. How can you use her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Teresa quickly smiled apologetically.


    He xihuai smiled. but it doesn¡¯t matter whether it was her or not. Fu Nanli¡¯s grandfather and mother, including Fu Nanli, will all think that Fu xianyuan died in Wen Qiao¡¯s hands.


    Teresa carefully tried to guess her husband¡¯s intentions.


    this way, Wen Qiao will break off rtions with the fu family. This is what you want to see, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    I¡¯ve said it before. She¡¯s still too humane. I don¡¯t like it when she¡¯s so humane.


    The word ¡®but¡¯ was already on the tip of Teresa¡¯s tongue, but she knew that her Sir wouldn¡¯t like to hear such heartfelt words.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    He xihuaiughed in a low voice. it¡¯s all thanks to me that Fu xianyuan can live for a few more decades. Now that I need him, of course he should be willing to die for me. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Teresa nodded.


    It started snowing outside the window. He xihuai said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡±


    In the hospital, Fu Nanli arranged for his men to send his grandfather and mother away first, then sent his father to the mortuary.


    He stood alone in the mortuary until two in the morning.

 Chapter 1458

    Chapter 1458:-absent


    Li Fang, song an, and some of the hospital¡¯s higher-ups were waiting for him outside.


    No one dared to go in and call him.


    When he came out, song an felt his young master¡¯s lonely figure. It made his heart ache.


    young master, let¡¯s go back first. The dead can¡¯t be brought back to life.


    By the time Fu Nanli got into the car, the snow had gotten heavier.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s migraine came at the wrong time, and it was so painful that he felt a little suffocated. Song an was worried.¡±I¡¯ll ask Dean li toe to your vi?¡±


    ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±


    There were many things he had to deal with. His father¡¯s funeral, how to exin to his grandfather and mother, how to appease Qiao ¡®er ... There were too many problems in front of him.


    It was a mess, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    When he arrived at the vi, it was quiet. He took off his coat, hung it on the hanger, and slowly went upstairs.


    He pushed open the bedroom door, but it was empty. His heart skipped a beat, and he called Wen Qiao¡¯s name softly.


    No one answered.


    He had searched every room in the vi, but he had not seen her.


    He gave Qin bei a call, and Qin bei said that he had indeed sent her there. All his bodyguards were staying in the vi next door, and Qin bei said that he didn¡¯t see Wen Qiao leave.


    Fu Nanli returned to the master bedroom and entered the bathroom, only to see Wen Qiao soaking in the bathtub, fully dressed.


    She reached out and touched the bathtub. The water in the bathtub was cold.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Do you want to freeze to death?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes reddened as she was pulled out by Fu Nanli. ¡°Let me turn myself in.¡±


    Fu Nanli helped her change her clothes, then brought her back to the bedroom with a towel wrapped around her. He turned the heater to its maximum and helped her dry her hair, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    She did it unconsciously, so she couldn¡¯t be considered a murderer. Even if she turned herself in, she wouldn¡¯t have to bear criminal responsibility.


    He would protect her no matter what.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hand tightly,¡±he¡¯s your father, how can I be a coward?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Qiao ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much. Things have alreadye to this. Don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guilty. I can¡¯t face the fu family anymore.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. forget about all this. Just pretend that nothing happened tonight. Hmm? ¡±


    Wen Qiao shook her head. She couldn¡¯t do it. How could she pretend that nothing had happened?


    ¨C


    No matter how much pain Wen Qiao was in, no matter how much she couldn¡¯t do what Fu Nanli had asked her to do, the fu family¡¯s funeral went on as nned.


    Just three dayster, Fu xianyuan¡¯s funeral was held at the fu family¡¯s Cemetery.


    Old master Fu was in a much better state than the day he found out that Fu xianyuan hade back to life and died again.


    At least his son¡¯s ashes were in this grave. His son was no longer buried in the cold sea, but had returned to his roots.


    Old people always paid attention to these things, so he was at ease.


    Who wouldn¡¯t die?


    Ye minqiu was the same. When she learned of his violent death, she was already sad. Now that he had died again, she was sad for a few days. However, the dead can not be brought back to life, so she could only bury her sadness deep in her heart.


    Her sister, ye minchun, apanied her the entire time andforted her.


    They were all wearing ck coats and holding ck umbres. The cemetery had a solemn atmosphere.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Wen Qiao here?¡± ye minqiu suddenly asked Fu Nanli.


    Although Wen Qiao and her son weren¡¯t married yet, they had already acknowledged her as their daughter-inw. She would usually attend important events. However, she actually didn¡¯te to her husband¡¯s funeral today.

 Chapter 1459

    Chapter 1459: Knowing the truth


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said calmly, ¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well these days. I told her not toe over.¡±


    Ye minqiu frowned. That child did not seem to be such an insensible person.


    How could such a small matter as physical difort be a reason for not attending his father-inw¡¯s funeral?


    It didn¡¯t seem right.


    But she didn¡¯t have the time to think about these things. After the priest finished singing, everyone bowed in silence. The snowkes fluttered in the air, as if they were also sad for the fu family.


    The group walked down the mountain path. White snowkes hung from the pine trees and snow fell on the stone steps. Uncle li supported the old man as they walked down the mountain step by step.


    Ye minqiu¡¯s phone in her coat vibrated. She took it out and nced at it. Her face turned pale and she slipped, falling on the road down the mountain.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly went to help her up.


    Fu Nanli saw his mother nce at him. The look in her eyes was very strange, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little abrupt.


    Ye minchun helped her sister up and whispered,¡±The snow is slippery, be careful.¡±


    Ye minqiu took a deep breath. The cold wind blew into her throat and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The group returned to the mansion and ye minqiu said coldly, ¡± ¡°Nan Li,e upstairs with me.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes. Did his mother find out something?


    With an uneasy heart, he followed his mother to the study on the second floor.


    It was rare for ye minqiu to look at Fu Nanli with such a serious expression.¡±Tell me the truth. What happened on the day your dad left? Who killed him?¡±


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, his emotions unclear. when we arrived, father was already dying. He was sent to the hospital. We don¡¯t know what happened. We only know that he had a fight with someone.


    ¡°Then, who was the one who fought with him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Pa, a pnded on Fu Nanli¡¯s face. His face was nted to the side, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. It seemed like his mother indeed knew about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually lying to me about this? Fu Nanli, are you crazy? Who are you trying to cover for?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s head was lowered the entire time.


    ¡°I know you love that child, but you can¡¯t protect her when ites to matters like this. Do you understand?¡± ye minqiu had mixed feelings.


    what are you talking about? ¡± Fu Nanli frowned. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.


    I received a text message. Someone told me that she had something to do with your father¡¯s death.


    Fu Nanli clenched his fists and asked, who told you that? You believe what others tell you, but you don¡¯t believe what I say, right?¡±


    ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t lose all your rationality because of love, alright?¡± ye minqiu snapped. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? That night, when your father got into an ident, Wen Qiao was there. I noticed that there was blood on her hands and she looked like she had lost her soul. Then, today, she didn¡¯t attend your father¡¯s funeral. Don¡¯t all these things exin the problem?¡±


    it can¡¯t exin the problem, ¡± Fu Nanli said in a determined voice. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.


    Pa, another p.


    Ye minqiu gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I won¡¯t interfere with your rtionship. I can ept whoever you¡¯re with. The only thing I can¡¯t ept is the person who killed your father. Fu Nanli, wake up.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t know how to tell his mother.


    Nan Li, you have to wake up. You can¡¯t lose your basic morals because of love. That¡¯s your father, and his blood still flows in you. I will continue to investigate. If it¡¯s true that your father died at her hands, you can¡¯t be with her. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡±

 Chapter 1460

    Chapter 1460: The young master was pped


    Fu Nanli¡¯s hands drooped. the situation isplicated. I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly at the moment.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s situation was tooplicated, but if he were to say it out loud, it would seem like he was exonerating her.


    It was better not to say.


    ¡°Nan Li, can you please wake up?¡± ye minqiu frowned.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze was tired. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll head back first. We¡¯ll talk about itter if there¡¯s anything else.


    Ye minqiu grabbed his wrist.¡±Go back? This is your home, where are you going?¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes darkened. mom, can you please not make things too difficult for me? ¡± he asked.


    Shaking off ye minqiu¡¯s hand, Fu Nanli left the study.


    Ye minqiu pped the table in frustration. Her eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    Fu Nanli went out the door. The snow had stopped outside and it was very cold. The car drove along the France Wutong trail. It was winter, and all the leaves had fallen, making it look a little bleak.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi.


    Qin bei stopped him,¡±young master, your face ...¡±


    Fu Nanli knew that his mother¡¯s two ps had been very heavy, and there were still some marks on them.


    He couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. He went upstairs. Wen Qiao wasn¡¯t as dazed as she was a few days ago. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, her back looking pitiful and lonely.


    She had always been calm and rational. Her boyfriend¡¯s father¡¯s death was directly caused by her. What kind of torment should she be suffering in her heart?


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists tightly. The mist on the floor-to-ceiling window was dense, and the sky was dark. Her face was reflected on the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    She suddenly closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stand being like this. She didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Nanli.


    It was his father¡¯s funeral today, and she had watched him leave.


    She watched him get into the car and wanted to go with him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that a sinner like her had no right to be at a funeral.


    She heard the sound of footsteps and turned to see Fu Nanli. For a moment, her voice turned hoarse, not knowing what to say.


    As she got closer, she saw that there were finger marks on Fu Nanli¡¯s cheeks, and there was even a slight scratch.


    Ye minqiu was wearing a ring on her finger and identally scratched his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she raised her hand and touched his face.


    I¡¯m fine. Fu Nanli held her hand. I¡¯m fine.


    If he said he was fine, Wen Qiao would never believe him.


    A person like him, even if he suffered, he would keep it in his heart and would never say it out loud.


    It was easy to guess. After all, who would dare to hit young master Fu?


    It could only be his mother and grandfather.


    Under what circumstances did he get beaten up?


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. So, his mother and grandfather already knew the truth of the matter.


    And he had shouldered all of this for her.


    ¡°Then you should go take a shower.¡±


    When Fu Nanli came out of the shower, there was no one in the house.


    Qiao ¡®er called out to her a few times, but no one answered. There was a note on the bedside table.


    [ I¡¯ll go home first. You¡¯ve been tired recently, have a good rest. ]


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart trembled. He called her, but no one picked up, so he sent her a text message: ¡± don¡¯t go anywhere, just stay at home.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t reply to his message. She sat on the chair in front of the office desk and looked at his message. She reached out and massaged her temple.


    [ I know. ]


    Her feelings were a littleplicated. She held a pen in her hand and wrote and drew on the paper without any purpose.


    She didn¡¯t show any abnormality on the surface.


    Three dayster, ye minqiu finally got her subordinates to investigate clearly. Wen Qiao was indeed at the scene and she was the one who seriously injured xianyuan. In the end, xianyuan was sent to the hospital and died.


    There was nothing more to say.

 Chapter 1461

    Chapter 1461:-separation


    She went to the Wen family and found Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao knew that she couldn¡¯t hide from what was toe. She would have to face it all eventually.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± She called out to her.


    Ye minqiu gave her a tight p. don¡¯t call me Auntie.


    This was the first time she had ever hit Wen Qiao, her son, and it was even more severe than this p.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and bowed to ye minqiu.¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    I don¡¯t know what the scene was like, but you can¡¯t absolve yourself from the fact that his father died because of you.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Nan Li is determined to protect you. I can not pursue your legal responsibility, but with your current state, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t stay by his side. At the moment, his grandfather doesn¡¯t know about this matter. If he does, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Wen Qiao only remained silent. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to leave Fu Nanli.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, love shouldn¡¯t be the only thing in this world. A person like you can¡¯t stay by Nanli¡¯s side, do you know that? How do you expect him to face you and his family?¡±


    Ye minqiu said a lot more, but Wen Qiao¡¯s mind was nk and she didn¡¯t take in much. She only knew that Fu Nanli¡¯s mother was strongly against them being together.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t remember when she left.


    It waste at night, and the north wind was howling. She stood there for a long time. The phone on the table vibrated, and she finally came back to her senses.


    When he opened the message, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    She read the message word by word, her fingers trembling slightly, and her eyes almost burst into mes.


    She mmed her fist on the table, gasping for breath. Her teeth chattered, and her knuckles turned white. Finally, she deleted the message.


    She leaned back in her chair and seemed to have rxed. She tapped her fingers on the table again and again as she thought about how to go down.


    Finally, she opened her eyes, which were clear and determined.


    It seemed that she only had one way to go.


    Deep into the night, Fu Nanli received a text message from Wen Qiao. It only had a few words: ¡± let¡¯s break up.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t hold the cigarette firmly between his fingers and burned his finger. The burning pain cleared his mind. The word ¡®break up¡¯ hurt even more than the burn from the cigarette.


    He held his phone and left the house in a hurry. He didn¡¯t even have time to call Qin bei. He took his car keys and drove straight to Wen Qiao¡¯s house.


    Qin bei, who was in the opposite vi, saw his young master driving and quickly chased after him.


    This was the first time he was driving a car since his young master¡¯s ident. He was really afraid that something would happen to his young master.


    The ck Bentley sped along the city¡¯s wide roads.


    Qin bei and song an were on tenterhooks.


    In the old courtyard house, Wen Qiao sat quietly, counting the time. It was almost exactly as she had expected when there was a knock on the door.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She had to face what she had to face.


    Wasn¡¯t this what the other party wanted? She had to satisfy him so that he would let his guard down.


    The door to the bedroom was pushed open. Fu Nanli was covered in frost, his gaze fierce. Wen Qiao, exin to me, what did the text message just now mean? ¡±


    Fu Nanli had said before that Wen Qiao was good at acting, and as expected, she was good at it. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I mean what I said, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    With a loud bang, the phone in Fu Nanli¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. The family members in the living room were all shocked.

 Chapter 1462

    Chapter 1462: Come find me if you regret it


    Su Yun came forward and said carefully, ¡± ¡°What is this? Why did they quarrel? We can talk it out.¡±


    She had never seen Fu Nanli so furious before. Could it be that Qiaoqiao had done something to anger him?


    Wen Qiao said softly, ¡± mom, you guys go out first. Close the door. This is between me and him. We¡¯ll settle it ourselves.


    After the door was closed, Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s wrist and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Can you repeat that?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked straight into his furious eyes. ¡°I meant what I said, we broke up.¡±


    Fu Nanli suppressed his anger. ¡°Why?¡±


    In the end, Wen Qiao gave in and her eyes flickered. ¡°I can¡¯t be with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I can handle everything. You don¡¯t have to think about these things.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡¯you can handle everything? How are you going to handle this? Could you turn back time and prevent that from happening? Fu Nanli, you can¡¯t do this. You won¡¯t be able to handle everything properly. If you insist on being with me, how are you going to face your family? Don¡¯t you feel guilty for your dead father?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to think for me, Wen Qiao. You don¡¯t need to think about all these. I¡¯ll face them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive, okay?¡±


    Fu Nanli touched his face with trembling fingers. since things havee to this, I can only do this. Wen Qiao, father has already left. You can¡¯t leave like this too. I won¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up,¡± Wen Qiao said calmly.


    Fu Nanli looked at her through gritted teeth. you were the one who barged into my life and pretended to be my girlfriend. Without my permission, you have no right to leave me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after some time,¡± Wen Qiao looked at him.


    How can you treat me like this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Qiao lowered her eyes.


    I¡¯m sorry, but this is the only path I can take.


    Seeing the determination in her eyes, Fu Nanli finally let go of her hand. ¡°If you regret it,e and find me.¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t speak.


    Fu Nanli stood there for a very long time, but he still left in the end. He understood Wen Qiao too well. With her personality, once she made a decision, no one would be able to persuade her to change her mind. She only yielded to coaxing but not coercion. If he were to force her too much, he would only push her further and further away.


    He understood the suffering in her heart. She felt that she had killed his father and no longer had the face to face him.


    Perhaps, his mother had evene to look for her. She had always respected his family. Under so much pressure, she couldn¡¯t take it for a while and wanted to break up. He could understand.


    He gave her time to think about it slowly. When she had thought it through, she woulde back to find him.


    Yes, he definitely would.


    However, after waiting for so long, Wen Qiao and he xihuai only got to meet and interact.


    Qin bei stood in front of him, trembling with fear. His young master had been looking very Haggard recently, and it was really heartbreaking. He did not want to tell him, but he was afraid that his young master would find out and hurt him even more.


    The cigarette between Fu Nanli¡¯s fingers had burned arge portion, and the ashes were wavering. what do you mean? ¡±


    I saw miss Wen and he xihuai meet up today in a restaurant.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli gritted his teeth. Are you sure? ¡±


    I don¡¯t think ran ran saw wrong. I waited outside the restaurant for a long time. After dinner, miss Wen got into he xihuai¡¯s car.


    The cigarette butt was snuffed out in the ashtray. Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Young master, perhaps ...¡±

 Chapter 1463

    Chapter 1463: Without any suspicion


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Qin bei didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly left the room.


    In the darkness, Fu Nanli sat on the leather sofa, his gaze dark and sinister. A feeling that the situation was no longer within his control arose spontaneously.


    In he xihuai¡¯s Vi, Teresa made Wen Qiao a cup of ck tea. Her expression was a little apathetic. He xihuai¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.¡±As long as you¡¯re willing, I can give you my seat at any time.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a sharp gaze. ¡°Did you set this up?¡±


    He xihuai couldn¡¯t help butugh at her straightforward question.¡±You¡¯re very smart. I like you so much that only you can take over my position. Indeed, Fu xianyuan has always been my man since he was alive, but it¡¯s also true that you killed him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s put me in an unrighteous situation,¡± Wen Qiao said with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Will the fu family believe you if they hear this?¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s gaze lingered carefully, so up until now, Wen Qiao still believed that she was the one who killed Fu xianyuan. That made things easier.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. just so I can take over your position, you¡¯re willing to give up your life. You¡¯re really a devil.


    He xihuai poured a ss of whiskey. back then, he drove into the sea tomit suicide. It was my people who saved him. I let him live for more than 20 years. His life is mine. Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Even if you saved him, you have no right to decide his life and death,¡± Wen Qiao snorted.


    He xihuai took a sip of his whiskey. are you teaching me how to do things? ¡± he asked. The current situation is that you killed your boyfriend¡¯s father. Do you think the fu family will let you off?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, her gazeplicated and turbulent.


    Seeing that she was showing signs of weakness, he xihuai smiled and walked up to her. He wanted to reach out and touch her head, but Wen Qiao moved to the side and dodged his hand.


    you see, you have your own reasons. I was the one who schemed against you, but your boyfriend and your boyfriend¡¯s family didn¡¯t think of this. They all think that you killed Fu xianyuan. What¡¯s the use of having a boyfriend who doesn¡¯t have basic trust, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    He guided her patiently as if he was hypnotizing and brainwashing her.


    Wen Qiao raised her head and looked at him angrily. isn¡¯t all of this thanks to you? I¡¯ve already broken up with Fu Nanli.


    She looked so pitiful that he xihuai didn¡¯t question her at all.


    ¡°Were you the one who initiated the breakup, or was it him?¡±


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth. I¡¯m the one who suggested it. How can I face him? ¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s heart ached. didn¡¯t he ask you to stay? ¡± he xihuai asked. ¡±


    Big Boss he seemed to be a professional at sowing discord.


    what? ¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s face was filled with disgust. stop crying and pretending to bepassionate.


    He xihuai was in a good mood. I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. If old master Fu finds out that you killed his only son, he¡¯ll definitely deal with you. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve cured him of many illnesses. If he treats you like this, the fu family is heartless.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say a word.


    He xihuai touched her head, but Wen Qiao pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    He xihuai put his hand down. think about it. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.


    Wen Qiao sat in he xihuai¡¯s luxury car and returned home. Just as she was about to open the door, someone grabbed her hand.


    A huge force pulled her into an embrace, and her furious voice was suppressed. ¡°Wen Qiao!¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled. Seeing a pair of angry eyes, she braced herself and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up? Why Did You Come to My House again?¡±

 Chapter 1464

    Chapter 1464: You want others to protect you?


    you should know what kind of person he xihuai is, ¡± Fu Nanli said angrily. you should know what kind of person he xihuai is.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao asked, lowering her eyes.


    ¡°You are not allowed to have any contact with him.¡±


    what right do you have to order me around? ¡± Wen Qiao smirked. hmm? ¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli was furious. the identity of my ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°An ex-boyfriend doesn¡¯t have the right to do so,¡± replied Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even manage to push him away before he forced a kiss on her.


    When she woke up, Wen Qiao pushed him away with all her might. The man¡¯s handsome face looked sad and lonely under the dim light. In the end, she hardened her heart and said, ¡± ¡°He asked me to inherit his pentagram.¡±


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli was in disbelief. you agreed? ¡±


    Wen Qiao rubbed her wrist that was in pain from his grip. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    All of Fu Nanli¡¯s anger and disbelief disappeared. He became very cold and distant, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. ¡°Why did you agree?¡±


    because he said that the fu family would deal with me, and only the pentagram would protect me.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s fist smashed into the wall beside her. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes trembled a little, but she didn¡¯t avoid it.


    The wall was hard, and the back of his hand must have been seriously injured after he punched it so hard.


    However, she could not bring herself to say those words of concern.


    ¡°The fu family will deal with you? Do you think the fu family will deal with you?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. you won¡¯t. But your mother and grandfather might.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes. Wen Qiao, you think that I won¡¯t do everything in my power to protect you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re looking for someone else to protect you, right? ¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, her breathing a little rapid. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Finally, she said softly, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yes.


    The moment he said this, Fu Nanli was stunned. He chuckled softly. good, very good. I¡¯ve been good to you for the past few years, and you actually think that I won¡¯t protect you. Very good, very good.


    He left, his back looking a little lonely. Even though his shoulders were wide, he still looked lonely. Wen Qiao really wanted to go up and hug him, but she didn¡¯t move. Her feet felt as if they were nailed to the ground.


    She couldn¡¯t move and just watched him go away.


    He turned a corner andpletely disappeared.


    Wen Qiao slowly squatted down and sat at the corner of the wall. The northern wind brushed past the top of her head, and her body was trembling slightly. Her hands were also cold. Treating Fu Nanli like that had exhausted all her energy.


    She sat outside for a long time. In the dark of the night, Wen mo came back from outside and saw his sister. He squatted down beside her and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand and consoled him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    In the he family¡¯s mansion, Teresa could clearly feel that her husband was in a very good mood. A servant at home had identally broken his favorite bottle of wine, but he didn¡¯t me her. He only coldly asked her to go to the courtyard to work and not to serve him close to him in the future.


    This was all because of miss Wen.


    Teresa¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated.


    He xihuai picked up the phone and the person on the other end said in a low voice, ¡± Fu Nanli went to look for Wen Qiao. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t ache for her boyfriend? ¡±


    I think so. After Fu Nanli left, she sat at the door for a long time.


    ¡°I know,¡± he xihuai chuckled.


    If Wen Qiao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t ache for Fu Nanli at all, he would be suspicious. After all, it would be too unrealistic for a pair of lovers who were so deeply in love to leave just like that.


    Now that Wen Qiao was in so much pain, he felt much more at ease.


    The next day, he xihuai went to send Wen Nuan away again.


    When su CE saw him, he directly said, ¡± ¡°Get out.¡±


    He xihuai didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for your niece, not you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to find her?¡± su CE said indifferently.


    ¡°She will be my future sessor.¡±


    Su CE raised his eyebrows slightly. in the past, you snatched the pentagram by unscrupulous means. Howe you¡¯re giving it to someone so calmly now? ¡±


    He xihuai was expressionless. do I have to report every detail to you? ¡± he xihuai asked. no matter how big or small, I have to report it to you.


    The two of them argued for a while before Wen Qiao entered the house. The house then returned to silence.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve broken up, we should look forward to the future.¡±


    He xihuai said this as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He was like a master of Chicken Soup for the Soul.

 Chapter 1465

    Chapter 1465:-shaken


    Wen Qiao nced at he xihuai expressionlessly and entered the room.


    He xihuai actually wanted to stay at the Wen family for lunch.


    Due to su CE¡¯s instructions, Su Yun did not prepare any extra food for this Big Boss.


    Hence, when the Wen family was having dinner, he xihuai had no choice but to sit on the sofa.


    Su Yun was still restless, but su CE said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    After the meal, he xihuai snorted. ¡°Teacher su, it turns out that you¡¯re such a child. You only know how to use this kind of method to deal with your old enemy. If word gets out, it¡¯ll really damage your reputation, professor su.¡±


    what? ¡± su CE threw the chopsticks in his hand. do you think I care about my reputation? ¡±


    He xihuai wasn¡¯t annoyed. Wen Qiao, ¡± he said, ¡± have you considered it? ¡±


    don¡¯te to my house again. Wen Qiao threw her chopsticks.


    He xihuai was given the cold shoulder and left the Wen family with a sullen face.


    Wen Qiao nced at he xihuai¡¯s back from the window, her gaze deep andplicated. She held a Switzend Army Knife in her hand and yed with it mechanically.


    Who was the cause of Fu xianyuan¡¯s death again? the truth couldn¡¯t be hidden forever, and in the end, it still reached old master Fu¡¯s ears.


    Old master Fu was furious and immediately went to look for Fu Nanli.


    Even though he had been broken up with, the young master of the fu family was still very protective of a certain person.


    ¡°It¡¯s not her. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s one-sided story.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to protect that girl?¡±


    Old master Fu had the mostplicated feelings.


    If it was in the past, he would have made this girl pay the price without a second word. However, times were different now. Although he never said it, he liked this girl very much in his heart.


    The more he liked someone, the harder it was for him to ept that the person had made such a mistake.


    One was the granddaughter-inw he had chosen, and the other was his own son. How could he choose?


    That girl loved Nan Li so much, so why would she have such a rtionship with xianyuan? and under what circumstances did she kill xianyuan?


    This girl had always been calm and rational. They didn¡¯t have any deep grudges, so he really couldn¡¯t understand.


    What made him most depressed was that Nan Li, this child, was still thinking of unconditionally protecting that girl when faced with such a matter.


    This fellow hadpletely lost his mind for thatss Wen Qiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m not protecting her.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to swear on your father¡¯s grave that you didn¡¯t protect her?¡±


    Fu Nanli fell silent.


    Fu huaiyong closed his eyes and waved his hand.¡±Get out.¡±


    Fu Nanli still wanted to say something, but his grandfather said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get out!¡±


    With no other choice, Fu Nanli could only leave his grandfather¡¯s room.


    There was a photo frame beside Fu huaiyong¡¯s hand. It was a photo of Fu xianyuan. At that time, he was only in his twenties. He was sitting in the study and ying the violin. Fu huaiyong had personally taken the photo for him.


    Now, everything had be a lie. His son had finally be a pile of yellow soil, buried underground forever.


    He gently touched the photo, his eyes full of nostalgia. He only had one son, and he had ded all his love and effort to this son.


    The corners of his eyes were a little moist. Fu huaiyong wiped his eyes and silently closed them.


    ¨C


    And Wen Qiao suddenly received two messages.


    One was that Fu huaiyong had already found out about the cause of Fu Nanli¡¯s father¡¯s death;


    One was that her own entertainmentpany was attacked, and several artistes under herpany were suddenly exposed in scandals.


    They were all newly signed artists.


    And all the evidence pointed to the fu family. After all, apart from the fu family, who else dared to go against her?


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t look for Fu Nanli, nor did she look for old master Fu or Fu Nanli¡¯s mother.


    After all, she was in the wrong.


    When he xihuai came again, he saw that Wen Qiao seemed to be wavering. He knew that it was about to be sessful.

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466: Agreed to take over the pentagram


    ¡°Other than the fu family, no one else would dare to treat you like this.¡±


    He xihuai didn¡¯t expect that he would have to tell such a big lie in order to win over a little girl in this life.


    Forget it. Lying had be a habit anyway, so it was not difficult.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, so no one could see the surging emotions and self-restraint hidden in her eyes.


    I¡¯ve told you before, only the pentagram can protect you. As long as you agree, the fu family can¡¯t do anything to you.


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists and after a long while, she finally said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control me.¡±


    She only said this one sentence, and the stone in he xihuai¡¯s heart was put down.


    If she wavered, then there was hope.


    ¡°I will not control you. Everything will be done ording to your own will.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve chosen me. What¡¯s so special about me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s so special about you? Do you know how high your IQ is? I¡¯ve always liked smart people, and you, not only do you have a high IQ, as long as you want to do something, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. You¡¯re even very good at fighting. You¡¯re an all-rounder, just like me, only someone like you is worthy of being my sessor.¡±


    As for Ling ning, that was the second-best choice the previous personality had made when he couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate.


    If there was a better one, of course, he would choose a better one.


    Ling ning:


    All these years of hard work had gone to waste!


    Finally, Wen Qiao relented. then what do I need to do? ¡± she asked.


    The corners of he xihuai¡¯s mouth curled up. you don¡¯t need to do anything. Instead, there will be many people helping you.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    I¡¯ll Take You There tomorrow, ¡± he xihuai said. I¡¯ll Take You There tomorrow.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the pentagram overseas?¡±


    there¡¯s one both in and out of the country. The pentagram has long been slowly transferred back to the country.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    The news of Wen Qiao¡¯s willingness to inherit he xihuai¡¯s pentagram reached Fu Nanli¡¯s ears the next day.


    He was really in a meeting at the office. There were many meetings at the end of the year. Ye minqiu realized that her son had be a workaholic again. It was even more exaggerated than before. He almost slept in the office.


    When the meeting ended, Fu Nanli received a text message.


    Ye minqiu saw the veins on the back of her son¡¯s hands popping out and his knuckles turning white from clenching his fists. Her heart felt heavy.


    Fu Nanli stood up with his phone in hand. Ye minqiu called out to him, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Nanli stood at the door of the meeting room, saying nonchntly without turning his head, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look for Wen Qiao, but went to the Xiaotang Mountain Club at night, drinking alone in silence.


    ¡°I heard that herpany, Nan Qiao, has been in a lot of trouble recently,¡± Qin bei said carefully.


    Fu Nanli tightened his grip on the wine ss in his hand. ¡°So, she thinks that the fu family is going against her, so she found someone to protect her, right?¡±


    Qin bei didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    I¡¯ve checked. Old master didn¡¯t do anything. The fu family didn¡¯t do anything. Perhaps he xihuai directed and acted on his own just to make miss Wen feel embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yingluo.¡±


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t want to hear any of this, and Qin bei immediately silenced him.


    Qin bei left the room, leaving Fu Nanli alone in the room. The sky was dark, and he was drinking wine ss after ss.


    Qin bei was anxious. His young master had not eaten anything. He was only drinking. If he kept drinking like this, it would hurt his stomach.


    He couldn¡¯t help but give Wen Qiao a call. The voice on the other end was still calm and cold.


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    after our young master found out that you were willing to inherit he xihuai¡¯s pentagram, he kept drinking.


    Silence. There was a long silence.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t eat and only drank. No one dared to persuade him. If he continued to drink like this, it would hurt his stomach.¡±


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists and said indifferently,¡±you should persuade him.¡±


    miss Wen, you know that other than you, no one else can persuade him.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone immediately, worried that she couldn¡¯t help but show her concern for him.


    Qin bei cursed into the phone and mustered his courage to knock on the door. His young master was already drunk and drowsy.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face turned pale, and he copsed onto the sofa.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to her. I can¡¯t do anything at all.¡±

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467: Stomach ulcer


    Qin bei was shocked. He quickly helped her into the car with song an and rushed to the hospital.


    He hadn¡¯t had a good meal these days, and he had drunk so much alcohol on an empty stomach today. His stomach ulcers were serious, and he had to undergo surgery.


    Li Fang personally performed the surgery for Fu Nanli.


    Qin bei gave Wen Qiao a call. young master hasn¡¯t been eating well these days. In addition, he has drunk too much. He¡¯s undergoing surgery for a stomach ulcer.


    On the other end of the line, Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers were trembling. She had always thought that nothing would be able to hurt a person like Fu Nanli.


    Even if she left him for a while, he could still live a good life. No one could see the pain in his heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Fu Nanli would actually reveal the pain in the depths of his heart to the public, letting everyone know that he was very dejected because of her departure.


    ¡°Miss Wen, can youe and see him? He will only listen to you. At least let him eat and live a good life.¡±


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already broken up with him. I¡¯m in no position to visit him.


    ¡°Even if we¡¯ve broken up, can¡¯t we still be friends?¡±


    take good care of him, ¡± Wen Qiao said in a low voice. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao stared at the phone in her hand. She had yet to get the evidence, so she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.


    At the very least, Fu Nanli was already an adult. Why would he still make her worry?


    She was now living in the vi that he xihuai had prepared for her. He said it was to make it easier for her to inherit the various Affairs of the pentagram.


    She knew that there were many people watching her.


    He xihuai was also afraid that something would happen, so he didn¡¯t dare to ck off.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s fingers gently stroked her phone. In the middle of the night, she finally went out.


    He xihuai received the news very quickly and just smiled. ¡°We just broke up. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t let go.¡±


    People always had seven emotions and six desires. Slowly, these emotions would disappear. He believed that Wen Qiao could do it.


    However, it was impossible to achieve it in one go.


    Wen Qiao drove herself to Fu Nanli¡¯s private hospital.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to avoid the crowd ande to his Ward.


    Song an and Qin bei were standing guard outside the VIP Ward. Wen Qiao had no way to draw them away, so she could only brace herself and step forward.


    When Qin bei saw Wen Qiao, it was as if he had seen his Savior.


    ¡°You still came.¡±


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    he just had an operation, so the anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off yet. You can go in and see him. He won¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been here anyway.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t move. Qin bei said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? Seeing that our young master loves you and Pampers you so much, can you go in and see him?¡±


    Wen Qiao was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if she took a look.


    She still had some important things to do, so she couldn¡¯t do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Did the surgery go smoothly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite smooth.¡±


    Wen Qiao licked her dry lips. since it¡¯s going well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take my leave.


    A voice came from the ward,¡±Qinbei Feifei.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart trembled. She wanted to turn around and leave, but Qin bei grabbed her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice was heard.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Wen Qiao said through gritted teeth.


    miss Wen, can you just meet him once? tell him to eat and live a good life, okay? ¡± Qin bei said anxiously.


    Wen Qiao was anxious. I advise you to let go of me immediately. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go easy on you.


    However, he heard footstepsing from the ward. Qin bei was anxious.¡±Young master just had an operation, he can¡¯t walk yet.¡±


    The door was suddenly pulled open.

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468: Secretly visiting


    The moment Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli, her nose suddenly turned sour.


    He was wearing a patient¡¯s garb, and his face was very pale, sickly pale. He was probably afraid that she would leave, so he walked in a hurry. The needle that had been inserted in the back of his hand had been pulled out by him. Now, the needle was bleeding, and the back of his hand was visibly swollen.


    The young master of the fu family, who was above the clouds, had lowered himself to the dust for her.


    Her heart felt very stifled, and she tried hard not to look at him.


    ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist. Wen Qiao could feel his skin, his warmth, everything that she had once gotten used to and indulged in. Now that it had suddenly returned, Wen Qiao felt as if she had fallen into the deep sea, unable to extricate herself.


    ¡°Wen Qiao.¡± His voice was weak and trembling.


    The knife and the back of his hand were in pain, but it couldn¡¯t ovee the heartache in his heart.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s back was facing him, not looking at him.


    ¡°Did you be he xihuai¡¯s man?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Qiao lifted her chin slightly.


    ¡°You think that the fu family is behind yourpany¡¯s downfall, right?¡±


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She knew that it wasn¡¯t the fu family. She knew that he xihuai was secretly stirring up trouble so that she could push the fu family further and further away.


    ¡°Grandpa knew everything, but he didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s nose turned even more sour.


    ¡°So, Wen Qiao, why did you choose to run away? Why don¡¯t you stay by my side and face it with me?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Wen Qiao said softly. even if they don¡¯t care about my mistake, I still can¡¯t forgive myself.


    With that said, she broke free from Fu Nanli¡¯s grasp and ran off in a hurry.


    As for Fu Nanli, he couldn¡¯t resist the pain in the end. He half-knelt on the ground, the back of his hand dripping with blood.


    He was in such a sorry state, only in the face of love.


    young master! Qin bei and song an were heartbroken. young master, please hurry into the ward.


    Li Fang rushed over and saw his sorry state. His heart clenched.¡±Fu Nanli, what are you doing? Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    Fu Nanli was helped back to the ward andid back down on the bed. Qin bei brought over some ice and helped him apply it on his hand. Li Fang gave him a new hand to inject the needle and checked the wound. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t split open. Otherwise, there would be endless consequences.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were closed.


    Li Fang gave him the injection and sighed, ¡± ¡°Did Wen Qiaoe by?¡±


    Qin bei and song an did not dare to speak.


    Li Fang waved his hand and asked them to leave first.


    if that girl is really heartless, you don¡¯t have to take her to heart. She¡¯s not worth it.


    Fu Nanli suddenly opened his eyes.


    Li Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This bastard¡¯s eyes were so sharp.


    Come on, he still couldn¡¯t tell who was hisrade and who was his enemy?


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you still want to protect her?¡±


    Fu Nanli looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Li Fang asked again.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s voice was low. no matter what she does, she¡¯s still my Qiao ¡®er. I said that I¡¯d protect her for the rest of my life. Men shouldn¡¯t go back on their words.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s in a daze¡±


    Kill your father?


    He didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. This was Fu Nanli¡¯s bottom line, and whoever touched it would be out of luck.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Fu Nanli clearly didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him.


    Li Fang shook his head. Nan Li, look forward. Don¡¯t always indulge in a rtionship that doesn¡¯t belong to you. If you hurt yourself like this, it¡¯ll be difficult for those who care about you. If you keep doing this, perhaps your mother and grandfather will hate Wen Qiao. The more you want to protect her, the more you¡¯ll lose.


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Li Fang knew that his honest words had disgusted the young master.


    Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m going out. You should rest well and don¡¯t be willful, understand? ¡±


    The door closed, and the ward was quiet, with only his breathing left. It was so lonely.

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469: Drugged


    When Wen Qiao returned to the residence that he xihuai had prepared for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pain in her heart at the thought of Fu Nanli¡¯s appearance.


    She had to end the battle quickly. She had to find the evidence quickly so that she had nothing to do with Fu Nanli¡¯s father¡¯s death.


    It was Teresa who had risked her life to tell her this secret. She was grateful to Teresa, and from the moment she got her hands on this secret, she had already begun nning everything.


    With Fu Nanli¡¯s situation, she had no choice but to speed up the progress.


    When Fu xianyuan was looking for her, he had already been injected with a lethal drug. He wanted to use Fu xianyuan to drive a wedge between her and the fu family.


    Before Teresa told her, no one knew about this, so after Fu xianyuan died, his body was cremated very quickly.


    This made it even harder to find evidence.


    The only breakthrough point was he xihuai.


    The injection was done by he xihuai himself. So, Wen Qiao¡¯s current task was to make he xihuai reveal his own conspiracy.


    This was an impossible task.


    However, Wen Qiao could only advance and not retreat.


    Shey on the bed with her eyes open, thinking about how to pry open this impossible hole.


    She started to study the condition of split personalities. He xihuai¡¯s only breakthrough was that he had three personalities.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were calm. Perhaps she would have to wait a little longer.


    This waitsted for half a year.


    Soon, it was summer again, and the weather in Haicheng was stormy.


    Wen Qiao had long gotten used to living in the pentagram. What she wasn¡¯t used to was that there wasn¡¯t a man named Fu Nanli by her side.


    In the past six months, he had note to look for her. She heard that he had been busy with his work.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that he would often secretly watch her in the dark.


    Now, he xihuai trusted her very much because she had done a good job in the past six months. Although she didn¡¯t follow he xihuai¡¯s every word, their thoughts often matched.


    He xihuai¡¯s trust in her and his admiration for her were beyond words.


    It was raining heavily that day. Wen Qiao and he xihuai took a car back to Wen Qiao¡¯s residence.


    The bodyguards carried a big ck umbre to pick them up from the car.


    A bolt of lightning struck, and the two of them walked in without a change in expression.


    Wen Qiao personally made he xihuai a cup of coffee and brought it to him.


    He xihuai looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would make coffee for me.¡±


    why? ¡± Wen Qiao raised her brows. are you afraid that I¡¯ll drug you? ¡±


    I didn¡¯t say that, ¡± he xihuai said, spreading his hands. ¡±


    Wen Qiao took a small sip herself, then pushed it to his side. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so guarded. If you don¡¯t even trust me, I can¡¯t be your sessor.¡±


    He xihuai took the coffee cup and ced his long fingers on the gold handle. Finally, he picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.


    There was another bolt of lightning outside the window.


    ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s a child¡¯s personality in your body?¡± Wen Qiao smiled.


    He xihuai replied indifferently, ¡± of course I know. However, the main personality has been abused since he was young, so the weak personality has been living in this body. There¡¯s probably no hope ofing out again in this life. Why? ¡± You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    Wen Qiao rested her arms on the back of the sofa, her expressionzy. yes, I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s a little pitiful. He keeps calling me big sister because he wants me to save him with your current face.


    enough! he xihuai¡¯s expression was a little ferocious. you don¡¯t have to say anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Qiao shrugged.


    He xihuai stood up and went upstairs.

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470: Finally got the evidence


    The rotating wooden stairs went up to a floor-to-ceiling window. A shocking lightning shed, and he reached out to hold the handrail of the stairs, followed by the sound of thunder that was about to split the world.


    Wen Qiao saw that he xihuai¡¯s footsteps had slowed down.


    She followed behind him. The lightning illuminated his face brightly. Wen Qiao saw that his face was pale and sweat was oozing out of his forehead. He looked like he was in pain, as if he was struggling with something.


    Then, he staggered and fell on the stairs.


    ¡°What did you put in the coffee?¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against the stairway.


    A dark glint shed across he xihuai¡¯s eyes. Wen Qiao, ¡± he said. how can you treat me like this? ¡±


    Wen Qiao half-squatted in front of him. you¡¯ve schemed against me before and I¡¯ve schemed against you. We¡¯re even now, right? ¡±


    Is Fu Nanli that important to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Qiao nodded.


    He xihuai panted, as if he was struggling with something in his body. His hand clutched the handrail of the stairs so tightly that his knuckles turned white and his veins popped. His eyes were filled with unwillingness.¡±Wen Qiao, I¡¯ve treated you well.¡±


    Wen Qiao cupped her chin and asked,¡¯not thin? You gave me your blood without telling me, so I can¡¯t control my emotions.¡±


    but I saved your life, didn¡¯t I? ¡± he xihuai chuckled.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at him,¡¯are you the only one in the world who can donate blood to me? You only wanted to use this to control me. After that, you injected a drug into Fu Nanli¡¯s father, causing him to bump into me, who was unable to control my emotions. You killed Fu Nanli¡¯s father and then framed me. Is this what you call treating me well?¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. ¡°It¡¯s just a trick, why do you care? The five-pointed star needs you.¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes darkened,¡¯you treat human lives as dirt, just a means? How can you say that? he xihuai, let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to inherit your pentagram at all. I don¡¯t want to be associated with someone like you.¡±


    He xihuai¡¯s face was twisted and ferocious. you only want to be intimate with men? ¡± You¡¯re really short-sighted, rotten wood can not be carved.¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. Tell me, you killed Fu xianyuan, right?¡±


    His expression was very strange. One moment it was gloomy, and the next moment it was a little terrified.


    Wen Qiao knew that he xihuai, who had taken hallucinogens, and with the thunder and lightning outside, was about to have another child¡¯s personalitye out. And he was fighting back.


    She was just waiting, nervous, and nervous. Sess or failure depended on this one move.


    If it doesn¡¯t work out?


    All his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Finally, the biggest bolt of lightning struck, as if it was going to break the window at the side. The man in front of her shivered and then grabbed Wen Qiao¡¯s hand ...


    ¡°Sister Qianqian¡±


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You were the one who injected the drug into Fu xianyuan¡¯s body, right?¡± she asked.


    Although each personality couldn¡¯t stand out, they knew what the other personality was doing. They were bystanders in the body. Although they couldn¡¯t interfere, they knew everything very well.


    He xihuai¡¯s eyes were like those of a deer¡¯s,pletely different from his usual gloomy self.


    ¡°Yingluo, I injected it.¡± He nodded and admitted it.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated, but she couldn¡¯t care less.


    The childish personality was destined to only exist for a short period of time. He had admitted his mistake on his behalf, but in the end, the bad personality was the one who was punished.


    alright. Wen Qiao patted his head gently. I understand.


    After turning off her phone, she said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You won¡¯t be in danger in the future. No one will dare to hurt you, understand?¡±


    He looked at her. I know he made a mistake and should be punished. If he goes to jail, can youe and see me often? ¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand. I promise you. I will. she promised.


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±


    Wen Qiao beckoned, and Teresa went upstairs. As for her, she braved the heavy rain and left the vi.


    Behind him, aplicated gaze followed him like a shadow.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly went to Fu Nanli¡¯s Vi, but there was no one there.

 Chapter 1471

    Chapter 1471: The end


    She hadn¡¯t seen him for half a year, so she wasn¡¯t sure if he was no longer living here.


    She had the password. She pushed the door open, went up to the second floor, and entered their bedroom.


    There was a huge painting in front of the bed, and it was her. She was sitting quietly on the balcony of the apartment where she had lived for a long time. She was surrounded by lush flowers and nts. It was dusk, and the gentle light enveloped her. She smiled gently.


    Wen Qiao felt a little suffocated.


    How many days and nights had heid in bed like this, looking at the painting in front of him to relieve his longing?


    There were two pillows on the bed and a photo on the bedside table. It was a photo of them.


    There were traces of her life everywhere.


    She opened the bedside table and saw a red invitation card.


    It was a wedding invitation.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s heart clenched. Could it be that Fu Nanli had already forgotten about her after half a year? Was he going to marry someone else?


    She dialed his cell phone number, but no one picked up.


    Wen Qiao went out. It was raining outside, but she couldn¡¯t care less and sped all the way to Fu Nanli¡¯spany.


    No one dared to stop her.


    Wen Qiao went up to the 58th floor and barged into his office without even knocking.


    The office was also empty. Fiona hurriedly followed him in.¡±Miss Wen, why are you here, Wanwan?¡±


    Where¡¯s Fu Nanli? ¡±


    ¡°President Fu is in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°When will he be done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. It¡¯s a mid-year financial meeting.¡±


    Wen Qiao sat in his office, waiting for him. With the thunder and lightning and the heavy rain, she felt uneasy. She even thought about whether she should let go of Fu Nanli if he really had another woman.


    He waited until 8:30 in the evening.


    The office door opened, and Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes snapped open. She saw Fu Nanli and the beautiful woman standing beside him.


    For a moment, her throat was a little hoarse and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    She had thought that even if he had a girlfriend, she would still try to fight for her, but now, she was not so confident.


    Although she had her own difficulties, she had broken up with him without any exnation.


    She was the one who asked for it.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli. She hadn¡¯t seen him for half a year, but he was still the same. In fact, he was even more handsome. For some reason, she felt as if she had seen him for ten thousand years.


    Fu Nanli stood there, not saying a word. His expression was cold, and his deep-set eyes made Wen Qiao feel inexplicably nervous.


    She hurriedly walked out, and when she passed him, she said, ¡± ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    He was about to open the door and go out.


    Someone grabbed his wrist and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    He saw the woman beside him leave.


    The night was dark, and the lights in his office were a little dim. Wen Qiao looked up and saw his deep and turbulent gaze, as if there were a thousand words in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t know which to say first.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡±


    It was Wen Qiao who spoke first.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s cold face rxed a little, and anger filled his eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I say, are you getting married?¡±


    ¡°Have you been to my ce?¡± Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes were turbulent.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Nanli gripped her wrist tightly. if I say yes, ¡± he said, ¡± what do you n to do? ¡±


    What he had hoped for was that she would say that she would stop him from getting married and evene to snatch the bride.


    However, Wen Qiao lowered her eyes.


    Young master Fu almost exploded in anger. Wen Qiao, you want to wish me happiness? You want me to marry another woman?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked up at him. what do you mean by ¡®I hope you marry another woman¡¯? you¡¯re the one who wants to marry another woman. I give you my blessings. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s face was livid. You still have to wish me happiness with another woman.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±aren¡¯t you being unreasonable?¡± What do you want me to say?¡±


    Fu Nanli pressed her against the wall. are you not going to fight for it? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be the third party?¡± Wen Qiao asked, deep in thought.


    She had sessfully infuriated Fu Nanli. the position of Mrs. Fu has always been yours. Who else could I have married other than you? ¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned. but, ran ran. There¡¯s a wedding invitation in your bedside cab.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even open it to take a look and you thought I was going to marry another woman?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your wedding invitation?¡± Wen Qiao was still in a daze.


    what? ¡± Fu Nanli gritted his teeth in anger. who am I getting married to? ¡±


    ...


    ¡°That girl just now is not bad.¡±


    no! young master Fu was on the verge of going crazy. that¡¯s my employee.


    Oh? ¡± Wen Qiao finally snapped out of her daze. so, whose wedding invitation is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ji Xianyu¡¯s.¡±


    Wen Qiao,¡±ah? He was getting married? With who?¡±


    ¡°With his Secretary.¡±


    Oh, ¡± Wen Qiao said, ¡± then, ran ran, help me pass on a message. I wish them a happy marriage.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes at her. why are you here today? ¡± he asked.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the wind and rain were wavering. Wen Qiao mustered up her courage. I¡¯m here to win your heart back, Mr. Fu.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s gaze instantly became filled with tenderness.


    Wen Qiao, my heart has always been with you. How can you talk about winning it back? ¡±


    ...


    Wen Qiao tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    The world had changed, and he was still waiting for her at the same ce.


    What did she do?


    At night, in Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, a youngdy was sitting on the sofa. The noble young master had one hand in his pocket and was pointing at her head with the other, lecturing her heartlessly.


    ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death, Wen Qiao?¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at him guiltily.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why did he take on everything alone? What if something happened to you?¡±


    Wen Qiao spread her hands. look, I¡¯m fine. They even got evidence that I didn¡¯t kill your father and handed it to the police. They¡¯ve already detained he xihuai.


    This was what Fu Nanli felt the most difficult to calm down. you should have told me. I can y along with your act.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips. when you were dealing with Fu Jiang in the past, you lied about an airne ident. Didn¡¯t you not tell me about it? ¡± she asked.


    Wen Qiao, are you taking revenge on me? ¡±


    Wen Qiao hurriedly raised her hand. if I¡¯m not taking revenge, why didn¡¯t you tell me back then? ¡± she asked. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll seed. We all know what kind of person he xihuai is. What if he breaks his cauldrons and sinks his boats?¡±


    Fu Nanli remained silent.


    this concerns your father, ¡± Wen Qiao continued. I don¡¯t want you to get involved. If you get involved, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your mother and grandfather.


    Fu Nanli held her hand tightly. in the future, ¡± he said, ¡± don¡¯t hide anything from me.


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    The police went to he xihuai¡¯s Vi and handcuffed him.


    He looked at Teresa with a dark gaze, and she felt guilty.


    He xihuai chuckled softly. did you tell Wen Qiao? ¡± he asked.


    Teresa almost knelt down. I don¡¯t wish for Sir to make mistakes again and again. Wen Qiao isn¡¯t that easy to control.


    He xihuai raised his eyebrows. I didn¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid.


    Teresa was so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    He xihuaiughed at himself. forget it. The pentagram should be what it is. I can¡¯t force it. Perhaps it shouldn¡¯t have belonged to me in the first ce. There¡¯s a bottle of medicine on the bedside table in my bedroom. Let Wen Qiao inject it into her body. She won¡¯t be affected by my blood in the future.


    He was taken away in the heavy rain.


    Teresa stood at the door and looked at the man, thinking to herself, was the child¡¯s personality that was forced out by Wen Qiao real or was he just acting?


    No one knew.


    Fu xianyuan wasn¡¯t killed by Wen Qiao, and the truth of the matter was finally revealed.


    During this period of time, even though they believed that Wen Qiao was the cause of Fu xianyuan¡¯s death, the fu family, including old master Fu and ye minqiu, did not make things difficult for Wen Qiao.


    Although he was not polite to her, he had never retaliated against her in private.


    Wen Qiao knew that the fu family had always been like this, cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    Fu Nanli brought her to his father¡¯s grave and gave her a bouquet of fresh flowers.


    It was winter when he passed away, and now it was summer, Wen Qiao¡¯s favorite season.


    She gave him a bunch of chrysanthemums and then observed a minute of silence.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t say anything in her heart. She just hoped that he could rest in peace.


    The man who had drifted for half his life was finally able to rest in the fu family¡¯s Cemetery. Not far away was the mansion where he had grown up. His family was there. Perhaps, to him, he was already content.


    ¨C


    Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli, and her family went to watch the finals of the variety show that Wen mo was participating in live.


    hehe, ¡± Wen Chi chuckled. from what I can see, my Little Mo will definitely win the championship.


    tsk! Su Yun snorted. you, child, be more humble.


    ¡°Our Little Mo will definitely win the championship,¡± Wen Qiao said.


    Su Yun was speechless. why are you also like Xiao Chi? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we have confidence in Little Mo,¡± the brother and sister said in unison.


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao with a smile.


    With the help of the brother and sister, Wen mo was able to score the highest points in every event during the two-hourpetition. He was the champion of tonight¡¯s Grand Finals with a crushing advantage.


    ¡°Mom, did you see that? I told you Little Mo can do it,¡± Wen Chi said proudly.


    Su Yun only cared about pping and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Little Mo is too amazing.¡±


    Wen Qiao leaned against Fu Nanli, pping her hands non-stop.


    Flowers, honorary apuse, and everything surged forward. Wen mo finally dared to speak on the stage.


    His speech was not smooth, but he finally mentioned his sister. I¡¯m most grateful to my sister, Wen Qiao. Thank you for bringing me back from a Lonely and allowing me to live an ordinary life. Thank you.


    Tears welled up in Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes. Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. you didn¡¯t just bring him back. There¡¯s another person who I¡¯m very grateful to you for.


    After all the staff members had left, only the Wen family and Fu Nanli were left in the recording studio.


    Wen Qiao held Fu Nanli¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go too.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Out of the corner of her eye, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli¡¯s mother and grandfather, as well as his grandmother. They were the most important people to him.


    Fu Nanli stood up, tall and slender. It was only then that Wen Qiao noticed that he was dressed very formally today, wearing a suit over his white shirt.


    Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee.


    f * ck! Brother-inw, ¡± Wen Chi said, ¡± are you going to propose to my sister? ¡±


    Su Yun covered his mouth, and uncle Ji patted his head. ¡°Watch what you say in this situation.¡±


    Fu Nanli looked at her with a sincere gaze, a gentleness and solemnity that he had never felt before.


    ¡°Wen Qiao, marry me.¡±


    Her family and his family were all present.


    He knew what she valued the most. Small and warm, she didn¡¯t need to put on a big show, and she didn¡¯t need to tell the world.


    Many images shed through Wen Qiao¡¯s mind. She recalled the first time she met him, when he was in aa after a car ident. She recalled the first time she had lied and imed to be his girlfriend.


    The thread of love was entangled.


    After that, he couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t cut it.


    All the eager eyes were on her.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡±

 Chapter 1472

    Chapter 1472: Second Lu and Zhou taofan (1)


    The famous second young master Lu in the capital city was handsome, noble, cold, and indifferent. He had never cared about anyone before.


    That was until she met the 18-year-old Zhou Tao when she was 25.


    At first nce, he only thought that she was a pretty little girl, more beautiful than the girls he usually saw.


    However, he seemed to have no seven emotions and six desires. Even if she was beautiful, he did not take it to heart.


    He was not familiar with Zhou Tao and did not know that the old master had called her over to y matchmaker between the two of them.


    Two yearster, Zhou Tao reached the legal age of marriage. The old master seemed to like her very much, so he called him over and asked him to marry Zhou Tao.


    In the past two years, Zhou Tao had indeed been going in and out of the Lu family¡¯s mansion, but she was not very brave. She did not dare to do anything in front of him. Most of the time, she would just sneak a nce at him from a distance.


    His father¡¯s ambition was not to run a business, so when he grew up, he was almost in charge of the Lu Corporation.


    He had always been a man of his word in the Lu family. No one could order him to do anything except for the old master.


    He had never been close to women, and he did not have much contact with that beautiful girl, Zhou Tao.


    When the old man wanted them to get married, his first reaction was to reject it.


    The old master said that he was sick and if he did not get married, he might die. He had no choice but to marry Zhou Tao.


    What he did not know was that Zhou Tao thought that he had married her willingly.


    So, his cold treatment after marriage made her fall from heaven to hell, which made her puzzled.


    If one were to ask him when he first fell in love with Zhou Tao, it would probably be that rainy day.


    In the summer, there were many thunderstorms. The old man called and said that it was Zhou Tao¡¯s birthday. He almost ordered him to go back and apany Zhou Tao.


    After a day of meetings, she was already feeling depressed. When she opened the door, it was raining heavily outside.


    She probably didn¡¯t expect him toe back. She was wearing white pajamas and her long hair was let down. She sat cross-legged on the carpet with a small cake in front of her and a candle on it.


    The lights were off in the room, and only the faint light of the candle was reflected on her face.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but at that moment, his heart seemed to have been hit hard. He stood at the door for a while.


    Because of the lightning and thunder, she did not notice the sound of the door opening, nor did she notice that he had returned.


    She seemed to be afraid of the thunder and lightning. There was a crack outside, and her hand holding the fork trembled, dropping it on the carpet.


    She mumbled to herself and took another handful.


    Cute, that was the only word that came out from the bottom of his heart.


    He was also stunned by such a description, and then he shook his head.


    She ate the cake bit by bit, poured a ss of red wine, and took two sips. She was probably too light of an alcoholic, so she was drunk after a few sips.


    She started to scold people, and it was cute to scold people.


    She scolded him, ¡± Lu Wenzhou, what¡¯s so great about you? Hmph, you don¡¯t even go home after getting married. What¡¯s the big deal? since you¡¯re so unwilling, why did you get married? what kind of person are you? ¡±


    He slowly approached her.


    Feeling guilty, she was so scared that she let go of the wine ss and spilled it on the ground. Her face was red and her eyes were misty.


    If he wasn¡¯t so ambitious, that day might have been the turning point for their marriage.


    However, he didn¡¯t. He was used to being high and mighty. He didn¡¯t change the way he treated her just because she revealed a little cuteness.


    In fact, she had gradually given up on him because of all the misunderstandings.


    For two years, on his side, the marriage was only in name.


    There were a few times when he wanted to change himself, but Yingying didn¡¯t know how.


    As a result, this marriage was falling apart.

 Chapter 1473

    Chapter 1473: Other than Lu Wenzhou and Zhou taofan (2)


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked for a divorce, but he regretted it.


    However, even if he regretted it in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    Perhaps, at some point in time, he had already fallen in love with Zhou Tao, but he just refused to admit it.


    After the divorce, he regretted it day by day.


    After she entered the entertainment industry, she became more and more confident, and many men appeared around her.


    He felt a sense of crisis. Of course, the word ¡± crisis ¡± was not suitable for his ex-husband, but he regretted it.


    Perhaps it was a punishment from the heavens.


    He started to pursue his Qianqian ex-wife again.


    The tables had turned. Zhou Tao had returned the cold treatment he had given her in the past.


    Two and a half yearster, he personally experienced how Zhou Tao¡¯s marriage had felt like a year.


    He really deserved to die.


    He had invested in a movie, a movie about lost children.


    When Zhou Tao was twenty-four years old, she acted as a two-year-old vige woman who was twenty-eight.


    No one believed that she would be able to act well in this movie. After all, she was so beautiful.


    She had put in a lot of effort for that movie. She had cut her long hair and lived in that small vige for six months before the shooting. She had been exposed to the sun every day and had finally lost her fair skin.


    He even learned the local dialect from the local residents.


    She studied diligently and was talented, so she quickly mastered the local dialect.


    The director heaved a sigh of relief. He had originally nned to let her speak in Fang Yan, but he was afraid that she would be criticized for her incongruity.


    Lu Wenzhou was on set almost every day.


    Everyone said that the big investors seemed to ce a lot of importance on this movie.


    Only a few people knew that Big Boss Lu valued Zhou Tao because he knew that Zhou Tao¡¯s wish was to win the Best Actress award.


    So far, she had only won the Best Neer Award.


    Big Boss Lu hoped to use this movie to help her win the title of Best Actress.


    The script, director, producer, and all the actors were the most suitable for this movie. Except for Zhou Tao, there were no other popr stars who could help the box office.


    Big Boss Lu didn¡¯t care about the box office.


    This movie was very difficult to film because Zhou Tao had many crying scenes that were adapted from real events. Therefore, Zhou Tao was very engrossed in her acting and was very emotional. Sometimes, she cried so much that she couldn¡¯t get out of the scene.


    Lu Wenzhou had no choice but to stop her and bring her into the RV tofort her.


    He even brought a psychiatrist along for the entire process, afraid that Zhou Tao¡¯s inability to act would affect her psychological state.


    After three months, the movie finally ended.


    Out of more than 200 scenes, Zhou Tao cried in about 150 of them.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little regretful. Was it right for him to help her with this movie? was it more important for her to win the Best Actress award or for her health?


    Fortunately, Zhou Tao¡¯s heart was strong enough. Although she was very hurt during the filming, she did not have any problems.


    The Hundred Flowers Award was held in July, and the movie was released at the end of July.


    Lu Wenzhou was even a little nervous. The Hundred Flowers Award was very authoritative and not controlled by capital. It was up to the judges to decide whether it was good or bad.


    Zhou Tao wasn¡¯t worried. She ate and drank as she should. Sometimes, winning an award depended on fate. Sometimes, it was destined to happen. There was no point in forcing it.


    Finally, on the night of the Hundred Flowers Award, she put on a d-brand haute couture dress.


    Lu Wenzhou sent her a message, [ can I walk the red carpet with you? ]


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Tao replied.


    That night, the two of them murdered countless Phillis. They were extremely eye-catching, and all the other celebrities on the red carpet paled inparison.

 Chapter 1474

    Chapter 1474: Other than Lu Wenzhou and Zhou taofan (3)


    On the long red carpet, Lu Wenzhou held Zhou Tao¡¯s hand as they walked step by step to the host.


    In the face of the second young master Lu¡¯s strong aura, the host almost did not dare to open his mouth to interview him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Tao was smiling. The host braced himself and said,¡±The actresses selected tonight are all capable actresses. Zhou Tao, are you confident that you can win the award?¡±


    Zhou Tao said a few polite words, such as being shortlisted was the greatest affirmation to her, and so on. Then, the host let them enter the hall.


    In the huge venue, the crystal chandeliers were gorgeous, and the stage was gorgeous. Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou were sitting in the first row.


    She was a little dazed. The award was so close to her. It would be impossible to say that she didn¡¯t have any hopes.


    This was the most prestigious award in the country. She had been in the entertainment industry for a few years and naturally hoped to be recognized by the industry.


    Lu Wenzhou could feel her nervousness and held her hand. Zhou Tao didn¡¯t push it away.


    The photographer took the courage to give a close-up of the two of them, a close-up of their hands.


    The second young master Lu¡¯s heart was almost overflowing with the desire to reconcile with his ex-wife.


    When the award ceremony began, Lu Wenzhou could feel the coldness in Zhou Tao¡¯s hands. It was because she was nervous. It seemed like she really cared about tonight¡¯s award.


    Finally, it was time for the award ceremony.


    The nominees for tonight¡¯s award ceremony were indeed all capable actresses. Other than Zhou Tao, the rest of the nominees were all heavyweight actresses in their forties.


    The guest opened the card in his hand and smiled.¡±Best Actress, winner Yingluo.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    The second young master Lu¡¯s face turned green. Can¡¯t you just say it out loud? He really couldn¡¯t stand the way these award-giving guests did things.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s fans were screaming crazily outside the stadium, ¡± ¡°Zhou Tao, Zhou Tao!¡±


    ¡°Best Actress, Zhou Tao.¡±


    The apuse came like a tide. Zhou Tao¡¯s mind was a little nk and she was dumbfounded. It was as if she was in a huge dream.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lu Wenzhou leaned over and hugged her. congrattions, movie queen. Come on stage and receive your award.


    Only then did Zhou Tao stand up. On her left was Lu Wenzhou, and on her right were her boss Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao also came over to hug her. you deserve it. You¡¯re the best Actress.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s eyes turned red and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Wen Qiao smiled. you should thank yourself. You acted well. You should also thank Lu Wenzhou. He nned this movie himself. He only cares about you winning the award and not the box office.


    Zhou Tao went on stage.


    She was wearing a starry dress iid with diamonds. She was dazzling and beautiful to the point that it was almost unreal.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the people on stage and felt a surge of emotions.


    He felt proud of her.


    Zhou Tao took the heavy trophy and then bowed at a 90-degree angle. The audience apuded thunderously.


    Although she was young, everyone knew that she deserved it and that she acted too well.


    Holding the trophy, she stood in front of the microphone and looked at the people below the stage. I want to thank my boss, Wen Qiao. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today, Wanwan.


    Zhou Tao thanked many people, including Lu Youyou, Xiao ¡®AI, thepany¡¯s manager, the producer, director, and the actors who worked with her.


    Lu Wenzhou looked calm, but he actually had a desire in his heart.


    He hoped that she would mention his name on the most glorious stage and that she would acknowledge him.


    In the end, Zhou Tao seemed to have finished thanking everyone and stopped.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s heart sank.


    There was still no name. It seemed that he still needed to work hard.

 Chapter 1475

    Chapter 1475: Other than Lu Wenzhou and Zhou taofan (4)


    However, Zhou Tao paused for a moment before she slowly said, ¡± there¡¯s one more person I would like to thank. He¡¯s the producer of this movie. He¡¯s an investor in all of my previous television movies. Thank you for everything he¡¯s done for me. You deserve half of the credit for this award. Thank you, Mr. Lu.


    Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    No amount of money or fame could bepared to her ¡®thank you¡¯.


    The award ceremony came to a sessful end.


    Arge number of reporters were waiting outside and they saw Zhou Tao get into the second young master Lu¡¯s car with their own eyes.


    Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou sat in the back seat. Zhou Tao still held the Golden trophy in her hand. She felt very satisfied.


    ¡°Come to my ce. I¡¯ll make dinner for you, or should I say, Yingying¡¯s supper?¡±


    She wanted to thank him in action instead of words.


    Lu Wenzhou finally received an invitation from her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The car passed an intersection, and a truck was speeding in the opposite Lane. It ran a red light and clearly couldn¡¯t stop in time, almost hitting their car.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Lu Wenzhou instinctively reached out and hugged Zhou Tao,pletely protecting her in his arms.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Tao¡¯s head went nk from the violent vibration, and her ears began to ring.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car was hit by the truck and the cars on his side were deformed, and white smoke came out of the car.


    Because he was protecting her, Zhou Tao only suffered minor injuries, but Lu Wenzhou was seriously injured. Blood was slowly flowing down his forehead, and he was unconscious, but he still held Zhou Tao in his arms.


    There was a lot of noise outside, followed by the sound of police cars and ambnces.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s voice was hoarse as she softly called his name, ¡± ¡°Lu Wenzhou, please, Lu Wenzhou.¡±


    There was no response.


    Zhou Tao held his hand and her eyes turned red.¡±Wake up, wake up.¡±


    The car door opened, and the police rescued them. Lu Wenzhou was unconscious and was carried into the ambnce, and she apanied him the entire time.


    At the entrance of the operating room, there were many people. His brother and sister, Wen Qiao and the others were there too.


    Zhou Tao sat on the bench, feeling a little cold.


    Wen Qiao held her hand.


    ¡°Is he seriously injured?¡± Zhou Tao asked her.


    If she remembered correctly, the truck seemed to be loaded with building steel bars, and Yingying¡¯s chest seemed to have been pierced by a steel bar.


    Would he die?


    If he hadn¡¯t rushed over to save her, he wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess, right?


    Or maybe he didn¡¯t apany her to the award ceremony, or maybe he didn¡¯t invite him to his house. All of this could have been avoided.


    Wen Qiao consoled her. it was my uncle who went in for the operation. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.


    ¡°That position is very dangerous, right?¡± Zhou Tao looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth. That area might have hurt his heart. She could only hope that uncle could bring him back from the dead.


    my uncle is a world-ss doctor. The Grim Reaper won¡¯t be able to take anyone away from him. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.


    This operation was very difficult. Even though su CE was on the operating table, he still did not dare to say that he could save him.


    From 11 p.m. To 9 a.m. And from night to dawn, Zhou Tao did not drink a single drop of water. She waspletely devoid of the brilliance she hadst night.


    At half past nine, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Zhou Tao stood up nervously and looked at the doctor in charge, su CE.


    Su CE took off his mask and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡±


    Zhou Tao¡¯s tears suddenly fell, and her heart was at ease.


    Lu Wenzhou felt like he had slept for a long time. When he woke up, it was raining outside. He saw Zhou Tao dozing off by the bed.


    She woke up when he moved slightly. Her eyes were red, obviously from crying. She looked Haggard, and his heart ached when he saw her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡±


    Zhou Tao looked at him with red eyes,¡±why are you so silly?¡± Is it because I blocked a knife for you before, and you want to return it to me?¡±


    He raised his hand and touched her face. no, it¡¯s just my instinct. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. I don¡¯t think so much.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let youe to my house,¡± Zhou Tao sobbed.


    nonsense. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re inviting me. It¡¯s worth it even if I die.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future.¡± Zhou Tao held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Wenzhou¡¯s smile was weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    There was a piece of gauze on her forehead. He raised his hand and wanted to touch her head. Zhou Tao quickly lowered her head and his fingers touched it gently.¡±Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial wounds. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Then, Zhou Tao seemed to think for a while and said,¡±Let¡¯s be together again, Yingluo.¡±


    For a long time, the person on the bed did not speak.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.¡± Zhou Tao suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Lu Wenzhou struggled to sit up. ¡°I¡¯m willing, Yingluo!¡±


    ...


    Zhou Tao quickly stopped him and asked,¡±do you want to die?¡± You¡¯ve just had an operation, so you can¡¯t move around.¡±


    Lu Wenzhou looked regretful. I should be the one to say it. I want to propose to you on one knee. Thest time was perfunctory, but this time, I want to be more formal and make up for myst regret.


    Zhou Tao could not help butugh,¡±I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°I care, and I want to give you the best.¡±


    Zhou Tao tilted her head and smiled. then, I¡¯ll give you another one when you¡¯re better? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He said it solemnly and seriously.


    A weekter, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s injury was still very serious, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Zhou Tao came in with a thermos and opened the lid. It was bone soup that she had made herself.


    She washed her hands and made soup for him, as if she had washed away all the lead.


    She turned around and saw the man half-kneeling in front of her.


    It was so sudden that she was caught off guard.


    ...


    The sun outside the window was warm, and the roses and chrysanthemum on the bedside table were in full bloom. His eyes had never been so warm and gentle.


    ¡°Zhou Tao, marry me.¡±


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment before she reached out her hand. ¡°This time, let¡¯s grow white hair together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go white together.¡±

 Chapter 1476

    Chapter 1476: Another story about Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao (1)


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao¡¯s wedding was unprecedentedly Grand. Almost all the prestigious families in Haicheng were present. No one in the political, business, and entertainment circles who could be called by name was willing to be absent from this grand wedding.


    The wedding in Haicheng was to fulfill the old man¡¯s wish. After all, this was his only grandson, so it had to be Grand.


    After the wedding in Haicheng ended, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao to a small primitive vige in Africa.


    The people attending the wedding this time were their closest family and friends.


    After a simple and warm wedding in Africa.


    The whole family returned to Haicheng together.


    Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao where she would like to stay, whether it was a vi by the shallowke or if she wanted to live outside alone with him.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t say this out loud. They had just gotten married, and she wanted to enjoy some alone time. But if she said this, old Mr. Wen and mother-inw would probably be unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, the old master and ye minqiu were so open-minded that they simply chased them out.


    There was a mountain behind the Xiaotangshan club, which was also a wealthy District. The vi located halfway up the mountain was beside a mountain and a River, and the environment was very good. Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao¡¯s new house was there.


    When Wen Qiao returned home to pack her luggage, Su Yun said while helping her fold her clothes, ¡± ¡°When do you n to have a child?¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned by his question. She hadn¡¯t thought about it in this direction.


    Su Yun could not help butugh,¡¯I think you¡¯re still a child. Why don¡¯t we just take it slow? I think Fu Nanli can understand.¡±


    Although Qiao Qiao was already in her twenties, her mental age was at most seventeen or eighteen.


    However, Fu Nanli was already in his thirties, and he was the only son. Old master Fu was probably rather anxious.


    This matter also depended on luck.


    Half a year after Wen Qiao¡¯s marriage, it was Christmas. She had always been healthy and had a good work and rest, but she suddenly felt a littlezy in bed.


    It was snowing outside. When Fu Nanli came out of the bathroom, he saw that the person on the bed was still curled up under the nket, looking veryzy.


    He put on the captain¡¯s uniform and sat by the bed. He pulled her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Help me with my tie.¡±


    The first to reach out was a hand. Compared to his, it was white, tender, and small, very cute.


    The next thing that came out of the nket was her head. It was spiky andzy, and the words ¡®I¡¯m so sleepy¡¯ were written in her eyes.


    ¡°What did you do during the day? Why haven¡¯t you been sleeping enough recently?¡±


    it¡¯s all because of you. Wen Qiao leanedzily on him.


    Fu Nanli pinched her slender wrist. ¡°I¡¯m very controlled.¡±


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt her stomach churning and she hurriedly rushed to the bathroom.


    Young master Fu was dumbfounded. How did he say that she was disgusting?


    These two people had suffered a loss due to theirck of experience.


    Wen Qiao vomited for a few days before she realized that something was amiss. She called Lu Youyou first.


    Although she was already married to Dong Yao, Lu Youyou, who wasn¡¯t pregnant yet, didn¡¯t know why she was so experienced.


    ¡°Qiao Qiao, you must be pregnant.¡±


    Only then did Wen Qiao remember to take her pulse.


    After checking her pulse, he realized that she was indeed pregnant.


    At night, she told Fu Nanli about this, and Fu Nanli immediately pulled her out of the door and went to his own hospital.


    After a series of examinations, the gynecologist said with the report, ¡± Mr. Fu, your wife is indeed pregnant. It¡¯s already been six weeks.


    It had been one and a half months.


    As soon as young master Fu was happy, the entire hospital was bribed.


    All the staff in the hospital would be given a month¡¯s sry as a bonus.


    When the employees heard the good news, they all wished that Mrs. Fu would be pregnant again.

 Chapter 1477-END

    Chapter 1477: The end


    After she was confirmed to be pregnant, Wen Qiao was treated with respect. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t allow her to do anything, so the fu family mansion sent several servants over to take care of her.


    How could Wen Qiao be someone who could stay idle?


    After the morning sickness, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She did what she had to do. Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was in a mess, and there was no time for him to feel at ease.


    At night, he had a heart-to-heart talk with her.


    Wen Qiao raised her brows. I¡¯m a doctor. I know what¡¯s good for the baby. It¡¯s a taboo for pregnant women to stay still all day.


    Hence, Wen Qiao did what she had to do. Young master Fu was worried and cked off at work. Wherever Wen Qiao went, he would follow.


    Lu Youyou was overjoyed and said to Wen Qiao, ¡± ¡°No, your bodyguard¡¯s standards are too high.¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. forget it, just let him be. He¡¯s worried about me if he doesn¡¯t want to listen. He¡¯s just afraid that something will happen to me.


    Young master Fu¡¯s work at the airport was temporarily put on hold, and ye minqiu was temporarily in charge of the tianhuan group. He, on the other hand, was focused on being a househusband.


    Fu Nanli wasn¡¯t the only one who was nervous. Wen Qiao and her family were also extremely nervous.


    Su Yun would go to their mansion from time to time and specially cook for her.


    Wen mo and Xiao Junhe would go with Su Yun, and even the big-headed Wen Chi was much more talkative than before.


    When Wen Qiao was three months pregnant, she realized that she seemed to be pregnant with twins. She went to the hospital for an ultrasound, and as expected, she had twins.


    This time, the security level of the house was raised again.


    Wen Qiao looked at the servantsying out anti-slip mats everywhere in the house, and that noble young master Fu was actually starting to help. She instantly looked up at the sky and hoped that these few months would pass quickly.


    In the morning, she had a habit of swimming for a while, and Fu Nanli had be her personal tutor.


    Wen Qiao swam from one end of the pool to the other, and Fu Nanli followed closely behind her.


    Wen Qiao removed her goggles and looked at him. if you continue following me like this, I¡¯ll get tired of you sooner orter.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes narrowed. You can try.¡±


    Wen Qiao felt guilty. I¡¯m not a rash person and I¡¯m a doctor myself. I¡¯m already four months pregnant and my pregnancy is stable. You don¡¯t have to do this, right? ¡±


    She had repeated this countless times, but young master Fu would only hear it in one ear and out in the other. He might just give her a few perfunctory words.


    The next day, he still did what he had to do.


    He didn¡¯t change.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    The pregnancy was chaotic every day, and she finally made it to her expected date.


    There was still a month before her due date, and Wen Qiao was already sent to the hospital by Fu Nanli to wait for her to give birth.


    my young master, it can¡¯t be. Half of them are only admitted to the hospital because there¡¯s movement in their stomachs.


    ¡°I heard that even twins have prematurebor,¡± Fu Chengyuan said, ignoring her.


    Wen Qiao looked up at the sky helplessly. Forget it, she had already endured for eight to nine months. A few more days wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    On the day of her final delivery, Wen Qiao was sitting on the bed, with Fu Nanli feeding her breakfast. Suddenly, her expression changed.¡±Aiya! Yiyi!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wen Qiao gently touched her stomach and said,¡±Aiya, Yingluo.¡±


    Young master Fu, who thought that he wouldn¡¯t panic after being fully prepared, was still a little helpless.¡±Are you about to give birth?¡±


    Wen Qiao¡¯s face turned pale, and beads of sweat immediately rolled down her face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The doctors, who had been waiting for her, immediately pushed her into the operating theater. Fu Nanli followed the disinfection and put on his Surgical Gown, entering the operating theater together. When he entered, Wen Qiao was gritting her teeth and exerting force.


    The distinguished young master Fu, like all fathers in the world, was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He took Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and cheered her on, telling her to listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    I¡¯m a doctor. I know what to do, ¡± Wen Qiao said, finding him naggy.


    Even if the pregnant woman was a professional, and the hospital had sent the best doctors, the delivery room was still chaotic. After all, they were twins, and young master Fu was watching the whole process, so the doctors didn¡¯t dare to neglect her.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao had been working out regrly and strictly followed the nutritional meals prepared by the nutritionists, so the child was not too big.


    Wen Qiao was in pain for three hours before she sessfully gave birth to two children.


    A boy and a girl.


    Even the unyielding Wen Qiao was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t say a word after giving birth to two children.


    Fu Nanli didn¡¯t even spare the child a second nce. His attention was all on Wen Qiao.


    ¡°Qiao ¡®er, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Wen Qiao shook his hand back and closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    Of course she was touched. Fu Nanli loved her. Even after giving birth to a child, she was still the most important person in his heart.


    ¡°Young master, the two children are very healthy. One weighs 2.5 kilograms, and the other weighs 2.5 kilograms,¡± the chief surgeon said carefully.


    ¡°I know.¡± Young master Fu waved.


    The two babies:


    Father, can you look at us? It was as if he was not her biological son.


    The two children were then carried to the baptism, while Wen Qiao was transferred to the VIP Ward.


    Fu Nanli stayed by Wen Qiao¡¯s side the entire time. With arge group of people standing guard outside the delivery room, they could only meet in a hurry and then be left outside the ward.


    ...


    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re too overbearing,¡± Wen Chi said.


    Su Yun patted his back. your sister has just given birth. She¡¯s tired. Don¡¯t bother her.


    Soon, the two children were carried over. Wen Chi, Wen mo, Xiao Jun, and everyone else surrounded the children and looked at them. Everyone felt that it was very strange. They were so small and so soft, but they were very beautiful when they were born. After all, their parents ¡®genes were too strong.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan looked at the two little guys in the nurse¡¯s arms with relief.


    ¡°So cute, so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking child before.¡±


    Su Yun was a little smug. all three of my children were pretty when they were born, especially Qiaoqiao. When she was born, she was as white as snow. She didn¡¯t look like a newborn at all.


    Old master Fu and ye minqiu were also there.


    The old man¡¯s eyes almost turned red when he saw the two little ones.


    ¡°Good, good, good, really good.¡±


    Ye minqiu touched the two children¡¯s little faces, unable to hide her smile.


    ...


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao, that child, cut off all means of retreat to prove her innocence. She knew that her Nan Li would only acknowledge her in this lifetime.


    This girl was a blessed person after all, giving birth to twins in one go. For Nan Li to be able to meet him, his life was worth it.


    They didn¡¯t go in to disturb the two. The child was taken in and ced on the small bed at the side.


    Wen Qiao slept for a while and when she woke up, it was already dusk. She was awoken by the cries of the child.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw young master Fu sitting next to the crib, helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what if you wake up your mother?¡±


    Wen Qiao facepalmed. they¡¯ve just been born. You¡¯re already lecturing them? ¡±


    Fu Nanli¡¯s attention immediately turned to her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you want to call the doctor over?¡±


    no, why is the child crying? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    The two children:


    With such parents, what was she going to do in the future?


    It was only when Su Yun, who was outside, heard the child cry that she came in and said, ¡± ¡°The children are hungry. Hurry up and feed them.¡±


    The newbie parents were flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do. Wen Qiao was dumbfounded the whole time.


    Her adaptation periodsted for six months. It was only after six months that she realized that she was already a mother.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s focus had shifted to her family. She had left her work to her subordinates while Lu Youyou took care of many things.


    As a result, Dong Yao hade to her a few times to tell her not to squeeze Lu Youyou dry. Lu Youyou had a husband and a family.


    Fortunately, Lu Youyou told her not to feel pressured. She said that she enjoyed it and especially enjoyed the pleasure of being a sessful career woman.


    It was summer when the child was born, and it was already winter.


    After Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli settled the two children, they went to bed together.


    There were many maternity matrons and nannies at home. Fu Nanli also wanted to let the child sleep in the nursery, but now that Wen Qiao had be a mother, her entire being had be soft and gentle. He was a little reluctant to let her go, saying that he would only let the child be separated when she was three years old.


    Young master Fu felt that he had been pampered by the children, and he really didn¡¯t like the two children.


    The two six-month-old babies had to endure the cold treatment from their biological father every day.


    ¡°It seems to be snowing outside.¡± Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.


    She pulled Fu Nanli to the balcony, where it was snowing heavily outside.


    The child was sleeping quietly in the bedroom. Fu Nanli pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the snow together every year, okay?¡±


    Wen Qiao held his hand tightly. alright. I have something to tell you.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wen Qiao tiptoed and whispered in his ear, ¡± I love you, Mr. Fu.


    Fu Nanli lowered his head to kiss her. Mrs. Fu. I love you too.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!